《Top beloved wife: Mistakenly provoking arrogant president》 Chapter 1 On the night of the Imperial City, the lights are bright. Lanjiang garden, located in the most prosperous area of this international city, is elegant and quiet, like a garden in the city. Gu qianrong quickly enters the villa with strict security. After passing the kitchen through the back door, the low-key and luxurious decoration comes into view. Gu qianrong looks at the cook and then slips into the bedroom on the second floor. The door was quiet. She gently pushed the door open and saw the man half lying on the bed. Gu qianrong crept to the bedside and gazed at the man who was slightly drunk. The sea view ceiling is luxurious and lifelike. The blue light and shadow are reflected on the man''s handsome face. The deep and resolute outline is so beautiful that it is distorted, just like the masterpiece of the creator. It turns out that he is the president of euchen night, who is rumored to be keeping a low profile but is as rich as his country. Gu qianrong stretched out her finger and stroked the delicate thin pink lips. She knew that the medicine was just beginning. "President ou, the blush on your face is more moving than that of a girl, but don''t be afraid. We''re just taking a group photo." Gu qianrong glanced at the half glass of red wine on the bedside table, with a soft and cunning smile on her pretty face. After that, she raised her glass and drank it down. A drop of red on her lips was as hot and beautiful as a poppy. Then Gu qianrong takes out the camera, takes the long skirt shoulder strap off to the shoulder, and gently unties ou chenye''s shirt. The chest muscles full of stones are exposed, the lines of abdominal muscles are clear and neat, and the two legs under the fishman line are long and straight. He sleeps very deep, Gu shallow Rong is looking at Ou Chen night to hook the person''s healthy and strong figure to swallow saliva. It''s time for Gu to get a picture of their affair tonight. She has prepared for this for a long time. Of course, she also wants to thank her good friend who is a cook in Ou''s family for her help. The mellow smell of red wine spread among his teeth. Gu qianrong gently kisses his thin lips and takes a proper photo of them in bed. Click! The shutter sound rings out, at this time, Ou Chen''s eyes suddenly open, and his eyes are dark and deep. The unique breath of women sneaks into his nostrils, strange but familiar. Following the fragrance, Ou Chen''s slender hands suddenly lock his slender waist. "Ah The sudden situation made Gu qianrong scream. Instinctively, she wanted to escape, but she was snatched into her broad chest by powerful force. "Xiaoli? You''re back at last The man''s keen ears recognized the soft scream, and immediately bent over and held her in his arms. Gu qianrong''s face was white with fright. He opened his eyes and squeezed out a few words: "I''m not small..." Before her voice fell, she suddenly caught a glimpse of the cold light in the eagle''s eyes of the man. With a shudder, she penetrated into the top of her head. Then she changed her tongue in a hurry and said, "yes, I am! I am Xiao Li The man''s eyes are cold, as if the next second will devour her. No matter how brave he is, he dare not deny it. Familiar voice, familiar smell, Ou Chen night cold face finally stretch out, warm smile like the snow plum. "Xiao Li, it''s five years since you left, but just come back and stay with me forever!" Gu qianrong opened his eyes and found that there was a slender and white arm bend between his neck. She was silly on the spot, glancing at the beautiful man sleeping beside her, her brain stagnated. Stealing chicken can''t eat a handful of rice instead, she was sleeping by Ou Chen night! For a moment, Gu shallow repented of his mistakes, but now there are more important things than losing one''s life. The day after tomorrow, she will get married. She must get some pictures to surprise her wedding. Thinking of this, she quietly climbed out of bed, touched the camera under the bed, and put the long skirt on the carpet. With a camera in one hand and high-heeled shoes in the other hand, Gu qianrong, like a successful female snitch, walked to the door lightly. "Stop!" The voice from behind seemed to stick an ice cone on Gu''s back. She was suddenly stunned, and her high-heeled shoes fell to the ground with a click. "Turn around." The man''s voice was cold and piercing, and her feet seemed to be filled with lead. She wanted to run away, but she was frozen in the same place. Turn around or stand still? Gu qianrong''s mind was confused, and a breath of cool air came out from his lips. Chapter 2 Thoughts flow quickly, the cold breath from behind straight into the heart, Gu shallow Rong more and more flustered, an irresistible deterrent force makes her slowly turn around. Looking back, she looked at the man half lying on the bed with delicate features. Her half naked upper body was full of ambiguous and wild breath. What should I say? It must be inappropriate to introduce myself. Gu qianrong smiles slightly, as if he is covering up the embarrassment at the moment. Ou Chen night''s attitude towards women has always been that strangers should not be near. Gu''s smile disgusts him. His cold eyes sink and he asks in a low voice: "tell me, who are you?" Who is she? She is the fiancee of Xu Qiyan, one of the four young people in the imperial city. The Xu family is also famous in the city. However, in this man''s eyes, whether it is four or five, are grasshopper like existence. Thinking of this, Gu qianrong, with clear eyes and a smile, said gently, "I am... Assistant su... The bed companion specially arranged for you, full-time bed warming!" This is a line that my best friend thought for her in advance. Once it comes to light, I will say so. "Bed companion?" Ou Chen night deep Mou Mi rises, side face slants to stare at her, imitate if is examining a handicraft. But even after waking up, it was her voice that first interested ou chenye. As like as two peas, it is not exactly accurate. Once a short experience of blindness makes ou chenye have a keen ear power. He can''t hear wrong, even if there is a trace of defect. But how can there be two voices without deviation in the world? But she will never be Gu Li. Ou chenye clearly remembers that when he first arrived in K country, the first thing he did was to find Gu Li''s whereabouts. He saw her death certificate with his own eyes, placed a bouquet in front of her tombstone, and a sudden fire in a bar took away his favorite woman. "What''s your name?" Ouchen night from tangled thoughts, he step forward to ask, want to completely break his delusion. Gu qianrong took a sly look at the man on the bed, found his face soft and a little bit, and said deliberately, "Hey, Mr. ou, go to ask assistant su. He asked me to keep a secret from you." How dare Su Zhan have such a bold son?! Ou Chen''s eyebrows tightened in the night, a breath of danger breathed out from his lips, and the temperature of his cold eyes dropped suddenly. His face was overcast, and his eyes glanced at the wine glass with half a lip print. Two fingers were pinched together, as if they were crushing an ant. Gu qianrong saw the dignified and cold man on the bed. He bent over and picked up his high-heeled shoes, turned his exquisite posture and escaped from the bedroom. Wait for ou Chen night to come back to God, the woman in front of you has already slipped away without a trace, a trace of the girl''s fragrance remains in the bedroom. Run still really fast, don''t know to die alive of woman, but in this world there is a person that he Ou Chen night can''t find? ¡­¡­ Gu qianrong returned to his newly married villa in the suburbs, and the sky was already dim. The courtyard was silent. She gently pressed the switch. As soon as she lit the dark living room, she was startled. Sitting on the sofa, the man''s face was gloomy and unsmiling, but his face was like a jade crown, and his facial features exuded a gentle and steady atmosphere. "Qiyan, why do you get up so early?" Gu Zhaorong smiles and kicks his high-heeled shoes to the corner of the wall, then walks to Xu Qiyan. Looking at Xu Qiyan''s bloodshot, Gu qianrong knows that he hasn''t slept all night. But now she just likes to play silly, who let his fiance like such a wife? Xu Qiyan was still stiff faced and rebuffed her tenderness in an angry tone: "tomorrow is our wedding, but you are still at night. Where do you look like a wife?" Seeing his cold words, Gu qianrong bowed his head and put his hands behind him, just like a child who made mistakes. However, she gave a sneer from the bottom of her heart. She is a good wife. To Xu Qiyan, she is just a nominal wife. "Qiyan, don''t be angry. Can''t people know that they are wrong? I''m just a little nervous before marriage. I''ll go to a friend''s house and have a chat. " Gu qianrong said, lotus step gently move, toss to Xu Qiyan side, raised his little hand to massage his shoulder. To be a good wife and mother is Xu Qiyan''s expectation for her. Gu qianrong has been working hard for this all the time, but does he deserve it now? Half a month ago, Gu returned from a business trip in advance to surprise him with a delicious dinner. However, he saw an unbearable scene in this villa. Her fiance, with her best friend in the bedroom. Xu Qiyan told her best friend that she was conservative and pedantic, and would not give up her virginity even though she was getting married soon. In this man''s eyes, she doesn''t understand amorous feelings and is boring. She chose her as his wife just because Gu qianrong has a place to use. That scene of that day Gu qianrong finally secretly photographed, she was waiting for the most appropriate time. "Better?" Gu''s small hands are white and soft. They are kneaded on Xu Qiyan''s shoulders like snakes. Some hospitality finally melted Xu Qiyan''s dignified look. With a gentle smile, he gently poked Gu qianrong''s nose with his fingertips: "well, I really can''t help you! Go back to your room and have a rest. " At noon the next day, Gu qianrong got up and went into her study. As soon as she had printed the photo she had taken last night, the sound of the door handle turning aroused her vigilance. She put the photo into her handbag in a hurry. After sitting down, she saw the elegant Xu Qiyan come in. "Qian Rong, let''s go out and get our marriage certificate. We''ll go back to our old house for dinner in the evening." Xu Qiyan has a gentle face and a warm smile. License? Gu qianrong''s eyes turned, his heart flickered with hesitation. From memory, she lived in a welfare home until she was taken back by the Xu family for adoption one year. What will a helpless orphan do to Xu Qiyan? She still has no clue after half a month''s investigation. "Opening words." Gu qianrong''s voice was delicate. He leaned on the sofa and frowned: "I feel like I''ve been injured. My head hurts..." "Headache?" After hearing this, Xu Qiyan stepped to the sofa and stroked the top of her hair. His eyes were full of true and false heartache. An hour later, Gu qianrong sat in the expert consulting room. After listening to the doctor''s advice, she showed a gentle smile and said to Xu Qiyan, "since the company is in an emergency, you go to work, I''ll go back to my old house first." In front of Xu Qiyan, she is generous, reasonable and sensible. She is a good daughter-in-law of the Xu family. Xu Qiyan pretended to be worried, stroked her forehead, Wen said: "then you drive carefully, call me if you have something." Looking at Xu Qiyan''s tall figure, Gu qianrong takes out the painkiller prescribed by the doctor and goes out of the hospital. Sitting in the driver''s seat, she took out the hidden photos from her handbag. Staring at that beautiful face of mutual indignation, Gu qianrong took out the phone and pressed a number. The corners of her lips stirred up a smile of complacency, and she said to herself, "I''ve wronged you, Mr. ou. Who let you make a big tree and attract wind?" Chapter 3 Sorting out the photos, Gu qianrong thought of another thing. As she drove to the suburbs, she made another call. Some things need to be done in one step. Only in this way can the surprise at the wedding be spectacular enough. Thinking of this, Gu Hanrong''s heart rippled with joy, gratitude and hatred. Through the quiet Avenue, she saw Maserati stopping in front of the door of the newly married villa from a distance. Did Xu Qiyan go to the company? With doubts in her heart, Gu opened the door and just stepped in with one foot, the unique scene made her smack her tongue. It''s self-evident that the voice of * came from upstairs. Gu qianrong bit his lip and walked up the stairs with a sneer. The next morning. A splendid five-star hotel, the wedding scene is unprecedentedly grand, surrounded by roses and tulips from Holland. The Xu family likes to pay attention to ostentation. They not only include the landmark hotels in the Imperial City, but also decorate them with Swarovski crystal. Nearly 100 reporters carrying cameras to witness this century''s wedding are envied by girls all over the country. Xu Qiyan, as one of the four most beautiful young men in the Imperial City, has long been honored as the national male god. Surprisingly, his bride turned out to be an orphan adopted by the Xu family. Besides being dreamy, the wedding scene was full of jealousy. It even spread to the dressing room around the corner. "Miss Gu, the wedding dress matches your skin color very well." Makeup artist holding the wedding dress came to her face, the smile flattering and weird. Are those from the orphanage also worthy of marrying Xu Shao? The makeup artist was filled with disdain. Gu qianrong sits in front of the makeup mirror, glancing at the gaudy makeup in the mirror, angry. Is this the makeup painted by people with normal IQ? Apart from doing it on purpose, someone was trying to embarrass her. "I love you...!" Gu qianrong''s eyes were burning. He could hardly bear it. He almost uttered dirty words. "There are some things you know in your heart. First remove your make-up and paint again. Go to get the wedding dress, or get out!" The makeup artist was startled by Gu''s roar: "this is Xu Shao''s wedding dress for you." Gu qianrong looked at the gouache wedding dress. It was of poor texture, rough workmanship and poor design. It was like a curtain wrapped around the body. It''s not that Xu Qiyan doesn''t understand. When did her taste become so bad? "If you want to go on in this business, don''t talk nonsense. Being ridiculed by others means that you are destroying your reputation!" Gu qianrong shakes his head and sneers. He has nothing to do with the short-sighted woman who is earning money. The makeup artist nodded like a pound of garlic. She woke up from a dream. She couldn''t ruin her future by taking Ling Xiao''s money. For a long time, the guests outside were burning, and the door of the dressing room suddenly opened. Ling Xiao has already been waiting outside. As Gu qianrong''s best friend, she is also her bridesmaid today. She eagerly waits to see Gu qianrong come out like flamingo, with heavy makeup, poor pink wedding dress, vulgar and funny. However, to her disappointment, Gu, who came out of the dressing room, looked like a spirit far away from the dust. She was light, pure, noble and cool. The spare wedding dress is Gu qianrong''s own choice. The pure white glass gauze fabric and elegant embroidery are tailored to her, which makes her skin more white. The right cut perfectly shows her body. If you don''t make up with powder, it''s elegant and elegant. It''s not plain, but also outlines the delicate lines of facial features. "Shallow capacity..." standing outside the door in a stiff suit, Xu Qiyan looked at the beautiful bride, unbelievable. Ling Xiao gaped at the side, glared at the makeup artist, and clenched his fist to suppress his anger. In the crowd''s blessing and cheers, Gu qianrong stretched out her jade finger and stepped onto the red carpet with the handsome and extraordinary Xu Qiyan. What a pair of talented women. The wedding ceremony officially began, and the solemn and elegant music sounded. Under the guidance of the emcee, Xu Qiyan looked happy and prepared to wear the wedding ring on Gu qianrong''s finger. Just then, the noise outside the hotel lobby broke the wedding ceremony, and a group of reporters burst in. "Happy wedding, Miss Gu! Do we want to confirm that the heroine in the photo is you? " "Do you have a private relationship with Mr. Ou?" "Today you are married to Xu Shao. Did Mr. Ou come to the scene to wish you well?" All kinds of questions disturb the wedding scene, and people are in an uproar. When they see that they remember to distribute the photos, they are even more shocked. Xu Qiyan was stunned by the sudden situation. He stood on the red carpet in amazement, and the ring between his fingers clenched with his frown. Ling Xiao looks at Gu qianrong with a complicated look. She feels that something is going to happen to today''s wedding. She doesn''t know whether she is happy or worried. "No matter who you are, this is my wedding. Get out of here!" Xu Qiyan''s eyes were scarlet, and his anger made the guests stop talking and the reporters stop shouting. Originally, the wedding that attracted people''s attention instantly condensed into ice, and the tense atmosphere made the hall very quiet. "Gu qianrong!" Xu Qiyan''s face was ferocious. He suddenly turned around and looked at her coldly. His voice was low and gloomy: "give me an explanation." How obvious is the explanation for being green by the bride! Gu qianrong blinked his clear eyes, licked his pink lips and looked innocently at the MC: "will the wedding continue?" The emcee looked embarrassed and glanced at Xu Qiyan, who was very pale. He turned to the assistant behind him. "Shameless! Do you have the face to ask the wedding to continue? " Xu Qiyan clenched his teeth, and his cold face seemed to swallow the bride alive. For Xu Qiyan, a purposeful marriage does not mean that he can be humiliated. Since the Xu family made a fortune with the help of one payment after another, it has been booming for more than ten years. He can''t afford to be hooded. He won''t give up this marriage, but now he has to give Gu a little color. When Xu Qiyan clenched his fist, it seemed that he wanted to squeeze the ring into powder, and then the green tendons beside his forehead burst up. The lobby of the hotel fell into a dead silence. The Xu couple gritted their teeth. The guests witnessed everything in front of them, but no one dared to stop the bridegroom from doing anything. Ling Xiao''s eyes are like silk. Although taking pictures secretly makes her confused, Gu qianrong can''t help being taught by Xu Qiyan in public today. She held her hands in her arms and her face was full of ecstasy, waiting to see the play. Just as Xu Qiyan waved his big hand, the TV screen on the wall suddenly lit up, and then came the voice of a woman. Chapter 4 The picture is ugly and the sound is loud. The scene that Gu qianrong saw yesterday was shown on the screen, and the hotel lobby turned into a cinema instantly. All the guests'' eyes were attracted, and they were all gaping. The reporter''s camera is also on, showing in front of the national audience through live broadcast. The two protagonists were also stunned, until Ling Xiao suddenly came back to herself. She screamed in horror and shyness. This voice also awakened Xu Qiyan. His pale face was immediately red with anger, and then he picked up the wedding ornaments and smashed them on the screen. "Ah Ling Xiao is in a state of panic. Seeing the screen suddenly dark, with sparks and smoke, she is in a mess. In addition to evil and clever, Gu looks coldly at Ling Xiao, and his lips are disdainful. At this moment, Xu Qiyan wakes up. First, the reporter makes a scene, and then his private relationship with Ling Xiao is broadcast in public. Gu''s Revenge in secret is self-evident. "Shallow capacity, you listen to me to explain, things are not what you see..." Xu Qiyan some incoherent, he found that what he said is from black. Is there any better evidence than seeing is believing? I wanted to control her better by taking advantage of Gu qianrong''s cheating, but I became the target of public criticism. He was sweating with anxiety. He wanted to further explain, but he was choked back by Gu''s sneer. Xu Qiyan''s brain is buzzing. In his panic, he sees her walking away with her skirt. "Shallow Rong, you don''t go, you know my feelings for you..." His arm was suddenly seized, and Gu turned around: "of course I know that you are cruel to me! So I''m going to disappear from the world, so that you don''t have to do it yourself! " Gu qianrong finished what he had to say and threw Xu Qiyan away. But as soon as he stepped forward, he heard a loud slap from behind him. "Ling Xiao, it''s all you! You seduced me again and again, you shameless bitch Xu Qiyan''s big hand waved to Ling Xiao, a slap down, she fell to the ground like a gust of wind. In addition to BA''s applause, Ling Xiao sat on the ground and said nothing, his dark red palmprint hanging on his face, and his mouth overflowing with blood. For Xu Qiyan, any woman is a floating cloud in front of Gu''s legacy. For this plan, the Xu family has been waiting for more than ten years. Gu qianrong was stunned. Although Ling Xiao was slapped, she felt relieved, but she was more aware of how terrible Xu Qiyan was. She was really a good actor! However, Xu Qiyan was not the only one to perform. Gu qianrong glances at Ling Xiao, turns to the reporter, raises his eyebrows, and then hides his face and sobs. Reporters who had already been bribed immediately rushed to see her eyes, saying that these photos were actually synthetic and were instigated by Xu Qiyan. Another astonishing revelation stunned all the guests. There was a lot of discussion in the hall, and even relatives of the Xu family comforted Gu qianrong. Xu Qiyan is completely stupid. He knows that success or failure depends on how he turns the situation around. "Shallow! Don''t leave me With a plop, the tall Xu Qiyan suddenly knelt on the ground. Gu qianrong wiped away the tears from the corner of his eyes, raised his aggrieved face and said, "don''t say any more. I''ll help you and Ling Xiao. Let''s cancel the wedding!" So far, Gu qianrong felt that there was no need to entangle with Xu Qiyan any more. In this scene, he could only say that he had done evil by himself. This time, she took a decisive step, no matter how Xu Qiyan begged, she would never look back. Near the door of the hotel, Gu qianrong''s pace is more brisk. She has fought a beautiful battle. Now she can retreat completely. "My Xu family''s wedding is not about leaving!" Suddenly behind her came a fierce voice. Gu qianrong knew that Xu Qiyan was too soft to be tough. She ignored it and went on. At this time, a group of men in black clothes and trousers burst out of the door of the hotel, all of them fierce and strong. Originally the spacious gate was crowded, Gu was surrounded by people in black. "Get out of the way! You watchdogs of Xu Qiyan Gu is fearless, but the big men who stand in his way are silent. Then, the deep sound of shoes came closer, and an irresistible shock and awe rushed into the hall. The bodyguards at the door immediately spread into two rows, and a man slowly came in the middle of the road. It''s also a dark suit, but the whole body is filled with a more gloomy and cold atmosphere, and the tall and mighty body looks like a black ghost approaching step by step. The man''s temperament is very noble, his handsome and resolute face is as cold as winter, and the shivering atmosphere makes the women present exclaim. Fortunately, I met his celebrities, and they were still in the same place on the spot. Gu qianrong''s eyes are firm. Since she dares to take advantage of the big tree of Ouchen night, she will be able to cope with it. "CHEN Ye, how did you come?" See Ou Chen night stop in front of, Gu shallow Rong immediately soft and Mei ground takes up his arm to bend, "since we have already privately decided lifetime, as well as today in here open relation, by the way knot for reason." Gu qianrong''s smiling face is in sharp contrast to Ou Chen''s cold face. Dare to call him by his name? He looked down at the little woman who didn''t know how to die. His dangerous eyes looked straight at Gu qianrong''s delicate face and asked coldly, "are you and I married?" "Yes, Mr. Xu is our witness." Gu qianrong stares at the cold face and feels that the air pressure around her is getting lower. She leans her head against ou chenye''s shoulder. Looking forward to the front of the hall, Gu qianrong suddenly sees Xu Qiyan with a green face. His rigid body is like a living dead man. It''s really exciting. A series of sneers rang out from the bottom of Gu''s heart. Let go of Ou yechen''s arm, she steps toward the petrified Xu Qiyan on the ground. "Please borrow it." Gu qianrong calmly picked up the wedding ring in Xu Qiyan''s hand, and saw that Ouchen night standing far away seemed to be really waiting for her. Xu Qiyan felt as if he had been robbed of his soul, and his trembling inner teeth clucked. How can he be willing to let everything fall apart? He can''t afford the man at the door, but the woman who grew up together can clean up at will. Clenched fists burst, Xu Qiyan like a wandering soul floating behind Gu qianrong. "Gu qianrong..." he called softly, then swung his fist like a mountain. Chapter 5 "Er!!" Small dust flutters in the sun, round fist shadow stays in Gu qianrong''s cheek. Xu Qiyan''s face turned from blue to white, and his cold features twisted together. The fist that stopped in the air was tightly held by another big white hand. With his fingertips shaking, cold sweat also dropped from his forehead. I''m afraid my wrist is going to break "I''ve heard Xu Shao''s name for a long time, but I can''t see him beating a woman in public." Ouchen night''s low voice sounds like a subwoofer, and a few words are enough to make people scared. "Mr. ou, I''m sorry! Many have offended... "Xu Qiyan bited his lip hard. The pain made him sweat. He was obviously begging for mercy. For ou chenye, he came to teach the woman who cheated him is the second. He just wants to feel the unforgettable breath and the voice that can only be heard in a dream. For many years he had no interest in women, but maybe he would fall in love with a woman''s voice. Hearing the sound of begging for mercy, Ouchen''s cold eyes turn to Gu qianrong, who seems to leave the man''s fate to her. Gu qianrong immediately understood, she said with a smile: "CHEN Ye, let him go, be careful that his sweat drops on your hand." Ou Chen night curls lip, lightly hums a finger to loosen, then again button tight. When Xu Qiyan heard the humiliation again in great pain, he was so angry that he could only explode in situ. However, he is still unwilling. Gu qianrong has been shaped by him in recent years. Even if he does not talk about inheritance, he will not give it away easily. "Shallow Rong, don''t forget our engagement declaration, you are my person, you can only marry me in this life." Xu Qiyan''s words just finished, but before he could respond, a harsh voice behind him drew closer and closer. "I seduced Qiyan at the beginning. It has nothing to do with him. Don''t hurt him. What''s the matter with me?" Ling Xiao''s hair is messy, and she limps to the three people with her bare foot. She grabs Ou Chen''s sleeve tightly, and her stubborn eyes are full of tears. She loves Xu Qiyan more than Xu Qiyan does. Ling Xiao knows that, but she doesn''t mind. As long as one day she can become a little grandmother of the Xu family, it''s nothing short of forbearance and humiliation. Ou Chen moves his lips in the night, and the frosty air gets colder. He doesn''t even look at Ling Xiao, and his fingertips on Xu Qiyan''s wrist are more powerful. "Er..." Xu Qiyan is almost as angry as a gossamer in pain. He wants to raise his other hand to resist, but he is twisted behind by Ouchen night. "Stay away from my woman." Ou Chen night leering at Xu Qiyan, the corners of his mouth evoke indifferent contempt: "my warning has never been only once, with the woman beside you get out of my sight." Bai Sensen''s bony joints are a little deformed, and Ling Xiao''s frightened little face falls into tears. Gu Zhaorong raised a casual smile. She not only wanted to gloat, but also wanted to make Xu Qiyan suffer more. Good and evil will be rewarded. It''s only Xu Qiyan who killed her. Ling Xiao in the shivering glimpses Gu qianrong''s sneer, suddenly lost his mind and rushed up, "dead woman! You''ve made Qiyan look like this. You''re laughing. I''ll fight with you! " The scene is suddenly confused, but only a few seconds, and then the bodyguards who listen to one side rush up and press Ling Xiao to the ground. Not far away, the relatives and friends of the Xu family and the celebrities of the imperial city are quietly watching. Everyone knows how powerful the influence of Ou chenye is. Even it is said that Ou chenye has immeasurable influence in the military. "Give someone else''s wedding ring back." Ouchen night see scene control, voice become lazy a little bit, but still Qin cold as winter. Gu qianrong''s eyes brightened and said with a smile, "let''s buy another pair." Then he threw the wedding ring on his index finger on Xu Qiyan''s face. "What can I buy? Will I not prepare wedding rings for my own women?" Ouchen night said like throw off the palm of the reptile, let go of Xu Qiyan''s hand, in the light of Gu qianrong to leave the hotel. ¡­¡­ Extended version of luxury cars flying away, inside and outside the hotel is still full of romantic and festive atmosphere. But at the moment, the guests left one by one. In the atmosphere of condensation, Xu Qiyan sat on the chair. Xu''s wife, who likes publicity but is timid, just stood up. "Qiyan, we can''t get into trouble at Ouchen night. You have to find another way to get her back." "Yes, so do you. You''re getting married and cheating. Who do you want to be with when we get the inheritance?" His parents'' reproach added fuel to Xu Qiyan''s fire. His cold eyes seemed to burn down the hotel. He looked straight ahead and didn''t move. As long as he doesn''t get the legacy one day, he will not be reconciled. But originally, he had the chance to win, but someone repeatedly disrupted his plan. Suddenly, Xu Qiyan''s Scarlet eyes turned to Ling Xiao, and then slapped him: "get away from me! If you hadn''t been fussy just now, I could have dealt with them! " ¡­¡­ As the applause of the hotel lobby bus rang out, the silence of the church in the suburb was also broken by the sudden sound of the door. "Sir, today''s Church count..." The priest''s words haven''t finished, the corner of the lips of the night of Ou Chen evokes the rare refined, the Mou light falls on his face to say: "but now you want to start." Although the priest has not seen Ouchen night, but a few meters away, the fierce and cold makes him take a breath. Looking at the dozens of black bodyguards behind him, the priest suddenly felt that the young and mature man in front of him was the real Godfather. Then a couple walked into the church hand in hand. "Are you really going to marry me?" Gu qianrong felt that there was a deer galloping in his heart, uneasy and excited. Everyone knows that the coldness of Ouchen night has lethal power, but she just bumps into the muzzle of the gun. "In other words, you should ask me if I am willing to be used by you?" Ouchen night tall and handsome figure stopped in front of the cross. Maybe it''s a good deal to have this unique voice, even if Gu is just a stand in. Ou Chen night says to take out the ring that he treasures for many years, once he thought this life also won''t wear it on the finger. "Oh! The color and texture of this ring are very special! " Ouchen night just put the ring in the palm, Gu qianrong was surprised to attract, she blinked clear eyes curiously staring. However, Gu qianrong''s childlike innocence was mercilessly despised. As soon as he touched his fingertips, he was pushed back. "I''ll talk about it later." Ouchen night suddenly frowned, calm eyes suddenly as cold as frost, dignified voice and color said: "marriage, serious point!" Gu qianrong shrugs his shoulders, and suddenly feels that Ou Chen night is sometimes cold and lovely. Later, she also raised her face and imitated his tone. She said to the bleary priest, "we are getting married. Please be serious!" Chapter 6 The church in the suburbs is elegant and elegant, though it is secluded and secluded with simple facilities. Compared with the resplendent international hotel in the city center, it seems not surprising, but it makes people feel a bit more calm and stable, and a little more breath of life. In the open church, except for the priest and Qi Shushu''s bodyguard standing at the door, the guest seat was empty. Ou Chen night and Gu qianrong seem to run away without permission, and the two children who stole their parents'' rings are all at a loss. Originally in the heart uneasy Gu shallow Rong, looking at the strong dress calm Ou Chen night, instantly feel relaxed, relieved a lot. Just think about it, although now he finally broke away from the cage of the Xu family. But he was alone and had nowhere to live. Clearly just happy, the mood of enmity is a little cold thin. Looking up at the Ou Chen night in front of him, this man doesn''t seem to be worse than Xu Qi at all. Xu Qiyan, as one of the four young people in the Imperial City, is the only choice for thousands of women in the Imperial City, regardless of family background, talent, appearance and financial resources. There are few such figures in the imperial city. However, according to her own investigation, I''m afraid Song Yu, pan an, Wei Yu and others will feel inferior here, not to mention Ou Chen''s peerless appearance. Only the background of Ouchen night seems immeasurable, and there is even an inexplicable force to obstruct people''s investigation of him. So there''s no way to go into his background. It is only said in the market that he is the head of the Imperial City in both black and white, and even has inestimable power in politics and military. I don''t know how far away his talons are from the imperial city. But this is only important, and the most important thing is that Ou chenye is actually a bachelor, oh no, a golden bachelor. What a diamond king! It''s said that he was once hurt by his feelings, so it''s not close to women''s sex. It''s two words to describe his feelings. However, there are different versions of Ou CHEN Ye. It is said that he has a strong family background. There are even people who say that the beautiful Ou Chen night doesn''t like women at all, and is addicted to Longyang. It''s a pity for the handsome appearance and the strong body. But in fact, only Gu qianrong knows that Ouchen night is not a Longyang mania at all, and it''s not "no", on the contrary, it''s "very good". When his thoughts turned, Gu could not help thinking that he had taken the magic medicine by mistake that night, and they were all flushed in an instant. People like Xu Qiyan are a rare choice. So the night of Ouchen is just like the dragon and Phoenix among the people. It''s hard to compare. It''s hard to find the lantern for three hundred years. Only Ouchen night and the priest hand over, the name of less than two minutes, Gu shallow Rong has in Ouchen night body looked several times. Just as Gu qianrong saw Ouchen night for the first time, he was really surprised by the man''s appearance. Now that he has nothing and nowhere to live, he still threatens Ou Chen with half naked stills to play with him. With Ou chenye''s influence and his usual style, I''m afraid he''s going to escape three feet. He''s going to dig himself out. Although you are like a tiger, it''s better to be a glorious cannon fodder. Since he owes Ou Chen night an account, also should return him a fair. In order to get out of the Xu family, it''s better to stay for a while. After the storm, Xiao Li, the man with a sharp heart, came back. At a press conference, one stroke was clear and the two did not owe each other. It was not too late to leave. It seems to be for the sake of Ouchen night. In fact, he calculated the Xu family and set it all the way. I''m afraid that now she has already frozen all her working capital, and she has run away in her wedding dress with no money. Moreover, although the Xu family suffered a scandal and lost face, the skinny camel was bigger than the horse. If they did not find a support, the Xu family would not be able to tear her up and eat her. "Just get married. It''s a marriage contract. When the time is right, I''m still a good man Gu qianrong thought in his mind. Gu qianrong, who is planning his way back, is caught by Ouchen night, who has told him everything. Looking at the enlarged face of Ouchen night in front of him, Gu qianrong''s face finally gets red and climbs up two red clouds. Looking at Gu qianrong with a face of shame and embarrassment, I wanted to clean up the woman who slipped away from my bed that morning, but I had some childish ideas in my heart. I want to tease her. Take a closer look at the woman in front of you. She looks beautiful and charming, with pink cheeks and delicate lips. It''s a bit tempting. Think of that night lingering, her voice, her breathing, her agreement, and that let him dream of the same voice. Let him intoxicated, another he out of control, her breath, in addition to more than small glass cool, no different. Originally wanted to tease her, but looking at her, his body has some strange, itchy heart, always want to find out what she is. "How is your face so red? Are you embarrassed to run away that day?" Fortunately, the little red cloud on Gu qianrong''s face suddenly turns into a burning cloud. The feeling that she is understood and exposed makes her nowhere to hide. At that time, fortunately, the priest was ready to take a vow in Mandarin: "Ms. Gu qianrong, are you willing to marry Mr. ou chenye?" Gu shallow Rong pause: "yes, I do!" The priest asked, "whether he will be rich or poor, or whether he will be healthy or ill in the future, are you willing to stay with him forever?" "Yes, I will!" I don''t know why, this time Gu''s answer seems to be a little firm. The priest then asked Ouchen night: "Mr. Ouchen, would you like to take Mrs. Gu qianrong as your wife?" "Yes, I will!" Ou Chen night, what also didn''t want consciousness to instruct him to reply like this. "Regardless of her future..." "Yes, I will!" The priest''s words haven''t finished asking, the Ou Chen night rushed to answer. There was determination and urgency in the tone. "Well, in the name of the Holy Spirit, father and son, I declare that the bride and groom are married. Now, the groom can kiss the bride lightly." Ou Chen night bowed his head and gently kisses Gu qianrong''s cherry lips. Ou Chen''s thin lips cover Gu qianrong''s lips at night. It''s as cool as that day. It''s just a light kiss, but it''s a little nostalgic. Raised his head, Ou Chen night saw just because of the sudden kiss surprised Gu qianrong, long eyelashes like a small fan, a little trembling, like a frightened rabbit. There is a trace of confusion and escape in the eyes, and the cheek is still pink, but the lips just kissing seem more charming and attractive. Ouchen felt in a good mood at night. The priest prayed for the blessing of the Lord to the ring: "Lord, the ring will represent the restraint of their vows." After exchanging the ring, ou chenye and Gu qianrong become husband and wife. Their wedding ceremony is only witnessed by the priest and each other''s vows. Chapter 7 At the end of the wedding, Ouchen night gentlemanly gave a gift, thanks to the priest, who faded some of the arrogance when entering the door. Explain the priest''s expenses for today, send them back to the church tomorrow, thank you again and leave. Gu qianrong looks at the night of Ouchen, which has just converged a few cold breath. When I look back and see myself, it turns out to be another cold face. It seems that the person who has just bowed his head and gently kissed himself has nothing to do with him. Ou Chen night coldly looked at her one eye, then passed by her side. Gu qianrong, Leng Leng quickly thanks the priest. And then follow behind the night of Ouchen. Maybe it''s because of the cold breath on Ouchen night. Gu qianrong is a few steps away from Ouchen night, and he doesn''t dare to be too close. Ouchen night strides to the front of * and gets on the car in one go. Liu Gu stood in front of the car in a daze. Looking at Gu qianrong, who just swaggered at the wedding ceremony, he now recognized his life like a cat. The idea of making fun of her sprang up again. Ou Chen rolled down the window slowly at night, and then asked, "if you don''t get on the bus, can I get the license by myself?" Gu qianrong got on the bus. The whole process of obtaining the license took less than half an hour from taking photos to the end. Gu qianrong, who came out with the red book, stood in front of the car. All this seemed so unreal, but it was true¡° Do you want to walk back, or do you want to sneak into my house like last time? " Gu qianrong was shriveled. He opened the door and sat on it. In the heart is holding a breath, thinking that one day will return. It''s Lanjiang garden. That is to say, in the most prosperous area of the Imperial City, the interior of Lanjiang garden is still elegant and quiet, just like those mid mountain villas, but it looks more elegant. If I don''t know it''s a private house, I''m afraid I''ll mistakenly think it''s a pavilion. It can be seen that the floor area is not average. The furnishings in the courtyard are still unchanged, but Gu''s mood is different when he enters Lanjiang garden again. Once upon a time, she broke into a luxury house by herself and entered the heavily guarded house. It seems that she is more agile than she is now led home by the man. Now it''s like a stray cat that has just been taken home by its owner. When he revisited his hometown, he couldn''t help but remind Gu of the scene in the courtyard that day. Today, when he came in, he didn''t seem to be so guarded. There was no one in the huge courtyard, and even the bodyguards who accompanied him at the beginning didn''t know where. Until entering the living room together with Ouchen night, she glanced at the kitchen, but didn''t see the cook''s good friend. In the heart how many increased two points uneasy. At the beginning of the night, Ouchen noticed the abnormality of Gu qianrong, but he didn''t break it and went up the second floor. As soon as he entered the room, Ou Chen took off his coat and went into the bathroom. Liugu qianrong stands alone at the door of the bedroom on the second floor in a dilemma. The sound of bathing came from the bathroom, and the atmosphere was awkward or strange. Gu qianrong, who has been preparing for the wedding in the early morning, has been tossing about all day. She is still stepping on hen Tiangao, wearing her wedding dress. She kicks her shoes aside, sits on the floor and leans on the doorframe and falls asleep. "Will you talk to me?" Ouchen night, I haven''t talked to a woman like this for a long time. Between the words, I gently hold Gu qianrong in my chest. Hold her tightly without hurting her. For fear that she would slip away again. Gu qianrong shyly asked: "Why me?" After a pause in the night, Ou Chen replied in a languid voice: "because your voice is very nice and gives me a kind feeling." After the atmosphere eased a little, Gu qianrong gave a smile and then said, "now I''m selling my voice as a slave?" Ou Chen night was pregnant with you Jiao smile of person son amused, big hand caresses in Gu shallow Rong''s waist, slowly way: "are you sure, sell oneself for slave?" Scared, Gu qianrong screamed and explained, "I''m talking about sound, not body." suddenly, he found that this explanation had no meaning. He quickly added: "I''m talking about sound, not body." the sound was getting smaller and smaller, just like a little mosquito Gu qianrong''s appearance made Ou Chen night laugh. He just didn''t want to know what she was, but simply scared her. Her reaction was really interesting. Hold Gu qianrong quietly for a few minutes and hear the sound of even breathing. Xu is tired for a day, just still joking with himself, Gu Zhaorong began to sleep soundly. Shallow breath, lazily scattered call between the chest and neck of Ou Chen night. Just suppress the desire, only in front of this sleeping person, so without provocation, gently kiss Gu shallow lips. Ou Chen night with full of suppressed voice gently called: "small glass, it''s you, it must be you come back, right? But why do you pretend you don''t know me? " The person son in front seems to be breathed a little itchy by the breath of Ou Chen night. He shrunk his neck in a deep sleep and hummed a word "um..." with a soft ending. He seemed to be recovering from his deep sleep. Ou Chen night immediately got up and went to the bathroom, he was afraid to be there so looking at her, oneself can''t stand. The cold water sprinkled down from his head and finally calmed down a lot. Chapter 8 So wash sleep, toss a night, but the person in the arms but sleep safely, toward the Ou Chen night chest drill, really like a kitten. Ouchen night in the heart had a trace of satisfaction. When the day is about to dawn, Ouchen night finally can''t help but feel sleepy. Gentle kiss Gu shallow forehead, said a good morning, tired sleep. In the morning, Gu qianrong woke up first. He thought that he would leave home all of a sudden and his pace of life would be in disorder. But last night, he slept soundly. When you open your eyes, you can see a man with a deep and resolute outline, like a work of art in the mining world. Ou Chen night, languidly opened eyes, stuffy voice way: "good morning, sleep not good!" Gu qianrong looked curious, "what do you ask? Did I kick the quilt?" Ouchen night eyes heavy, but patience reply her "You''ve been rubbing against me all night, and your thighs are still on my waist at night. I''m afraid I''ll wake you up. It''s hard for me. I don''t start to sleep until dawn." With that, Gu''s face was flushed. Half biting his lips, he said shyly, "I''m sorry!" Ou Chen night looking at Gu shallow Rong this shy appearance, want to tease her. "Do you know that men who wake up in the morning are very energetic? Well Ouchen night a will Gu shallow capacity pressure on the bed. "I... i... I..." it scared Gu qianrong. I didn''t come out for a long time. Ou Chen night looks at her this nervous and shy appearance, can''t help but smile. Gu qianrong is so tight Close contact, and recalled that night two people intense scene, the small face is red quickly dripping bleeding. Ou Chen night lowers a head, with the hand pliers live the chin of Gu shallow capacity, toward her pink tender small mouth kiss past. I wanted to tease my little wife, but I didn''t plan to do anything about it. Just when ou Chen night wants to go through a step of action, he inserts a sound one by one coldly. "Sir, there is a young lady who claims to be your lover outside the door." A servant knocked at the door. The night of Ou Chen is so interrupted, the in the mind feels very uncomfortable. "Go away." Ouchen yells out the door at night. Outside the door came the sound of footsteps leaving quickly. I don''t know how, Gu qianrong believes that Ouchen night is not that kind of mess. "Take care of it." Gu qianrong put his palm in front of Ouchen night''s mouth. Ou Chen night looks at her face, still very red appearance. Even so obedient nodded and said: "good." Then leave a shallow kiss on Gu qianrong''s forehead, then get up and walk slowly to WenMen. At this time, Gu Hanrong gradually eased from her coy look. Joanna was waiting for Ouchen night in the living room with a happy look on her face. "CHEN Ye." As soon as Joanna saw the appearance of Ouchen night, she was very happy. Just like this, let Ou Chen night frown. How can there be such a similar voice, with the voice of the coy woman in the room, but there is a kind of unspeakable feeling, Ou Chen night doubts in the heart. Joanna looks at the appearance of the doubt of the night of Ou Chen in the eye, in the heart secretly happy. "CHEN Ye, do you remember me?" Joanna asked expectantly. But in contact with the cold eyes of Ouchen night, he knew that he didn''t recognize himself, and he felt a little lost. "I, I''m your fiancee." Joanna finish saying, then toward Europe Chen night tiny lean past. "Oh? Is it? Why don''t I remember such a thing! " Ouchen night coldly asked her, but also avoided her. "That''s what your grandfather and my father decided before." Ouchen night in the heart guesses is the old man. When Ouchen Yexiao was a child, his parents died in a traffic accident. Ouchen Yexiao grew up with his grandfather. The old man also dotes on his grandson. "This is what I call my fiancee?" Ou Chen night sneers a way. "Er..." Joanna was embarrassed. "CHEN Ye, I can live here. I''m not familiar here," Joanna said coquettishly. "Yes. You don''t want to call me CHEN Ye. We have nothing to do with each other, and I''m married, so you don''t have any more crooked ideas. " Ou Chen night finish saying to get up to leave, go upstairs. As like as two peas in the evening, she must think about it. How can I have a voice like a person and a small glass? Joanna here looks gloomy after listening, but it''s hard to show. Thinking, as long as you stay here, anyway, there are always opportunities. "This way, miss." Said a servant to Joanna. Ouchen night is also arranged, let Joanna live in the room on the first floor. Joanna went to her room, even more black faced, how can she live on the first floor, so she glared at the servant. Ouchen night back to the bedroom, did not expect this little woman is still sleeping. Gu qianrong is sleeping. He doesn''t know that he is so tempting. Although it''s back to the night of Ouchen, Gu qianrong is wearing a nightgown tightly at this time, and his thigh roots are exposed. Ouchen night open quilt, lie in bed, a will take care of shallow Rong over, embrace in the arms. "Hum hum" Gu qianrong says, but he doesn''t forget to lean on Ouchen night and find a comfortable place to sleep. Ou Chen night looking at a small woman''s appearance, can''t help laughing. Ouchen night didn''t check Gu qianrong. When she was not adopted by the Xu family, she was an orphan in the orphanage. Her identity was simple and clear. It''s Joanna. I need to check. After a while, Gu qianrong wakes up and finds himself lying in the arms of Ouchen night, thinking of getting up, and the hand on his waist is tight. "Well?" Ouchen night Nanni way. Gu qianrong looked at his childish appearance and thought it was funny, so he couldn''t help laughing. "What are you laughing at?" "No, nothing." "Shallow Rong, that Joanna lives here, lives on the first floor." "Ah?" Gu qianrong just understood what he said. Joanna was probably the woman who came to the door. In a moment, she nodded. "Don''t you ask about her?" Ou Chen night asks a way. Gu qianrong thought in his heart, your business seems to be none of my business, right? Besides, we are not the kind of loving couple. In fact, Gu did not dare to say so. "Hey, hey, you look like you''re going to mess around." Gu qianrong talks nonsense and deals with it. But this word looks in the night of Ou Chen, very pleasant to hear. "Shallowly, can you tell me something about what you used to be?" Ou Chen night looks at Gu shallow Rong to ask a way seriously. "I grew up in an orphanage and was adopted by the Xu family." Gu qianrong is asked seriously by Ou Chen night, but he is a little at a loss. "Is there anything else that happened?" Ou Chen night continues to ask, as if he has to ask something to give up. "No more." Gu qianrong was a little scared. He looked like he was out of order that day, just like they woke up after the fierce competition. Gu qianrong guesses that this may be related to the woman "Xiaoli" in Ouchen''s mouth, but what''s the matter with her? This makes Gu qianrong a little confused. Next, Gu shallow Rong still thinks, this Europe Chen night seems to want to know something. Even if I know something, I won''t tell you. It''s really silly of me. In this way, the two fell into their own thinking. But also don''t know how of, the Europe Chen night feel very trust Gu shallow Rong, as for why can be like this, he also have no way to know. At the same time, Joanna downstairs is very unhappy, but also intends to carry out in secret. Joanna is cruel in the dark. The man of Ouchen night must be her. Chapter 9 When Joanna was still counting the time, the newlyweds upstairs began a new round of morning drama. Gradually brilliant morning light, two people tightly embrace each other in gorgeous soft big bed. Two people who have experienced some twists and turns feel the rare earthly stability from each other''s arms at the moment. Time is quiet, but so. Ouchen night stroked Gu qianrong''s hair, moving gently and slowly, like giving a weak cat hair. If the other person sees the night of Europe Chen like this, definitely is chin all want to fall down. How could it be that cold enough to make children cry? In the morning, Ouchen''s whole body is covered with soft light. With his gentle movement and shallow smile, he is really like a God. Gu qianrong swallowed his saliva secretly. The villain in his heart could not help jumping up excitedly. Gu qianrong, such a handsome guy, you really made money! Ou Chen night looks at the Lilliputian complexion in the bosom crimson, bright eyes drop to slip to turn, don''t know what interesting thing she is thinking again, slowly way, "shallow appearance, you know, the person with soft hair is generally very kind." "Well..." Gu shallow tolerance indulges in his gentleness, the small body can''t help rubbing in the arms of Ou Chen night. His arms are so gentle, so close that you can clearly feel his heartbeat. The night before Ouchen was cold on the surface, but he helped himself out everywhere to protect himself from difficulties. Compared with Xu Qiyan, who is selfish and can never be seen through by himself, Ouchen night is undoubtedly the one who can give himself stable dependence and happiness. Ouchen night see villain so dependent on themselves, and then look at the villain sweet smile, the softest part of the heart was gently touched, mouth with the most obvious doting, "little lazy, don''t get up, you want to lie in this bed with me for a day?" Gu qianrong looks at the tease meaning in the night eye of Ou Chen, shyly don''t turn head, small mouth tiny pout, "hum, you hate." Ou Chen night helps Gu to wear clothes and says with a smile, "I''ve prepared a surprise for you. Doesn''t Miss Gu go downstairs to have a look?" "Let''s go with yeko''s wishes." Gu qianrong let Ouchen night help himself "change clothes", looking at him with a smile. Xiao Yezi, what a strange name. If his subordinates dare to call him that, they will not forgive him, but for Gu qianrong Take care of her in bed at night. While thinking about how to punish this naughty little thing in the evening, Ou Chen night leans down and leaves a shallow kiss on Gu qianrong''s clean forehead, joking, "let''s go, empress ~ Ou Chen night embraces Gu qianrong''s Willow waist and goes down the stairs. The servant on the first floor hastens to push out the surprise of Ou Chen night. When Gu qianrong arrived on the first floor, he saw a huge chocolate cake surrounded by a circle of roses in the shape of a perfect heart. The top with chocolate and mousse said, "Gu qianrong, I love you forever-- The night of Ouchen This is the promise and romance of Ouchen night. Gu qianrong turns back with tears, and Ou Chen night hugs her tightly into her arms and asks softly, "what''s the matter, shallow Rong? You can tell me anything. " "I, I was so moved. In the orphanage, chocolate was my favorite and most luxurious food. It''s so sweet that I dare not eat it all at once. I''m afraid it will be gone. Thank you, CHEN Ye Gu qianrong''s original defense and misunderstanding of Ouchen night disappeared at this moment. Ouchen night quietly listen to Lilliputian incoherent words, know she thought of the past, hold her more tightly. In front of this person''s embrace, warm enough to melt her heart every ice. I love you too, CHEN Ye. Gu said firmly in his heart. Joanna looked coldly at the loving couple. The man who originally belonged to her was holding another woman. It was really unpleasant. She just wanted to throw away the cake and pick up the slut who took her man. However, Joanna knows that if she does this, all her previous achievements will be wasted, and she will only leave an impression of an unreasonable crazy woman in the eyes of Ouchen night. For CHEN Ye, I don''t hesitate to do vocal cord surgery to replace Gu Li''s voice. I love you too, CHEN Ye! Why don''t you look at me, CHEN Ye? Why do you only smile at her? Why do you only have her in your eyes? Why?! Joanna pinched herself hard with her nails to keep herself calm. For the sake of CHEN Ye, she can endure. Gu qianrong, I want to see, who is the last person to get CHEN Ye? "Sir, someone outside the door insists on seeing Miss Gu. No, madam." The servant immediately changed his words for fear of making Ou Chen night unhappy. Ou Chen night cold vision once swept that person "don''t see, didn''t see me and madam are busy?" "Ah..." Gu qianrong pulled the sleeves of Ouchen night, "you don''t ask who it is? It''s true His overbearing personality is really a headache and a delight. Ouchen night listen to Lilliputian''s blame, only think she is in coquetry, smile way, "who can have Rong son important?"? Well, who''s coming? " Then he shaved the tip of the little man''s nose. "It''s... Xu Qiyan." The servant hesitated. "No!" The tone of Ou Chen night takes obvious anger. This bastard did that to shallow Rong. I haven''t settled with him yet, but he came by himself. Today is a happy day for me and shallow Rong. How can we let this bastard disturb our good mood? "Oh? It''s him. He wants to see me, so let him in. " Gu''s voice is clear and beautiful, his tone is very relaxed, and his eyes are full of confidence. Ou Chen night shows the color of satisfaction, his shallow appearance is different from ordinary woman. Originally, I was worried that Xu Qiyan had left too much shadow on her before. When I saw him, I would be afraid and worried. Now it seems that shallow Rong is really a strong and wise woman. Of course, she is the woman of my Ouchen night! Ou Chen night in the heart praises Gu shallow Rong, didn''t notice the other party is fluttering clear Mou to stare at him, very like a lovely little fox. Gu qianrong smiles. Mr. Chen ye, you have to cooperate with me later. Xu Qiyan''s face is not good. Gu qianrong is aware of his anger, but she believes that Xu Qiyan can''t move her around Ouchen night. Gu qianrong looked at Ouchen night with a smile, his eyes full of love, "husband, let''s eat this cake together?" While saying, a pair of jade hands have fed the cake to Ouchen''s mouth, "ah ~" Seeing her coquettish appearance and mischievous look, Ouchen night guessed the little fox''s mind and opened his mouth with great cooperation. "Chocolate is so sweet, just like rong''er." with that, he gave a sweet kiss. Xu Qiyan, who was turned a blind eye by the two people, was really very angry. These two people showed their love in such a high profile in front of me. Should I be a decoration? Or the witness of love? Oh! Gu qianrong, I have to say, you are more and more beautiful. The pretty appearance in that man''s arms makes people want to possess it. However, a smart woman like you should know how terrible it is to arouse a man''s jealousy. You should be the woman I control. If I can''t get you, then Chapter 10 Xu Qiyan looked at the two people in front of him and covered the shadow in his eyes. He looked up at Gu qianrong, but a sharper look came at him. He knew the meaning of this look, which was mixed with warning, declaration of belonging, and ambition. Xu Qiyan corrected his spirit and said to Gu qianrong, "I know you still have some misunderstandings about me, but after all, the Xu family is where you grew up. I hope you can go back and have a look." Gu qianrong did not expect that Xu Qiyan would be moved by affection. Her beautiful eyebrows frowned and said, "I will go back to the place full of family affection." a phrase with a double meaning. Xu Qiyan turns a deaf ear to Gu''s sarcasm, smiles kindly at Gu, waves his hand to Ouchen night, and turns to leave. Gu qianrong stares at Xu Qiyan''s figure thoughtfully. When ou chenye sees his wife''s eyes, he has already knocked over the vinegar jar. He stood quietly behind his wife and patted Gu on the shoulder. Gu qianrong was surprised. He turned his head to see a magnified handsome face and said, "Ouchen night, you childish ghost!" "Who made you stare at him! I will punish you. " A long French kiss makes both of them sink. Ou chenye looks down at his wife''s Scarlet face. There are stars hidden in her bright eyes. There is a bite mark on her newly ravaged lips, like a silent invitation. Ouchen night''s throat one jin, he feels the throat some dry, the abdomen wonderful feeling wants him to put in front of the villain. Gu qianrong is extremely keen to find the change of Ouchen night. She suddenly jumps out of Ouchen night''s arms. This wolf like man, her waist still hurts! He even wanted it. Ouchen night see Gu shallow Rong''s reaction, spoiled to hook the corner of the mouth. In response to him was Gu qianrong''s "hum". In the dark, Joanna clenched her fingers. Ou Chen night embraces lovely little wife, Gu shallow Rong''s ear is instantly red. Ou chenye feels as if he likes his wife''s ears. In the light, Gu qianrong''s fine hair on his ears glitters like a piece of art that has been carved for a long time. The night of Ou Chen didn''t hold back and blew gently. "Itch." Gu qianrong calls out his voice. Ou Chen night gently kisses Gu qianrong''s ear, "I''ve prepared something for you, but don''t be destroyed by Xu Qiyan." "What is it?" Gu''s eyes lit up instantly. "To satisfy you as a snack." Finish saying, Ou Chen night clapped hands. A servant came in with a silver plate. The night of Ou Chen embraces his wife to the dining table and waits for her to untie the silver lid. Gu qianrong looked at the man beside him. He nodded with a smile. She gently lifted the lid and exclaimed, "it smells so good." "This is a hundred fruit wood roast chicken, also known as" hundred kilometers "fruit wood roast chicken. First, because of its fragrant fruit wood, it is unforgettable. Therefore, even if you live 100 kilometers away from it, you will not hesitate to cross mountains and mountains, just to meet the taste again. Second, people who are very strict with themselves in terms of caloric intake would rather run another 100 kilometers than eat a whole one by themselves. " Joanna walked out slowly from the dark and went to Gu qianrong. She continued with a pause: "the roasting characteristics of baiguomu roast chicken is to put all kinds of seasonings into the belly of the raw chicken in advance, and then bake it slowly with the ignited fruit wood. The roast chicken made by this method is not only attractive in color, delicious in taste, but also has the unique aroma of fruit branches. The skin of the chicken is golden and crisp. The chicken is tight without firewood. Even the position of the breast can keep the meat tender Joanna gracefully sat on the second seat, and Ou Chen night cast her appreciative eyes. At this time, the servant reported, "Sir, assistant Su asked you to go to the company now. There is something important for you to deal with." Ouchen night looked at the little wife in his arms and the delicious food on the table. There was a trace of regret in his eyes. He also wanted to enjoy his favorite food with his wife. "Go ahead." Gu qianrong gently kisses Ou Chen night''s face, and her clever appearance makes Ou Chen night''s heart move. "When I get back." Looking at the interaction in front of her eyes, Joanna''s jealousy reaches her eyes. Feeling his eyes, Gu qianrong looked up at Joanna. The fragrance of food lingers between the two women. The sunlight outside the room slants over the dining table. The dust in the air changes into colorful colors, and the air becomes a little quiet. Gu qianrong for the first time formally "looked" at the "guest" of Ouchen night. She is wearing elegant curly hair, wine red full of feminine charm and high set dress. The skin is very white and the makeup is exquisite. Gu qianrong thought quietly in his heart: it turns out that this is the woman in the heart of Ou''s parents who can match ou chenye. "How do you know this dish so well. I admire you so much. " At the other end of the dining table, Gu''s smiling people and animals were harmless. Joanna was slightly stunned, and immediately changed her sad expression. "This is CHEN Ye, my favorite food." Gu qianrong thought of Joanna''s identity, brain fill a lot of plot, slightly some sympathy. Maybe if you didn''t design Ouchen night, maybe Joanna would be sitting here now. Joanna saw Gu qianrong''s changing expression, her heart was filled with joy, but her face was even more sad, "I''ve loved chenye since I was a child. He is like a lighthouse on my way of growing up. Everything I do is to get close to him and be guided by him. But... " Joanna looked up at Gu. Gu understood what Joanna didn''t say. She didn''t think her identity was suitable for comforting her. She said with a smile, "Chen ye said, our voice is very similar." Joanna put on a feigned strong expression, "yes. I heard that everyone''s voice is unique. We really have a destiny. Maybe we were sisters in our last life. I wonder if I can call you sister Gu qianrong liked this beautiful woman more and more. She was moved and called "sister". "I have a relative in this strange country." Gu qianrong looks at the woman in front of her with pity. She feels in her heart that she must treat Joanna well. In front of the table, hold your hands tightly. Joanna turned her eyes away. younger sister? Sooner or later, I will let you know who is the wife of Ouchen night. I have done so much for him, but I have destroyed everything because of your appearance. Gu qianrong, don''t blame me for being cruel. You are the only daughter of the Xu family. Why do you rob me of Joanna''s things. No one, no one. Ouchen night must be my Joanna''s man, who blocks me, I destroy who. Chapter 11 Because Joanna pulled her back to her room to chat, Gu didn''t taste the roast chicken in the end. At the moment, she stood under the shower, her expression was very upset. After shaking her hair, she quickly took a bath and went to the bedroom. At the table. Joanna looked at the plate of roast chicken that had not been passive and fell into a deep meditation. When she looked up again, her eyes were all shining¡° Good sister, sister will take advantage of you. " When ou Chen night comes back, she sees such a scene: Joanna is sitting in front of the dining table, looking lonely. In front of her is a complete plate of 100 fruit wood roast chicken. "Didn''t you eat it?" "After you left, she satirized that no matter how much I knew, she was only your guest. This plate of wood roast chicken is just like that. You can''t eat it. " Joanna observed the expression of Ou Chen night and said carefully. Sure enough, Ou Chen night slightly frowned. "Since she doesn''t want it, I''ll let the cook heat you up and send it to your room." Ouchen night said while starting upstairs. "CHEN Ye." Joanna ran up to the stairs. "What''s the matter?" "Can you give me a look. I''m your fiancee. " "I already have a wife. I''m sorry Finish saying, Ou Chen night walked straight upstairs. Of course, Ouchen night is not happy. But she was unhappy that her wife didn''t like her favorite food. He thought that he must punish the little woman and let her know the consequences of making herself angry. When Ouchen came out of the bath, he couldn''t believe his eyes. Ouchen night bully body pressure is still sleeping wife, but listen to her mutter a "I really want to eat that plate of roast chicken." The night of Ou Chen is dumb but lose a smile, just now of not happy suddenly all vanished. early morning. Ou Chen night carefully covers the quilt for his wife, gently kisses his familiar wife and walks out of bed. "Check a person, quickly. Yes, Joanna Ou Chen night looked at the wife on the bed, closed the mobile phone. When Gu qianrong stood in front of the mirror to wash, he couldn''t help yelling, "Ou chenye, you bastard." The woman''s white shoulders are covered with red strawberries, while lining her red face. Gu qianrong quietly took out the contraceptive in the interlayer. When he was about to swallow it, he took it with a big hand. "You don''t want to have a baby for me?" Ou Chen night coldly says this sentence. Gu qianrong seems to see the night of Ouchen when he first met. It seems that the gentle man is not him these days. Gu qianrong has some entanglement in her heart. It''s absurd for her to marry ou chenye. Although he is really good to her, she still doesn''t want to give birth to a man without emotional foundation. "I''m just, I''m not ready to have a child." Gu qianrong looks at the eyes of Ou Chen night and calmly says this sentence. Ouchen night suddenly thought of Gu qianrong in front of her. It was only a few days before she became his wife. His tone became more gentle. "You don''t have to worry. I will treat our children well. And I really want to have a child of ours. " "But I think you should respect my opinion, too." The atmosphere suddenly became a bit deadlocked, "you can''t think about it." Finish saying, Ou Chen night flushed medicine into toilet. Gu qianrong doesn''t like the domineering way of Ouchen night very much. She thinks that her feelings should be gradual. She knows that Ou Chen night''s character is very overbearing, but she will not give in to him. Children should be the crystallization of love, she will not let the children come to the. Gu''s lack of interest makes breakfast dull. Joanna was keenly aware of the change. After ou chenye left first, Joanna fully interpreted the role of bosom sister. "Shallow Rong, what''s the matter with you." Gu qianrong hesitated. She didn''t know whether to tell Joanna about it. "Shallowly, we are sisters. There''s something I might be able to do for you Gu was moved, "sister. I, I don''t plan to have the children of Ouchen night. He found out that I took contraceptives in the morning, and he destroyed all my pills. " Joanna''s face became a bit ferocious, but Gu qianrong in meditation obviously didn''t find this. "This one. Why don''t you come to my room every morning and eat the contraceptives when I help you hide them? " Gu qianrong suddenly looked up, eyes full of brilliance, "thank you sister, that''s it, trouble sister." "No trouble, we are sisters." How can I make you pregnant with the child of Ouchen night? Then I can''t kick you any more. Ha ha, I don''t know how many people in the world want to give birth to CHEN Ye. Gu qianrong, you are really a woman who knows neither good nor evil. Chapter 12 The air pressure is very low today. People in the company obviously feel this. Assistant Su is in the center of the storm. After several meetings, he has been frozen to ice by the boss''s air conditioner. "Boss, can you tell me what happened?" Su Zhan asked cautiously. Ouchen night looking at the man in front of him, suddenly remembered that he was the company''s people to become the master of love. Maybe, he can help himself and shallow Rong''s feelings? "Su Zhan, how can a woman feel your love?" Su Zhan helped the glasses that were scared off quickly, "Bo... Boss adults will also be trapped by love?" "Cut the crap and say it." "Women? Naturally, it''s sweet talk. Flowers, buy them. Clothes, buy them. Jewelry, buy it. To sum up is to buy, to coax the buying policy. " "Coax buy policy?" Ou Chen night some don''t believe the man in front of him. "You can have a try," Su Zhan said to ou chenye. Ou Chen night stares at him one eye, Su Zhan Ma Liu ground ran out. Gu qianrong was shocked by the scene downstairs when he went downstairs for lunch. Red rose. The whole living room was full of red roses. When the servant saw Gu qianrong coming down the stairs, he rushed to her, "madam. Sir, these are all apology gifts for you. " Gu qianrong nodded. She has already felt the heart of Ouchen night. She feels like a princess in a fairy tale with a castle full of roses. She really wants to thank ou chenye for giving her such a chance. It was the same scene that Joanna saw when she came in. She felt that jealousy was going to dazzle her sense. But she told Gu qianrong that she had already bought the medicine. In the twinkling of an eye, it''s dinner time, and Ou Chen still hasn''t come back. Gu qianrong was a little bored waiting at the dining table. The servant suddenly came forward, "madam. Sir, I want you to go to the door Gu qianrong went to the door with some doubts. When he went out, he was attracted by the dazzling light. To be exact, I was attracted by the dazzling man on the street. Ouchen night holding a bunch of blue enchantress, after Gu qianrong got on the bus, he solemnly gave the flowers to Gu qianrong, and then said, "my lady, I wonder if you can have dinner with me?" Gu qianrong nodded gently. Gu''s mood is like the wind whistling by at the moment. She felt that the man beside her really gave her too many surprises. The experience of staying in the orphanage from childhood made her dare not ask for it from others, and the life of living under others made her learn to endure. But around Ouchen night, it seems that you don''t have to disguise yourself at all. What''s more, he will create romance and emotion for her. Isn''t that the love she wants? The car stopped in front of a 500 story building. Ouchen night took Gu qianrong in the lead of the students to sit on the VIP elevator, with the number of floors getting higher and higher, Gu''s heart moved more and more. She felt very lucky to meet the man in front of her. He might be a gift from God. The elevator stops on the top floor. Gorgeous crystal lights cast light, making the restaurant elegant and quiet. Soft saxophone music filled the whole restaurant, like an invisible smoke lingering in the air. Ouchen night holding Gu qianrong through the red carpet, went to the dinner table tonight. Candlelight dinner like a dream. The rectangular dining table is covered with beautiful tablecloth, and the "tall tower candle" and the "candle flower" floating on the water in the bowl are shining softly. After sitting down, ou chenye clapped his hands quickly. The waiter pushed a train to them. "It''s the latest design of the season, with clothes and jewelry. I''ve chosen every one carefully. " Gu qianrong looked at the man in front of him and found that his face was full of solemnity. Ou Chen night clapped hands again, the whole top floor suddenly became empty. "My lady, I''ll be at your service tonight." Gu qianrong''s surprised eyes were filled with emotion, "Ouchen night, thank you. Really, thank you Ouchen night will pour good two glasses of red wine to Gu qianrong a cup, Gu qianrong moved to drink. However, she seems to have forgotten her constitution. And then, dispassionately, drunk. Ou Chen night some accept life ground looking at in front of this delicate and simple woman. She is holding wine cup, aggrieved ground wants a cup again to Ou Chen night. "You''re drunk." Ouchen night himself didn''t find the tone full of doting. "Just one, OK." Looking at Gu qianrong''s pure eyes, Ouchen night said "good.". However, Gu''s drunk glasses are unstable. She just put the glass to her mouth, her body swayed, and a glass of red wine began to flow down her chin. Coincidentally, today Gu didn''t wear a formal dress. She was wearing a white lace up skirt with a wide neckline. Red wine wet the neckline, so that the whole chest has become hazy visible. Ouchen night with a paper towel carefully to Gu qianrong wipe red wine, from the corner of the mouth, has been down. Ou Chen night''s eyes gradually become deep. "Why don''t you wipe it down. What''s more, it''s hard. " Gu qianrong''s mouth shows her great dissatisfaction. "Are you sure you want to wipe down?" Ouchen night''s eyes are a little darker. "Um ~" Gu qianrong dragged a drunken ending, completely unaware of what was about to happen. Ouchen night sat in the past and carefully untied the belt of Gu qianrong''s white skirt. Unexpectedly, because the neckline was too big, the skirt slipped from both shoulders. The woman''s brassiere is completely exposed in front of the man. He carefully wipes the red wine on his chest with a paper towel. "Er ~" Gu shallow Rong''s a voice to exhort thoroughly flushed over Ou Chen night''s reason, he pulled off her bra, pushed her down on the sofa. The drunken wife seems to be particularly cooperative. Ouchen night thinks in her heart whether to give her more wine in the future. Well, it''s only allowed to drink at home. It''s so attractive that it can''t be seen by outsiders. Ou Chen night thinks that he may have drunk too much, otherwise how can he become so stupid. The shadows cast by the two people on the glass gradually merge into one. Far away, thousands of lights, the top floor of the building, in full swing. "I''ll ask you again. Would you like to have a baby for me? "The tone of Ouchen night was a little cautious. Under the body, his wife''s eyes are bright. Gu qianrong''s thoughts were a little far away. She thought of his amazing appearance when she sneaked into his home for the first time. She thought that he rescued her from that home like a God The ring he prepared for his wedding, he thought of chocolate cake, grilled chicken, his special fondness and tenderness for her, and tonight. She looked into his eyes and offered to kiss his lips. "I do." Chapter 13 The love between Ouchen night and Gu qianrong is gradually warming up, full of sweetness and warmth after marriage. Gu qianrong thinks this kind of life is very good, but it''s always like a canary in a cage. She felt that what she wanted was not such a life. "CHEN Ye." Ou Chen night put down the fork in the hand, looking at her gently¡° Well "I want to go out and work." Ou Chen night picked to pick eyebrow, "is I too poor?"? My wife doesn''t think I can support her? Want her to go out to work? " Gu qianrong looked at the milk in front of him and said, "I don''t mean that. But I feel that I have the right to pursue the life I want. " "You think your life is boring. Do you need work for recreation? " Gu shallow Rong thinks that Ou Chen night won''t understand her idea, she lowered her head, "EH." "Well, don''t be too tired." Gu qianrong stood in front of the window, she felt that she and Ou chenye were really not the same people in the world. The degree of wealth of the original family determines their thoughts. How can people like ou chenye, who were born with a golden spoon, and who own rights and property, understand her so-called dream. She lowered her head and pulled the pajamas on her body. The material was very good. If she was in an orphanage, she would never touch such clothes in her life. Poverty is not the original sin, this marriage is like a dream, but she can not indulge. She had something to pursue. She opened the drawer, took out a stack of thick manuscripts and held them tightly in her arms One day, Gu qianrong was tidying up the branches of flower arrangement in the living room. The servant came forward and reported, "madam, Xu Qiyan wants to see you." Gu put down the scissors in his hand, picked up the kettle on the table, gently dusted the water on the leaves, "let him in." This bunch of flowers came from Italy. Joanna liked them very much. Some of them were withered and didn''t let the servant change them. Gu qianrong always felt that the withered branches and leaves looked strange. "I''d better cut it." She murmured to herself. When Xu Qiyan followed the servant into the living room, he was in a strange mood. He always thought that this woman, who grew up from childhood to adulthood, was always in his own hands. Even if she got married, she was just a decoration of her own. Xu Qiyan felt that if he had no family property, he would not even look at the woman in the crowd. However, when he saw the woman bending over to arrange flowers in the living room, he felt that he was wrong. Gu qianrong seems more beautiful. She was wearing a medieval court nightgown with a belt tied around her waist. Long hair like a waterfall, covering the side face. I don''t know why, Xu Qiyan had a good feeling of quiet years. He suddenly remembered the green years when Gu qianrong followed him and called his brother. A little man secretly gave him medicine when he was beaten, and quietly handed him a sugar when he was scolded. When did all this change? He thought that that night, his father called him to the study, when he saw the huge property of Gu family Xu Qiyan suddenly thought of the purpose of coming to the Ou family, "shallow capacity." "Master Xu, you''d better call Mrs. ou. After all, I can''t afford to see my future husband and best friend turn upside down at the wedding. " Not to say that it''s OK, Xu Qiyan thought of the farce like wedding. People all over the country know who is wearing a green hat or a hat that he dare not take off. "Shallow Rong, listen to me, that thing is not good for me. However, it was Ling Xiao who seduced me. I''m not good, I''m not strong enough. But shallow Rong, we grew up together, I have always regarded you as my wife. I love you. " Gu shallow Rong gently picked pick eyebrow, she had always believed. But, she saw him and Ling Xiao''s performance with her own eyes? She remembered that afternoon, she pushed open the door, the man''s breathing and the woman''s sweet voice mixed together, she saw the disdainful expression of Xu Qiyan when Ling Xiao mentioned her, "Gu qianrong? It''s just a tool. " She ran downstairs and ran away. She is the adopted daughter of the Xu family. She is grateful to the Xu family for bringing her out of the orphanage and giving her a good life. However, in the life of being dependent on others, is she happy one day. She has always regarded Xu Qiyan as the light in her life. She thinks that he is the best person for herself in this house. But she was wrong. She''s just a tool, isn''t she? Gu qianrong calmed down and cut off a dead branch. "I''m the wife of Ou chenye, and I used to be just the same. Mr. Xu, please come back "Qian Rong, have you forgotten the days when we grew up together? You are afraid of the dark at night. Also dare not tell mother, you secretly come to me, we hide in the attic to see the stars. You told me that the night is not so terrible, because the stars can only be seen at night. I thought at that time, how could there be such a lovely person? And that time, you wanted to eat cakes in the kitchen, you didn''t dare to get them, and then you went to me. You hide behind the door when I go to get it. I was just found when I went to get it. The Xu family has a family rule that they don''t eat at noon. My mother said that I didn''t have a proper appearance and asked the housekeeper to beat me. You ran out from behind the door, hugged me in tears and said, "I let my brother take it, I let my brother take it." Have you forgotten all about it "Does Mr. Xu like the past very much? Are these things mentioned for a stronger contrast? I remember. I remember everything. I remember not only that, but also how you said to your parents, "why can a woman like Gu qianrong be my wife?" Yes, I was born in an orphanage and raised in your Xu family. How can I be the wife of the Xu family? I also remember how you and Ling Xiao were affectionate. What am I to you. Do you have any decorations? " "It''s not like that. Those are angry words. I''m bewitched by Ling Xiao. " "You''re such a cheap woman. Don''t you love her so much? What are you? Is it a scum man? Scum men and cheap women are made for each other. I wish you a long life. See off the guests. " Xu Qiyan looked at the woman who didn''t lift her head. At least he was also a famous person. Did she treat him like this? Xu Qiyan was just about to step forward when his servant held him¡° Mr. Xu, please come back Xu Qiyan unclosed his clenched fist. He vowed in his heart that he would get the property of his family and Gu qianrong. Since Gu is merciless, his words are meaningless. Gu qianrong, we''ll see. Sooner or later I''ll make you kneel and beg. Chapter 14 Gu qianrong and Ou chenye mentioned the work and began to submit their resumes. She has been gifted in painting since she was a child. The Xu family thinks that she should have something to hold, which has cultivated her. But the Xu family wanted her to learn Chinese painting, but she fell in love with design. When she was in the Academy of fine arts, she quietly joined the school''s fashion design community and received some lists. Every time she saw her design turned into ready-made clothes, she would have a kind of heartfelt happiness. Gu qianrong closed the computer, just now, a company called "Las" sent out an interview invitation to her. Not long ago, she learned about this company. Although LAS is a newly established company, it has its own design style. A design company should not only meet the requirements of customers, but also have its own design style. This style is its core competitiveness. If you can see that it is the design of your company in the same clothes on the market, then some people are willing to pay for this style. Starting from clothes, peripheral products will generate more customer groups. This is the driving force for the sustainable development of a company. And this "Las" just has this kind of strength. Gu is very optimistic about it, and the design of this company always gives her a familiar feeling. Like, an old friend in a college club. Gu qianrong prepared the interview materials and went downstairs. When the servant saw that she wanted to see her go out, he quickly asked, "madam, do you want to use the car?" Gu qianrong thought about the luxury cars in the garage. If she drove them over, people would not think that she was here for an interview, but to blow the show. Gu qianrong shook his head, "no need." "Where is the lady going now? I''ll see you off. " "Bus stops." The servant was stunned, "public... Bus stop? Would you like to take a bus? " "What''s the problem?" "No. No Gu qianrong arrived at the building of the interview site on time, looked at the words "Las" on the 12th floor, and then walked into the building with a confident smile. "How did she get here?" Xu Qiyan said suspiciously in the car in the distance. Today, on his way to the company, he happened to see Gu qianrong get off the bus and follow him all the way here. Looking at Gu qianrong''s slender body wrapped in professional clothes, revealing a straight white leg. Xu Qiyan suddenly thought of something and made a phone call. Las office. "Ms. Gu qianrong?" "Yes, this is my resume." The interviewer looked up at Gu Jianrong and began to look through her resume. "Why did you choose our company?" "I see a kind of vitality in your company, and it is a very unique vitality. It can also be said that it is the soul of design. So I also want to join your company and create a unique soul together. " The interviewer suddenly looked up, "our boss said the same thing." Gu Xiaorong smiles. "Our boss went to country f, and this interview was given to me. I have read your information and I agree with your idea very much. Our fashion designers are directly involved in the production of recent products. If you think you can, you can come to work next Monday. " Gu qianrong got up and said, "thank you. I think so. " "Well, I''ll see you next week." The interviewer looked at the distant figure, and then looked at the graduate school on the resume, He lowered his head and muttered, "this is our boss''s classmate." Gu qianrong walked out of the building and went to the bus stop. When turning the corner, a van suddenly jumped over. A brake, Gu shallow Rong had no time to respond, the car suddenly jumped two men, covered her mouth, pulled her into the car. Gu qianrong''s eyes had a moment of darkness, and then saw the situation in the car. Two men were nervously looking out of the window, with a driver in front of them. Looking at the people coming and going on the street, Gu qianrong suddenly yelled, "help me." The two men suddenly turned their heads and slapped her in the face. Gu qianrong felt confused at that time. "If you call me again, believe it or not, I will kill you." "Ah long. Don''t be angry and don''t scare her Gu qianrong looked at the man named a long, "who are you? Why did you kidnap me? If you want money, I can give it to you. But can you let you go? " "Let you go? Ah Hu, is she too naive. Let me tell you. Money, someone will give it. What can you give us? Or you give yourself to us. " Ah long took over and said, "don''t tell me, this girl''s face is really slippery." "Don''t worry. It''s in the suburbs. Our brothers will serve her. " There were three men''s laughter in the car. Gu is certainly not naive. The reason why she said that is to make sure whether the kidnapping was random. Obviously, someone bribed these people to harm her. Who would it be? Gu looks at the two men quietly. Unexpectedly, ah long suddenly turns back and just looks at Gu. "What are you looking at, dammit? Do you have any idea that my brother is handsome? " Gu qianrong lowered her head and her eyes were covered with messy hair. She suddenly regretted that she didn''t let the servant drive her, otherwise such an accident would not have happened. Who would it be? She''s a lonely girl, and she hasn''t offended anyone? Xu Qiyan? Ling Xiao? She set this answer in the heart, she doesn''t believe they have the courage to dare to be the enemy with Ou Chen night. Is it the enemy of Ouchen night? "Come down, dammit." The man''s voice interrupted Gu qianrong''s thoughts, and the man pushed her down. Gu looked at the surrounding environment. It was an abandoned factory. "Get out of here." Gu qianrong was pushed by him and staggered forward. "Go in, you." Gu qianrong was pushed to a pillar and knelt there. "Ah long, what do you think of this place?" "I think so. Why doesn''t Xiao Tian get off the bus? " "Don''t you know? He''s not interested in women. " After that, they burst out laughing. "I''m interested." A long goes to Gu qianrong. Gu qianrong looked closer and closer to his face and spat on his face. Lao Tzu, "he''s a cheap woman, I''ll teach you a lesson." With that, he hugged Gu qianrong. Gu qianrong struggled desperately and tried to shout for help. Ah long Pooh, "ah Hu, help me hold her down. Let her shout, the more excited I am. " Gu qianrong''s two hands were put on the top of her head by AHU, and her eyes glared fiercely at AHU. "Don''t worry, sister. I''ll treat you later. " Ah Hu laughed. Chapter 15 Because of the interview, Gu is wearing professional clothes today. Ah long pulled open the button of his coat, revealing the bottom suspender bra. Two sling thin to hang in the round shoulder, a long reached out to touch a, "really damn slippery ah." Gu qianrong showed a disgusting expression. Without the disgusting touch she had in mind, she raised her head. It''s Xu Qiyan. He blocked a long''s hand, and a Hu seemed to be confused by the person who came all of a sudden. "Damn, where are you from. Bad Laozi''s good thing. " A long pushed Xu Qiyan away, "a Hu, teach him a lesson." Xu Qiyan is not a weak man, and the struggle with AHU did not fall behind. "Damn it." A long scolded and rushed up with a knife. "Be careful." Gu qianrong shouts. Xu Qiyan looks this way. Ah long is in front of him. "Go to hell." The knife went into Xu Qiyan''s stomach. Blood, pouring up, dyed Xu Qiyan''s white shirt red. "No Gu qianrong cried. "Kill, kill, run." A long and a Hu trembled and ran out. Xu Qiyan came over with his stomach covered and handed his coat to Gu qianrong. "Put it on. Don''t catch cold." Then he fainted. Gu qianrong suddenly became flustered. She shook her hands and dressed, "call the police, call the police." Outside the emergency room, Gu qianrong is sitting on a chair in Xu Qiyan''s coat. She carefully combed what happened today. After calming down, she doubted Xu Qiyan, because the timing of his appearance was too coincidental. However, looking at the red light at the door of the emergency room, thinking that Xu Qiyan almost lost his life for himself, she couldn''t doubt him. "Daddada". The sound of high heels echoed in the open corridor. "Fox spirit." Gu qianrong was slapped suddenly. "When you married another man, Xu Qiyan almost lost his life for you. Do you see where you seduce a man when you are wearing such an untidy dress? " Ling Xiao is aggressive, but Gu qianrong doesn''t intend to pay attention to her appearance. Ling Xiao''s fire is bigger. "Gu qianrong, don''t look tall every day. Is it great to seduce you? Fox spirit can only seduce men. " "Isn''t that great? At least you can''t seduce me. " Ling Xiao is speechless and blocked by Gu qianrong. She doesn''t have a chance to meet such an excellent man. She''s just angry. She is also in the orphanage with Gu qianrong and adopted by the rich. She can become Xu''s daughter-in-law and Xu Qiyan''s wife. What''s wrong with her? She is jealous of Gu qianrong. When Xu Qiyan protected Gu qianrong, she decided that she must get Xu Qiyan. She seduced Xu Qiyan step by step and finally got into bed with him. She thinks she has won. She seduces Gu''s husband and listens to Xu Qiyan''s dislike of Gu in bed. But she didn''t expect that she wanted Gu to make a fool of herself at the wedding. When Xu Qiyan hit her, she knew that she had never been loved. But what can we do. She likes Xu Qiyan. She hates Gu qianrong. Hate her than their own happiness, although Gu qianrong lost Xu Qiyan, she got the night. From small to large, she is not as good as Gu qianrong. She can''t lose Xu Qiyan any more. "Who are the family members of the patients? The operation was a success "I am." Ling Xiao walked quickly to the doctor. "During this period, patients need to be taken good care of. Only then leaves the safe period, hoped also does not give the patient the very big stimulation With that, he took a strange look at the two women in front of him. "I hope you don''t disturb me and Qiyan during this time." Ling Xiao looks back and cuts Gu qianrong. When he got home, the servant immediately welcomed him. "Madame, sir, let me tell you that he has gone to country G. Come back in three days "Why didn''t he tell me by himself." "Your phone is off." Gu qianrong subconsciously looked at the next cell phone, the original no power off. Gu qianrong waved his hand and the servant stepped down. Turn on the shower in the bathroom, the hot water touch the face of the moment, she suddenly cried out. She is so wronged. Is anyone born strong? She was very sensitive to the life she lived under the influence of others since childhood. She learned to observe what she said and what she felt. Sneaking into Ou''s house, she is also afraid. She was also sad to see Xu Qiyan''s betrayal. But what''s the use? We need to be strong so that today''s events will not happen again. She thought about it and didn''t tell Ouchen night about it. For Ouchen night, she seems to like it a little, but she still has a kind of illusory feeling. She heard his name "Gu Li" when he was confused. Sometimes, his eyes, as if through her, saw another person. Gu has no sense of security, thinking that all these dreams may disappear, she must have a foothold. Thinking of LAS, she felt a little relieved. "Gu qianrong, come on." She whispered to herself. hospital. "Who asked you to let Gu qianrong leave?" "Qiyan, she hurt you, so I drove her away?" Ling Xiao looked at Xu Qiyan and said carefully. "You stupid woman, do you know how hard it is for me to do this? You let Gu qianrong go? " "Qiyan, you need to eliminate the fire before you have an operation. The doctor said that there should be no big emotional ups and downs." "Fire abatement? I''m angry to see you now. How could I know a stupid woman like you. Get the hell out of here. " With that, Xu Qiyan picked up the apple in the fruit basket and threw it at Ling Xiao. "Qiyan, I''m not going. I can make up for what I''ve done wrong. " make up. Xu Qiyan thought, "there are some things you can help. Can you help me this time? " "You say, you say, I won''t let you down." Ling Xiao quickly assured Xu Qiyan. "Come here." Chapter 16 On the day Ouchen came back, Gu qianrong was drawing a design draft. He hugged Gu from behind and smelled the familiar smell. Gu was a little relieved. "Why is Joanna waiting for me in the living room and you''re not there?" Then he went to kiss Gu''s lips. "Come on, I''m working." "I''ve only been away for three days, so I have a job." Ouchen night looked at her playfully, "well, it started on Monday. Today is the next day, the director has assigned me a task. I want to see what I can do Ouchen night found that Gu qianrong in saying these, eyes flashing good-looking light, is it serious? He suddenly felt that his wife''s hard work was also very beautiful, so he went over again. "When I''m working well? This is very important to me. " Well, it''s beautiful, but it''s not cute. My wife didn''t want him for the design draft. Didn''t she say goodbye is better than newlywed? Mr. ou chenye was wronged in his heart and said "yes" reluctantly. Gu qianrong laughed. "Las" work on the right track, Ou Chen night also returned home. Gu qianrong feels that life seems to have become very beautiful. She likes a full and happy life. However, it doesn''t seem to be so peaceful. When receiving Xu Qiyan''s call, Gu qianrong was a bit surprised. Although Gu had some doubts about his sacrifice to save himself, he did save himself. "How are you doing, shallowly?" "Not bad." Gu changed his pen. "I''m out of the hospital." Gu qianrong thought about it. It''s more than a month since last time? "Well." "My father is ill. Can you go home and have a look?" Gu''s pen stopped. She frowned, but after all, the Xu family was the place where she grew up "Where are you? I''ll pick you up. " Xu Qiyan''s voice is a little urgent. "No, I''ll go by myself." Gu said lightly. "Good." Back at Xu''s, Gu''s mood is a little complicated. After entering the door, the housekeeper quickly welcomed him. "Miss, both the master and the young master are in the room. Go straight in." Gu went straight to the second floor and knocked on the door. "In." Xu Shengxiong''s voice came from the room. Gu qianrong pushes the door into the room and finds Xu Qiyan and Ling Xiao here. "Father." Gu qianrong goes to the bed. "I''m so glad you came back to see me. You see, you are the wife of the Ou family now. As a man, you should be like you and never forget your roots. " Gu qianrong''s lips curled. Doesn''t it imply that she won''t go back to Xu''s family after she got married? old fox. "Father, I grew up in the Xu family. I will never forget the kindness of the Xu family." Xu Shengxiong nodded, next to Ye Manzhi quickly received the words, "Qiyan ah, you and Ling Xiao and shallow Rong go downstairs to talk." Xu Qiyan immediately got up and said, "yes, mother." Gu took a look at them and went downstairs. Gu qianrong sat on the sofa in the living room, and the servant served tea. "Qian Rong, this is your favorite flower tea before. After you left, my father kept saying that he would drink this tea when he thought about you. So you should come back often in the future. There are many such teas at home. Besides, my father would like you to come back and see him Xu Qiyan looked at Gu qianrong, who was drinking tea, and touched his injured stomach, "I''ve been in hospital these days, but I''m bored. But when I think about saving you, I think it''s worth it. " Xu Qiyan takes a look at Ling Xiao next to him. Ling Xiao understands and immediately sits down beside Gu qianrong, holding Gu''s hand that doesn''t hold the cup. Gu Yanrong subconsciously pulled away, just to Shangling Xiao a face "sincere" eyes. "I''m sorry about what happened in the hospital last time. It''s all my fault. I''ve been jealous of you all the time, and I''ve been trying to belittle you. I think we are all from orphanage. Why can you live better than me. These days when Kai Yan was in hospital, We often miss our childhood. We grew up together. I feel very sorry for what I did. Will you forgive me? Are we still good friends? " Gu qianrong almost doubted whether she was hospitalized, otherwise Xu Qiyan and Ling Xiao would treat her like a fool. She took a look at Ling Xiao, who was waiting for her answer, "I don''t want to." Ling Xiao''s face suddenly turned white. She took a careful look at Xu Qiyan. Of course, she was not afraid that Gu qianrong would not forgive her. She was afraid that Xu Qiyan would not give her good fruit if she could not finish her task. "Shallowly, I really realized that I was wrong. I''m just a good friend like you. You can''t do this to me. " "I can''t do this to you? What did you do to me. Ling Xiao, we are all adults. Because it''s children who have an increase or decrease in one thing''s liking. There''s no increase or decrease in the adult world, only 100 and 0. What you have done can make me feel negative for you. " Gu qianrong took a look at Xu Qiyan, "I want to go back, otherwise my husband will worry." How can Xu Qiyan let Gu qianrong leave like this, "qianrong, my father told me to let you live here. If you leave, I''ll be fine with the blame, but father''s mood swings also have an impact on his illness. " Gu shallow Rong thought, nodded, "that I and Chen night say one." Xu Qiyan heard her mention the name of Ouchen night, subconsciously clenched his hand, "you are still in the previous room. The furnishings of the room haven''t changed since you left. This will always be your home. " Back in the room, Gu was lying in bed and couldn''t sleep. Maybe there is no sense of security. People feel uncomfortable in places where they feel dangerous. After thinking about it, Gu qianrong is ready to go out for a walk. Passing the stairs, she just saw Xu Qiyan go to the study. She looked down at her watch. She was a little confused. It was half past eleven. What else does Xu Qiyan do in his study. Gu qianrong quietly follows behind Xu Qiyan. Xu Qiyan seems to be in a hurry. He doesn''t close the door of the library. Gu qianrong observed the situation in the study through the crack. In the study, Xu Shengxiong talks with his back to Xu Qiyan. Gu qianrong found that he had been cheated, and the smelly old man was not ill at all. Why did he cheat himself to come back? "The man asked me for her whereabouts again. You can''t do more than you can. The cooked duck flies. I warn you, if you can''t do it well again, you''d better not take the property in your name. " "Yes, yes, father, you believe me." Xu Qiyan quickly replied. "Well. You go down first Seeing that Xu Qiyan was about to come out, Gu qianrong nimbly stepped back and turned back to his room. "What are these people going to do. I must go back tomorrow. " Before going to bed, Ouchen night''s message came, "you stay first, I''ll pick you up tomorrow." Gu Xiaorong laughed for a while and went to sleep at ease. Chapter 17 Early the next morning, Gu qianrong went to Xu Shengxiong and asked him to go back. However, Xu Shengxiong took the family dinner as an excuse to let Gu qianrong stay until after dinner. Gu qianrong thought that Ouchen night meeting would come to pick her up, so he left. To Gu''s surprise, Xu Shengxiong also attended the family dinner. Seeing that Xu Shengxiong was downstairs from the leaves of the leaves, he looked at Tucao in his heart. "These people make complaints about their work too. You don''t do the whole thing. " The dishes of the family banquet are very rich, which is in line with the status of the Xu family. But none of the people on the table ate a lot. Xu Qiyan drank wine after wine, and his parents didn''t stop him. As Xu Qiyan drank more and more, the atmosphere at the table became more and more awkward. Looking at the time, Gu got up and said: "Then I''ll go first. I''ll come back to see you when I''m free. Goodbye, father and mother. " Xu''s parents saw Gu''s hard tone and didn''t say anything, "OK, OK, come back often." Xu Shengxiong said with an affectation of kindness. "Well." Gu qianrong left his seat and went to the door. Passing by the garden, she was suddenly stopped by Xu Qiyan. "How did you get out?" Gu qianrong looked at Xu Qiyan who had drunk a lot and frowned. "I''ll see you off." Xu Qiyan looked at Gu qianrong and said. "Go back. Ouchen will come to pick me up at night. " "Ouchen night, it''s Ouchen night again. Gu qianrong, your voice is all about Ouchen night. Do you have Xu Qiyan in your eyes? " "I''m married." Gu said lightly. "What if I get married, I can still get you." With that, Xu Qiyan pushed Gu qianrong to the tree beside the road. "Xu Qiyan, you drink too much, you let go." "I didn''t drink much." With that, he leaned over Gu qianrong''s face. Gu qianrong struggled hard, "you roll for me." Xu Qiyan instantly red eyes, "Gu qianrong, I want you now, do you believe it?" "I don''t believe it?" The sound of Ouchen night is from far to near. Xu Qiyan suddenly released his hand, and his face turned white because he was drunk. "CHEN Ye." Gu qianrong rushed to the arms of Ouchen night. "It''s all right, shallowly. It''s all right "Young master ou. These are accidents. You have to believe me Xu Qiyan sat on the ground, embarrassed like a lost dog. "I only believe in my eyes." Ou Chen night turns his head and looks at Gu qianrong, "let''s go and ask for justice from the Xu family." Seeing the return of the past, there is a Gu qianrong who is in the night of Ouchen. Xu''s parents are a little surprised. Looking at the embarrassed son, I immediately understood something. Xu Shengxiong gives Ling Xiao a wink. Ling Xiao helps Xu Qiyan forward. "Gu qianrong, let Xu Qiyan take you back. How did he become like this? " Ling Xiao said fiercely. Gu qianrong looked at Ling Xiao with an idiot''s eye, "I asked him to send me back?" Ling Xiao doesn''t look at him any more, but turns to look at Ou Chen night¡° Mr. ou, your wife really doesn''t know how to behave. She''s a married woman herself, and she''s just hooking up with us. Last night, she hinted to us that Qiyan went to her room. Fortunately, Qiyan didn''t go because of his principle. I didn''t expect that she was so greedy that she asked Qiyan to send her home. What happened must have been her seduction. " "You think I won''t believe my wife?" Ou Chen looks at Ling Xiao at night. "Of course I don''t doubt you, young master ou. But no one in the whole capital knows that Gu qianrong liked Xu Qiyan when he was a child. Maybe she thought of something else? " "I have eyes, and I don''t need you to teach me how to see things." Ouchen night looked at Xu Qiyan, "today''s thing, if it happens again in the future, I will make your Xu family turn upside down. Let''s go, shallowly. " "Well." Gu qianrong takes ou chenye''s hand and goes out of the gate of Xu''s house again. "CHEN Ye." Gu qianrong suddenly stopped, "why do you believe me so much?" "Because you are my wife." Under the street lamp, the two figures are getting closer and closer, gradually entangled together. Xu family. "Waste." Xu Qiyan slaps Ling Xiao, and Ling Xiao falls to the ground. Xu Qiyan is ready to slap again. "Enough." Xu Shengxiong looks at Xu Qiyan, "aren''t you a waste?" Finish saying, and ye Manzhi went upstairs again. Xu Qiyan stares at Ling Xiao again and rushes out of the door. Ling Xiao knelt on the ground, tears fluttering down¡° Gu qianrong, I hate you. I must get back at you. I want you. You''re doomed. " Just then, her cell phone suddenly rang. "Hello." "Is that Miss Ling Xiao, please?" "I am, you are?" "It doesn''t matter who I am. What''s important is that I can help you bring Gu down. " "What do you mean?" "I know the hatred between Miss Ling and Gu qianrong. As for me, he is kind and wants to help Miss Ling. What do you think of this reason? " Ling Xiao touched the corner of his swollen mouth and sorted out his messy long hair. "How can I help you?" "You just do what I say. That''s it. In a few days, there will not be a dance in Beijing. I''ll give you some wonderful things. If you give them to Gu qianrong, she will be disgraced in front of the whole capital. You say, will Ouchen night still want her? " "You asked me to take medicine?" "What? Don''t you dare? Gu qianrong hurt you so badly, shouldn''t she be cleaned up? I put it in the mailbox of Xu''s front door. If you think about it, come out and take it now. " When the phone is cut off, Ling Xiao gets up slowly and walks out the door. Chapter 18 A rare weekend. Gu qianrong stretched out and sat on the bed in a trance. Her job has basically stabilized, but so far, she hasn''t met the boss. The boss always gives her a sense of familiarity, which is interspersed in the company''s design and even the operation mode. She likes the atmosphere of the company very much and is very serious in her work. The director is very satisfied with her creativity, and the colleagues in the design team are very easy to get along with, but Gu is still very curious about her boss. I don''t want to work anymore. Gu shook his head and went downstairs. "Madame, why do you get up so early today?" For fear of his wife''s hard work, Ouchen night specially ordered his servants to have breakfast at the weekend. When did Gu qianrong get up and eat again. "Well, prepare breakfast." Gu qianrong looks at Joanna on the dining table. She is cutting a piece of toast into small pieces. Her movements are very elegant. The morning sun hit her and added a little tenderness to her. She slowly cut off the toast, then slowly handed it to her mouth and took a small bite. "Sister, do you get up so early every day?" Gu qianrong always has a good feeling for beautiful things. She thinks Joanna is beautiful in front of her. She was born with a noble atmosphere. She was a well-educated woman. Exquisite. Gu qianrong suddenly flashed these two words in his mind. When Gu qianrong used to watch the great Mrs. Mather, she saw that Mrs. mather got up every day before her husband woke up, made up and cleaned herself. She knew that the delicacy of a woman was the most difficult to maintain. So, she had a good feeling for Joanna. "Well, yes, my daily routine is very fixed. Get up at six every morning and run in the morning. Go to bed at ten in the evening Joanna put down her knife and fork and looked at Gu qianrong friendly. "That elder sister must be a person with perseverance." Gu returned a sweet smile to Joanna. "I was raised by my mother. Girls must restrain themselves to become better. That''s what I always do. Like, I don''t put too much butter on my toast. Because they make me fat. " "Your mother must be a delicate person, too." Joanna laughed. "Well, I miss her a little bit." "Then why doesn''t my sister go back to see her?" "This," Joanna made a very embarrassed appearance, "CHEN Ye didn''t tell you my identity?" Gu qianrong some doubts, "no ah." "Well, I''ll tell you. I''m CHEN Ye''s fiancee. It''s his grandfather. I came here to know that he is married, and you are so beautiful. My family is a very traditional family. I have an engagement but I can''t fulfill it. I will be ridiculed by my family. I don''t want to go back and be ridiculed with my parents. So I have to disturb you here. " Gu qianrong feels that he can''t digest the information in his mind. Joanna, is she CHEN Ye''s fiancee? But CHEN Ye married himself? She robbed someone''s husband? Seeing the change of Gu''s face, Joanna quickly comforted her: "you don''t have to think too much. I think you and CHEN Ye are really wonderful. I''ll be fine. It''s just a little disturbing you. " Gu qianrong felt guilty, "sister. It''s very nice of you. Think of it as your home. " "Madame." The servant came forward suddenly. "This is an invitation from someone else. Shall I refuse? " Before Gu had time to respond, Joanna said quickly, "I want to go and have a look. It''s boring to be here every day. Shall we go together? " Gu qianrong thought about it and nodded. Gu qianrong does not like to attend such an occasion. When she was wearing a gorgeous evening dress, holding the hand of Ouchen night into the door, immediately became the focus of the audience. "Mr. o, it''s a pleasure to meet you here." "Come and play with your wife." Ou Chen night dotes on ground to look at Gu qianrong. The guest immediately looked at Gu qianrong, "Mrs. ou, Mr. Ou is really close to your baby. Envy, envy. " Gu Xiaorong smiles and says "thank you" lightly. Not far away, Joanna was about to break her nails. She looked around for the figure she wanted to see, and saw Ling Xiao standing stealthily in the corner. Joanna''s mouth was hooked. Drinking, Gu looked at the scene in front of some boring. In a daze, a maid suddenly came up to her, "Mrs. ou. This is the scented tea specially prepared for you by Mr. ou. Would you like a drink? " Gu Zhaorong smiles. CHEN Ye is too careful to know that she is not used to drinking red wine. "Thank you." Gu took the flower tea and took a sip. The maid retired quietly. In the corner. "Did she drink it?" Ling Xiao anxiously looks at the maid in front of him. "Yes, I saw her drink with my own eyes." "Good. I''ll put the money on your bank card. " Ling Xiao nodded his head with satisfaction. Gu qianrong, this time, you look good. Gu qianrong felt a little dizzy and went to the rest room. Just now the maid had been observing the direction here. Seeing that Gu qianrong had something to do, she quickly welcomed him. "Mrs. ou, what can I do for you?" "I''m a little dizzy and want to go to the lounge." "Come with me. Gu qianrong followed the maid to the lounge, but didn''t notice the "man" at the door Words. The maid retired quietly. Gu qianrong sitting on the sofa feel more dizzy, and, a little hot? She felt a little dry throat and was about to drink water when she caught a glimpse of the flower tea on the table. Do you have scented tea here? Gu was a little confused, but he drank it. The throat moistened by flower tea makes Gu feel a little comfortable. She is half lying on the sofa, her eyes are a little lax. Just then, the door of the rest room was suddenly opened. Gu looked at the door and came into a fat man. "Are you the present they prepared for me?" Tang Shi looks at the woman on the sofa. He is the only son of the Tang family. The Tang family is very powerful, and people flatter him wherever they go. He was dancing just now. Someone approached him and said that the lounge had prepared gifts for him. As soon as he opened the door, he saw the woman on the sofa. She lay half on the sofa, showing a wonderful curve. A few strands of hair hanging on the face, with some mystery. Skin white as snow, people can''t help but want to kiss Fangze. "This is the women''s dressing room. Get out of here. " Gu qianrong felt that her voice was tinged with a hint of flattery. She was a little silly when she didn''t know that she was designed. However, she couldn''t make any effort. It''s hot. It''s hot. Gu qianrong stretched out her hand and pulled the shawl of her dress. Her face was flushed. She looked at the man in front of her and couldn''t help shouting "CHEN Ye". The Tang master didn''t care what Gu Hanrong said. He saw that the woman had taken off her clothes, her breasts were slightly exposed, and her lips were slightly opened. He approached slowly. Gu qianrong found a strange face closer and closer, and she pinched herself hard, with a trace of clarity in her eyes. "Come on, baby." Tang Shiyi hugs Gu qianrong. Just then, the door suddenly opened. Ling Xiao and Ou Chen night appear at the door. "CHEN Ye." Ou Chen night sees the woman''s face ruddy on the sofa, the lust in the eye is just faded. She is ill dressed and embraces with another man. Ouchen night suddenly feels a kind of anger. He quickly walked up to Gu qianrong and kicked Tang Shi away. He squeezed Gu''s chin, "can''t I satisfy you? Gu qianrong Gu qianrong was pinched some pain, can''t help but cry out a voice, "pain." Hearing his wife''s abnormal tone, he looked at his wife''s face. Ouchen knew what had happened in an instant. He took off his coat and wrapped Gu qianrong tightly. Then he went to Tang Shi and said, "what''s the matter?" Looking at the man in front of him, master Tang shivered. Chapter 19 Ou Chen night looks at the woman in the bosom, the facial expression is more uglier. He made a phone call, "Su Zhan, bring Dr. Zhu here. I don''t care whether he works or not. Get him here quickly. family doctor? I sent him to the old man. You talk so much nonsense. Come on Ou Chen night hung up the phone and looked at Tang Shi steadily. Master Tang felt a cold air rising from his feet. "Young master ou, this is a misunderstanding. I didn''t know it was Mrs. o. I''m a jerk, but I''ve got a sense of propriety. " Ou Chen night thought, Tang Shi this person really has no guts. "Just sit there and we''ll settle the bill when the doctor comes." When Su Zhan comes with Dr. Zhu, Joanna also enters the lounge. "CHEN Ye, what''s the matter?" Ou Chen night looked at Joanna, did not speak. After Dr. Zhu gave Gu a sedative, Gu''s face gradually became normal. "CHEN Ye." Gu qianrong weakly called a, Ou Chen night bowed his head to kiss Gu qianrong''s face, "you talk first, don''t talk, I''ll deal with it." Ou Chen night stares at Tang Shi. Tang Shi just stands up and kneels down again. "I only give you one chance. You''d better make it clear. Otherwise, the Tang family may not have a queen. " "Oh... Young master, I was just dancing there. One... A maid told me that someone in the lounge had prepared a present for me. I just... I just came over. " Ou Chen night eyebrows a wrinkly, "this dance party has no maid at all, only male attendant.". You lied to me? " "I... I didn''t." Tang Shi''s voice was full of tears. He didn''t know what he had done. Now he really wanted to cut that bitch into pieces. "CHEN Ye." Gu qianrong poked his head out of Ouchen night''s arms. "I also have a maid who poured me a cup of flower tea and brought me to the rest room." Ou Chen night''s eyes are dim and unclear, "Su Zhan, you go to check! The maid must be brought here Su Zhan said "yes" and quickly backed out. After a while, Su Zhan came in with two security guards and a maid. "Who are you?" Where did the maid see such a scene, her legs trembled, "I am... I am a maid." "Nonsense, there''s no maid at this dance." "I... I..." "If you don''t tell the truth, do you want to die?" Su Zhan said playfully. "I... it''s her. She told me to prescribe medicine to this young lady. She asked me to send that gentleman to the lounge." Ling Xiao didn''t expect that the maid would expose her like this. "What''s the matter with me?" "If it''s none of your business, why did you bring me to the lounge?" Ouchen night said calmly. "I... I was on my way..." Ling Xiaoqiang said spiritually. "Believe me. Oh, by the way, she also paid for my bank card. You can look it up. " When Joanna saw that it was impossible to succeed, she scolded Ling Xiao countless times. How can there be such a stupid person? A ball with only waiters and a maid? Joanna came over, "CHEN Ye, I seem to see Ling Xiao talking with her in the corner." "You slander me. You''re all in one." Ling Xiao yelled wildly. "If it wasn''t for you, how could others know that Qian Rong likes to drink scented tea?" Joanna looked at the crazy Ling Xiao said. Ouchen night suddenly looked up, "Su Zhan, contact Xu family. The rest is up to you. " With that, he walked out with Gu qianrong in his arms. "CHEN Ye?" Gu''s voice is soft and waxy. "Am I all right now?" Ouchen night thought of Dr. Zhu said, "can only calm, not cure the symptoms. You should know how to solve this problem. " Ouchen night hook hook the corner of the mouth, "OK. Go home first " Xu family. "I told you not to offend Gu Xiaorong, but you didn''t listen." Xu Qiyan turned his back to Ling Xiao. Ling Xiao hangs his head, Xu Qiyan shakes his hand and goes out of the door. Ling Xiao''s mobile phone suddenly rings. "Miss Ling, you really let me down today." "Do you laugh at me, too?" "No, Miss Ling, we have a cooperative relationship. We are one. " "I just want to ask you, what else is there for Gu to make a fool of himself? I must succeed." "Since Miss Ling said that, of course. I heard that you and Gu qianrong graduated from a university "Yes. What''s the matter "Have you ever heard of Las..." "It''s Monday again." Gu qianrong sat up from the bed and muttered in a low voice. Ouchen night embraces Gu qianrong from the back, "or I won''t go to work. I can support you." Gu qianrong broke off the hand of Ou Chen night, "no way." Ou Chen night turns over to press on Gu shallow capacity, "OK?" Gu qianrong angrily glared at him, "no way." The hand of Ou Chen night silently supports the waist of Gu shallow Rong, "is this OK?" Gu shallowly blushed, "I hate it." A room of spring "Ouchen night, you son of a bitch." Gu qianrong takes hard to cover the conspicuous strawberry with his spare time, and scolds ou chenye angrily. "Almost." Gu qianrong cleaned up and went downstairs to have breakfast. "Good morning, sister." Joanna looked up at Gu, but she was attracted by the bright red on Gu''s neck. "Bitches." Joanna said in her heart. "I''m ready, sister. You can eat first." Joanna walked out of the restaurant, took out her cell phone and said, "today, today you''re going to work." LAS¡£ Gu qianrong said hello to his colleagues and returned to his position. Lili from the next table came up and said, "sister Qian Rong, here''s your alumni today." Lili is two years younger than Gu qianrong, and she has a lively personality. Gu and she are very congenial in the company. "Really?" "Yes, and, ah, airborne. I heard it has something to do with the Xu family in the capital. " Gu qianrong suddenly had a bad premonition. "Hello, everyone." Ling Xiao stands at the door in a professional suit to say hello to everyone. "It''s beautiful." "At first glance, it''s a very capable one." Gu qianrong listened to the voices around him and lowered his head. Why did Ling Xiao come here? Gu qianrong shook his head and didn''t think about it. "Be quiet, everyone." The director clapped his hands and said, "this is our new designer. Welcome." In the applause, Ling Xiao bowed. "Ling Xiao, there is a vacancy next to Qian Rong. You just sit there. " "Yes." Ling Xiao answered, and the director nodded with satisfaction. Ling Xiao passed by Gu qianrong and said in a voice that only the two of them could hear, "Gu qianrong, we''ll see." Gu Zhaorong curled his lips and said with a smile: "good.". Ling Xiao did not answer, sat on his seat. Chapter 20 There are not many changes in work because of the arrival of Ling Xiao, except "Ling Xiao, can you help me look at this picture?" "Ling Xiao, can I take you home?" Gu qianrong has no temper because of these wild bees and butterflies. She goes to the bathroom and just hears the conversation from her colleagues. "Look at Ling Xiao. He''s known to attract bees and butterflies all day long." "Who said no? I think Gu is much better looking than her, and not like her. " Gu qianrong washed his face and walked out of the bathroom in silence. Not long after arriving at the seat, the director suddenly came out, "Gu qianrong, Ling Xiao, you come to my office." Gu qianrong some doubts, followed Ling Xiao into the office. "Xiaogu, Xiaoling. I just learned that you two are my boss''s college classmates. Of course, I won''t give you any special treatment because of this. " Gu qianrong looks puzzled, "who is our boss?" The cup that the director drinks tea shakes, "small Gu, you do not know what boss calls up to now?" "All I know is that everyone calls him star." Gu Qianrong still make complaints about a man who is called star, but he is a little bit annoying. The director helped him, "Xiao Gu, the boss''s name is Chen Xiao. Do you remember? " Gu qianrong suddenly looks up. Is it him? Gu qianrong suddenly thought of the kind elder in the University, taking her to drink milk tea when she had no idea, and the big boy who was happier than her when she had her own ready-made clothes. "Las is light and star¡£ At the beginning of our company, there were two bosses, and the other was light. Now he has set up another company of his own, that is, backlight design, which has a large market share. I''m calling for you this time. It''s because of a design by the boss. I heard that you all worked together in college. The boss has an unfinished design called "Xiaoshan". I don''t know if you''ve heard of it. The boss will send his manuscript. You need to design a series based on this. This design is very important to the boss. He wants to take it to the "light of design" competition, but he can''t leave, so he asked you two. Is there a problem? " Gu qianrong knows "Xiaoshan". She thinks she knows who light is. Zhuang Yishan. Is this design for senior students to let Zhuang Yishan come back? Gu qianrong was a little confused, so he asked the director, "I also participated in this part of the design when I was in University. No problem Ling Xiao also hastened to reply, "of course it can." The director nodded with satisfaction, "in this case, you are in charge of men''s wear, and you are in charge of women''s wear. Can we hand in the manuscript next Monday? " "Good." Ling Xiao and Gu qianrong replied in unison. Back to the seat, Gu found that the director had sent the information. She copied the information and prepared to go back and study it slowly. At this time, Gu''s mobile phone suddenly rang. Looking at the two words "CHEN Ye" on the screen, the corners of Gu''s mouth are sweetly hooked up. "Hello, CHEN Ye. After work, of course, I went home. Go to di Shu Pavilion for dinner? Well, you don''t have to come to pick me up. I''ll take the bus After hanging up, Gu continued to work. Next to Ling Xiao''s eyes flash, take out the mobile phone. "I heard that Gu qianrong is going to have dinner with Ou chenye in di Shu pavilion after work." "Are you sure?" "Can''t I do that?" Ling Xiao frowns. The mysterious man asks her to report Gu qianrong''s situation every day. She still doesn''t believe her. "I didn''t mean that. Happy cooperation. " Ling Xiao presses the lock screen, takes a look at Gu qianrong, and starts to work. The imperial Pavilion is in the center of the capital. In the past, the Xu family wanted to hold a banquet here for a long time, but they didn''t expect that Ouchen night could have dinner here at will. Into the di Shu Pavilion, a waiter came over, "Mrs. ou, please come here." Gu was surprised that the waiter knew his identity, and he was soon relieved. For such a high-end hotel, the boss has a timely information network. Approaching the room, Ouchen night has been waiting there. "CHEN Ye." Gu qianrong called, and the waiter quietly backed out. Ouchen night fixed to look at Gu qianrong, Gu qianrong found Ouchen night''s eyes suddenly bright and dark, walked past to find that the wine bottle on the table is almost empty. "Qian Rong, Gu Li has been away from me for four years. Whether you are her or not. If you come back, why do you pretend you don''t know me? " Gu qianrong felt a little blocked, "I''m not Gu Li. CHEN Ye, you drink too much. " Ouchen night put Gu qianrong in his arms, "a Li, do you know. If you don''t come back again, I may fall in love with shallowly Gu qianrong''s heart suddenly seems to explode. She always thinks that she is the substitute of Gu Li. Originally, in the heart of Ou Chen night, she is also herself. Gu qianrong kisses ou chenye''s lips for the first time. The familiar fragrance overflows into his nose. Ou chenye quickly takes the initiative and explores deeper. The kiss is over. The wine of Ou Chen night also woke up most. He looked down at the man in his arms and saw that her eyes were bright. "Come on, eat." "Feed me." Gu qianrong''s face was flushed and his eyes were shining with strange brilliance. Ouchen night feel like in a dream, his wife actually take the initiative and he coquetry. "Here, try this. This is delicious, too... " When Gu qianrong and Ou chenye came out of Di Shu Pavilion, it was already more than eleven o''clock. They walked hand in hand to the underground garage, but were attracted by a cry for help. "Don''t go." Ou Chen night took the hand of Gu qianrong. "Don''t you think this voice is familiar?" Ou Chen night showed the facial expression of doubt, "this is, the voice of Joanna?" "Yes, let''s go and have a look." "What are you? Touch me, too. Do you know who I am? " "Of course, those who come to di Shu Pavilion for dinner are not small people." "How dare you be here. I have no money, and you have not provoked me. " "No money? Is there anyone else without money? " Joanna blushed. "What do you want?" Gu qianrong suddenly thought of his experience, broke away from the hand of Ouchen night and ran out. "What are you doing?" "Where''s the smelly woman?" The three men who surround Joanna look at Gu qianrong in an instant. "My woman." Ou chenye walked out slowly from the back of the car. "What are you?" The first man looks at Ouchen night. A man quietly pulled him, "big brother, this is the night of Ouchen." "Damn it, it''s a bit of a back. Let''s go. " Three men quickly left the scene. "Shallow." Joanna threw herself into Gu qianrong''s arms¡° I was really scared just now. It''s good you came. " "It''s OK. It''s OK." Gu qianrong''s mind is full of what happened last time. She can''t imagine what would happen if they didn''t come to Joanna. Chapter 21 She turned her head and looked at Ouchen night, "why did you just hold me?" "I''m afraid you''re in danger." "Have you thought about Anna? What happens to her if I don''t recognize her voice? " "It''s none of my business." "Ouchen night. How can you be so cold-blooded? " Gu qianrong looked at him in disbelief. "Have you ever thought about what will happen if you rush out without me?" "Thank you very much. O Chen night, you go. " Gu doesn''t know why he said that. She seems to be back to the kidnapping, humiliation, despair, her eyes gradually lost light. Ouchen night stood still and lit a cigarette. Joanna looked at them and said to ou chenye, "chenye, go back first. I''m with shallowly. " Ou Chen night looked at Gu shallow capacity, put out the smoke, left. Gu qianrong looks at the figure that Ou Chen night is more and more far away, burst out crying. "Anna, I don''t know why I am. It''s my fault. I shouldn''t blame her. " "You are also in a hurry to save me. Joanna comforted. "In fact, I want to give him a surprise on the way back. I''m pregnant and he''s going to be a father." "What? Are you pregnant? " Joanna felt her voice tremble. Jealousy and hatred wrapped her. She looked at the crying woman in front of her eyes, and a trace of fierce light flashed in her eyes. "Let''s go back." Joanna pulls Gu qianrong back. Back in the bedroom, Ouchen night has gone to bed. Gu qianrong has some guilt in his heart and encircles Ouchen night''s waist from behind. "CHEN Ye." Ouchen night did not move. "I have a baby." Ou Chen night suddenly turns around. "I''m in a mood today, probably because of pregnancy syndrome." Ou Chen night eyes full of surprise, no, ecstasy. "I''m going to be a father? Thank you very much. Today is really bad for me, especially in the end I shouldn''t have left first. " "It''s me. Let''s not fight, shall we? " "Good, good." Ouchen night kisses Gu qianrong, "you should have a good rest. Don''t go to the company. " "It''s OK. My design is going to the rehearsal of design light. I''d like to see it. " "Well, you''ll come back and have a baby when you finish this, OK?" Gu qianrong wants to refuse, but he nods his head and says, "OK." "Light of design" rehearsal site. "Shallowly, you''re here at last." The director saw Gu qianrong and said in a hurry. "We''re next." The model walked out slowly from the backstage, and the magnesium lights kept flashing. "This design is unique." "Oh my God, I have to buy this series of clothes." The director was overjoyed by the praise. "You see, the women''s part of backlight design is exactly the same as Las." "What''s going on. Plagiarism? " "Who do you think copied who?" "Have you noticed that the style of Las this time is different from that before?" "It''s like the style of backlight design." ¡­¡­ Chen Xiao flew back all night. Looking at Gu qianrong, who was reprimanded by the director in the office and couldn''t lift his head, Chen Xiao had a bad feeling in his heart. "Enough, not her." The director quickly said, "it''s the design she participated in, the finished product she made. Same as backlight design? How is that possible? Now people all over the country know that we "plagiarize, bah." "Not her." Chen Xiao brightened the information in his hand. "This is from light. See for yourself. " With that, he threw the information to the director. "Ling Xiao? Why did she do that? " "Why doesn''t matter anymore. You go out first "Yes." The director retired. "Shallow Rong, long time no see." Gu qianrong looks up at Chen Xiao. He hasn''t seen him for several years. He looks more calm. "Senior." "Do you know why I have that information?" Chen Xiao looks at Gu qianrong. Gu qianrong shook his head, "let me tell you a story." Chen Xiao lit a cigarette. "Once upon a time, there were two boys in the Academy of fine arts. They designed together, played games together, and even liked a schoolgirl together. Later, after graduation, they set up a company together. There is no movement after graduation. One of the boys said, "I''m going to make the company bigger so that my younger sister can find us.". Another boy is willing to realize this dream together. But after a long time, he slowly found that his love for the boy seems to be abnormal. One night, he told the boy and gave him a kiss. The boy was very angry and left the company the next day. In the past, their design concept was to do a design with a unique style. However, after the boy left, he founded a design company to cater to the public taste. The company is also thriving. This company is backlight design, and this schoolgirl is you¡® "Xiaoshan" is really my selfishness. It''s a design that I made with him. So there is really a backlight design style in it. After this incident, Yishan learned that you are the designer of the women''s section and gave me this information. Although I don''t know the hatred between you and Ling Xiao, I hope you can save the situation. Can you do another design? Now, I can''t calm down. " Chen Xiao''s expression is a little empty. Gu qianrong suddenly feels that her brain can''t accept so much information. She thought of the wonderful time in college, the enthusiastic Mr. Chen Xiao and the dull Mr. Yishan. And Yishan senior, actually like her? Mr. Chen Xiao, do you like Mr. Yishan? Gu qianrong thinks that she needs time to digest these things, and the top priority is the light of design. "Senior, I will definitely take out something different at the beginning." Gu left the office, Chen Xiao lit a cigarette. Looking at the public relations comments on the Internet, he said, "a mountain. You didn''t let yourself go "Hello, Yishan. Ling Xiao has been expelled by me. It''s OK for him. Not much. " "Well, thank you, Chen Xiao." Gu qianrong, who made the military order, was absent-minded when eating. "Shallow?" Ou Chen night tentatively calls her. "Well?" "What are you thinking?" "CHEN Ye, Xiao Shan, what can you think of?" Ou Chen night thought, "dark?" "Darkness. Darkness. " Gu qianrong murmured, "by the way, you can do a dark retro style." Gu shallow Rong excited about to jump up, she ran to kiss a Ou Chen night, "you are really my big lucky star." Ou Chen night one face is muddled ground looking at the wife that goes far. "Watch out for the baby." Pregnant women are so moody. Ouchen night thought quietly in his heart. Chapter 22 Gu qianrong quickly designs a draft, and Ou chenye looks at the successful wife and quietly closes the door. "Su Zhan, the ticket of design light is for me to see. Well, you don''t have to order a light one, OK Ouchen night hung up and walked out of the house. Gu sent the finished manuscript to Chen Xiao, who arranged for the manufacturer to produce it overnight, and finally produced ready-made clothes before the competition officially started. Design light competition site. "Shallow." Chen Xiao looked at the girls around him and cried out, "are you married?" Gu qianrong looked at Chen Xiao with some doubts, "well." "I turned to the marital status column of your resume and found that it was married. You can''t Chen Xiaodun for a while, "find a chance to talk with Yishan senior, OK?" Gu qianrong followed Chen Xiao''s eyes and saw a mountain elder who had not seen him for a long time. Feeling his eyes, Zhuang Yishan turns to look there, only to find that the girl has turned her head back. There was only a hot look coming through the air. Zhuang Yishan lowered his head, and the host began to broadcast, "the following is the" Xiaoshan series "of LAS." Chuang Yishan suddenly looks up. The men''s model is Chen Xiao''s new design, and the women''s model is Gu qianrong''s achievement inspired by Ouchen night. Zhuang Yishan watched as the men''s models came closer and closer. Chinese style coil buttons were one by one in front of the shirt. The cuffs wrapped with gold thread brought a little liveliness to the retro black color, and a little something that should not be underestimated. Back. Back is the continuous mountains. With the shoulder line as the boundary, the continuous mountains rise and fall, like lingering in a piece of smoke. Women''s slightly small, elegant skirt also embroidered hills, the same black is the main melody. The shoulder is designed with a straight neck, which is closely combined with the tassels in front of the skirt, showing the feminine curve. "Boss, did the lady design this?" Listening to the worship tone in Su Zhan''s words, Ou Chen and you Rongyan nodded. Ouchen night thought in his heart: Gu qianrong, how many surprises do you have to give me. Zhuang Yishan left the field ahead of time and stumbled to the underground garage. "A mountain." The familiar voice came from behind. Zhuang Yishan''s body trembled, "what''s the matter?" "Why are you avoiding me? Why didn''t you have any entries this time? " Zhuang Yishan didn''t know how to answer these things. When he saw Xiaoshan appear on the stage in rehearsal, he found that he seemed to understand something. He seems to like that man, too. He was shocked by his own ideas. When he heard that Gu qianrong was involved in plagiarism, he quickly used his private power to find out the truth, and even carried out public relations. He tried to tell himself in this way that what he liked was his primary school sister that year. However, Chen Xiao''s figure could not be removed from his mind. He thought of the night when they were together in the light, the outline of the man, the voice of the man, bewitching him like the curse of the devil. "I''m not avoiding you. I just want to have a look at it, and I''ll go after it. " Chen Xiao walked over and took Zhuang Yishan by the hand, "you come with me. Go and watch shallowly accept the prize. " Zhuang Yishan was a little at a loss, but he had already followed. Out of the underground garage, Chen Xiao let go. Zhuang Yishan was suddenly a little disappointed. "Next, I announce. The winner of the first prize of design light is Xiaoshan of LAS. Let''s welcome Gu qianrong, the representative of LAS, to receive the award. " Gu qianrong went to the stage. Today, she was wearing a silver white gauze skirt, revealing her slender legs. The round shoulders and slender neck outline a perfect curve, and the necklace in the neck glitters in the light. The accident happened very suddenly. When Gu qianrong stepped up the third step, her high heel suddenly broke, and Gu''s whole center of gravity fell back. Blood, dyed red white gauze skirt. Ouchen night ran from the seat, "Su Zhan, go to drive." Ou Chen night feels that he has not been so flustered in his life. Looking at the man in the pool of blood, he felt that his brain had stopped thinking. Scream, flash of magnesium lamp. The scene was in chaos. Chen Xiao quickly ran to the exit, "don''t move. Give them a way around. " "Go back, go back." Ouchen night to Chen Xiao cast a grateful eyes, holding Gu shallow capacity rushed out. "CHEN Ye." Gu''s lips were as white as paper. "If he''s going to leave, I can feel that he''s disappearing." "No. It won''t be Ou Chen night doesn''t know whether he''s talking to her or to himself. "CHEN Ye, I really want this child. My shoes. Anna chose them for me. Why does she want to harm my children? Is it because I took her place? " "Nonsense, this position is yours. This position is Gu qianrong''s, not Joanna''s. Don''t talk. Save your strength Gu qianrong''s eyes were dull. For the first time, she felt the passing of life. The world seems to become black and white, blood, a little bit of gushing. "CHEN Ye. I''m so sad. " "Good, I''m going to the hospital." Su Zhan drives the car very fast. At the door of the hospital, the prepared cart takes Gu qianrong directly into the operating room. Ou Chen night walks around in the operating room, "Su Zhan, bring Joanna here." After a while, Joanna came to the hospital in a hurry. "Did you choose the shoes with shallow appearance?" Joanna was ready to speak on her way here. "It''s me. But I just chose for her. It''s her choice. " Ouchen night obviously don''t believe Joanna, "don''t think I don''t know your mind, Ouchen night''s wife, my family name is Gu." Joanna''s face turned white in an instant. "CHEN Ye, I don''t know why you became like this. At that time when you were blind, I pushed you to the seaside every day. You let me stand in front of you. You said that what the sea blows is my taste. You like the cheesecake at 14 Cham Street best. We go to the queue every Friday. I laugh at you. A big man likes to eat sweets, but every time you get the cream cake, you let me have the first bite. CHEN Ye, I always thought that I was not the only one to remember these things. I came all the way to see you, carrying the family''s eyes to see a good play, to see that you are married. Even, you''re killing me for her? Doubt me? CHEN Ye, have you forgotten your vows to me? Even so, I never thought of breaking you up. I always feel that as long as you are happy, I can bear anything. But I never thought that one day you would doubt me. I''m disappointed. " Joanna glanced at Ouchen night, picked up the bag on the chair and left sadly. Chapter 23 Ouchen night listening to Joanna''s words, fell into memories. Five years ago, ou chenye was assassinated on holiday. In a small town near the Mediterranean Sea, the originally pleasant life was turned upside down by a gun fight. On that day, he went to the bar to drink as usual. As soon as he came in, he felt that the atmosphere was strange. The long-term family environment made him extremely sensitive. He felt that today was different from the past. For example, in the old days, the spectators in the wine pool did not stare at the dancers on the stage, but at the door. For example, he pretends to turn his head unintentionally, only to find two men in black standing at the door. He tried to keep going to the bar, "a whisky." The boss takes out a bottle of wine from the depth of the counter, lowers his voice and approaches Ouchen night, "go through the back door." Ou Chen night holds up the wine cup, looks toward the door with Yu Guang, takes a sip of wine and turns to the back door. The man in the wine pool made a gesture, "do it." Ouchen night quickly ran to the back door, moved the wine barrel from the door to the door and blocked the door. The sound behind the door became louder and louder, "bang", and the door opened. The night of Ou Chen doesn''t even have time to look back. He runs to the mountain quickly. The town is close to the mountain and the sea, and the bar is built close to the mountain, just at the foot of the mountain. At the moment, Ouchen night is a little lucky that there is a back door in the bar. He hears the wind whistling in his ears, mixed with "chasing" closer and closer. Kill him. " Ouchen night desperately to run up the mountain, the island''s trees are tall branches, leaves very high tropical plants. Fortunately, the vegetation coverage on the mountain is very dense, and the intersecting branches block his figure and make him lose the direction ahead. The voice behind him was getting closer and closer. "Bang", a gunshot, startled the birds in the forest. Pususu, Ouchen night''s heart inexplicably a panic. "Just ahead. Come on The people behind chase more and more close, and Ou Chen night tramples on the air and rolls down the mountain. Rolling, his head hit a raised stone, Ouchen night instantly fainted. The body with weeds rolled all the way into a cave. The small animals above the cave fled East and West, causing a large area of withered grass at the entrance of the cave, blocking the light in the cave. The voices of the people on the mountain are getting farther and farther away, and the sound of dripping water in the cave is getting clearer and clearer. Ou Chen night falls on the ground, the blood on the head is congealed into a piece, the body is covered with weeds and dust, appear particularly terrible. It was at this time that Gu Li met Ou Chen night. At the end of the week, Gu Li ran to the mountain because of his sketching assignment. Unfortunately, it rained. Gu Li was busy hiding from the rain all the way, but unexpectedly walked into the cave. She turned on the lighting function of her mobile phone, but she was scared to the ground by the man in front of her. "Are you still alive?" Gu Li wants to turn around and go, but sees the man''s eyebrows move. "Are you ok?" Gu Li dares to go to the front of Ou Chen night, and the man in front of him seems to be seriously injured. Gu Li carefully stretched out his hand and gently put it on the man''s carotid artery. There are also traces of beating. Gu Li took a deep breath, and a strange voice echoed in her brain "Help him." Gu Li opened his backpack and took out the water. Because it''s just sketching, Gu Li didn''t bring too many things. She thought, gritted her teeth and pulled off her sleeve. She moistened the cloth with water and gently wiped the forehead of the people on the ground. With the cleaning, Ouchen night''s wound was exposed to the air. Gu Li exclaimed, "what can I do if it''s so serious?" she Looking up to the outside of the cave, the rain seems to be a little light. The man in front of her looked strong. She felt that with her own strength, there must be no way to take her down the mountain. She knew that the place was not peaceful and the people in front of her were in such a mess Something must have happened. She thought it over and finally decided to call her best friend. Her position was shared with Pinot, who was her best friend in this city. They met by chance, but they got along very happily. Pino got here quickly, and he saw the man in front of him Also very surprised¡° Gu Li, this man looks very dangerous. " Gu Li nodded, "let''s take him to the hospital as soon as possible." "No, I''m talking about his identity. It looks dangerous." Gu Li paused for a moment, but still insisted, "human life is of vital importance. Now we can''t care so much. I hope you can help me save him Pino sighed and carried the night of Ouchen on his back. Gu Li carefully put his hat on Ouchen night''s head, just covered the wound on Ouchen night''s head. hospital. With intensive treatment, Ou Chen night transferred from intensive care unit to general ward. Gu Li''s heart finally fell. "Family members of bed 32, please come to the office." Gu Li followed the doctor to the office. "This young lady, your boyfriend''s condition is very bad. The impact of the rock not only brought skin trauma, but also threatened his eyesight. If she wakes up, she may face the risk of blindness. I hope you can guide his psychology at that time. According to our examination, this period will only be short. But the patient''s mood has a great influence on the later recovery. I hope you can take good care of your boyfriend The risk of blindness? Gu Li thought of the man on the bed. He seemed to have been carved by God. His face was angular, because his pale lips had a trace of abstinence. Facial features are like exquisite works of art, eyes, nose and ears are unforgettable. Such a beautiful person Are you at risk of blindness? Gu Li''s heart flashed a trace of heartache, also did not notice The doctor''s boyfriend. The doctor let her out with a sigh. Gu Li is in front of the hospital bed. The man''s eyes are closed. The ECG frequency next to him shows his good vitality. Gu Li is a little sleepy. She hasn''t closed her eyes for a day and a night, but she''s worried about Ou Chen''s night Wake up sick, no one to take care of him. She thought about it, and took Gu chenye''s hand Tightly clenched in his own hands, for fear that he missed his reaction. The afternoon sun just happened to hit them gently. Time 1 minute 1 second ground passed, Ou Chen night suddenly opened an eye. "Where am I? How can it be so dark here. Why nobody turns on the light. Is anyone there Gu Li suddenly wakes up. She doesn''t know how to explain to the man in front of her. Can she tell him directly £¬ You''re temporarily blind. You''re blind. Gu Li is a little impatient. She can''t help hugging the man in front of her. Aware that this embrace has no malice, Ou Chen night gradually quiets down. He thought of what happened before. "Did you save me? Can you tell me what happened to my eyes? " "I found you in the cave and took you to the hospital with my friends." Chapter 24 "My name is Gu Li. He is an international student. I''m sorry to tell you that your eyes may be out of sight for a while. Do you remember the contact information of your family? I can contact them to take care of you. " Ouchen night fell into silence, he did not know who organized the assassination. Now the situation is very dangerous, he didn''t know to inform It''s going to be good luck at home Or bad luck. If that man is hiding at home and his eyes can''t see now, can he avoid the next assassination? Ou Chen night thought, "Miss I know it''s presumptuous, but I don''t know how to contact my family. Can you take care of me while I''m by my side? When I get well, I can pay you. " Gu Li looks at the man in front of him. His eyes must be very beautiful. Even if covered with gauze, but also can feel the beauty of the original owner''s eyes. Gu Li couldn''t help saying, "there is an old saying in our country that good people should do it to the end. I am also studying abroad alone, and helping each other is also a beautiful virtue of our country. I''d like to help you But it''s not for money. I know you may be in danger now, but if you are willing to believe me, I will live up to your trust. " Ou Chen night is curious about the girl''s appearance. He feels that the girl must not be an ordinary person. She analyzed her situation, and did not want to seek his property because of her situation. Even she was willing to help herself. Ouchen night Because the cold heart has a trace of temperature, "thank you." Gu Li began to take care of Ou Chen night. Because of blindness, sometimes Ouchen night is very quiet. Gu Li did not disturb him, but sat quietly with him. When ou Chen night turns head, can''t help but shout her name. Gu Li should, he would quietly hook the corner of his mouth. Gu Li will tell ou chenye about her college life. She studies in an art school and often goes out to paint from life. She always chooses some interesting things to talk to Ouchen night, looking at her face that she can''t bear to smile, she laughs. Day by day very fast, in a twinkling of an eye already arrived the day that the night of Ou Chen removes gauze. Gu Li is even more excited than Ou Chen night. "Gu Li, if I can see the gauze today, would you like to be my girlfriend?" Gu Li suddenly red face, did not hear her answer, Ou Chen night some lost, "in fact, it''s OK, I just casually say." "I will." Gu Li whispered. Ou Chen night happily laughed out a voice, "if I didn''t see, then you should continue to take care of me." "You can see anything stupid." With the release of the gauze circle by circle, Ouchen night felt a hazy light looming. His eyes closed because he couldn''t adapt to the light. When he opened them again, he found that the scene was very clear. He saw the girl in front of him. He was as good-looking as he imagined. She was wearing a white gauze skirt and a simple ponytail. Eyes bright staring at themselves, eyes smart and attractive. Her face is like a red apple because of excitement, which makes people want to take a bite. Gu Li sees the girl in front of him and goes to him. He reaches out his long arm and hugs her. "You are as beautiful as I think." He bowed his head and kissed her. Her face flushed with shyness. "We''ve been together so long that I don''t even know your name. I think I must be like a fool, who is so good to you for no reason The night of Ou Chen pauses, then kisses her face. "My name is Ou chenye. From today on, I''ll be your boyfriend. If I can, I hope I can take over the rest of your life. " Gu Li thinks her luck is really good. She picked up such a handsome man. Just now, he became her boyfriend. Everything is like a dream. Gu Li and Ou chenye live together. They will go to the seaside in the early morning to watch the sunrise, and then go to the nearby farmer''s market to bargain with the fishing uncle for fresh seafood. They will go to the corner bar together in the evening and kiss in the life. However, one day, when ou Chenyan returns to their nest as usual, she finds Gu Li missing quietly. There was no sign, not even a message. There were her clothes in the closet, and the smell of him in the room. Ouchen night ran to the street, the uncle who sells desserts asked him where the girl he often went with, and the uncle who sells seafood asked him why he didn''t go with his girlfriend today. He ran to the beach and watched the moon rise slowly from the sea. His tears came down quietly. Is it a dream? Why leave suddenly? Those beautiful days were in his mind Playing back day by day, he found that Gu Li had occupied a great position in his life. He thought of them looking at the stars under the tree. She looked up into his eyes and said, "the stars in the sky are not as good as your eyes." If she looks up now, will she think of his eyes? The Ou family soon sent someone to pick him up. When the old man heard that he was assassinated, he attached great importance to it. Despite a very detailed investigation, no useful information was found. Ouchen night is still immersed in the grief of losing Gu Li. He becomes silent and cold. She secretly vows that if he can find Gu Li, he will never let go of her hand in his life. In order to paralyze herself, she went to join the mercenaries. Two years of gunfire did not erase his love for her, but increased his love for her. During his two years as a mercenary, he met a group of good friends with different personalities. With their help, he quickly established his own power in the Ou family. When he learned the news of Gu Li in K country, he expanded his huge business empire to K country. He just wanted to ask Gu Li why he left him alone. He thought about it and thought that if he could meet again, he really didn''t mind these things. He thought about her, and he spent all these years thinking about her day and night. Gu Li is his all hope, no matter in the rain of bullets in the market or in the bloody days of being a mercenary. The old man of the Ou family arranged a fiancee for him, but he didn''t even see the so-called fiancee. He felt that if ou chenye''s wife was not Gu Li, his life would be meaningless. Chapter 25 However, Ouchen night can only remember Gu Li''s voice. Maybe the time when he was blind was too unforgettable, or maybe God made a joke on him. During a mission out of the f state rainforest, they went deep into the drug lords'' headquarters. In a scuffle, ou chenye was hit in the head by a stray bullet. After recovery, it looks like all normal Ou Chen night, but I can''t remember Gu Li''s appearance. However, Gu Li''s voice lingered in his mind every day. For five years, Ouchen night never gave up looking for Gu Li. He investigated the entry and exit records of the holiday town, but unexpectedly found that someone had destroyed all the entry and exit records of that year. Want to find Gu Li''s mood is more and more strong, at the same time, so neat processing means also let Ou chenye worry about Gu Li whether met any danger. Five years later, the day Gu qianrong sneaked into his home, he really felt that Gu Li was still alive. That night she felt a familiar smell in her sleep, and her intuition told him that encouragement had come back. Repressed five years of mood in that moment all burst out, he did not control himself, with his heart to her. But the woman beside him didn''t seem to feel his emotion. She wanted to run away after the storm. When he saw a face with a familiar voice, his intuition told him that this was Gu Li. However, the woman in front of her did not have any special reaction after seeing her. She actually said that she was the bed companion recruited by the assistant. Ouchen night had some short-term confusion, and he was not sure whether the person in front of him was the one he had been looking for for for five years. But he would never let go of any news about Gu Li. Gu qianrong ran away, but he checked all the information related to Gu qianrong, and even knew the purpose of her design to take their bed photos. When ou chenye goes to his wedding with Xu Qiyan Seeing her standing in the hall in her holy wedding dress, ou chenye thinks that they should get married. Even the assistants who get along with each other day and night don''t know why ou chenye is so abnormal. He never enters the female sex. He actually enters the church with a woman who hasn''t known for a few days, and completes a wedding under the guidance of the priest. All this is just like eating a meal. Only he knows how much he values the woman in front of him. He will love her all his life. But he knew in his heart that he was in love with Gu Li, not Gu qianrong for the time being. Later, Joanna suddenly appeared in front of him. He only knew that this was the fiancee arranged by the old man for him. But when Joanna spoke, she was confused for a moment. Occasionally he would see Joanna look at her affectionately. He did have some hope in his heart. This is Gu Lidi, but he didn''t understand Gu qianrong and her existence. How can there be two identical voices in the world? As Gu qianrong entered his life, he found that he became much more cheerful than before. When he knew that Gu qianrong had his baby, he was really happy. Ouchen night felt that their two lives were connected and had a happy ending. He is also very vague about who he likes. But what I asked Anna to say to him today made him wonder why he knew so much about what happened in that small town? Is she Gu Li? When ou Chenyan enters the ward, Gu qianrong sits on the sickbed without expression. His eyes were confused and empty. Pale small face appears the eye unusual big, moreover more has no spirit. When she saw the person coming in, she stared at him subconsciously. "Did Joanna hurt me?" "No, you think too much." "Well, maybe I should not have this child in my life." Believing in ou chenye''s investigation ability, she turned her head and looked out of the window. Ou Chen night approached her side a step, tightly encircle her in the bosom. Gu began to sob in a low voice, then wailed. "Qian Rong, have you ever been abroad before?" "I''ve never been abroad." "Have you ever been to a small town with mountains and sea?" Ou Chen night still does not give up. "After I graduated from a university in China, I went back to the Xu family and never went out. What''s the matter? " "I don''t think you''re in a good mood. I want to take you out." The doubt in the heart of Ou Chen night is more a few. But he didn''t want to reveal his inner thoughts to Gu qianrong. Ouchen night has been watching Gu qianrong fall asleep, he quietly sitting on the edge of the bed, but his mind is full of the scene when he was blind, Gu Li sitting next to him. Uncanny, he opened Gu qianrong on the bedside cabinet above the bag, accidentally found the contraceptive. Just at this time, the doctor opened the door of the ward and saw that Gu qianrong had gone to sleep, and Ou chenye was sitting beside the bed alone. Ou Chen night sees to her, the doctor waved to him. "Mr. o, I need to tell you something." Ouchen night. He frowned, "doctor, you say." "Mrs. Ou''s condition is not very good. First of all, you can see that her mood is very low, which may lead to depression. But what I want to say is not this. We found that Mrs. Ou had taken a lot of contraceptives, and this time the child could not be born. Even without this accident, she could not come safely. Although it''s your family business, we still have the obligation to explain it to you. " Ouchen night doesn''t know how to accept it. He thinks of Gu qianrong''s sadness, anger and despair after losing his child. He doesn''t think it should be like this. But he saw with his own eyes the contraceptives in Gu''s bag, and his resistance to having a baby before. He went to the window and lit a cigarette. Towards evening, Gu qianrong woke up. He saw Ou Chen night standing in front of the window and called out subconsciously. Ou Chen night looks back at her expression a little bit stiff, "how, Chen night?" "Gu qianrong, do you still don''t want to have a baby for me?" The night of Ou Chen dunked, "how is the contraceptive in your bag to return a responsibility?" Gu qianrong''s face was as white as paper, "I didn''t want to have a baby before. I asked Joanna for the contraceptive, but I didn''t take it. I didn''t want to give you a baby." "Joanna again, why do you push everything on her? Even if it''s the medicine she gave you, you should take it yourself. Do you know what the doctor just said to me? It''s impossible for the child to be born. Even if there was no accident this time, the child couldn''t give birth smoothly because his mother took too many contraceptives. " Chapter 26 Gu qianrong opened his mouth, but he didn''t say anything. She is a little angry. Why does Ouchen night want to believe Joanna but not her. But she did use a lot of contraceptives, but now the abortion is her, if she really does not want to have children, then why does she let this child come to this world¡° Ouchen night, why don''t you believe me? " "How can I believe you? I saw the contraceptives in the bag with my own eyes. I saw that you didn''t want to have a baby for me. The doctor told me personally that my child could not be born. How can I believe you?" Gu is a little desperate, "you go." Ou Chen night also looked at her one eye, "I say you go, I don''t need you here. Are you with me not because you like me, or because I''m like that woman? What does abortion mean to a woman? Even if I really don''t want to have a baby with you, I shouldn''t question me at this time. I hope you think about your feelings for me carefully. I don''t want to be a substitute. " Ou Chen night dun for a while, obviously he didn''t think of Gu shallow Rong. I would say that. He took a look at her and put out the cigarette in his hand. Then he left behind a sentence: "I''ll let someone take care of you. Let''s not meet at this time. Let''s calm down." Then he pushed the door and went out. Gu qianrong sat on the bed with her hands on her knees, her tears streaming down. She thought that she had met someone who could depend on her whole life, but she made herself a big joke. Don''t cry. she Gently hit yourself, but the tears become more turbulent. In these days of hospitalization, Ouchen night really didn''t come again. Gu qianrong wondered if she was at home with Joanna, but forgot that her wife was still in the hospital. But in fact, the night of Ouchen didn''t come over. Every time Gu qianrong fell asleep. He always stands outside the ward and looks at him quietly. He knew that what he said last time was too heavy, and he could feel Gu''s kindness to him. But in a moment of anger, he actually said such words to hurt Gu qianrong. He felt very sorry, but he couldn''t help apologizing to Gu qianrong. Standing outside the window every day, watching his wife occasionally frown and occasionally stretch brow, see her pale face are thin out of the sharp chin, Ouchen night is very distressed, but very helpless. "Mr. o, here you are again." The doctor on duty saw ou chenye standing outside the door and said hello to him gently. "Well." "Why don''t you go in and see Mrs. o? She will be very sad if you don''t come every day. A woman''s abortion not only hurts her body, but also her heart. At this time, you need more care for her. " Ou Chen night lit a cigarette, "Sir, smoking is forbidden here." Ouchen night suddenly thought of, his last time in the ward actually all smoke. In fact, he doesn''t care about Gu qianrong at all. Ouchen sighs at night and turns to leave. During Gu''s days in hospital, Chen Xiao and Zhuang Yishan are getting closer and closer. After the last crisis of public relations, Las and backlight design have not been greatly affected. When Gu was hospitalized, they often came to see her. I heard that the company''s operation is stable. And the relationship between the two seniors also has a good turn, Gu''s heart is still very happy. Seeing her condition, Chen Xiao specially gave her a few months'' leave. I hope Gu can take good care of his body. Day by day passed, and soon it was time for Gu to leave hospital. I didn''t expect that, during this period, a night meeting of Ouchen who didn''t show up came to pick me up. Regardless of shallowness, I felt that I had a big problem. She actually forgave him at the moment of seeing Ou Chen night. She suddenly felt some danger, she seemed to fall in love with Ouchen night. In this period of relatively dark days, although Gu qianrong is very sad every day, Ouchen night did not come to accompany her. But what can support her through this period of time is what happened between them after meeting Ouchen night. So she repeated in her mind every day that Ouchen night was good to her. At the moment when she really saw Ouchen night, she really wanted to rush up and hug him, but he didn''t do it. She quickly opened the door and sat in the back seat. Ou Chen night looked at her from the mirror, and did not speak. The car drove smoothly back to Ou''s house.. During the period when Gu qianrong returned home, the situation between her and Ou Chenyan did not improve. She waited for Ouchen night to go to bed every day, and both of them leaned back and didn''t speak. Every morning she waited for Ouchen to get up at night, and then she got up again, staggering the time when they had breakfast together. Sometimes she would stand on the stairs and watch the interaction between Ouchen night and Joanna. She thinks these two people really match. Two people are born in a very superior family, have a very similar temperament. Two people''s eating movements are the same elegance, it''s really pleasing to watch. Gu qianrong thought to himself. In order not to be idle, Gu Qianrong arrived at the company early. Without Lingxiao''s company, the air is also very fresh. She took part in the designer''s final effort to turn the tide of the design, so that everyone''s favor for her increased a lot. In addition, we heard about her miscarriage and paid more attention to her work. For example, when she turns around and comes back, she will find that after drinking, the glass is filled with water, and it rains suddenly. Colleagues will leave her an umbrella, for example, to go to dinner together. They will always take care of Gu qianrong''s taste. She has some cold heart, but also because the company''s colleagues have some warm back. Gu qianrong was glad to have chosen to work, otherwise she really didn''t know how to face those two people at home. On this day, when Gu qianrong came home, he suddenly found that the atmosphere was delicate. Sitting on the sofa, a strange man saw her suddenly stand up, "you are shallow face.". Gu qianrong looks at him. He looks a little similar to ou Chenyan. He has a slender figure, but he feels totally different from Ou chenye. If Ouchen night is ice, it is fire. When he talks, you feel the spring breeze blowing on your face¡° I am Gu qianrong answered. "I''m the brother of Ouchen night." Gu qianrong nodded and looked at the unresponsive Ou Chen night on the sofa, smiling politely. "Then you can talk. I''ll go upstairs first." Ou Jihan looks at Gu Hanrong playfully. "Pay attention to your eyes. If you look again, I''ll take your eyes off." Ou Jihan doesn''t care about the stall, "but I''m looking forward to it." Ouchen night cold hum a, "make clear own identity", then went upstairs. Ou Jihan''s original eyes gradually become cold. Chapter 27 Before going to bed, Ouchen night reminds Gu qianrong, "the man downstairs is not my brother, he is an illegitimate son of my father outside. I hope you have less contact. " Gu qianrong didn''t speak, pretended to have slept in the past, Ou Chen night sighed a breath also slept in the past. The next day, it is estimated that when Gu Hanrong gets up, ou chenye has already left. She looks at Ou Jihan on the dining table and nods politely. "I think you''ve got a little talent for me." Ou Jihan looked at him sincerely. Gu shallow Rong for a while, did not think about how to answer him. "CHEN Ye and I are not brothers, but I always regard him as the closest brother. So you don''t have to be wary of me. I heard that you have just lost a child. You must pay attention to maintaining nutrition. Well, here''s a glass of milk for you "Well, thank you. Gu qianrong expressed his gratitude very well, and his impression of this man was much better. "I should be older than you. You can treat me like a brother." Ou Jihan said. Gu qianrong looked up at him, only to find that he was smiling at himself. "You shouldn''t be at work today." "Well, today is the weekend." "Then take me out for a walk. I just came to this city." "Where do you want to go?" "Well, how about going to the amusement park?" Gu qianrong looked at Ou Jihan in surprise, "yes." When she really came to the gate of the amusement park, Gu was still a little surprised. She had not been to the amusement park for many years. Next to the Ou Jihan is more relaxed. He bought a rabbit ear for Gu qianrong and put it on her head. "Are you afraid of heights?" Gu qianrong shook his head. "Let''s go and take the jump machine." Ou Jihan takes Gu qianrong''s hand and goes to the jumping machine. "I''ll tell you, if you have something in a bad mood, you can shout it out when the skydiving machine goes up and down, then your worries will be thrown into the sky." Gu qianrong looked at him with some emotion. Where can the staff take good safety measures for their home? With the rapid rise and fall of the skydiving machine, Gu qianrong yells in the air. She really feels that the depression these days has been swept away. She suddenly enjoys the feeling of rising into the air. At the same time, his favor for ou Jihan adds a little bit. After getting off the jumping machine, Ou Jihan asked Gu qianrong to stand still. When Gu qianrong saw him again, he had two marshmallows in his hand¡° Girls like these things Gu qianrong smiles with curved eyebrows. Gu thinks in his heart, if only ou chenye could smile so well. Thinking of this, his expression was a little dim. Ouchen night saw her expression, pulled her to the next place, "let''s sit on the carousel." "It''s not good that we''re all this big." "It''s OK. Today you just think of yourself as a child." With the ups and downs of music, Gu Hanrong rises and falls on the carousel. She thought of her dim childhood, and no one had ever taken her to an amusement park. After arriving at Xu''s house, Xu Qiyan quietly brought her here once. In her eyes, amusement park is a luxury thing. After marrying Ouchen night, Ouchen night keeps her at home every day. Even after she works, she doesn''t have many opportunities to play. Thinking of this, she really thanks Ou Jihan. "I''ll take you to a place." After coming out of the amusement park, Gu qianrong looks at Ou Jihan. With the continuous advancement of vehicles, a high school gate appeared in front of them¡° This is my high school. There is a dessert shop next to it. It''s very delicious. I want to come for a long time, but I have no time. If you can accompany me today, I''ll treat you to dessert and repay you. " Ou Jihan said "yes" with a smile. When Gu qianrong went to the dessert shop, he found that the owner was the same person. "Are you shallow?" The shopkeeper was surprised to see Gu. Gu didn''t expect the owner to recognize her, "yes, I am." "Oh, you haven''t been here for many years. Is this guy next to you your boyfriend?" Gu qianrong suddenly blushed, "no, no, he''s my brother." Ou Jihan was very polite to say hello to the boss. Gu said to Ou Jihan while eating sweets, "I loved this sweet shop most in high school. From the outside, the light was so warm that I couldn''t help coming in. The things in the window are very delicate. When I first came here, the boss saw my favorite eyes and gave me a dessert. Well, I think she is very worthy of his appearance. Every time I eat in this shop, I have a very sweet feeling in my heart. Well, what do you think? " Ou Jihan put down the spoon, "well, he is not only good-looking, but also really delicious." "Really? I thought you, a big man, didn''t like these things very much. " "Well, I''m all right. Thank you, and you brought me to eat such delicious food. " "I should thank you. Thank you for being with me." Gu Zhaorong is very happy to smile. Out of the dessert shop, Ou Jihan said, "let''s go to your high school and have a look." Entering high school, Gu qianrong suddenly has a sense of isolation. She looks at the students who are playing football on the green field, and feels a sense of vitality. "Suddenly I feel very old." She looked at the red flag in the distance. Ou Jihan looked at her and said, "how can it be? Age is not a problem, as long as the heart is not old Gu qianrong muttered to read for a while, the heart is not old. She thinks of what happened recently, finds out Xu Qiyan''s plot, sneaks into Ou''s house to take a bed photo of him and Ou chenye, gets married, has a miscarriage, and Ou chenye''s attitude changes. She feels that her heart seems to be getting older. She looked up at the distant clouds and said "thank you" to Ou Jihan She thinks she should live a little younger. "When I was in high school, I liked walking on this road most. You see, the trees planted on both sides of her are different, so she always has flowers all year round. Whether it''s cold or warm, when you walk on this road, you will feel as if your life will become colorful. When I was in high school, I often thought about what I would be like in the future. Now when I look back at my high school, I think everything is very good. " It''s nice to be young. Gu Zhaorong gently smile, "we are still young." Gu looked at the young students walking in the distance, "I think your people are really good. If only Ou Chen night could be like you. " Gu qianrong''s eyes drifted away, no longer talking. Chapter 28 When Gu qianrong and Ou Jihan go home, ou chenye is already sitting on the sofa. Gu took a look at him and went straight upstairs. Ou Jihan goes to the sofa opposite Ou Chen night and sits down gracefully. "Big brother." Ou Chen night looked up at him one eye, "do you deserve to call?" Then he left. The evil in Ou Jihan''s eyes gradually becomes strong. Memories flit by like movies. "Mom, why am I called Jihan?" The young boy lay on the windowsill and looked at the children playing outside the window enviously. "Because your father''s name is Ou Xiaohan, and you are his son. Of course you are Jihan?" "Mom, why didn''t dad come to see me?" In memory, his mother''s face turned white, and Ou Jihan turned to look out of the window, "Mom, why do they call me a wild breed? Don''t you want to play with me? " Mother suddenly became panic, "child, I''m sorry, I''m sorry..." "From today on, you will go with me." The middle-aged man looks at the child on his knees. "What about mom? Isn''t mom afraid to lie there by herself? " He looked up at the strange man in front of him. "I''ll take you. You''ll have a new mom. " "I don''t want a new mother." He knelt down and burst into tears. The middle-aged man waved back, two black clothes came to him and pulled him into the car. He squatted in the corner of the car, which was quiet. He''s imagined dad a million times, Dad. Is that the man in front? The taunt of his peers reappeared in his mind, "look, that bastard."¡° He has no father¡° You know what? His mother is Xiao San. My mom says she''s not a good girl at all¡° Let''s not play with him. "¡° He followed¡° Hit him. "¡° Let''s fight the wild seed. " He didn''t know what had happened. The children who were playing games happily just now suddenly gave him a cold shoulder. He ran home crying, his mother crying and holding him, "Jihan, your name is Ou, you are different from them. Ignore them. " He doesn''t know anything. What does surname Ou mean? What is it? The man in front didn''t look back at him. It was a long way and he was hungry. He quietly poked the man in front of him and called out "Dad" stiffly. The man looked up in disgust. "What''s the matter?" Frightened by the man''s expression, he said timidly, "I''m hungry." The man thought for a moment, "stop the car." After a while, someone gave him food. He was hungry and wanted to eat. People nearby stopped him and said, "take it to one side, sir. You can''t smell the junk food." He has some doubts. These are things that only appear on TV. Every time he watched TV, he would say to his mother, "I want to eat fried chicken. I want to eat hamburgers. " Mom always smiles and pats him on the head and says, "wait a minute, mom doesn''t have any money. When Dad comes, he will take you to eat." Some of him can not swallow, not because it is not delicious, as if because, sad? Mom, dad really bought it for me, but he said it was junk food. He felt as if his mother was stroking his head, and he began to eat, "Mom, it''s really delicious." From that time on, he especially liked fast food. Maybe he just wanted to remember the dislike and the warmth. When he got to Ou''s house, he stood in the magnificent hall, looking at a loss. Uncle Li, the housekeeper, stood with him. He spoke with a smile, which made him feel very kind. "Young master, sir has gone to meet his wife. We''re going to have to wait He nodded obediently and looked up. He saw a boy lying on the railing looking at him. Seeing that he noticed himself, the boy came down the stairs in a big way. "Young master." Uncle Li called respectfully. He looked at the boy, he was wearing a black suit with suspenders, a white shirt with a bow tie in front, and black shoes to make a "thump" sound. "Young master, call brother." Maybe it was because of his similar face that he felt a kind of closeness and called "brother" full of expectation. "My son has no brother." A sharp female voice came from behind him, and he subconsciously looked back. The middle-aged man came up to him with a woman in his arm. That woman is not as good-looking as her mother. She is wearing big red lipstick. Her eyebrows and eyes are flying, with a sense of domineering. no Maybe it''s inborn superiority? She looked at him scornfully and said to Uncle Li, "take the young master up." "Yes." After him, Uncle Li sighed softly. He stood there as if he were a stranger. He tried to narrow the distance between his feet, as if that would narrow the sense of being. The woman didn''t even think he existed. "Ou Xiaohan, do you still bring him home?" The woman sat upright on the sofa. "Xiaoyue, Xiaoyue, she''s dead." The man lowered his head. A woman is like a lighted bucket. "It''s none of my business that she''s dead." The middle-aged man came up to him and said, "look at this child. He is only one year younger than CHEN Ye. How can I bear to see him outside? " He looked at the two men in front of him, but only heard, "his name is CHEN Ye." He knew the meaning of the name at once. The stars at night must shine. He thought of the boys he had just met. They were all father''s children. Could he dress like a prince? "You want me to pity him? One year after CHEN Ye was born, you had sex with that woman and had this baby behind my back? Do you think I''m not ugly enough? You want me to pity him? Ou Xiaohan, don''t forget who helped you to be the richest man. I think my father would mind having another grandson. " "I''m not talking to you. Since I''ve brought him here, I''m going to support him. After the cold, let''s go. " An Zhiyan''s fingernails are almost broken. Ou Xiaohan, we''ll see who stayed in this family for a long time. Study. "Jihan, come here." He walked over carefully¡° I''m not good on the way back. I''m blaming you, and I''m blaming myself. I did harm to your mother. She followed me so young. I''m not only unable to give her a place, but also involved you. " He heard a little confused, "although I brought you back, I will try my best to protect you. However, you can also see the attitude of Zhiyan towards you. I''m often away from home. Be careful yourself. " He nodded, "Jihan, there is no illegitimate child in my father''s eyes. Because myself, too. But I''m still the richest man in the world. I hope you are strong. " The man asked Uncle Li to take him to his room. He was sleeping in a soft little bed. He didn''t know what would happen in the future. Chapter 29 In high school, because of his excellent appearance and excellent grades, he naturally became the secret love object of the girls in the class. Ouchen night is also a high school. Ann''s words didn''t put them in the same school. The public school where he works goes on. There is an aristocratic middle school, which is the school of Ouchen night. He always gets off before turning the corner and goes to school by himself. He doesn''t want to ride in Ou''s car. Ou Chen night just looks at him coldly, so many years, they also did not say what words. He doesn''t know what Ouchen night''s mother said to Ouchen night. Ouchen night is always full of hostility to him. Sometimes he also quietly looked at the gap between them, looking at his fat school pants and Ou Chen''s customized school uniform, and then soon he shook his head and told himself not to think about what he didn''t have, but to do his part. Later, from one day on, he would wait at the intersection for a while before turning the corner and then get off. After a while, there will be a girl with a high ponytail and a school uniform at the intersection. Her name is Lin Mei. She is a student in the class. And he is the monitor of the class. They seem to have a lot in common. They talked about Aristotle from trigonometric function, Norwegian forest and Walden. Like all the throbbing teenagers in their youth, their feelings are clean and pure. When she couldn''t reach the blackboard, he would quietly go up to the platform and take the eraser; She would quietly give him an umbrella before it rained. In the days of an Zhiyan''s sarcasm, ou chenye''s coldness, and servants'' indifference, the sensitive and lonely young man thinks that life still has a lot of beauty when he thinks of Lin Mei''s smiling face. The winter vacation before the college entrance examination, they agreed to test the same European family. He secretly decided in his heart that he would leave Ou''s home after the college entrance examination. However, in April, something happened that changed his fate. It was the usual afternoon, when he and Lin Mei came to the intersection, he touched Lin Mei''s head as usual, and Lin Mei looked at him with a smile. "Oh, who is this?" He subconsciously looks at the owner of the voice, but unexpectedly sees Ouchen night standing beside them. He put Lin Mei behind him and said, "what''s the matter?" "Isn''t our school finished early? Man, it''s boring to come here. I met you The man who spoke was Zhu Huan, the second son of the Zhu family. The old Zhu family has a son. He dotes on his son. Naturally, he is lawless. Ou Jihan frowned, "if it''s OK, I''ll go first." "Did I let you go?" The people nearby also began to coax, "stop? What are you going to do Ou Jihan looks at the silent Ou Chen night in the crowd, and Lin Mei suddenly steps forward. "This is a legal society. What do you want to do in broad daylight?" Zhu Huan suddenly I "Yo" a, "can''t see, ah, Ou Jihan, there is such a girl?" Adolescent girls, with a self-confidence and vitality. Lin Mei''s beautiful features and high horsetail make her a lively wife. Even the shoddy school skirt didn''t block her long legs. Zhu Huan loves to have long legs, which is well known in the circle. Ou Jihan knew that something might have happened when he saw Zhu Huan''s changed eyes. He quickly pulled Lin Mei forward. "What''s the matter with you, let''s talk about it next time." Zhu Huan gave the people around him a look, and they immediately went forward to surround them. "You can go. This girl will stay." Zhu Huan said lightly. This girl is very right for him. The girls in the school are either dressed like a 40 year old woman or reincarnated like Tu feiyuan. A few decent girls have all the famous flowers. He can''t let a duck fly. Ou Jihan protects Lin Mei behind him, but they abruptly separate them. "After the cold." Lin Mei shouts to Ou Jihan, who is beaten in the crowd and can''t stand up, "don''t fight, please. I''ll go with you. Stop fighting. " Lin Mei cried. "No." Ou Jihan tries to get up from the ground, and Zhu Huan steps on it. "Shut up." He watched Zhu Huan and a group of people take Lin Mei away, his hand on the ground to pick out the blood, suddenly looked at Ouchen night like seeing light, "Ouchen night, help me. You help me Ouchen night goes in the opposite direction. "Brother, please. Brother, you make them stop. They will listen to you. " The footstep of Ou Chen night is to hear the moment that Ou Jihan shouts out elder brother to pause for a moment, then continue to go to the opposite direction. Ou Jihan''s eyes gradually gray, looking at a group of people go farther and farther, Ou Chen night a person disappeared at the end of the road. He burst into tears. A few days later, the newspaper reported¡° A girl committed suicide beside a river in a high school. Her body was covered with bruises and her clothes were not covered up. She was suspected to have been killed Ou Jihan didn''t go to school for several days. Lin Mei died. What''s the point of school? No one laughed at him no more, no one wanted to enter a university with him. Ou Jihan runs to the field and shouts out. He hates himself, Zhu Huan and Ou chenye. He wants revenge, he must. Ou Jihan quit school, no one knows where he went in the last few months. People who want to know can''t be found, people who don''t want to know don''t care. A few months later, the second son of the Zhu family was cut off because he was in debt. All kinds of scandals broke out in the Zhu family. The stock of the Zhu family plummeted and faced bankruptcy. In the room. Ou Jihan stood respectfully behind an old man, "third master." "Are you satisfied?" The man called the third master spoke out. He met the young man by accident. On that day, he was intrigued by his enemies, and was hit by stray bullets. He left the motorcade and ran to the wild. When the young man saw him, he was not afraid. Instead, he took him to the hospital to save his life. When his hand came down to look for him, he asked him if he would like to go with him. "I see a flame in your eyes. Is it revenge or ambition?" Ou Jihan was surprised and knelt down, "I hope you can help me." Sanye is the biggest underworld leader in Z country, and he has a lot of unknown resources. It was with his help that Zhu Huan amputated and his family went bankrupt. After achieving the first goal, he boldly asked the third master to borrow a group of people. He wants to assassinate ou chenye. "Yes, these people can." He has already inquired that Ouchen night is on holiday on an island. If he wants to strike, he will kill. "Go. Protect yourself. " Ou Jihan''s heart overflowed with gratitude. He didn''t feel such warmth at OU''s home. Ou Jihan retreated respectfully. Chapter 30 Ouchen night often drinks in a bar on the corner. He arranges people in the bar in advance. What I didn''t expect was that the barman broke his good deed. Under the bar owner''s reminder, ou chenye ran from the back door. Ouchen night ran to the mountain, the mountain is high and the forest is deep. Oujihan''s people didn''t find the trace of Ouchen night. no way out. We have to give up. Ou Chen night also escaped a disaster like this. Soon, he found out that Ouchen night was saved by Gu Li, the adopted daughter of the Xu family. Looking at their feelings growing, he seemed to think that Ouchen night''s immortality would be more fun. What''s it like to lose what you love? Lin Mei, do you think they know? Why don''t you ask them to try? He uses the third master''s intelligence network to find out that Gu Li is the daughter of the richest man of k who has been missing for many years. Gu hung Chien did not give up looking for his daughter for so many years. He asked the Xu family to help him find his own daughter, and gave them a large reward. After analyzing the interests of the Xu family, he quietly reveals the news about Gu Li and Ouchen night to the Xu family. The Xu family is panicked and quickly brings Gu Li back. Gu Li and Ouchen night is just a sweet time, suddenly separated from her lover, Gu Li every day in the agony of Acacia. Every day, she is forcing the Xu family to let her go back in various ways. But will the Xu family give up this huge property? At the beginning of those days, the Xu family let Xu Qiyan accompany Gu Li, trying to make Gu Li fall in love with Xu Qiyan. So as to forget the night of Ouchen. However, people give up 50 cents when they have one piece. Xu Qiyan and Ouchen night, who is a piece, who is five hair at a glance. Gu qianrong was not moved by Xu Qiyan''s gentle attack, and Xu Qiyan gradually lost his patience. In the end, the Xu family decided to create an accident to cause her amnesia and forget this exotic love. That day, when Xu Qiyan took Gu Li out to play, a truck came in front of him. Xu Qiyan didn''t have time to dodge, so he drove to the guardrail beside him. Gu Li''s side was hit hard. Gu Li''s head was badly damaged in the traffic accident, and her memory was also lost. Xu spent a lot of money to find a psychiatrist, and implanted a complete memory into Gu Li. When ou chenye came back to Ou''s home, his temperament changed greatly. However, in Ou Jihan''s opinion, indifference is nothing more than what he has in his heart. What kind of temperament changed greatly is the revelation of his true nature. When ou Jihan went to be a mercenary, he used the resources of the third master to give them a task. Deep in the rainforest, he made a deal with a drug lord. The stray bullet that hit Ou Chen night was hit by him. I don''t know if it''s God''s beauty. Ouchen night doesn''t remember Gu Li''s appearance. Aware that Ouchen night is looking for Gu Li in many ways, he erases the entry and exit records of K country and improves the Xu family''s transformation of Gu Li''s identity. Since then, Gu has appeared in the world without any flaws. But how could Ann ever let him go? Ou Xiaohan is very ill and needs medicine every day. An''s words let Ou Jihan Decoction for him, but Ou Xiaohan''s condition didn''t get any better. In the days when ou Xiaohan was seriously ill, ou chenye took over his business empire under the direction of Ou Xiaohan, and continued to expand. As for ou Jihan, who is preparing medicine for him, he seems to have forgotten that this is his son. Ou Jihan knows that an Zhiyan must have used another means to slander him in front of Ou Xiaohan. It doesn''t matter. Anyway, he doesn''t expect anything from the Ou family. It''s been a long time. Ou Xiaohan is more and more afraid of death. Finally one day, at the request of an Zhiyan, he checked the decoction. But I found that the medicine I drank every day was not prescribed by the doctor. Ou Xiaohan is so angry that he slaps Ou Jihan. Ou Jihan touched the corner of his red mouth and laughed playfully. Soon, Ou Jihan found evidence that it was an Zhiyan''s confidant who secretly changed his dressing and slapped an Zhiyan forcefully. Ou Xiaohan''s illness is getting better and his IQ is gradually on the line. Ou Jihan begins to guide him. Under his provocation. Ou Xiaohan finds a marriage for ou chenye, the miss of Qiao family, Joanna. Ou Jihan''s hand gently shakes with a red wine glass. Brother, I really love you. He has already checked. Miss Qiao is not a weak character. He deliberately revealed the love affair between Ouchen night and Gu Li, and sent a video to Joanna as a stranger. When she learns that Ouchen night doesn''t know Gu qianrong''s appearance, Joanna makes a big decision in her heart. She wants to have voice changing surgery. How can there be as like as two peas in two voices? Of course not, but someone did it on purpose? If I have the same voice and memory, can I replace her? Joanna''s love gave her great courage to be another person. Ou Jihan managed everything well, but he didn''t expect that the accident still happened. Ouchen night, unexpectedly married. The man who has been a girl for five years and is said to be gay got married. Ou Jihan runs to K country to have a look in person. Unexpectedly, ou chenye''s wife is Gu Li who has become Gu qianrong. What is this? Do lovers get married? For the first time in years, he was completely out of control. He was drunk late into the night and his mind was full of Lin Mei''s appearance. Lin Mei''s smile, Lin Mei''s noise, Lin Mei''s shyness, Lin Mei''s kindness. "Lin Mei. Why should I be so unfortunate? " He lost his mother when he was young and was taken to a completely strange place by his father. At first, there was the love of his father. After an Zhiyan''s separation, his father became more and more distant from him. No matter how good he is, he will always be "illegitimate son", "wild seed" and "son of junior" in other people''s eyes. After meeting Lin Mei, he seems to have gained a new life, but he finally lost his only warm feeling. Revenge has haunted him to this day. From a carefree high school student, he became sleepless and worried. Everything was given by the defeated European family. His eyes gradually blurred, did not notice a soft body gradually close to himself, alcohol paralysis made him lose himself, two bodies began to entangle The next morning, Ou Jihan calmly looked at the naked woman beside him¡° You are sent by the third master. " The woman bowed her head respectfully, "yes." Ou Jihan looks at the sunshine outside the window, the muddy water of K country. He still wants to help stir it up. He gently lifted the woman''s chin and gave her a kiss¡° In a few months, you will go to K country to find me again. " The woman nodded cleverly. Ouchen night, wait for me. We will not see each other in K country. Chapter 31 Gu qianrong stands on the balcony and looks at the starry sky. The evening wind blows gently. She looks like an elegant butterfly. Hearing the sound coming from behind, she gently frowned. She hadn''t thought about how to get along with Ouchen night. She turned back to the room, holding the computer ready to go out. "Where are you going?" Ou Chen night asks a way. "Study." Gu qianrong went straight out of the door. When eating in the morning, the table is full of strange atmosphere. Ou Jihan spreads the sauce on Gu''s bread and hands it to Gu. Gu qianrong returned a sweet smile. The knife that Ou Chen night cuts an egg is a little bit hard. Joanna put a small dish in Ouchen night''s plate, and Ouchen night poured a glass of milk for her. Gu qianrong put down his napkin and gave it a puff. "I''m full." Gu qianrong picked up the bag and went out. "I went to the company." Ou Chen night also gets up to walk outward. Ouchen night surprisingly didn''t go to the garage, but followed Gu qianrong. Gu didn''t look back, but he was confused. Go straight to the bus stop, Gu qianrong stopped. "Why are you following me all the time?" "I want to accompany you to the company?" Ou Chen night appears to be a little wronged. Gu qianrong is amused by his appearance and laughs, "young master ou will also take a bus?" Ou Chen night also laughed, "this is the first time to sit." "Then don''t get carsick." It''s over Gu qianrong went to the front of the back door and held a handrail. Ou Chen night also walked to her side, pull the armrest beside. The bus suddenly braked, and Gu qianrong fell into ou chenye''s arms. Wait until the time that stops steady to rise, discover to have already been circled in the bosom by the night of Europe Chen. "Don''t move." Gu Hanrong looks up at the solemn expression of Ou Chen night and stealthily pinches Ou Chen night''s waist. Ou Chen night... Curled a mouth, looking at no one to see them, hit the bottom of Gu shallow Rong. Gu qianrong''s face suddenly rose red, "you." "You pinch me again." Ouchen night seems a little proud. "Hum." Gu qianrong turned his back and no longer looked at him. The night of Ou Chen stealthily hooked the corner of the mouth. "I said," Why are you still following me? " Gu qianrong looks at the man behind him with a headache. "I''m not here for you." The night of Ou Chen is calm and leisurely ground saw Gu shallow to allow one eye. Gu Hanrong''s face is full of questions. Ouchen night has an expression that you begged me to say, "I''m looking for Chen Xiao." "What are you looking for?" Gu once again expressed doubts. "The last time my wife had a miscarriage, he helped me to clear the order of the scene, which was tantamount to intermittently not having time to thank him in person." Gu qianrong''s heart warms up with a murmur. When he arrived at the company, Gu qianrong pretended not to know ou chenye and went to his seat. "My God, that man is so handsome?" "He seems to be looking at me."¡° Nonsense. You''re looking at me. " "Help me see if I''ve got any makeup?" Gu qianrong turned his lips and swaggered through the market¡° Shallowly, how about that man? " Gu Qian Rong didn''t lift his head, "just like that." Ou Chen night a vision sweep to come over, Gu shallow Rong felt a murderous gas? She is not afraid of dead of raise head, didn''t expect that the night of Europe Chen unexpectedly to her smile. Gu qianrong was a little embarrassed. "My God. He laughed at me¡° That''s bullshit. You''re laughing at me. " Gu qianrong A man who attracts bees and butterflies. Not long after Ouchen night left, Chen Xiao called Gu qianrong into the office. "There''s something I want to tell you, shallowly." Gu qianrong showed a puzzled expression. "It''s ridiculous, but it''s true. I''m ready to go to Z country. " "What about the company?" Gu is a little confused. Chen Xiao hesitated, "I want to start a new company." "Why? The development here is so good now. We won the prize before. It''s time for us to expand the company. Why should we reopen it? So this company doesn''t want it? " "Well, I''ll talk to you. If you have companies that you want to go to, I can also recommend them to you. If you are willing to go to Z country, I welcome them. Going to Z country is the result of my discussion with Mr. Yishan. We... Decided to face our heart and start over. " Gu shallow Rong Leng for a while, "you this is for love ah." Chen Xiao felt his head with embarrassment. "You know, the atmosphere of K country is more conservative than that of Z country. Chinese people can''t accept homosexuality for the time being. Country Z has enacted laws to protect the legality of homosexuality. We want to be aboveboard together. " Gu shallow Rong nodded, "I respect your decision, and you are the boss, I also have to listen." Hearing the banter in Gu''s words, Chen Xiao smiles, "by the way, there''s another thing about you... And Ou Chen night." Gu qianrong looked at him, "have you been unhappy recently?" "Well." "When you were in the hospital, I met him several times standing outside the door looking at you. You were sleeping, so we had a chat in the corridor. In fact, he is really good to you. " Gu qianrong looked down at his toes, "I know something, but I have a knot in my heart, which has not been opened yet. Maybe it won''t open for a lifetime. He is good to me, and I know it myself. But there are some things that I can''t make myself accept. " Chen Xiao knew he was not good enough to say, "anyway, it''s not easy for two people to be together, and it''s even harder to be together. Follow your own feelings. I believe you will be happy. " "Thank you, senior." "What are you going to do after that?" "I want to open my own studio." "Well, let me know if you can help me." Gu qianrong walked out of the office with some strange taste in his heart. I don''t know if it''s because I want to be separated from the seniors, or the inexplicable feelings for Ouchen night in my heart. Soon, Chen Xiao said the notice at the morning meeting, and everyone unanimously decided to have a dinner party. To my surprise, Zhuang Yishan also came here together. After three rounds of drinking, Gu qianrong got up and went to the bathroom. When he came out, he found that Yishan senior seemed to be waiting for her. "Senior. What can I do for you Zhuang Yishan turned around and said, "shallow tolerance. There''s something I''ve always wanted to tell you. " Gu qianrong nodded. "When I was in college, I was introverted and joined the design team. Later, I met you and Chen Xiao. Chen Xiao is like the little sun, warm, bright and radiant. I don''t like too dazzling things, because I think those are not mine. But you are not the same, you work quietly, but the character is so lively. I feel in my heart that I like you. " Chapter 32 "Maybe for a long time, I don''t want to face my own heart. In fact, at the beginning, I may be attracted by his light, but I feel that if I can''t shine, I dare not face this feeling." When I was a freshman, I met Chen Xiao when I was watching Lu Xun. He stood on the stage and the theme of his speech that day was "environmental protection". "Environmental protection". Is a very common word, human development, the earth''s limited resources, human destruction, energy use will be related to environmental protection. However, a word that looks like a slogan in other people''s mouth seems to be inexplicably attractive when it comes out of his mouth. I stopped, to this life for more than half a year in the campus, for the first time, stopped. I heard that the girls around me have been asking for him on the stage. I know that his name is Chen Xiao, and I am a major in fashion design. It suddenly occurred to me that before I took part in a competition, the first place seemed to be Chen Xiao. I raised my head and took a serious look at him. He was wearing Lu Shuo''s clothes and the Zhongshan suit of the Republic of China. His hair was a very comfortable length, because he talked for a long time, his lips were dry, and the sweat on his cheeks was shining in the sun. He seemed to notice my eyes and looked at me. I hid in the middle of the crowd and did not dare to look at him. Before leaving, I quietly put a bottle of water on their rest table. I think life will pass quietly like this, I will spend my university blandly and become a mediocre person blandly. What I didn''t expect was that fate had come to me. In his sophomore year, Chen Xiao found me. Maybe my name, which is always the second in my major, attracted his attention. He asked me to join the design team with him. Hell, I promised it. In the design group, I met you, ah Yan, Sheng Sheng and many people. It''s you who make my life colorful. I gradually found that I seem to like Chen Xiao. I will secretly look at him when he draws the design drawings, when he smiles, when he makes noise, and when he looks over, I will naturally turn my head. I also noticed a different girl. Her name is Gu qianrong. She is quiet in her work and lively in her life. I think she is similar to Chen Xiao in some ways. I began to pay attention to him. Once Chen Xiao had drunk too much and suddenly called me, "do you like Gu qianrong?" I was a little flustered and hesitated to say "yes". The phone was cut off. Later, none of us mentioned it. One day, Chen Xiao came to me, he wanted to design a series of clothes with me, called "Xiaoshan". I was stunned, and I said, "why?" "Because it''s just a design that we''re both involved in." I took a look at him and didn''t ask much. I began to draw drawings day and night, but I didn''t dare to show them to him. I don''t know what works are worthy of Chen Xiao. I am reluctant to use bad design draft to prevaricate him. In the second semester of her junior year, Gu qianrong went abroad to study, and our design team broke up for various reasons. After thinking about it, I probably didn''t meet Chen Xiao again. I put the design draft in the drawer of the group office. I don''t think we can use him any more. Unexpectedly, in the year of graduation, Chen Xiao found me again and wanted to create a studio with me. I agreed very quickly. The new company is developing very fast. In this society of copycat and high imitation, many people are willing to pay for the original style design. I am more and more happy. I can live side by side with Chen Xiao and live with my dream people every day. Maybe there is nothing better than this. However, one day when I worked overtime, Chen Xiao kissed me. I panicked. Everything is not true. How can this happen? I''m like a mayfly living in the dark. I don''t know the direction of the current. I don''t know where I''m going. One day, I suddenly saw light. I began to pursue quietly, but I feel inferior to my weakness and ugliness. I can only follow all the time. But one day, the light suddenly came to me. It said, "you come, we shine together." No, you can''t. I was so ugly and humble that I ran away. I set up my own company and deliberately started a different style route from lbs. I no longer adhere to the original, I follow the popular, production is I used to look down on the rotten Street series. I seem to remind myself in this way that Chen Xiao and I are different people; It seems that I am also telling Chen Xiao in this way that I will not accept his feelings. I''m very happy to know when my younger martial sister comes back. When I realize my happiness, I wonder if I have ended my love for Chen Xiao. Maybe what I like is my younger martial sister? But I got into a deeper tangle, I can''t accept that I like men, or I can''t accept that I like Chen Xiao. I seem to have found a reason to pay attention to Chen Xiao. I''m paying attention to my younger martial sister. This kind of method makes me feel ugly, but I did it. I accept the call from Chen Xiao for the reason of my younger martial sister. I pretend to look at Chen Xiao when I look at my younger martial sister. The day he took me away, I suddenly found that I twisted for so long, it seemed very boring. We, we like each other. Little sister''s accident, let me find that people really at any time what may happen, our life is so short, I want to cherish once. Zhuang Yishan raised his head and looked at Gu qianrong¡° In my opinion, there is no definite number for people to live. Cherish the present, no matter what kind of choice people make, they will regret it later. It''s better to follow your heart when you choose. " Gu shallow Rong Leng for a while, she did not expect usually shy seniors will suddenly and she said this. She looked at Zhuang Yishan calmly. Zhuang Yishan looked at her with a smile. Gu was suddenly relieved. She was very happy with the choice made by the seniors. "The road you will take in the future may be very difficult. We have to stick to it. " Zhuang Yishan nodded, "everyone has the right to pursue his own love. We are not any different, we will also choose to come out in public. I also hope that more people will not distort their love because of gender. We are not different. Homosexuality is genetically determined. We are born with it. I''ll deal with it normally, too. " Gu qianrong has some admiration in her heart. She doesn''t dare to face her heart like the seniors. She and Ou Chen night, may still continue to pester for some time. She, to Ou Chen night''s sentiment, she also cannot say clearly. Chapter 33 After the dinner party broke up, Gu qianrong walked on the street by himself. It''s a bit cool at night, and the wind slightly eases the drunkenness on my face. A car stopped beside her. She paused, wrapped up her coat and didn''t look. Ouchen night lit a cigarette in the car, he looked at Gu qianrong staggering forward, did not follow. Chen Xiao called him and said that Gu had drunk some wine, but he insisted on going back by himself and asked him to come and take it. Ou Chen gets out of the car at night and catches up. He grabbed Gu''s hand from behind, and Gu turned back subconsciously. Seeing that it was Ouchen night, she didn''t speak. She looked up at the sky. There were no stars. The wind blows gently, blowing her hair to her face. She itches and pins it behind her ears. Ouchen night also didn''t speak, he wanted to take Gu qianrong into his arms, but he found that Gu qianrong was full of the breath of rejection. "Do you know?" "What?" Ouchen night to see to Gu shallow capacity, but found that her eyes have been red. "I watched him disappear a little bit." Gu qianrong''s eyes are a little erratic. "It may be retribution. I did take the pill myself. When I went to participate in the design competition a few days ago, I had some miscarriage. I didn''t dare to tell you. I was afraid that I would lose him. The moment I fell down the stairs, I was very afraid of losing him. I know. He''s leaving. " "I''m not one of those women who make a fuss. But at that moment, I really hated Joanna. Because I think she chose the shoes for me. She made me fall. I hate her because I''m not ready for him to leave. But he left. I don''t want to Gu qianrong''s voice gradually choked. Ou Chen night holds Gu qianrong in his arms. Gu qianrong shakes slightly against Ou Chen night''s shoulder. "Do you know? Although it is true, I am still very sad when you question me. And I really don''t know whether you like me or take me as Gu Li''s substitute. At that moment, I felt like, the most miserable thing was not that I was led astray, but that when you were lonely on your back, took your sword and decided to go your own way, suddenly a person came out and hugged you tightly, saying, young man, I want to share this long life with you. When you were excited, you threw your sword, roasted your horse and turned around, No one. ???¡± "Maybe I''m really ready to spend my life with you." Ou Chen night some chagrin, he looks like a bastard in the sentiment. He doesn''t understand a woman who has a child for the first time but has lost it. Even this woman is his wife. He also wavered, he and Gu qianrong together really just because she looks like Gu Li? Her cunning, her sagacity, her steadiness in the face of danger, her seriousness and her fragility flashed in Ouchen night''s mind. "It''s troublesome. It''s a lot of trouble. " Gu is talking to himself. When Ouchen night went to see her again, she was already asleep. Ou Chen night sighed a, carried her into the car. Nearly home, Gu qianrong suddenly woke up. Looking at the night of Ouchen driving by, the scene whistling by outside the window. She said faintly, "I don''t want to go back." Ouchen night a brake, the car stopped on the side of the road. "Where do you want to go?" "I want to sit outside for a while." Gu turned his head out of the window. Ouchen night did not speak, restart the car, and finally stopped in a riverside park. Although it''s midnight, there are still many dating couples on the park bench. From their side by, can also hear Jiao smile, fighting. Gu qianrong suddenly felt that he wanted to fall in love. On second thought, she was married and laughed at herself. After a long walk, they found a bench at an intersection and sat down. Gu qianrong looked down at the grass under his feet and didn''t want to talk. Gu qianrong felt that the atmosphere was very comfortable. She felt the breeze and the sound of insects, leaving all those annoying things behind her. Ou Chen night put her head on his shoulder, Gu shallow capacity suddenly raised his head, "you tell me a story." Ou Chen night a Leng, nodded to say "good". "Once upon a time, there was a little boy who couldn''t see his parents every day. He played with the servants, but his mother said that he was the master and could not play with the servants. He can only sit alone again. " "That''s it?" "Well." Gu looked up at him. "Once upon a time, there was a little girl. There were children in the orphanage, but no one played with her. Because she lost her memory and knew nothing. In children''s eyes, she is a monster, or, she is a fool Ouchen night Gu shallow capacity circle on the bench, Gu shallow capacity pushed him, he closer. Gu qianrong closed his eyes and gave him a kiss as expected. At first, it was a thin kiss, gently falling on the corner of her lips. Then, he described her lips in detail, and then suddenly tried to swallow her. Gu qianrong''s breath gradually becomes short, when she realizes that Ou Chen night is in love, she pushes him away. "This is the park." Gu qianrong''s face was red, his lips were bright, and he was pink and shining under the street lamp. Ou Chen night is pushed away also some muddle, "is I didn''t notice." He is more and more speechless to himself. How can a man in his late 30s be as anxious as a boy. Gu qianrong looked at his chagrin and said with a smile, "let''s have a barbecue." "Good." Barbecue stand. "Did you eat these things before?" Gu qianrong took a bite of squid and looked at him askew. "At home, sometimes family gatherings, barbecue in the wild. In the rainforest, we often can''t eat, sometimes we live by ourselves. " Gu qianrong smacked his lips, "now you can eat it at ease." Ou Chen night by her a pair of "you are so miserable before" tone, make not laugh and cry. "Did you often eat it before?" "When I was in college, I ate a lot. Sometimes the design team will work overtime and go back in the early morning. Elder martial brother will say, let''s have a barbecue. Then a group of people, on the side of the road to eat. I miss it "What about those people?" "I don''t know. I don''t remember anything after I studied abroad. Like Chen Xiao and Yishan, I had no idea that they had set up a company. But they can''t keep in touch with me? " "Amnesia?" "Well, I went out with Xu Qiyan before and had a car accident. A lot of things have been forgotten. " Gu qianrong took another bite of the kebab and looked into the distance. The lights are flashing in the distance. Looking at it, it''s beautiful. Chapter 34 Gu is officially unemployed. At the breakfast table, Ou Jihan and Joanna are shocked to see Gu qianrong who cuts bread. "Shallowly, are you bored?" "Oh? You said I cut bread? I''ll eat it later. " Joanna was speechless. "It''s so broken. How can I eat it?" "Then I''ll cut them into pieces of bread, wrap them in bananas and fry them." "Is that ok?" Ou Jihan said with great interest. "You are all ladies and gentlemen of the rich family. Don''t worry, you can eat. " With that, Gu''s phone rang. "Hello. Hello, is that Miss Gu qianrong? " "Yes. What''s the matter? " "Well, I''m from Anyue orphanage. There will be a donation meeting in our orphanage tomorrow. The dean asked me to contact you. I hope you can come here. She''s old enough to see you Gu qianrong thought about her mother-in-law and said, "OK.". When she hung up, Joanna asked, pretending to be unconscious¡° What''s the matter? " "Oh, my former ''orphanage'' is going to hold a donation party and invited us to go." "I want to go to the donation club and do something for the children. Can we go together? " Gu qianrong nodded and said, "OK. I''ll go up first Watching Gu qianrong go up to the second floor. Ou Jihan looks at Joanna with great interest. "Miss Joe, are you going to perform again?" Joanna looked up at him and buttered him gracefully. "I don''t understand you." Finish saying, no longer look at him. Back in the room, Joanna immediately called Ling Xiao. "Are you going back to the orphanage donation?" "How do you know?" Ling Xiao wiped her hair and felt a little danger. "You don''t care how I know, just do what I say." When Gu qianrong got out of the car, he found that there were many people in front of the orphanage. As soon as she passed, a group of children gathered around her. "Sister, are you here for the donation?" "Sister, you are so beautiful." Gu qianrong is a little sad. He takes out the prepared sugar from his bag and gives it to them. "You are still so kind." Hearing the familiar voice, Gu turned his head abruptly, "mother-in-law Dean." Gu qianrong felt that her voice was full of tears. The mother-in-law patted her on the back, "good boy. Good boy Gu qianrong suddenly laughed again, "mother-in-law, how are you recently. I just made you laugh. " The mother-in-law of the principal also laughed, "you are a child, and you are polite to your mother-in-law. You''ve never seen your mother-in-law before. Go and sit inside first, and we''ll talk later. " Gu qianrong nodded, next to a younger woman took her in. "Miss Gu, please sit inside for a while. We''ll have to wait a while before we start "Don''t be so outspoken. I used to be a kid here. Just call me shallow. " The middle-aged woman gave a friendly smile and said "yes". As soon as he entered the hall, Gu qianrong suddenly felt that the atmosphere was strange. The girls are in a group, listening to who is speaking what. The boys sat on the other side, as if listening. Close, she heard Ling Xiao''s voice, "yes, it''s Gu qianrong. She''s married. She''s married to a very rich man." Gu shallow Rong pie pie lips, Ling Xiao can be really good, she even the name of Ou Chen night all dare not say, still there pull hatred for her. "Really? Is it the very old one? " Ling Xiao shook his head, "young, golden." Some people in the crowd disdained to answer, "just like her, you can still find rich people. That man is blind. " "Ha ha ha, don''t tell me. I heard that rich families are in chaos. Maybe it''s easy to control marrying a fool? " "Ha ha ha ha ha..." "No, I remember that Gu qianrong was engaged to the master of Xu family?" Ling Xiao suddenly looks like a cat stepped on the hair, "bullshit, that''s the order of parents. Qiyan likes me. " "Ah, yes, Ling Xiao is much more beautiful than Gu qianrong. Xu Qiyan is not blind. " Ling Xiao accepted the flattery of the people around him with satisfaction. Someone suddenly turned back, "Gu... Gu qianrong." Gu said hello to them in a friendly way, and the crowd suddenly dispersed. Ling Xiao in the middle is exposed. Ling Xiao takes a look at Gu qianrong and goes to sit on the sofa. Gu made a helpless expression. She wanted to show her innocence. She didn''t want to hear people talking about her, but they were too loud. The donation was held in a small playground of the orphanage. After the president''s mother-in-law finished talking, it was the display of gifts. Gu qianrong donated the manuscript of her "Xiaoshan" design. After the design competition, the price of the manuscript has reached a very terrible level. Gu qianrong sits upright under the stage to watch the donation meeting. Suddenly, a little boy comes to her. Gu is a little strange because there are no children here. But she was still very polite to squat down and talk to him, "what''s the matter?" "Are you sister Gu?" "Yes." "I''m Lin Zhiyin''s younger brother. My sister wants to see you over there "Brother of a bosom friend?" Gu qianrong took a good look at him, and bosom friend long really have some like. She got up and went with him. "What''s your name?" "Sister, my name is Lin Zhishan. My mother-in-law wants me to be kind. " "Zhishan." Gu qianrong looked at the innocent face and felt better. Lin Zhiyin. Gu qianrong gently read, Lin Zhiyin, is her only friend in the orphanage. The orphanage was opened by the mother-in-law of the president at her own expense. Before the president''s mother-in-law, she was the wife of a rich man. Because of the plane crash, her husband and children disappeared in her life forever. Her husband''s rich legacy didn''t make her happy. She finally opened the orphanage. Because she was five years old at the time of the crash, and she has been receiving orphans of four or five years old for so many years. So most of them have some childhood memories, and even develop to remember their parents, which will make other children envy. But Gu has no memory at all. She doesn''t know why she came to the orphanage and how old she was abandoned. So when people talk about their parents, she doesn''t say a word. Over time, the children in the orphanage know that she is a person without memory. Some people said that her memory was eaten by the monster, and she would lose her memory and become a fool if she was close to her. Children don''t have the ability to distinguish, but they have the ability to choose. Gu qianrong was alienated by the children. If there is no bosom friend and mother-in-law, she will probably be depressed to death. She strained Lin Zhishan''s hand, but did not consider the danger. Chapter 35 "Almost there?" Gu qianrong looked at the road more and more biased, some fear in the heart. Many years did not come back, many of the orphanage buildings have changed, but Gu qianrong is sure that this road is back to the mountain. "Zhishan, why is your sister in the back mountain?" Lin Zhishan stopped, eyes full of children''s innocence and ignorance, "I don''t know." Gu qianrong had a feeling in her heart. She just wanted to say go back, when she heard Lin Zhishan say, "here we are." "Have you arrived yet?" Gu qianrong looked at the surrounding environment. He could see a wooden house in the sparse trees. Gu qianrong subconsciously looked back at Lin Zhishan, but saw Lin Zhishan smile to her sweetly. Lin Zhiyin''s figure suddenly flashed in Gu''s mind, and Gu''s hesitant feet became firm again. Gu qianrong went straight into the cabin, but heard a sound behind him. The door is closed. She rushed to the door and began to smash it. "Zhishan, what''s the matter? You open the door There was no sound outside the door, as if there were no one. Gu shallow Rong hit tired, found a corner squatting. She was a little tired. The roads she had just taken and the loud cries consumed her energy. Her spirit was a little relaxed, as if she saw a bosom friend. When I was five, don''t ask me why I was five, because I can only remember five. I was walking on the road that day, and the mother-in-law of the Dean gave us steamed buns. I also have one. I hold it in both hands and walk forward. When passing by the small square, two people jumped out of the pavilion. They were Xiaojiang and AHU. They are six years old. They are taller and stronger than me. They remember their parents more than me. "Are you the fool?" Ah Hu asked me provocatively. I didn''t answer, but it seemed to infuriate him, "fool, why don''t you ignore me? Give me your bun. " "I don''t know. It''s from the dean''s mother-in-law." AHU fiercely learned the tone of the TV play and said, "come on, or I''ll kill you." I''m afraid of him, but I also want to eat steamed buns. When I was hesitating, a bosom friend seemed to fall from the sky. "What are you doing? How to bully people? " The bosom friend is seven years old. She is beautiful and has a good voice. She is very popular in the orphanage. Seeing the arrival of the bosom friend, AHU immediately became a lot more gentle, "elder sister bosom friend, we are asking where the younger sister got the steamed stuffed bun." Xiaojiang also busy nodded, confidant turned to look at me, I also nodded. "Then you go first. The dean''s mother-in-law has it. " With that, ah Hu and they ran away. "Don''t be afraid of them." Confidant very gentle and I said. I nodded. "I''m not afraid." My bosom friend suddenly laughed. Maybe I looked a little silly, so I laughed. This is the first time I met my bosom friend. I have an indescribable affection for this gentle sister. There are many people in the orphanage, few of them are willing to talk to me, and even fewer of them are willing to be close to me. Since then, my confidant has brought me everything. Before I was adopted by the Xu family, my bosom friend taught me to tie my hair and tie the bow on my skirt. Later on. I can''t remember what happened. The door rang, I raised my head, but no one broke in. I think of Lin Zhishan''s face, think of him naively and I said, "the dean''s mother-in-law let me know good." It''s ironic. Actually, I was cheated by a child. I lowered my head in chagrin, and the sound of the door disappeared. Then there was the sound of a hammer hitting the window frame. The window is sealed. I''m a little flustered. Yelling out the window, "who are you? What do you want to do? Let me out of here. " There was no response, just the sound of a hammer hitting the board. Ding Ding Ding Ding It''s like hammering my life here. The knock stopped¡° Ding... "It''s the sound of the lighter starting. He? They? You want to kill me? Smoke came in from the door, and the whole wooden house became a blur. I squatted on the ground, trying to breathe the fresh air coming in through the door. Are you going to die? Gu qianrong. Do I have a strange magnetic field, kidnapping, miscarriage, zombie fire. I can meet all kinds of strange things. If I am a rich woman, super rich kind, I can understand. But I, Gu qianrong, an orphan who grew up in an orphanage, an adopted orphan, have such a bad fate? The smoke is getting bigger and bigger. I''m a little unconscious. In the haze, I seem to hear Lin Zhishan''s cry, the mother-in-law''s cry, as if to see a glimmer of light, and then very chaotic When I woke up, my mother-in-law took Lin Zhishan to my bed. Lin Zhishan''s eyes are red. It seems that I have lost too much strength to sit up. Seeing that I woke up, Lin Zhishan ran to me and cried, "I''m sorry, sister." I don''t seem to have the strength to make an expression. The president''s mother-in-law asked Lin Zhishan to go out first. She went to the bed and took my hand, "Honey, it''s hard for you." The mother-in-law of the Dean sighed softly. I shook my head. "The bosom friend has been gone for several years." I opened my eyes in disbelief. "You haven''t come back these years, have you? Probably the year you didn''t come back. " Lin Zhiyin never left the orphanage. When she grew up, she stayed here to take care of the children. Maybe I met Zhishan. Zhishan is not her own brother, but he looks like her. When he saw Zhishan, Lin Zhiyin decided to stay and take care of him. One day, Lin Zhishan went to play in the wooden house on the mountain. Lin Zhiyin went to find him and never came back. Later, people in the orphanage found her body at the foot of the mountain. She may have stepped on it and fell down from the mountain, just falling on the back of her head. From that day on, Lin Zhishan went to the cabin every day. He always felt that his sister would be waiting there. A few days ago, a stranger showed him a picture of Gu qianrong and Lin Zhiyin and told him that he was his sister''s best friend. If you take her to the cabin, his sister will come out. Lin Zhishan really saw his sister in the photo. He told Gu qianrong that Lin Zhiyin was waiting on the mountain. Gu qianrong also really went. The closer he got to the cabin, Lin Zhishan became more and more excited. However, when Gu qianrong went in, he saw the man close the door. The man glared at Lin Zhishan fiercely, and he ran away quickly. Gu qianrong''s last cry has been echoing in his mind. He told his mother-in-law whether he was young or not. Then there was the later scene. Seeing Gu qianrong dying, Lin Zhishan felt very guilty. Chapter 36 Full of black smoke and bright fire, Lin Zhishan felt a sense of loss more and more clear. He wanted to cry when he thought of his sister who was very warm with laughter. Therefore, he has been guarding in front of Gu qianrong''s bed. "Then who is the man who gave Zhishan a picture?" Gu qianrong looks at the president. "He was too young. After this, he was so scared that he forgot a lot of things." The dean''s mother-in-law sighed again. "I want to check." "Well?" "I always feel that the death of a bosom friend is not so simple." "Good." After the donation, many people went back one after another. Gu qianrong lives in the orphanage. She wants to check the death of her bosom friend. Even if the dean''s mother-in-law told everyone to cooperate with her, there was no progress. One day, she went to the cabin by herself. The charred cabin has not been renovated. With the sparse trees around and the occasional bird call, it looks a bit depressed. "What are you doing here, girl?" Gu looked back and saw an old man in a straw hat standing behind her. "Sir, I''ll have a look." "Well, why is this wooden house always in trouble?" "Do you know what happened here last time?" "I know. Once I passed by, I heard men and women quarreling. I wanted to go over and persuade them to fight. Then the women came out. Then I heard that she was dead? " "You are not from this orphanage, sir?" "Of course not. I''m a mountain Ranger here. Although this mountain is the back mountain of the orphanage, it''s also the mountain of the country." Gu qianrong was a little excited, "can you tell me what they quarreled about?" The master lit a cigarette and didn''t smoke in his hand. He squinted, "let me see. It''s like a woman''s quarreling "The man said that if she can''t keep it secret, she can only disappear. I can''t say anything about that woman, otherwise she will disappear in the world. " "The girl said," everyone has the right to know his past. Why do you cover the sky with your hands. I don''t believe there is no royal law in this world. I have to let her know her past. " "Then the girl ran out. I saw her run out and I left. The next day I heard that she was dead. After hearing yesterday''s words, I thought about whether the man killed her. But I don''t dare to talk to others. " These words have set off a huge wave in Gu qianrong''s heart. It should be her who can make Lin Zhiyin so gentle and reasonable. It''s her who lost her memory. The man didn''t want her to know the past, but his confidant wanted to tell her. Gu qianrong felt that she was a little unsteady. She said thanks to him and ran down the mountain. Gu qianrong felt that a dense net had caught her. She vaguely felt that the death of Lin Zhiyin, Xu Qiyan and her marriage were all due to one thing, but she didn''t know about it. She may know, she may forget, the more she thinks about it, the more her brain aches. She felt that she should go back to the Xu family. Gu felt that she was in a dilemma. After cleaning up for a while, she said to the dean''s mother-in-law and went back to Ou''s home. After a hot bath, Gu felt that she was lying on the bed like a dead fish. I''m so tired. These two days are both frightening and suspense. She''s really exhausted. The mobile phone suddenly rings. It''s a message from Chen Xiao: I saw your work at a design exhibition in the Mediterranean. I''ll show it to you. Gu qianrong carefully looked at the design drawing, and he did draw it himself. Familiar with the curve, familiar with the design framework, familiar with everything, but there is no impression in my mind. If there is to be any difference, maybe the design at that time was still a little immature. Gu qianrong replied to Chen Xiao: is this picture a manuscript or a reprint Chen Xiao quickly returned the news: manuscript. Gu qianrong felt that her head was going to explode. What did she forget. When Ouchen night comes back, Gu qianrong has fallen asleep. He saw his wife''s frown, carefully stretching her hand, and Gu qianrong moved in his sleep. He heard that his wife almost died in the sea of fire and came back immediately. In the heavy fog, he could only stay at the transfer station. He couldn''t imagine what his wife had experienced these days. Thinking of this, he gently put his wife in his arms and sighed a little. When Gu qianrong wakes up, he finds himself in the arms of Ouchen night. Looking at the night of Ou Chen hasn''t woken up, she hasn''t moved either. When ou Chen night opens his eyes, he just looks at his wife''s smart eyes, "wake up for a long time?" "Just woke up?" Ouchen night homeopathy want to kiss his wife''s lips, Gu qianrong a carp straightened up, "brush your teeth. I''m going to meet people today. " "To whom?" "An old classmate." After Las moved away, Gu was obviously like an unemployed people. In order to enrich her life, she decided to set up her own studio. It can be said that someone sent an umbrella just after it rained. With the help of her senior brother, she got in touch with a college classmate, This university classmate, but at that time the school specialized course first big God. But the temper is a little odd. Sitting at the appointed place, Gu Liang Rong began to make complaints about the pattern of Tucao. It''s so ungracious to ask a woman to wait for her. "Gu qianrong?" A frivolous male voice sounded behind her. "I am." Gu qianrong turned his head to look at the man who was dressed in fancy clothes. "The adopted daughter of the Xu family? The wife of Ou Chen night? " "I am." "My name is Lian Qi" "Oh." "That''s your attitude?" Gu took a sip of coffee and said, "you asked me to wait for you. I have nothing else to look like. " "We''ve met." Lian Qi said opposite Gu qianrong. "Of course, we are college students." "No, I said at the Xu''s. We''ve met. Our Lian family and the Xu family are known as the four great families in the capital. Of course, they can''t compare with your husband. " Gu qianrong is full of black lines, "so?" "So I want to ask Mrs. Ou why she works when she has millions of property and millions of houses?" "Then I want to ask even young master the same question?" Lian Qi laughs, "of course, it''s because of boredom." Gu said, "I want to do my own design. I... " "Well, don''t say it." Lian Qi interrupted her in time. "Tell me what you think." "The details will be sent to you by email. You want a name Even the young master almost spewed out a mouthful of coffee. Did you call me here just for a name? " "Well." "That''s gone with the wind." Lian Qi said casually. "Yes. Let''s start with that. Pay attention to the mail. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chapter 37 Gu qianrong just returned home, the servant came forward and said, "madam, just now the Xu family called, let you go back tonight." "Call home?" "Yes. Make sure you go back. " "Well, I see." Gu returned to his room, threw off his high heels and changed into a loose suit. I went downstairs. It''s a beautiful day today. All the flowers are blooming on the balcony on the first floor. Gu qianrong is sitting in the flowers watching a collection of English poems. What ou Jihan saw when he came out was this scene. He leaned against the wall with a little appreciation. After thinking about it, he went over. "I haven''t seen you for a long time." Gu Hanrong raised his head and saw that it was Ou Jihan. He laughed and said, "I came back a few days ago. I''ve been busy with the new studio these two days. I''ve just finished. " "Are you interested in going out?" Ou Jihan smiles warmly. "I''m not going today. I''m a little lazy." Gu qianrong closed his collection of poems and pinched his eyes. "Things have been too busy recently. I''m going back to Xu''s tonight. " "All of a sudden?" "Well." "Shallowly, I don''t know if I should say something." Gu qianrong showed a puzzled expression, "in fact, it''s nothing. I just want you to be careful, Joanna." "What''s the matter?" "You don''t believe it, just remember it. I''ll go first Gu continued to doubt, she opened the poetry. At dinner time, she arrived at Xu''s house, only to find that Joanna was also there. Ye Manzhi affectionately took Gu Hanrong''s hand, "ah, Hanrong, you finally came." Gu qianrong quietly took back his hand, "mother." "I forgot my money when I was shopping today. Fortunately, Miss Anna paid for it. Otherwise, it would be embarrassing. Then when I talked about how you actually knew each other, I took Miss Anna home and asked you to come for dinner. " Gu''s heart is wonderful. Can chatting bring me out? Is that a coincidence? All of a sudden, Ou Jihan''s words flashed in her mind, Gu qianrong''s eyes narrowed slightly, and then returned to normal. Ye Manzhi saw that Gu qianrong ignored her, so she had to smile to cover up her embarrassment. At this time, Xu Qiyan and Ling Xiao come in from the door. Xu Qiyan releases Ling Xiao''s hand immediately when he sees Gu qianrong. When Joanna saw this scene, she laughed with great interest. Ling Xiao broke off her fingers one by one in the dark. "Now that everyone is here, let''s start eating." As Xu Shengxiong finished speaking, the people at the dinner table fell down one after another. After a while, the dishes on the table were finished. Joanna gave Gu a piece of fish, "shallow capacity, you eat more, you just miscarriage, to make up." Gu''s face turned black, and then returned to normal¡° My sister also wants to eat more. After all, she hasn''t found her husband''s home yet. They don''t eat well. They think my husband and I abuse you. You must be fat for nothing. " Joanna didn''t expect that Gu qianrong would support her today. It''s ironic that she''s an unmarried woman who has no skin and no face to stay at other people''s home? Joanna clenched her fist hard. Oh, you''ll see it later. Ling Xiao looks at them two you come and I go, in the heart Cola blooms. "Ling Xiao, how can you smile like a fool?" Suddenly mentioned by Xu Qiyan, everyone looked at her. She couldn''t get up and down, got stuck in her throat, and started coughing. Ye Manzhi curled her lips, "I''m laughing. Not yet. " Ling Xiao coughed as she walked out, and the scene was once awkward. Gu qianrong thinks that this meal can''t be eaten well. "Shallow." Gu Hanrong raised his head subconsciously. Unexpectedly, he saw Xu Qiyan''s eyes like a little suckling dog. Gu shallow Rong also almost a meal card to the throat. "Mother. If it''s OK, I''ll go first. CHEN Ye is still waiting for me. Anna, you can go back by yourself later. " Xu Shengxiong nodded, "be careful on the road." Gu said a good word and walked out the door. Ye Manzhi makes a wink, Xu Qiyan quickly chases out¡° Come on, Anna, let''s keep eating. " Joanna nodded cleverly. "Shallow Rong, can we talk well?" "No. Xu Qiyan, can a man order a face? " "I really regret it." "So what. I''m married. " "Qian Rong..." "Stop it. Can''t you and Ling Xiao have a good relationship. I beg you, don''t follow me Xu Qiyan stood in the same place, the light in his eyes was dim. Looking at the more and more blurred figure, he felt confused. Do you have to get her or do you like her a little bit. Can you tell desire from love? Desire and love, fortunately, is a person. When Gu qianrong came home, Ou Jihan was sitting on the sofa. "Back?" "Well." "I have an incident today. Do you want to hear it?" "You said Gu qianrong poured a glass of water, drank a mouthful, waiting for the following. "I heard Joanna call today to have Xu Qiyan''s mother''s whereabouts checked." "Why do you want to talk to me?" "When you think of it, say good night." "Well." Gu qianrong drank the remaining half glass of water slowly. Is she really going to look up to Joanna. Just thinking, Joanna is back. Seeing Gu qianrong still on the sofa, she was stunned. "Is my sister still up?" "Well, I''m in a hurry. Sit and have a rest. How do you know your mother? " "Oh, I met you at the mall today. At the beginning, I didn''t know her identity. Seeing that she didn''t bring any money, I helped out. Everyone has inconvenient times. " Gu Xiaorong smiles, "Anna, you are so warm-hearted. I think maybe this is a person who has received noble education. But last time we went out together, the beggar asked you for money. Why didn''t you look at her? Is it because your education emphasizes the difference between the noble and the humble, because helping those people will certainly be useful? " Joanna''s face changed from black to white, from white to purple. "What my sister said seemed to be that I had ulterior motives to help Mrs. Xu. Sister, you didn''t speak so sharply before. " "My sister is very thoughtful. My sister is still the same to you as before, but now I feel that I can''t protect myself if I''m not sharp. If people don''t offend me, don''t I, my sister "Sister, this theory is right. But we should also pay attention not to hit the stone with the egg, if what happens. Chen ye may have to worry. Oh, Xu Qiyan, maybe Ou Jihan will, too. " "Thank you for your concern." Gu qianrong looked down at the water cup in his hand and stopped talking. Joanna turned her lips. "I''ll go back first. Good night Chapter 38 After a period of preparation, Gu qianrong and Lian Qi positioned the studio in Gaoding and Xiaozhong. After all, people with their own design style can''t cater to the vulgar aesthetic and do some designs they don''t like. From site selection to preparation, today, gone with the wind is officially established. On the day of ribbon cutting, Chen Xiao and Zhuang Yishan came back specially. With the name of industry tycoon, alumni, younger martial brother and younger martial sister, and Gu qianrong''s reputation of "Xiaoshan" design, Lian Qi is recognized by the international community as a "genius" designer¡° Gone with the wind "has attracted the attention of every session since its opening. Unexpectedly, Xu Qiyan and other aristocratic sons also came. The arrival of Ou chenye and Ou Jihan made the media smell the smell of explosive news. At the end of the ribbon cutting ceremony, Lian Qi acted as the respondent of the media question session. However, with the arrival of more and more guests, and because of the excellent mood of Lian Qi and Gu qianrong, basically the media asked questions, and the people who were asked went up to answer them. "Mr. o, what do you think of your wife''s studio?" "She can do what she wants." There was a hiss of eating dog food. "Mr. Chen, do you regret the closure of LBS?" "No regrets, of course." Chen Xiao turned his head and looked at Zhuang Yishan fondly. The atmosphere was very happy. Unexpectedly, something happened in the middle of the way. A woman designer who calls herself Mediterranean suddenly stands on the stage and takes out a design. The designers in the circle all have their own design style. A piece of work can basically tell who the designer is at a glance. This work is obviously by Gu Jianrong, but what does she want to do with it. "Hello, I''m a designer on the Mediterranean coast." "All of you here obviously don''t know me. I''m not very surprised "But I think everyone can recognize this design. But what I want to say today is that this design is mine. " There was a sudden uproar at the scene. Design is the most important thing for designers, not only to distinguish from others, but also to have their own soul. If you plagiarize, maybe this person will end up in this circle. "Please be quiet. I want to show you my other works. " When the big screen suddenly lights up, you can see some semi-finished products, manuscripts and thread drafts. Without exception, there are designs that Gu qianrong has already issued, and some designs that look like daily exercises. "I come from a foreign country and I don''t know much about your country. But Miss Gu should know me. Because we''ve been in touch for a long time. " "For a time, I thought Miss Gu was my noble. She has provided me with inspiration for a long time, and my latest works will also be shown to her." "But recently someone told me that my work was signed and appeared in your circle. What I didn''t expect was that the signature was actually Miss Gu? I hope Miss Gu can give me an explanation. " The media was in an uproar, "explain?"¡° Is it plagiarism? " The live cameras have been set up, as if everyone is waiting for Gu to explain. Chen Xiao and Zhuang Yishan look at each other. Lian Qi smiles indifferently. Ou Chen is calm and motionless at night. Seeing these people like this, Joanna was a little puzzled. This is the person she invited with a lot of money. It''s hard evidence. Are they really not afraid? Gu qianrong walked slowly to the stage, "it''s a bit of a coincidence." Gu qianrong''s clear voice came out of the microphone, like a breeze, soothing the restlessness of the people present. "I just brought some manuscripts with me today." The manuscript is obviously more convincing than the photos. "Many of my manuscripts are random. But each one was signed. I''m used to drawing on the paper first, trying the color, and then operating on the digital board. " "So I have a lot of manuscripts. In addition, it''s impossible to succeed in one design, so there are many drafts of a series. " "You can have a look." Public opinion turned around in an instant. "Sure enough, people''s success is hard won." "Miss Gu is really *" ¡­¡­ "Well, where was the man just now?" "And the liar?" Ouchen night made a sign, security personnel suddenly put this floor around the water. About three minutes later, Su Zhan reports to Ou Chen that he has not found the woman. Lian Qi and Gu qianrong continue to preside over the press conference. After this event, people have a better understanding of Gu''s nature. She never wavered until something was enough to destroy her. Most people may think of explanation first, but she is not. She came up with more convincing evidence than the fake woman and directly proved her innocence. Even Qi''s face has a little more admiration. People on the scene looked at Gu qianrong with a little appreciation. "That''s the end of this conference¡® Gone with the wind "will grow into a company that can take charge of its own affairs under the supervision of everyone." There was thunderous applause. "Qian Rong, do you have any idea about the origin of that woman?" Chen Xiao asked Gu qianrong anxiously. "What''s the matter?" Gu has some doubts. "You can use her to find out why your works appear abroad. How many of them are there. Although these things do not matter, but there are always people with ulterior motives to use this disgusting you also quite tired Gu Hanrong nodded, "Chen night to chase, but people did not find. It should still be looking. I think it must be an acquaintance who hurt me again. " "Well, I also think that I must have felt the terrain in advance and left with an explosive news, regardless of the follow-up. Just let you be suspected. " Gu qianrong flashed Joanna''s face in his mind, "I''ll pay attention. Are you and your seniors going back today? " "Well, yes, we haven''t established ourselves yet. The market has changed a lot. The new company is not very stable. We''ll go back today. You have to work hard. " "Well, I will stick to my dream and have a chance to make joint fund with you and the students." Gu is full of ambition, Chen Xiao and Gu leave with a slap. Gu qianrong is now in front of the studio. His mood is a bit complicated. There is a little fear of the unknown life. In fact, like what happened today, she is also afraid. But what should we do? If she doesn''t solve it, it will be her who will be knocked down. She, Gu shallong must face the difficulties and face every challenge firmly. Only in this way can she grow up and build up her own strong heart. Another thing to be happy about is that she has so many friends around her to support her. Ou Chen night sees the wife of the door, straight walked to come over, hugged her. Chapter 39 "I''m not good today. I''ve let in a mess of people." "You didn''t expect that. Fortunately, it''s OK." "To celebrate the establishment of your studio, I have prepared a gift for you. Do you want to have a look?" Gu shallow Rong nodded, Ou Chen night pulled her hand on the car. The car has been driving along the ring expressway for a long time. "Where are we going?" "To a small town. It''s almost there "Good." Looking at the scenery on the road, Gu''s mood gradually improved from a high-rise building of reinforced concrete to a countryside. "Here we are." When Gu qianrong got off the bus, he almost forgot to take the other foot. Oh, my God. What a beautiful place. Colorful flowers everywhere, blue sky seems to have been washed, white cotton candy cloud floating in the sky. In the pond in the distance, there is a big water cart, which turns slowly. The water spilled out is colorful in the sun. "How do you remember to take me here?" Gu qianrong is full of surprise to ask Ou Chen night. "You''ve been so tired recently, I want to give you a rest." Gu qianrong walks into the flower field barefoot, and her feet are covered with the fragrance of the soil. She happily turns on the ridge. Gu qianrong ran to the side of Ouchen night and jumped into Ouchen night''s arms, kissing him. To see his wife so warm, the night is not reserved, with a more warm kiss to respond to the past. Ou Chen night takes off his coat and spreads it on the ground. He gently puts Gu qianrong on the ground. The fragrance of flowers makes the air sweet and greasy. ¡­¡­ "What would you like to eat?" Ou Chen night turns his head to see his wife. Gu qianrong was a little shy, and his voice was tinged with pink, "all right." Ouchen night laughs, turns on the sound box in the car and puts on the electric sound. Gu qianrong felt that her body was constantly shaking with the rhythm of the music. She looked out of the window and felt the change of the scenery. "Or, let''s go to the disco." Listen to his wife''s words, Ou Chen night almost didn''t hold the steering wheel steady¡° Jump... Jump di? " "Yes. Don''t you think it''s very hot? " "Ha ha ha ha ha ha, go." In the ideal plan of Ouchen night, after enjoying the beautiful scenery, it must be a candlelight dinner, and then a warm couple''s suite. What I didn''t expect was that my wife was going to dance disco. By the time I got to the only bar in town, it was dark. Ou Chen night embraces a wife to go in, see the scene in front of Leng for a while. The table is full of people. All the seats are full. Ouchen night close to Gu shallow ears, ask her how to do. Gu said, you can go out and wait for a while. When they came out, they found a park nearby, so they went in and had a look. The layout of the park is very beautiful, and each tree is covered with colorful lights. Gu qianrong ran to the platform and asked Ouchen to take a picture for her. Ouchen night rarely see his wife such a little girl, very happy to promise to take photos for her. There are still a lot of people in the park. There may also be people waiting for the table. A little girl ran over and ran straight to Gu qianrong. Gu had a look. Her mother-in-law was beside her. The little girl is very lively. She is ready to hold her hand. Gu qianrong can''t resist children''s loveliness. Immediately picked her up, the little girl giggled. "To fly." Gu qianrong is a Leng, Ou Chen night stretched out his hand to hold her up, lift to the top of the head. "It''s flying." The little girl cried out happily. At this time, the child''s mother-in-law came over, and Ouchen night put the little girl on her lap. Her mother-in-law began to chat with them. "Outsiders." "Well, from the outside." Gu qianrong nodded. "Just married." "Ha ha ha, yes." "Look at you, mother-in-law. Husband and wife are very important. They will be together for a long time." "Thank you, grandma." This time, it''s Ouchen night. "My sister is beautiful." The little girl made a sound on Ouchen night''s leg. "What about my brother?" Gu began to tease the children. "Uncle looks good, too." "Uncle... Ha ha ha" Her mother-in-law laughed, and so did Gu qianrong. Ou Chen night is full of black lines, why Gu qianrong is elder sister, he is uncle? Isn''t he a villain who abducts underage girls? The night of Ou Chen hastened to contain this idea of oneself. After a while, the mother-in-law took the child home. Do you want to go into the bar? Gu looked at the lamp in the distance and said, "wait a little longer." Ou Chen night rubbed to knead to take care of shallow Rong of say again, "good, uncle listen to you." Gu shallow Rong Bai Ou Chen night one eye, "live not good?" Ou Chen night laughs, "good, of course good." Gu qianrong looked at Ou chenye with disgust, "can you release your high cold and domineering temperament. Look at you now. What does it look like. It''s not like the night of Ouchen. Ah, who are you "What''s the night like?" Gu qianrong thought, "maybe it''s indifference, high coldness, no smile, money..." The more I listen back, the night of Ou Chen feels that his little wife may not be used to it any more. Speaking of the back, Gu also laughed. Aware of the wrong atmosphere, Gu said, "let''s go there for a walk." Ou Chen night "Er" a, pull Gu shallow Rong to go forward. Go to the grass, Ouchen night and Gu qianrong sit on the ground. Gu qianrong put his head on the shoulder of Ouchen night and looked up at the stars. "It must be a fine day tomorrow." Ou Chen night also looked up at the sky, low ground "eh" a. "Ouchen night, if only we could be like this forever. I forget your name is Ouchen night, you forget my name is Gu qianrong. You''re not the president, and I''m not the boss. " "I won''t forget your name is Gu qianrong." Gu shallow Rong hammered Ou Chen night one punch, "you can have a little interest." "Well, I''ll forget your name is Gu qianrong." Gu qianrong Gu qianrong thinks it''s stupid to try to reason with Ouchen night. Ouchen night has its own set of powerful logic. How can she get around it. That doesn''t make sense, so we have to use some other means. Gu qianrong gets close to Ou Chen night''s lips and stops a centimeter away. She crosses her legs around his waist and looks up at him. Ou Chen night kisses her down, she hides. Ou chenye feels that it''s time to fight back. Chapter 40 In Gu''s fourth description of his lip line, he hit Gu''s buttocks, Gu''s breath. Ou chenye took the initiative and captured the city at one stroke. Gu qianrong is caught unprepared by Ouchen night, and suddenly realizes that he has provoked a person who shouldn''t. She hurriedly hides back, the night of Ou Chen takes advantage of the situation to raise her hand to the top of the head, "night of Ou Chen, son of a bitch." Ou Chen night is good to hear to smile, "you first tease." Just then, a light of a flashlight came, "over there, what are you doing?" Ouchen night Gu qianrong "Run." Gu qianrong kicks ou chenye. Ou chenye holds Gu qianrong up and runs to the road. "Ha ha ha ha." Gu shallow Rong silver bell sort of voice spread all the way, Ou Chen night stares at him one eye, "have no conscience." Gu qianrong felt that he had not been so happy for a long time. He did not expect that two such big people would have such childish things. "Ouchen night, do you know. You are only so high in my heart now. " Gu qianrong made a gesture with his hand. "Why?" "Because you are lovely." Ouchen night After a while, they came to the door of the bar. When they got to the bar, there were not as many people as before. They found a place to break up and watched the selfless dance of the people on the bar. "You go." Gu qianrong motioned for Ouchen night. Ouchen night looked at the stage, and then looked at Gu qianrong, "Miss, do you see that there is a tramp in a suit on that stage?" Gu qianrong takes a look at the clothes he and Ou chenye are wearing. They come directly from the press conference, and they don''t change their clothes, which is a bit inappropriate. "Well, look." Gu was surprised to find that there was a man in a suit on the dance floor. Ouchen night "Go, Ouchen night!" Gu shallow Rong feels his tone matchless excitement, Ou Chen night feels that his wife may not be toward him. But seeing his wife''s expectant eyes, he took off his coat, pulled off his tie, untied the top two buttons, lifted his hair, and unconsciously bit his lips. "How handsome." Gu qianrong felt his face burning. Abstinence is a male god. Is it so good-looking? Gu qianrong feels that her hand holding wine is slightly stiff. She has never seen such a night. He''s like a fire, passing through the crowd and lighting up. Screams, whistles, one after another. In the middle of the dance floor, a scene centered on Ouchen night was formed. They tried to make their movements go together with Ouchen night. Gu qianrong thinks that the man in front of him is perfect, the king of the business empire, or the king of the dance floor. Seeing the admiration or admiration in all directions, Gu qianrong actually felt proud of her. Tiaodi entered the second half. The drunk retreated from the table and gradually found a loose seat to sit down. See around the basic full, Liu Zhi and others to see the side of a vacancy alone Gu qianrong walked to her past. Gu qianrong''s eyes are following the figure of Ou chenye in the middle of the dance floor, and he doesn''t find a group of people. Three people come towards her. Liu Zhi just wanted to come and take a seat, but when he came near, he found Gu qianrong such a beautiful woman. Liu Zhi made another gesture to his brothers. They knew, and they scattered. "Miss, can you sit here?" Gu did not look at him, nodded and said, "yes." "Miss, can we meet?" Gu qianrong''s eyes still didn''t leave Ouchen night, "can''t." Liu Zhi was not happy at that time¡° You don''t ask me who is Liu Zhi, how many women want to flip, I can''t see, today I take the initiative to find you. Don''t you give me face? " Gu qianrong''s heart is cold. He''s finished. He''s met a fool. Gu qianrong pointed to Ouchen night in the middle of the dance floor, "you dance with him. If we can jump over him, we''ll be friends. " "Are you serious?" Liu Zhi took a look at Ouchen night "Of course." Gu took a sip of wine. Liu Zhi ran to the table and grabbed the DJ''s microphone¡° Ladies and gentlemen, I''m Liu Zhi. Today, for a beautiful lady, I''m going to dance with the man in the middle of the dance floor. Please ask that man to come to the stage Ouchen night is not clear, so he is surrounded by the crowd to the top of the platform. He looks at his wife, who is laughing at the bottom. He feels that he has been cheated again. "The old rule is that anyone who can dance well should put a bundle of beer in front of the table." ¡°Music¡«¡± With the music, ou chenye and Liu Zhi jump up on the high stage. Gu qianrong quietly took out his mobile phone and ordered the camera mode. As the music becomes more and more intense, the crowd at the bottom is also driven up. The hand speed of playing disc is faster and faster, and the music is more and more irritable. There are more and more beers in front of the stage. The song ends. The crowd fell into a wonderful silence. DJ went down the stage and began to count the beer. He pointed to Ouchen night. All of a sudden, the crowd cheered. Liu Zhi walked down the stage silently and came to Gu qianrong''s side. "I''m sorry for my impoliteness." Gu qianrong waved his hand, "it''s OK. You were very handsome just now "Really?" Liu Zhi is about to see stars. "Really." Ouchen night looking at his wife and others talking and laughing, also came down from the stage. Liu Zhi saw that Ou Chen''s eyes were full of appreciation. "Brother, can you get to know him?" Gu qianrong listened to Liu Zhi say the same words as she said just now, "poof Chi" laughed out. Liu Zhi is a little confused. "Do you know each other?" The night of Ou Chen ran over the shoulder of Gu shallow Rong, "she is my wife." Liu Zhi''s face was muddled and forced, "you two are married and come to dance disco. Ha ha ha ha, this is my ideal life Ou Chen night poured a glass of wine for Liu Zhi, as if to say, "tell your story." Liu Zhimin took a mouthful and said, "I didn''t like bungee jumping before. But people live too tired, always with a face. During the day, he is a rigid person, dignified and orderly life, but only his heart knows how much he longs for some changes. By chance, I came into contact with bungee. Dim lights, explosion of music, everyone in the selfless twist, no one to pay attention to your dance look good or not, no one to ask whether your life is good or not. In music, everyone is talking to another self. " "I said a little too much. Liu Zhi scratched his head embarrassed. Gu qianrong''s vision of looking at the stage is a little complicated. Thinking that he will become the step-by-step self tomorrow, ou chenye will become the overbearing and cold president, he feels a little uncomfortable. Chapter 41 With the end of the trip to the small town, the relationship between Ouchen night and Gu qianrong gradually improves. Ou Jihan and Joanna look in the eye, anxious in the heart. On that day, the Xu family suddenly visited. Gu qianrong and Ou chenye are at work, only Ou Jihan and Joanna are at home. Seeing that the visitors are Xu Shengxiong and ye Manzhi, Ou Jihan''s eyes flashed a trace of fun. Joanna, who once had dinner in the Xu family, naturally took on the task of hospitality. Without seeing Gu qianrong, Xu Shengxiong was disappointed. On the other hand, Joanna leads the dialogue with Ye Manzhi. "You mean, you are the fiancee of Ou Chen''s family? Are ou chenye''s parents not satisfied with Gu Ye Manzhi feels as if she has finally found a breakthrough. Ou Jihan and Xu Shengxiong turn to look at Joanna at the same time. Joanna shows an expression of potential to Ou Jihan. Xu Shengxiong sat over and his brain was running fast. Ou Chen night''s parents don''t like Gu qianrong, that can force them to divorce. When they divorced, Gu became an abandoned wife, helpless and could only return to the Xu family. Let Xu Qiyan take advantage of this low period and seize the opportunity to be nice to Gu qianrong. When Gu qianrong is moved, he will marry Xu Qiyan. In this way, the property of Gu''s family is still the property of Xu''s family. Xu Shengxiong''s smile almost overflowed the corner of his mouth, "Anna. Can you contact the parents of Ou chenye? We haven''t seen her since she married for so long. We should see each other. " Just say, Ou Chen night and Gu shallow Rong came back. "No need to see. It''s not necessary unless you can find shallow parents. " Knowing that Gu qianrong and Ou chenye had just heard their conversation, Joanna and Xu Shengxiong were scared into a cold sweat. Gu qianrong looks at Joanna with great significance. If she can''t feel Joanna''s mind any more, she''s afraid not to be a fool. "Father. Mother "Ah, shallow face, good boy." "Why did you come all of a sudden without saying hello?" I''m not at home. Are you here to spy? I''ll take care of what''s worthy of your painstaking efforts. Oh. "When I passed by, I thought I hadn''t been here, so I came in to see you." "Will father and mother stay here for dinner? I can ask the servant to prepare more. " "No. We''re leaving in a minute "Well, I''ll let the servant see you off." Gu qianrong looked at Joanna on the sofa, "when will my sister go back?" "Is my sister chasing me? Brother CHEN Ye. " Ou Chen night saw them one eye, ignore her. But he has always been to Gu qianrong to Joanna''s existence, don''t care about don''t mean don''t care about him? Hum, my wife is a good one. "Of course not. It''s just that the times have improved. Monogamy, now. My sister, does she really want to be a sister with me? " Joanna was a little chatty, "sister, what are you talking about?" "By the way, my sister also wants to ask you, you say CHEN Ye''s parents don''t like me, they like you very much?" "Of course. I''ve known my uncle and aunt since I was a child. " "Oh, what a pity. It''s a pity that CHEN Ye''s wife is me. No matter how much I like you, "Gu said in an epilogue," it''s useless. " "Poof Chi" Ou Jihan burst out laughing, "I''ll go back first." Gu qianrong nodded and laughed at Ou Jihan. "Then I''ll go back, too." Joanna followed. "Well, sister, go to bed early." Ou Chen night came over, "you are getting worse and worse." "I think it''s OK." Gu qianrong showed his hand. "My life is like a wave. It starts again." "Well?" "Lyrics." Ou Chen night ordered a bit to attend to the forehead of shallow capacity, "you." To Gu''s surprise, in the afternoon, the Xu couple came again. "Shallowly, in the morning, we forgot to bring you something. Go back, my mother is very sad. After all, we''ve been together for so many years, and it''s hard for my mother to see you have a bad life. " Gu qianrong: who do you think I have a bad life "Thank you, mother. I''m sorry you''re so old and working for me. " "Should parents worry about their children? Over the years, your father and I have long regarded you as our own child. You are so polite. " "Well, father and mother stay for dinner. Today''s CHEN Ye students from H country sent specialty, just can taste together "Good, good boy." After a while, ye Manzhi''s phone rang, "Qiyan. I''m with your father at the house of Qian Rong. Can you and Ling Xiao come over? Ah, let me ask shallowly. " "Qianrong, can Qiyan and Lingxiao come here?" Gu shallow Rong curled his lips, "can." "Ah, Qian Rong said yes. Come here." Gu qianrong some heart plug don''t go too far, in the world, how can there be such a thick skinned person? After a while, Ling Xiao and Xu Qiyan also went to Ou''s home. Gu qianrong thinks that today''s meal, the table will become a big stage. Well. The servant put the meal together and then backed out. When ou Chen came downstairs at night, he saw such a scene. Suddenly, there were four more people on his dining table. Gu qianrong looks at the appearance that the night of Ou Chen can''t laugh or cry, the mood suddenly changed a lot better. "CHEN Ye, you should eat more." Ye Manzhi to Ouchen night clip a dish, Ouchen night said thank you, put the dish in the bowl, did not move. The atmosphere was a little awkward for a moment. Ou Jihan takes Yu Guang to look at everyone at the table and finally has a bite of rice. People who have no fighting power. It''s time for the woman sent by the third master to come. These people can''t do anything except fight all day. Xu Shengxiong even talked to ou chenye about his family saying, "chenye. Do you work hard? " "Not bad." "Well, I talk to Qiyan every day to let him learn more from you. You''re really one of the best. " "I know, he can''t learn." Xu Shengxiong Gu qianrong how to feel, this very Chong of Ou Chen night is also very lovely. There was another silence at the table. Joanna actually talked to Ling Xiao, "your necklace is very beautiful." "Yes? You look good in this dress, too. " Gu felt embarrassed every time he ate with the Xu family. Couldn''t they feel it. Well, she''d better stay away from the Xu family in the future. But what about her life experience? Gu qianrong looked at Xu Qiyan. Xu''s husband and wife said that if she didn''t want to, it would be OK. But when she thought about it, she was very upset and had no clue. There is also a bosom friend. Chapter 42 It''s another weekend. Gu qianrong ponders over whether to go to bed or get up. She finally decides to go shopping. When she came out of the women''s wear area, she almost thought she was wrong. She saw Lian Qi and a woman? She went up to say hello to Lian Qi. Lian Qi was surprised to see her. "Will you come to the mall, too? Aren''t you the first designer from all over the world to send you a new design? " Gu qianrong thought about it. It seems that it is true, but there are too many. She doesn''t want to see it. She didn''t answer, "girlfriend?" "No, foreign friends." "Hello, Gu qianrong, Lian Qi''s partner." The woman held out her hand. "My name is Alan." Gu also extended his hand. It''s so beautiful. It''s beautiful in my heart. Just right. Alan''s eyes are very strange when he looks at shallowly. It seems that he will win? Does she like women? Gu qianrong waved to them and left first. Women''s intuition is very accurate. Alan is the woman that the third master sent to help Ou Jihan. She is gay, but she can have sex with a man. Taking care of the family''s wealth is huge. Everyone wants to get a piece of it. The mission of Alain is just to destroy the feelings between Ouchen night and Gu qianrong. However, the only difference is that when she heard that the target of the task was Gu qianrong, she took the initiative to come. Even if you want to have sex with Ou Jihan. When Alan saw Gu qianrong''s moment, he felt that the dormancy of these months seemed to be worth it. They''ve known each other for a long time. Maybe Gu doesn''t know. A few years ago, she lost her way alone in the street. She showed her the way. The moment her finger touched her finger, Alan knew that she was finished. Gu qianrong is actually the kind of woman who looks like orchid, tough, and exudes fragrance. To Gu''s surprise, Alan applied for a job in their company. As a good friend of Lian Qi, she naturally entered their company smoothly and served as the Secretary of Lian Qi. She was still tucking up her heart in the heart, and make complaints about the public''s interests, leaving behind a big beauty waiting for herself, which led to the contempt of Lian Qi''s eyes in those days. And Lian Qi himself is very muddled, Alan said want to come to work, let her come. She''s so capable. How nice it is to be a secretary. She can save her trouble and worry. But the look in Gu''s eyes is very strange. No matter, even uncle doesn''t mind so much. After working with Alan, she realized how efficient Alan was. She is definitely not only a secretary, but also a public relations and publicity worker. With the help of such a mature worker, the new company really saves a lot of trouble. Therefore, Gu qianrong sincerely thanks Alan. But sometimes it''s embarrassing. For example, when Gu''s signature is needed, Alan will surround Gu as a whole, just like hugging Gu? Her long hair will go around Gu''s face and leave a fragrance on the tip of Gu''s nose. Another thing is that when Gu stopped painting, she would come and rub her hands for Gu. Is very careful, very careful kneading, every time kneaded, Gu will have a blush heartbeat feeling. Once I went out to talk about things, it was Gu qianrong and Alan. When he wanted to drink, Alan got up and stopped Gu. But the man preferred to drink shallowly, and Alan preferred not to drink shallowly. Alan flow is really good, the man drunk, Alan also asked him to sign the contract with a smile. But just out of the box door, Alan couldn''t. Her whole person hangs on Gu qianrong, who supports him all the way. I can''t watch the car because I drink too much. Gu sent her home. However, after arriving at Alan''s house, Alan kept shouting. Drunk Alan is like a naive little girl. Mouth has been shouting hot, Gu qianrong carefully took off her coat, she called to take a bath. Gu qianrong went to the bathroom to give her water. She was so drunk that she was unconscious that she always wanted to take a bubble bath. Gu qianrong is going to let her take a bath and quit. Unexpectedly, as soon as she turns around, Alan falls into the bathtub with her clothes. Gu qianrong takes off his clothes for Alan. Alan unconsciously says to wash them together. When Gu qianrong takes off his clothes for Alan, he doesn''t find that his clothes are less one by one. When Alan''s hand caresses Gu''s back, Gu has a strange feeling. She took Alan''s hand, but Alan was close to her ear, breathing out like LAN, we are all women. Gu qianrong thought, it''s true, it''s all women. Alan''s hand from the back forward, stopped in front of the chest, and then around the back, all the way down to the groin. Gu qianrong''s strange feeling is more and more intense. She feels that the bath can''t be washed any more. She puts on her clothes in a panic, turns around and meets Alan with clear eyes. "Ah... Alan, you''re sober. I''ll go first. " "Good." Gu qianrong did not dare to look back at Alan at all, and ran out as if he had escaped. In the bathroom, Alan stood up, took out a bottle of red wine from the cupboard and poured it into the quilt. With a mouthful, quietly recall just touch. Gu doesn''t know what strange thing it was just now. She thinks she should go home. She wants to hold Ou Chen night, she quickly went home. Pounce on the arms of the European Chen night, is playing the European Chen night face muddled force. I still hold my wife tightly. Gu qianrong is in a strange mood at the moment. How can she feel like she is cheating? But women and women? Is that cheating? But aren''t elder martial brothers Chen Xiao and Yishan together? Did I cheat? No, does Alan like women? Does Alan like me? Gu felt that his brain was not enough. She lies on the chest of Ouchen night, listening to the heartbeat of Ouchen night, as if she had some sense of reality. "It''s terrible. She was with a woman just now." Gu qianrong thought in his heart. At work the next day, she deliberately alienated Alan. At lunch, she quietly asked Lian Qi, "is Alan gay?" Lian Qi looked at her for a long time with a kind of look at the mentally retarded eyes, "you won''t be interested in Alan, will you? You''re married, all right "I said, didn''t I?" "Of course not. It''s OK to have a boyfriend abroad." "All right." Gu qianrong''s big stone falls quietly, not homosexuality. Then she''s not cheating. But seeing Alan, Gu still can''t face her well. So Gu began to reduce contact with Alan. Finally, she even found a secretary to let them hand over. Chapter 43 Gone with the wind gradually on the right track, because the excellent service and ingenuity of the design let her quickly in the market. Lian Qi and Gu qianrong hit it off and decided to march into the international market. However, because the domestic design industry is not recognized in the international community, it is necessary to have a big man to introduce the gone with the wind beauty in order to be recognized in the international community. Lian Qi closed the computer, "I think since the beginning, open a big." "Tell me what you think." Gu put down his pen. "Do you know Monica?" "That 16-year-old fashion godmother, Monica, who is recognized by the fashion world and follows everything she wears?" "Well. If we can get her to wear a suit we designed. Then... " "Well, our design is like opening a new door." "Yes, first of all, we should be glad, because I know that Monica has a special love for Phoenix elements." "Phoenix?" "Well, let''s get ready." From that day on, Lian Qi and Gu qianrong were in the design room. They look through classic books for inspiration, study the style, unique design and favorite color that Monica likes, and try to blend them together. Half a month later, seeing the ready-made clothes sent by the production workers, Gu qianrong did not dare to lift the dusty black cloth, "Lian Qi, you can lift it. I''m a little nervous. " Even Qi walked past, hesitated for a while also did not move, "otherwise, or you come." At this time, Alan came over and saw that they didn''t dare to move around a piece of clothing. He lifted it and said, "what''s this?" The moment the black cloth was lifted, the ready-made clothes inside were exposed. Black skirt outlines a circle of invisible silver lines, along their texture, as if forming a shape. The simple one line collar is noble and elegant. You can imagine what kind of beautiful collarbone the wearer should have. Alan took a step back. She thought this dress looked a little ordinary. There must be other highlights besides the good fabric. Alan suddenly turned back, against the light, a little silver gradually merged into a shape. "This is... Phoenix." A phoenix hovers from the shoulder to the bottom of the skirt. The whole skirt looks like a phoenix about to take off. How to put it? Look down. Yes, it''s the feeling of arrogance. It seems that the wearer will suddenly turn his head and merge with the Phoenix, and the noble breath will flow slowly on the clothes. It''s the upper breath. "It''s so... Beautiful." Alan''s eyes with obsession, "this is too beautiful." Gu qianrong and Lian Qi''s heart finally fell down, so many days of hard work is not in vain. Next, it''s "send.". After hearing about Monica''s whereabouts, Lian Qi and Gu qianrong decide to take a chance. According to Monica''s habit, she always swims in the pool after dinner, and during this time, she is always alone. Thinking about Monica''s character, Gu qianrong thinks that her sudden behavior may make her feel disgusted. How can we make Monica willing to try this dress and be willing to. Gu qianrong thought for a long time and finally decided to put his clothes in the changing room of the hotel. This behavior seems very casual, but there are many bold places. First of all, whether this dress can attract Monica''s attention. Secondly, the clothes are expensive and whether the security measures are in place. But thinking that the child couldn''t bear the wolf, Gu decided to give it a go. Gu qianrong sits quietly in the dressing room, waiting for the arrival of Monica. On the other side, Monica comes out of the pool, takes a shower and goes to the dressing room. Seeing someone in the dressing room, she was obviously stunned, but didn''t say anything. At night, when the lights are on, the light in the pool is shining on the windows. As soon as Monica looked back, she didn''t expect to see something she couldn''t forget in her life. Under the water light, a black dress quietly stay in the corner, but there is a quiet taste. As the waves rise and fall, a phoenix appears on the evening dress. It''s Phoenix. As if waiting for her to turn around for a long time, Monica feels that this dress fits her incomparably. Monica walked over uncontrollably and noticed Gu qianrong beside her. She suddenly realized that she might be waiting for her. "This dress was designed for me?" Monica gently asked Gu qianrong, her eyes full of appreciation, and yearning. "Yes." Gu qianrong nodded, "I hope you like it." After that, things went surprisingly well. At a king''s dinner in February, Monica wore this dress and became the focus of the media. The public''s attention was attracted to this dress. Later, someone found out the design company "gone with the wind". As soon as everyone knew about the creative design, gone with the wind swept the world. To be a guest of honor at a lady''s dinner. At the same time, gone with the wind launched a pro people money, so that the middle class can also get excellent design, opened the middle class market. At the same time, there is a trend of retro clothing in the world. Designers begin to find nutrients from the ancient culture and traditional clothing, and constantly combine with modern aesthetics. There is a revolution in design all over the world. As the source of gone with the wind beauty has not been forgotten, Gu qianrong and Lian Qi attended many fashion occasions, met a large number of like-minded friends. caf¨¦. Gu qianrong looks at Ling Xiao on the opposite side and is speechless. "What on earth did you come to me for?" Ling Xiao put down the coffee in his hand, "shallow capacity, I want to become a shareholder." "Shares?" "I want to invest in gone with the wind, OK? That''s what the prologue means. The Xu family can give you shelter and a bigger stage. " Gu shallow Rong a coffee almost spurted out, "are you ok?" Ling Xiao said solemnly, "Qiyan thinks that our cooperation can achieve better development. Although you are mainly design oriented, garment manufacturing also needs reliable factories, a complete set of processes to cooperate with your perfect design, in order to achieve better development." Gu qianrong is a little surprised at Ling Xiao''s reasonable words. But she gently put down the coffee, "I want to say, you say these, even home and home can''t give me?" Ling Xiao''s face a burst of green a burst of purple, "Gu shallow, don''t give face don''t want face." "You are wrong, yes, I don''t give you face." Gu qianrong got up gracefully and waved to the waiter, "pay the bill." Then he turned to Ling Xiao and said, "Miss Ling, I''ll treat you to this cup of coffee." Then he turned and went out. Chapter 44 Ling Xiao pinched his nails into the meat. It took a while for him to feel the pain. She took out her cell phone and dialed the familiar calls Gu qianrong just finished reading the copy, Alan came in. "What''s the matter?" Alan looked at some take off force of Gu qianrong. Gu qianrong pushed the court summons and news newspaper on the desk, "how can there be such brazen people in the world?" Alan took it over and began to look through it to get a general idea of what happened. The Xu family exposed Gu''s status as an adopted daughter in the orphanage, and they had no legal and moral obligation to support her unconditionally for many years. After calculating the expenses even including studying abroad, and without the support of the Xu family, Gu could never have achieved what he has achieved. The entertainment news is even more outrageous. Without the Xu family, Gu has no chance to meet Ou Chen night, let alone become Mrs. ou. Finally, the key point is to ask Gu qianrong to give 20% of the shares of gone with the wind to the Xu family. "Stupid people." Gu qianrong was surprised to see Alan. This was the first time she heard Alan scold. "What do they want to do, to give you a white eyed wolf hat?" Gu Xiaorong laughed, "I don''t know. I don''t understand why the court accepted this case. I haven''t been to the court yet. " "It must be an improper procedure. The Xu family is also ranked in the capital, so it is still capable of letting a district court do something. However, as soon as the court accepts the case, many people who do not know the situation will feel that you are on the unreasonable side. However, it does cost them money to study abroad. According to their tone, they adopted you at the beginning and didn''t handle the adoption relationship? " Gu qianrong thought, "I don''t have any in my mind. Otherwise, I would not be Xu Qiyan''s fiancee. " Alan frowned. "Did they adopt you just to be a child''s daughter-in-law? The brain circuits of the Xu family are really unique. " Gu qianrong did not speak, watching the rolling reports on TV, rubbed her eyebrows. That''s when ou chenye called. "The Xu family is holding a press conference." "Well, I saw it live." "We''re going now." "Now?" "Well." The unique magnetic sound of Ouchen night is calm. Gu qianrong felt a little relieved. "Good. I''ll wait for you downstairs. " Gu qianrong hastily tidied up, "Alan, you have a look here. I''ll go out with Ouchen night." Alan nodded and looked at Gu''s back with a smile. The man was reliable. Ouchen night and Gu qianrong rushed to Xu''s house. The media has long surrounded the Xu family on three floors, and Gu has a headache when he looks at this scene. Ouchen night squinted and waved back. The bodyguard separated the crowd from behind, and the media noticed the arrival of Ouchen night and Gu Hanrong. Magnesium lamp and camera suddenly turned the direction, Ou Chen night holding Gu shallow hand, slowly to the front. The media kept asking on the way. "Mr. o, are you and your wife here to clarify the matter?" "Mr. o, do you mind the status of Mrs. O''s adopted daughter?" "Mrs. ou, what do you think of the evaluation of knowing kindness but not repaying it?" Ouchen night Gu shallow Rong protection in the arms, all the way tightly holding Gu shallow Rong''s hand. The Xu family saw the arrival of Gu qianrong and Ouchen night, and was obviously unprepared. Xu Shengxiong and Xu Qiyan look at each other for a moment, but they can''t sit still. Ouchen night doesn''t care about their reaction, and goes straight to the stage. "Mr. o, you''re a man." Xu Shengxiong stops ou chenye who goes to get the microphone, but ou chenye obviously doesn''t pay attention to him. He looked at Xu Shengxiong, Xu Shengxiong a shiver, Ouchen night face in front again. "Ladies and gentlemen, I will not answer any of your questions. But what I can tell you is that according to the Xu family''s description of my wife''s expenses, I have someone calculate that the expenses are about one million. In order to thank the Xu family, I decided to give it back ten times. This is a check for 10 million yuan. Just in time, my friends in the media can witness it for me. Oh, by the way, and the Xu family''s infringement on my wife''s reputation, I''ll see you in the court. " Everyone present was shocked for a while by the simple and crude treatment of Ouchen night, and then reacted that this is Ouchen night. There was a brief silence at the scene, and Ou Chen''s wife walked away as if she had never been here. Looking at the man in front of him, Gu qianrong has a wonderful feeling in his heart. It seems that the feeling of being protected is also very good. "You, thank you." Gu qianrong hesitated. "Do you really want to thank me? Can you promise me one thing? " "You said "I have a few faxiao coming, can you play with them with me?" "Good." Under the sun, two people''s hands are more and more tight. "That''s it?" Alan looked at Gu in shock. "That''s it." Gu shallow Rong turned a circle on the chair, "seem, Ou Chen night lets this matter become very simple." Alan didn''t say anything. Indeed, the identity and status of Ouchen night make many people who want to fall into the well need to consider. What''s more, you can''t say that other people have no strength in dealing with things with money. "It''s nice to have a husband." Alan said a word quietly. She is really happy for Gu. Gu qianrong looks at Alan and smiles sincerely. "Fool. How do you do it? Do you use money as a gimmick? Can you do anything? " Joanna thinks her lungs are going to explode. Is the Xu family really one of the four families in Beijing? Ouchenye has a huge business empire. As the richest man, can ouchenye''s wife be short of money? "We said she was ungrateful." Ling Xiao''s voice is a little weak. "Ungrateful? Why should others give you shares when they start a company with strength? Are you pig brains? " "Can''t you just say what to do next time? You did the last Gu''s press conference. Are you better than us? " Joanna didn''t expect Ling Xiao to retort, "Oh, what''s the use of you saying that to me here? Such a good opportunity is wasted by you. Now some netizens have begun to discuss whether you deliberately designed this thing. You can be careful, don''t be thrown around on the road. Gu qianrong has a group of supporters when you come to design circles. " "It''s useful to say that. What are you going to say this time, and have you come up with any plans? " "I do have something for you to do." Ling Xiao laughed silently. Chapter 45 "You and Xu Qiyan must take Lian Qi and go to Yunshan together." "When?" "Next week." Gu qianrong went home and found that his servants were busy, "what are you doing?" "Sir is going out next week to iron his clothes." Next week? Do you want to start ironing now? May be heard the movement, Ou Chen night with a newspaper from upstairs down. "Shall we leave next week?" Gu qianrong looked up at him. "Well." Ouchen night came up and took her hand. "Is Joanna going with Ou Jihan?" "Just the two of us." Gu qianrong thought for a while, "can you accompany me to a concert today?" Ou Chen night put down the newspaper in hand, "good." Gu is actually a little nervous. This is the first time someone has accompanied her to a concert. Looking at the sea of people and feeling the warmth from the palm of his hand, Gu qianrong felt his face flushed. "What''s the matter?" Ouchen night looking at his wife. "Nothing. I just feel like I''m 18 today." Ou Chen night low ground smile, pointed to the stand beside, "that 18-year-old Gu qianrong, do you want to buy a pair of cat ears to wear on the head?" Gu qianrong''s eyes brightened, "OK." "Is it good?" Gu qianrong stands in front of the small mirror of the stall and asks ou chenye. "Good looking." "You wear one, too." "I don''t want it." Ouchen night change twist to turn around, and Gu shallow Rong has quickly bought a horn. "Ouchen night!" Ouchen night ignored him. "Ouchen night!" Ouchen night is faster. Gu qianrong thought, "ouch, my feet." Ou Chen night turns head hastily, "how?" Gu qianrong threw himself into the arms of Ouchen night and thrust the horn into his head¡° Don''t take it off Ou Chen''s cold face in the night is in sharp contrast to the red horn lamp. Under the dim light, the man''s beautiful side face is mild and faint, and Gu qianrong smiles happily. The night of Ou Chen helplessly curled to curl the corner of mouth, also didn''t take down the ox horn finally. Check in. This is a station. There are no seats. Gu qianrong, under the protection of Ouchen night, goes to the front row. "Do you know? I''ve loved this singer since high school. " Ouchen night did not speak, from the scene of the noisy voice to identify Gu shallow voice. Gu qianrong''s eyes were a little distant. "I heard her song for the first time by accident. My high school was in boarding school. I had a bad character at that time, and I didn''t have many friends. Xu Qiyan and I are in the same school. He comes to me occasionally. But I don''t really like to see him. Because what he brings me is more trouble. " Gu shallow Rong pause, the whole scene boiling up, the noisy crowd, colorful lights, let this night become less real. "Many people know Xu Qiyan. He is the only son of four aristocratic families in Beijing. He is good-looking and rich. Many girls pursue him. But he never fell in love. Instead, he paid attention to me from time to time. " Ou Chen night rubbed the head that rubs Gu shallow capacity. "Soon, the girls who pursued Xu Qiyan noticed me. Once, the girl who pursued Xu Qiyan the most fiercely in the school stopped me. A few girls, blocked my way, did not say anything began to hit me. I can still remember the slap on the face. And I ran to the girls'' toilet to cry, the sound of water. Soon, Xu Qiyan knew about it. He went to the girl and told her that I was his sister. That girl, gave me a very sensational apology. The whole school knows me. " "It''s a foreshadowing. That''s why I met a boy with a pen It was the first time I met ran zean. The shirt buttons neatly over the collar. His hand was held on the black microphone. The voice of the auditorium was very mixed, and his voice would cause a burst of cheers. Voices from all over the world came to me. Maybe they were excellent students. Maybe I came too late. The student assembly had already started for a while. When I came in from outside, it seemed a little abrupt. Ran zean saw me at a glance. I feel a look in my eyes. At the end of the conference, ran zean said that he would choose a classmate to interact with. Unfortunately, it was me. Everything seems to have come naturally. Ran zean and I met at that time. He recommended me to this singer. Gu shallow Rong stopped, Ou Chen night looked at the singer on the stage, asked: "later." "Later. Ah, I''m not so lucky. I thought I met love. Later, he just used me. He was born in poverty and was often ridiculed. Besides his looks, he was learning. But other people often compare him with Xu Qiyan. He wanted to revenge Xu Qiyan and found me. " Gu qianrong gave a wry smile. The night of Ou Chen embraces Gu qianrong in his arms, "it''s all right, we have to meet a few scum." Gu shallow Rong Yang Yang chin, "however, also want to thank her.". I really like this singer. She''s been with me for years She looked at the glittering people on the stage and the glowing sticks on the floor. "Everyone will find their own light." "Let''s go." "No?" "No more. Some things like for a period of time. If you like them all the time, it''s definitely not going well. " Gu doesn''t know what he''s talking about. "Let''s go to the cinema." Ou Chen night suddenly opens his mouth. "Really? OK, let''s go. " Gu qianrong "Baji" kisses Ou Chen night. "There are a lot of things that we can do together. In fact, it''s my first time to come to the concert and wear this kind of bright headdress, but I''m glad to see you happy, too. " Ouchen night sudden confession, Gu shallow capacity stood in situ, she felt her ears must be red through. Ouchen night also didn''t tease her, but walked to pull her hand to go forward. A lot of people gathered in the gymnasium. The street was very quiet. After a long walk, you could still hear the sound of the stereo. "Do you really go to the cinema?" Gu qianrong kicks a pebble on the road. "Of course. What do you want to see? " "All right. I think it''s very unreal. Ouchen night actually wants to see a movie with me. " "Silly. You can think of us as "getting married before falling in love." "Is Mr. o going to fall in love with me?" "Of course. Shall I call you baby or honey now? " Gu qianrong looked at the gag of Ou Chen night Leng, don''t know what to say, had to stand on tiptoe to kiss Mr. Ou''s face. Chapter 46 Gone with the wind a new group of designers recruitment has ended, Lian Qi must go to the bar to celebrate the new members to join. I''m not interested in their extravagance, but I''m attracted by a quiet man sitting in the corner. I know his name is a Xing, just graduated not long, very talented. I went over with my glass. Seeing that it was me, he looked up and nodded. He seemed to drink a little too much. He suddenly looked up at me. "Can you hear me tell a story about someone else?" I nodded. I looked up at the ceiling. The music on the dance floor was still there Ring, young body fanatically twist, a beam of light hit a Xing. Face, left again. "The last time I went to a bar, it was the same. I was sitting opposite on Monday. He said to me... " "A Xing, I know you all look down on me." On Monday, I picked up the wine on the table and drank it. "It''s nothing. How much can I borrow? " I put out the smoke in my hand. "100000. You''re the only one with the money. Ah Shi really needs it. " "Well." Monday and Liang Ashi, these two names together, probably only when we are joking. In high school, we said, "on Monday, where''s your princess Ashi? ¡±¡£ When we were a freshman, we said, "didn''t you order takeout for Ashi on Monday?" Monday from the beginning of the angry, to later slowly calm, from one to the end to adhere to this section of unrequited love. We all hate Liang Ashi. Because she really doesn''t look like a good girl, but Monday''s eyes seem to have a filter, filtering all the bad things of Liang Ashi. Monday''s acquaintance with Liang Ashi was old-fashioned and vulgar. The first semester of senior high school is divided into classes. Monday and Liang a Shi are front and back tables. Monday and I grew up in the same pair of pants. We still have two feelings like this. Because of the relationship, I, Monday, and Han, Zhian are still in the same class. Zhian is the only girl among us, and she found the clue of Monday. That day we sat under the window in the sun, Zhian poked us and looked at Monday, "do you think he smiles like a pig?" I read it carefully. On Monday, he took the book in his hand to Liang a Shi and patiently pointed to the words on the book. The smile on his face was, um, really like a pig''s head. "Are you in love?" When he was riding home, Han asked him. On Monday, the brakes suddenly stopped. "Is that obvious? I''m still chasing her? " "What''s good about her? I hear she''s not very good at it On Monday, his face turned red, then he stepped up and flew away. Old Han and I, Zhian, looked at each other and stayed where we were. "It''s not a good woman." Lao Han said in a low voice that he thought Liang Ashi had damaged our feelings. At the beginning, we had a vigilant attitude towards Liang Ashi. Of course, it was also because of those comments. When I was in high school, the students near my home went to school, while the students far away lived in school. Liang Ashi belongs to the latter, and her roommate happens to be Zhian''s deskmate. At first, the boys were not very interested in the "intrigue" between the girls, but when it came to Monday, we still heard Zhian''s comments on Liang Ashi''s roommate. "She secretly took other people''s things, and she didn''t admit it when she was found." "She spoke ill of other roommates and let others isolate others with her." "She said where her brother was from, and she looked great." "Every time she shows off what she has bought, and she thinks our things are not good." Zhian finished, added, "I went into her QQ space to see, and said that the comments below are all from her brother and sister." Obviously, after many years, this is probably what people call green tea bitches. I was silent for a while and said, "let''s talk about Monday. At least Monday is the first time we like people." Old Han and Zhian nodded. Young feelings, love and friendship, happiness and sadness, are like acting, a touch, earth shaking. We didn''t stop her from liking Monday. Later, we advised ourselves, as long as she was good to Monday. However, Liang Ashi has never confirmed his relationship with Monday. The accident happened after a monthly exam. After the exam that day, Han and I went to the garage first. Lao Han looks very bad. I asked what happened. "In the monthly exam today, Liang Ashi sat behind me. When I finished, she asked me for the answer. I thought about his relationship with Monday and gave her multiple choice. She was very interesting. She took away my test paper and copied the big question. I haven''t finished it myself. I''ve never seen such a person. Why should I sit in the second examination room. What a shame. Hypocrisy. " As a student, examination can reflect a person''s character. And won Lao Han''s test paper? For the first time, I had a positive dislike for Liang Ashi. When zhianhe came over on Monday, Lao Han said it again. At last, he gave up his cruel words with Monday, "I don''t mean it''s big or small, I just think she has a problem with her character, I just don''t like her. You can''t expect me to give him any good looks in the future Since that day, it seems that the four of us have reached a consensus and never mentioned Liang Ashi again. Our friendship is still going on, and I, Lao Han, Zhi''an, selectively avoided everything on Monday and Liang Ashi. In the twinkling of an eye, after graduating from high school, Lao Han got one, Zhi an and I got two, and went to a junior college on Monday, but Liang Ashi failed, and chose to repeat. And the summer vacation after the college entrance examination, I made an appointment with Liang Ashi to go to limen on Monday. It took fifteen thousand to go back and forth. When I came back, I narrowed my eyes and asked him, "did you sleep?" Monday said, "no good, two days is double bed room, one day big bed sleep a night, also did not touch her." Later, I heard from an that when he went to the inner gate, Liang Ashi and Monday said that they shared accommodation and air tickets. But the day before yesterday, Liang Ashi told her that her father had lost 200000 yuan playing mahjong and was unwilling to give her money. "So it''s all Monday? How generous is he? " "Yes. And I heard that Liang a Shi''s family condition is not good, his father can''t afford to play mahjong at that price. She probably didn''t want to pay in the first place "One is willing to cheat, one is willing to be cheated." Maybe it''s Monday, it''s close to love, but in my eyes, Han and Zhian, he may be a fool. I went to school in other places. The latest time to start school was September when I held the banquet. Lao Han and Zhi''an went to school. On that day, I was the only one left to drink with on Monday. "Ah Shi went to reread." "Well." "I invited my former classmates to dinner that day. It cost me fifteen thousand yuan just to see her. She agreed, and later said her father wouldn''t let him out "Don''t tell me you don''t want to hear me if you don''t invite us." "A Xing, I really like a Shi." "Drink it." Chapter 47 "I thought about the relationship with Liang Ashi on Monday for a few minutes. Maybe I don''t like it very much. There''s no right or wrong. I admire Monday, but I also look down on it. I don''t know why? Shortly after the beginning of freshman year, they and I were talking about the video. Zhian asked me if I knew the "takeout" stem? I said, "what kind of stem is this?" "On Monday, I order Liang Ashi''s takeout every day." I seem to admire Monday more. The next year, Liang Ashi still did not enter the University. And I talked about a boyfriend in the second reading, and then I broke up and was together on Monday. But not together for long, two people separated, but still tangled. In my senior year, I started my own business and stayed in the University City. On Monday, I also came here to develop. The last time I saw him on Monday was in his senior year. He borrowed money from me to sue Liang Ashi for divorce. "Ah Shi and I have been together for so many years that I can''t watch her stay in the bitter sea. A Xing, you have developed the best in recent years. I have the cheek to borrow the money from you. Her parents divorced early. She was a girl. It was really pitiful that she was not popular. I had been with ah Shi, and then I proposed to break up. I know she''s behind my back, so I let her go. We''re not happy together, but I think she tried to be nice to me. She didn''t go to school, so she rented a house around my school to work. When we lived together, she cooked for me every day. When it''s very cold in winter, we also go out to see the snow and the fireworks by the river. But life is really hard, she is not able to accompany me to bear hardships. I don''t feel like a man. I can''t help being nice to her when I''m green. She said her husband was not good to her. When she asked me to borrow money, I agreed. This is the last time, I promise. " I really didn''t know that they had been in contact for so many years. When I was in high school, Zhian said, on Monday, you won''t be in charge of Liang Ashi for the rest of your life. A word becomes a prophecy. "Are you interested in all these years?" I look at Monday. "In fact, I may not like her for a long time. I know she is not nice and she plays tricks on me. It''s just getting used to it. It''s good for her. " I nodded, everyone has their own life. Later, I met Liang a Shi by chance, and she stopped me. "Yu Xing. Please say sorry to Monday for me I looked at her as if I saw Monday''s chaotic youth. "I''m sorry, no, he''s willing to do those things to show that he doesn''t regret it." It seems that I saw the sunshine that year. I saw Monday with a smile like a pig''s head in the sunshine. "He''s fine now." I said to Liang a Shi with a smile. But at that moment, my heart is very painful A Xing took a sip of wine, "Mr. Gu, you may wonder why I suddenly told you this story. Because I know you know Mr. Chen Xiao and Mr. Zhuang Yishan. I know you won''t be prejudiced against that feeling. " I am a Leng, "do you like Monday?" "I don''t know. Maybe I like it. I haven''t been interested in girls for so many years, and I don''t know. " I nodded, and a Xing continued, "I''ve been thinking about him all those days since I came here. I haven''t seen him for a long time I also took a sip of wine, "in fact, there is no prejudice. It''s just that everyone has the right to pursue what they like, isn''t there?" A Xing looked up and said, "do you really think so? Shallow Rong elder sister Feeling the change of a Xing''s address, Gu Hanrong nodded more firmly. "Go ahead." "How do you know I know where Monday is?" A Xing asked strangely. "Or you wouldn''t be so rude? Tonight. " "Well, help me talk to brother Lianqi." "Well, I''ll tell you to pursue happiness." After a Xing left, I began to think that there are a lot of lovers'' clothes on the market, but no one has ever specially designed lovers'' clothes for homosexuals. I want to do it. I pulled Lian Qi out of the crowd and I said, "I have a new idea. I want to make a gay couple costume I felt a very warm look coming. I turned my head and it was Alan. Lian Qi obviously also felt, he saw the owner of the eyes, as if half sober. "What did you say?" "Gay theme couple wear." "Inspiration?" "A Xing." "All right." Because I''m going to travel with Ou chenye, I have to sort out the design draft and press conference in three days. After a Xing came back, he immediately joined the ranks of design. Soon after the first draft came out. Lian Qi biting pen asked Gu qianrong, "where''s the model?" Gu qianrong''s eyes brightened, "why don''t you ask the seniors to help them?" Even Qi''s eyes suddenly lit up, "I think we''re going crazy. The world is going crazy soon. " When Chen Xiao and Zhuang Yishan learned about it, they immediately hit it off and flew back to provide inspiration for them. Three days later, the first batch of ready-made clothes were made. Chen Xiao and Zhuang Yishan have been shooting all night. They are naturally good-looking. People who study art have their own temperament. Every picture they take is full of praise. Chapter 48 Ou Chen night driving in the winding mountain road, Gu shallow head askew asked him, "not with them?" "They are already at the top of the mountain." Yunshan mountain is composed of more than 90 peaks. They are different in height and distance. The rocks on the mountain are also very strange. Some are like flying eagles, some are like open mouthed tigers, and some are like running rabbits. Lushan temperature difference is very large, a lot of clouds, white, all kinds of clouds floating around me, like a fairyland in general. When the sun sets, the red and gorgeous sunset dyed the white clouds red and put on a beautiful dress for Yunshan. If the cloud is the clothing of Yunshan, the waterfall is the most beautiful necklace of Yunshan. From the bottom to the top, the waterfall gallops down the three steps. It looks like a galloping horse and sounds like a bell. The waterfall falls on the stone, splashing crystal clear water. The beautiful scenery of Yunshan is poetic and picturesque. The place they chose this time is at the top of the mountain, where they can watch the sunrise and have a hot spring nearby. It was about noon when Gu qianrong arrived at their destination. Ouchen night and Gu qianrong said, "don''t pay attention to them for a while." Gu shallow Rong pause, "why?" "They don''t like it." Gu qianrong Soon, Gu understood the words of Ouchen night. Just to the hotel, Ouchen night kick open the door of the room, and then take advantage of the cover Gu shallow eyes. "Get up, what time is it? Are you pigs?" Gu qianrong Then there was a whoosh. Gu qianrong "Ouchen night, why do you get up so early when you have a wife. Can''t you? " "Shut up. dress. Three minutes, or you know the consequences. " Ouchen night pulls Gu qianrong''s hand, waiting under the hotel. The hotel has its own hot spring, which is a kind of natural hot spring without any artificial doping. A complete stone is the bottom of his spring, which looks very smooth. The air is salty, mixed with the smell of a little sulfur, a pure natural clarity. Gu qianrong thought about how refreshing he would be if he took off his clothes and soaked his brain in the hot spring. Gu qianrong wants to close his eyes and enjoy the comfortable and kind feeling of natural belt. "Do you want to go?" Ouchen night looking at his wife, "at night we go." "Good." Gu qianrong finally met the "friends" of Ouchen night The scene of three people bowing together and calling for their sister-in-law also startled Gu qianrong, but after a while, they felt that they were really easy to get along with. The tallest one is about the same height as Ouchen night. His name is Liu Ye. There is a small yellow curly hair, laughing with two dimples, like a lovely teddy. The other one is wearing a white shirt and gold glasses. His name is Gu Rao. He has a quiet feeling. But when you laugh, you feel like "*"? The last one is a little shorter, about 175cm, called Sima. The right ear is wearing earrings. It''s kind of cool. After dinner, the party went out of the hotel. Gu asked curiously, "isn''t it in the hot spring of the hotel?" Ou Chen night touched to touch the head of Gu shallow Rong, "we go to a bigger." "Good." Seeing the scene in front of him, Gu qianrong really felt that he was a little bit of a citizen. A large pool gathered together, steaming and smoky, like a fairyland. Under the guidance of the guide, Gu qianrong first came to the high temperature beauty area. It is composed of lavender pool, jasmine pool, osmanthus pool, rose pool, chrysanthemum pool, fresh milk pool, aloe pool, lemon pool and coffee pool. It is on a small hillside. The hot spring pool is full of fragrance, fresh petals and additives, and the water temperature is very high. What Gu didn''t expect is that Liu Ye is extremely interested in this. The guide told them that it would take a little bit of adaptation and a long time to adapt to the temperature. But Liu Ye really enjoys it. Gu qianrong asked him, "don''t you feel hot?" Unexpectedly, he said, "for beauty." Gu qianrong felt that he had nothing to say. After a while, they went to the fish therapy area, cinnabar bath and slate bath. Gu qianrong thinks that the fish therapy area is the most fun. It''s like putting yourself in the water and being bitten by fish! Small black fish are circling around you, biting and biting on your legs and feet. And the guide says it can bite off your dead skin. It was both "horrible" and fun. Gu was so nervous at the beginning that she felt that the whole fish was going to swallow me down. Later, I felt similar to that feeling. I was pricked, itchy and slightly painful. The key is that they are all staring at the sole of the dead skin, itchy, but very comfortable. What I enjoy most is that I can listen to Sima crying and howling. What surprised Gu most was cinnabar bath. Hot spring, there must be water, but cinnabar bath is very different, like the beach, everywhere is dry like red beans like "sand". Gu qianrong was walking with one foot deep and one foot shallow inside, and he was still lying down to be buried alive. After Gu qianrong got up, he found that his whole body was full of red drops of water, so he rushed to the side of the shower room to take a shower. Suddenly, he felt refreshed, full of suffocation in his chest and relaxed. Then there was something more strange, because everyone was wet, and the guide took us to the slate bath. Slate bath? What is it? Gu qianrong muttered in his heart. I found out when I went there. It''s a block of granite like slabs, which are steaming hot. If people lie on them, they will only get hotter and hotter. Gu qianrong felt that they were like several fish, waiting to be "dried" on the stone slab, feeling like "iron plate human flesh". After a while, Gu found that his whole body was dry. Then they went to the spa pool for a comfortable spa, and let the quick tap wash their back, which is said to have a certain health care effect on the human body. It''s late at night when the hot springs are dry and wet. Gu qianrong didn''t feel tired at all. Instead, he was full of energy. Back to the hotel, Gu qianrong is sleepless, pestering Ouchen night to tell her the story between him and his friends. "There''s no story to tell. I''ve known each other for many years. " "Like this?" "Well. The Sima family is a family of doctors, Liu Ye''s father is an important member of the government, and Gu Rao''s family is an arms dealer. " Gu qianrong Are all the terrible people you know so terrible? It''s very good to see them today. "I think you get along well." "Well, I''ve been through life and death." "They were mercenaries, too?" "Well." Chapter 49 The next morning, Ouchen night and others didn''t sleep until noon. Finally, at Sima''s suggestion, they decided to go to a restaurant on the mountain and have breakfast together. This restaurant on the mountain is very famous, and many people come here. It is unique in that it is located on the top of a large raised stone. At the same time, his big stone is different from the flat land on the top of the mountain. It becomes a height independently, causing it to protrude much more than the surrounding ground. And this restaurant is just built on this big stone. It depends on the trend of the stone structure, very natural standing there, from a distance, as if it is natural. Because of the harmony with nature, he is very famous. But because it is in the mountains, the transportation is not convenient, so he provides very little food. Only some very simple pasta. But perhaps because pasta is not very attractive, so the boss in the practice of people pursue some different places. For example, they used Yunshan''s unique spring water to cook noodles. It not only gives consideration to the taste of food, but also adds the effect of health preservation, so it is welcomed by many people. Another point is that because of its high terrain, its window can overlook the whole scenery of Yunshan. So the viewing window is much more expensive than the usual seats, but there are still many people flocking to it. It was said to have breakfast, but by the time Gu Jianrong and others arrived at the peak restaurant, it was about ten o''clock. But late arrival also has the advantage of late arrival. For example, there are very few guests for dinner now. When Gu qianrong entered the restaurant, he found that the description of the outside world was still too thin. She can''t describe that kind of shock in words, and the feeling of entering the restaurant is like entering a castle in the air. Lingshan is well-known for its fog. The whole area is surrounded by clouds, which is like entering a fairyland. The service staff of the restaurant just wear clothes like Taoist robes, giving people a sense of immortality. Because of an appointment, Gu qianrong and others soon got a seat, which is the reserved viewing window. Sima is a health madman. Liu Ye has been introducing the benefits of spring water, such as longevity and beauty. Liu Ye has been watching Sima''s talk impatiently for a year. But Gu found that if he looked carefully, he could still see a touch of spoiling in Liu Ye''s eyes. But Gu Rao is very used to it. The old God is here. Gu qianrong looks at Ou Chen night, and obviously he doesn''t take their conversation to heart. Soon they were attracted by the noise at the door. Gu Rao called the waiter and asked about the situation. The waiter first apologized. Then he said that a group of tourists were negotiating with us because they had to sit at this viewing window. They felt very embarrassed to disturb them. After listening to the conversation, Gu qianrong subconsciously looks to the door, but unexpectedly sees Lian Qi. Lian Qi also saw Gu qianrong at this time. Then he pushed the waiter away and ran in¡° What are you doing here? " "Why are you here?" "Didn''t I tell you that I was traveling here? Don''t you say you won''t come? " "You mean Yunshan. Oh, I forgot. It''s because she wants to come and play with us. I think about it. Alan is new here, and he has never traveled. So he came out with him. " "Do you think Xu Qiyan is here?" Gu looked behind him and saw Xu Qiyan and Ling Xiao. Lian Qi over there has already pulled Alan warmly and sat down. However, Xu Qiyan also followed. Mr. Gu said that he was full of black lines. He really didn''t understand why they could sit here naturally. Are they very familiar? After thinking about it, Gu Xiaorong introduced them to each other. "Well, this is Lian Qi, my working partner. Next to him is Alan. He''s from the same place as you. He''s Lian Qi''s secretary. He is also the director of Public Relations Department of our company. Well, the man next to me is the son of my adoptive father''s family, and this is his fiancee. " Then she introduced Sima to Lian Qi and others. Simply tell them that they are friends from abroad and good friends of Ouchen night. When the waiter saw that they knew each other, he was very surprised. He was willing to give them some tableware to eat together. Gu Qianrong make complaints about her in her heart. She doesn''t want to eat with them. Soon, the waiter put the tableware on. But the atmosphere at the table was a little strange. Gu qianrong didn''t deliberately ease the atmosphere, but Lian Qi and Sima started to talk at first sight. Mr. Gu looked at the faces of the people at the table. Some people pretend to listen to their conversation, while others eat without saying a word. Gu qianrong looks at Ouchen night, and Ouchen is also looking at him. Gu decided to take a look at the scenery outside the window. The viewing window is more expensive than the ordinary window. It''s really different. Looking at the clouds and fog outside the window, Gu qianrong felt that he was in a better mood. She looked at the mountains in the distance, the continuous mountains, passing through the clouds. Sunlight hit the clouds, some with light on their back, some with beautiful seven color light. Gu qianrong wanted to walk on the clouds, but he was amused by the idea. She is not immortal, how can she fly in the clouds? After this meal, the friendship between Lianqi and Sima has been confirmed. The two of them talked loudly as if they were alone. It''s like asking people around to show them their strong friendship. Gu qianrong thinks he has a big head. Then he heard Sima exclaim, "our hotel is the same. Let''s play together in the next few days." Lian Qi hit it off and agreed. Sima turned around and said to some people in Gurao. Would you like to play with new friends? They nodded and said, "yes." Ling Xiao saw this scene, secretly smile in the heart. But she still didn''t understand why the mysterious man asked them to come and travel together? But considering the beautiful scenery here, he took the trip as a real relaxation. Soon, the party came back to the hotel. In consultation with the hotel manager, they replaced the rooms with adjacent ones. After a little tidying up, they went to a room to play board games. Gu looked at the people in the room and the sunshine outside the window. Well, it''s very good. It''s another fine day. You''d better enjoy it. Chapter 50 After a day''s rest, they decided that their next destination was to go to the famous strange stone beach in Yunshan. The reason why strange stone beach is famous is not because it is strange, but because it is dangerous. It is rumored that strange rock beach will never come back. But this team is set up temporarily for tourism, because there are Sima and Lian Qi who are not afraid of death. Obviously, they are going to break through the strange rock beach. Ou Chen night also feels indifferent. After all, people who have lived and died in the rainforest can cope with the rocky beaches in the subtropical region. Although Gu had a little bad feeling in his heart. But because everyone''s enthusiasm was very high, she didn''t express her worries. Soon, the party was ready. They had about three packs of supplies. They are carried by Gu Rao, ou chenye and Lian Qi. Because the plan is to go back and forth for only one day. So they didn''t plan to go on a long journey. But before leaving, Lian Qi actually brought a tent. Gu qianrong looks at Lian Qi very puzzled¡° Excuse me, young master Lian, why do you have to take such a cumbersome thing? " Lian Qi took a look at her, "I told my mother, I''m going camping. If I don''t even have a tent, I''m not camping. I must take a picture and send it to her." Gu qianrong has said nothing about his magical logic, so he doesn''t care about him any more. At the beginning, we took the through train to the entrance. But the driver said that the next road can only rely on them, because the terrain of strange rock beach is very steep, and ordinary station wagons can''t get on. Then Gu began to hike. Maybe it''s because very few people travel together. So everyone''s enthusiasm is very high, singing and talking about cross talk all the way, it can be regarded as laughter. After about half an hour''s journey, they finally saw the strange stone beach. They stood on a very high mountain top and looked down. It is found that the strange stone beach is a concave, basin like terrain. There is a small lake in the middle of it. The lake is not big, but it looks very calm. There are all kinds of stones around. How to say, it''s like a pocket that is about to close. Strange stone beach is in that mouth. It''s really a dead horse. It''s obvious that people are coming to strange rock beach, but Gu qianrong and his friends have walked for more than two hours. After arriving at the strange stone beach, Gu qianrong felt that he was a useless man. At this time, even with the tent, this decision is undoubtedly very wise. Because there are so many people, the tent can''t sleep. So after Alan''s proposal, they cut the tent flat and spread it on the ground. So they lay on the ground and looked at the sun. "This strange stone beach is not strange." Lian Qi speaks first. Is it? Gu qianrong nodded, which is true. "This strange stone beach is not famous for its strange character." Alan answered¡° Why do you say that? Because of its unique terrain, strange rock beach is different from the weather around it. It is easy to cause a small area of strange weather, so it will cause some spontaneous combustion accidents. Did you look at the weather forecast before you came? It''s the unique weather forecast of the scenic spot, that is to say, the weather of every scenic spot will explode. " "No Sima looked at the weather. It was sunny and windy. He said casually, "you see, the weather is so good today. What do you need to worry about? Let''s play together and go back. " Alan looked at the sky, it was so, he did not continue to speak. It''s about noon. Several girls went to the middle lake and washed the food they took for the picnic. The boys set fire around the camp. Several boys who lived in the rainforest also went to the lake to catch fish. Soon, a real picnic began. After having enough to eat and drink, several people continued to lie on the rocks next to them to bask in the sun. Ouchen night Gu shallow capacity circle in the arms. Ask her if she''s tired? Gu qianrong shook his head. She thought the sun was so beautiful that she wanted to sleep. Ou Chen night sees the appearance of Gu shallow Rong, very natural stretched arm past. Say, "you sleep on my arm." Gu soon fell into a deep sleep. Maybe today''s weather is too good, warm sunshine hit on the face, Gu qianrong can feel that her dreams have become better because of this weather. She dreamt of large golden rape flowers., She was wearing a white skirt on the country road. Behind him is Lin Zhiyin. Lin Zhiyin picked a rape flower and put it on her hair. But as soon as she turned her head, her confidant disappeared. Then she heard the voice of the dean''s mother-in-law. She said shallow capacity, you come quickly, your parents came to pick you up. Dad and Mom. Gu qianrong ran to the president''s mother-in-law quickly. She asked her mother-in-law, where are her parents? The mother-in-law pointed behind her¡° You see, it''s at the end of the road. " Gu began to run and kept running. The rape flowers behind her are all left behind by her. She felt a lot of golden in front of her eyes, she could not see the road clearly. But she could only keep running. She knew that there were two people waiting for her at the end of the road. But she found nothing. She looked back at the road. The president''s mother-in-law is gone, and so is Lin Zhiyin. She was suddenly a little scared and squatted down with her knees in her hands. "It seems to have been abandoned by the whole world." She said to herself. At this time, she seemed to hear the sound of water in Ouchen night. Gu qianrong quickly turned back. He saw the man and came to him step by step. Gu qianrong ran quickly. One of them got into his arms. Ouchen night, I''m so scared. Gu qianrong suddenly found his arms empty. She saw Ling Xiao come with a pair of scissors. She said I was going to kill you. You robbed me of everything. Gu qianrong wants to run. I found Joanna standing behind her. She has no way to go. I can only run to the rape field. She didn''t know how many rape flowers she had trampled all the way. But fear clouded him. She saw someone she knew. It''s Ou Jihan. She called out to him, but he couldn''t see. She ran to him quickly, and he put out his foot and caught her. Ling Xiao and they are getting closer and closer. Suddenly she cried out and sat up. Ouchen night looking at suddenly awakened wife, feel very surprised¡° What''s the matter? " Gu looked around. The whole party was staring at her. And around. The sun is just right. The breeze is not dry. It''s totally different from there. Gu qianrong slowly breathed a sigh of relief. Chapter 51 Ou Chen night hugs Gu qianrong on the leg. Gu is a little shy. I have to bury my head in ouchenye''s chest. "Sleep a little longer." Ou Chen also gently touched his wife''s hair. "Good." After a while, Gu Qiaorong was suddenly awakened by a cry. "What''s the matter?" Gu qianrong suddenly raised his head. I found that the clouds in the sky were gathering together at a very fast speed. Is it going to change? Alan looks a little bit ugly¡° Let''s go. It may be dangerous. " But Sima didn''t agree. He looked at the clouds in the sky with great interest. He said, "no, it''s hard to see this kind of phenomenon. If we can see it, we''d better watch it for a while." The others had to stay put and look at the scene. All of a sudden, there was a strong wind around, which suspended the sand and stones. Ouchen night quickly Gu shallow capacity protection in the arms. The clouds in the sky suddenly changed color. The whole sky darkened. Alan pointed to the distant sky. Say, "look." There is a sharp contrast between the sky in the distance and the sky on the strange stone beach. The sky on the strange rock beach is obviously like a storm coming. But other places are still sunny and sunny. Alan said again, "let''s go." Sima pointed to a place in the distance where he could hide from the wind and said, "let''s go there." And they went first to that place. It''s a little bit more concave than the surrounding area. But the stones on both sides of the protuberance can just keep out the wind. They just stand there and watch the weather change. Suddenly, a flash of lightning struck the lake in the dark cloud. The fish in the lake were electrocauted and floated on the surface. The atmosphere of the whole strange rock beach became a little strange. But no one offered to go. The fear of natural forces makes them only have the idea of hiding in their mind, but not the idea of going out to fight against it. "Let''s wait." Gu looked at the people around him. "Good." We sit on the ground, listening to the sound of the wind beating on the water surface, listening to the sound of the stone being raised by the wind, listening to the sound of thunderbolt, listening to some horror. At this time, Lian Qi is not afraid of death to tell a joke. All of a sudden, Alan said, stop talking. Lian Qi turns to see a LAN, but finds that a LAN is full of tears. "What''s the matter with you?" Alan didn''t expect that he would lose control at this time. She has always been an introverted person, and she does not put her emotions on her face. It seems that there is only a smile on her face. She feels that she can''t show her true emotions on her face because she is a spy. For a long time, it seems that it has been a long time, and there has never been such a big emotional fluctuation, but now in this scene, she really has no way to hide her inner emotions. What is it? It''s like fear. Lian Qi comes over and looks at Alan shivering. Gently stroked the tears on her face. "Tell me what happened?" Alan looks at Lian Qi in front of him and suddenly feels like he can talk to him. Maybe this environment is too strange. Alan was also surprised to have such an idea. She said it anyway. "My parents. It was in this weather that he died. Right in front of my eyes. " My home is by a river. My parents are fishermen who make a living by fishing. I have a brother. It seems to be a happy family. But something happened, very, very suddenly. It was about when I was 12 years old. It was a very rare and strange weather. It''s been raining hard for about 20 days. The water in the river suddenly surged and flooded many low-lying villages. The state sent a lot of troops to fight against the dam. But after three days of fighting, the water level soared, because this is an unknown County downstream. Originally, it is to dredge the waterway for a medium-sized city. So he was given up selectively. Because if we want to continue to consider the safety of the county, we may continue to spend a lot of manpower and financial resources. It''s better to choose a better rescue for that central city. Soon, my home was cut off from water and electricity. We have nowhere to go. After struggling for two days, there was no food at home. My father decided to let my mother take me and my brother first. Maybe you''ll find it a little strange. Why did my parents and I not run away like this. In fact, there are still some illusions. Our family has lived by the river for generations. We believe in the river. It is impossible for us to abandon our homes when the heavy rain inundates the river, and watch the river run out of control, submerge the land and submerge the villages. Because we''ve been swearing since we were kids. And Jiang Xiangyiweiming, never leave, from my grandfather''s grandfather that generation began. We came from the famine. It was here that Jiang saved him, and he gave my grandfather a new life. We like Jiang, we believe it has life. But in front of the rainstorm, he didn''t care about us at all. Dad didn''t want to go. Mom doesn''t want to either. Mom and dad pushed a spare fishing boat out of the house. Put me and my brother on the boat. We floated along the river. It''s not gone yet. The two-story wooden building was destroyed by the river. Of course, it can''t be easily lost by the river. At that time. Dense clouds, strong wind, a lightning straight to the top of my house. The wooden building zoomed in that instant. Some of the cracks began to crack. In some places it began to shatter. A big wave came, and the whole building collapsed in an instant. I saw my parents being beaten up by the river and being thrown down by a wave. And I never saw him again. I just lost my parents. I know that it''s very foolish. In the face of natural and man-made disasters, I stick to a very strange idea that I believe in God, even for my own belief, I don''t want my own life. Well, your faith didn''t save you in the end. So from that time on, I began to have no faith, from the day I had no parents. My brother finally left me. Because at the same time of the flood, the plague also happened. My brother, after the third day we were rescued. He died of high fever. Since then, I have only one person left. Then I met the third master. He saved me and gave me a home again, although it was a home without feelings. But I''m grateful to him from the bottom of my heart. At least he taught me not to trust anyone, you can only trust yourself. Lian Qi looks at Alan who has no eyes. He hugged her. He said, "you don''t have to live so hard. You can try and trust me. I won''t let you down. " Alan''s heart suddenly got a little complicated. Chapter 52 It''s strange, in such a weather. The thunder was loud and the wind was blowing. There is a boy holding her, said to her, you can try, trust me. Alan has never felt this way. In fact, she saw the day when her parents died. Mother could have escaped, but her father pulled her down. Then a wave came and they were all submerged. From that day on, she no longer seemed to trust men. Alan''s eyes look at Gu qianrong in the distance, looking at her in her arms surrounded by the night of Ouchen. She looks like a world of her own, as if she is at ease. She didn''t know when she was attracted to this girl. Maybe I saw her stubborn appearance a long time ago, just like myself a long time ago. She is out of control to pay attention to her, maybe to see what her future life will be like. She saw it. She has a good life, met a man who loves her very much, can help her when she is in danger, can shelter her from the wind and rain, can put him in his arms, give her a safe space. She looked at Lian Qi again. When did they meet? She almost forgot. It seems that she was in a small country with Mediterranean climate. She was on a mission at that time. But the mission failed, and the third master was very angry. After being criticized, she ran to a small bar. There are few people in that bar. She sits on the bar and drinks one by one. At that time, she was still with a murderous spirit, not very good to hide their temperament. That''s when Lian Qi came here. He asked her if she could drink together. Alan thought at that time that this man might be looking for death. But when she looked up at him, she suddenly felt that he looked like a kitten, very cute. She actually thought a boy was cute. She felt very strange that she had this idea. So she said yes. This boy can''t drink very much. This is Alan''s first impression of him. Soon he was drunk. Alan gave the bartender some money to settle him down. Unexpectedly, when he was going to leave, Lian Qi grabbed her. She found that his eyes were bright, not drunk at all. He said my name is Lian Qi, and we''ll meet again in the future. Alan suddenly laughed. He said my name is Alan. Then Lian Qi fell asleep again, as if she had never been awake, and Alan forgot about it. Six months later in a desert country. They met again. At that time, her face was wrapped in a towel. He recognized her at once. He stood behind her and called Alan. She looked back and saw it, smiling brightly. She wondered how he recognized her at a glance? He asked her, too. Lian Qi said, "eyes. Everyone''s eyes are different. Even if you have the same eyes, your eyes are different. Your eyes are very good-looking, like the stars in the night sky, flashing all the time, I can see it at a glance. " Then they went on a journey together. At that time, Alan thought it was good to have someone around him. What happened later? How did they meet again later? Alan didn''t want to think about it. She suddenly did something she had never done in her life. She stood on tiptoe and kissed the man on the lip. Even Qi couldn''t believe it. And then it turned into ecstasy. It''s strange that they are kissing warmly in the bad weather. The people around turned their heads naturally. No one bothered them. After a while, they sat on the ground side by side. Even Qi''s eyes are full of love. But Alan is very shy. Instead of getting better, it began to rain heavily. In the rain, the pocket shaped pass has become a very dangerous place. Suddenly, they were attracted by a sound. Gu Rao responded immediately¡° Run, landslide. " They quickly ran to a higher position. But Alan accidentally hurt his leg on the way. The debris flow caused by the landslide soon flooded the place where they had just stood. Watch the danger come further. Alan''s eyes were a little dim. She said, "you go first." Gu said, "how can it be? If we want to go, we must go together." Lian Qi didn''t say anything, so she hugged Alan. Alan has never found that Lian Qi is like this. She always thinks that he is a weak boy. He can only drink wine, do some fancy boxing, embroider legs, or dance like di. Until today, when he picked her up, she found that he was really as powerful as a man. No, maybe it''s like a man, standing up. Alan''s heart seems to have a pink bubble, in this environment, she felt a little strange. She''s not afraid at all. She seems to have found someone to rely on. It''s a really good feeling. Soon, they came to a higher platform. I didn''t expect to get to this place, about three minutes later. The weather suddenly improved. The clouds also spread and the sun came out again. The strong wind also needs to become a weak breeze. The lake became calm in an instant, reflecting the clouds and the sun in the sky. Sima dropped a sentence beside him¡° TMD, it''s really weird. He''s really weird. " Liu Ye teases him¡° Do you want to spend a day here? " All of a sudden, several people burst out laughing, and all of them were lucky for the rest of their lives. I decided to start going back. "Where are you going to play tomorrow? Little brothers, little sisters. " "We''re going back." "Ah." Lian Qi is a little reluctant. "It''s just two days. Why did you go back?" "There''s something wrong with Gu Rao''s family. We have to go back first. We''ll go back with him. Next time we have a chance to play together. " "All right." Even Qi is a little unhappy. Sima saw him like this and immediately joked¡° You''re the big winner of this tour. You''ve got all the beauties in your arms. You''re still pretending not to give up on us. It''s hypocritical. " With that, a group of people laughed again. Alan felt so red. Lian Qi is not afraid of death and continues to reply¡° I got the beauty back by strength. It has nothing to do with my travel. " "What do you have?" "Is it handsome?" Gu has no way to listen to it¡° Shut up, or I''ll let Alan hit you on the head. " Lian Qi looks at Alan wrongly¡° Will you hit me? " Alan obviously has no plan to give Lian Qi face¡° Of course it will Lian Qi''s expression seems to be more aggrieved. There was another laugh around. Lianqi quickly digs off the topic, "aren''t you hungry? Won''t you go to dinner? " Chapter 53 After coming out of Yunshan, Gu didn''t go with them. Because of the inspiration of the last gay costume design, she decided to create a new design style for gone with the wind. The style she wants to go this time is folk custom. So she decided to go out to collect wind, mainly in the southeast. After a few days'' journey, she finally arrived at her destination. This is a small town full of southeast characteristics. His architecture is mainly black and white, but there are blue bricks and green tiles, very classical atmosphere. The road of the town is paved with bluestone. Gu bought an oil paper umbrella and wore a moon white cheongsam, feeling the retro dress of the last century. She likes the cornices of those buildings very much. She feels that those things seem to stretch into time and space. She seems to be able to see the women in the boudoir of the last century through those things. But Gu qianrong felt that the style here did not reach the feeling she wanted, so she stopped for a while and was ready to leave. Because the environment of the small town is relatively closed, and the traffic is not convenient, the road out of the town has to go by. So Gu had to go on his own. As she passed a field, she heard a faint cry for help. Gu qianrong thought about it and went up to have a look. It turned out to be an old man. "What''s the matter with you? Can I help you? " The old man gave him a slightly cautious look. Say, "would you like to help me?" Gu said, "yes, I''ll take you to the hospital in the town." But the old man seemed reluctant to get up. He said, "can you stay here with me till night?" Gu qianrong thought about whether he had something to hide, so he agreed. Both of them were silent. Gu used some first aid techniques he had learned before to bandage the old man. He found that the old man had been stabbed in the shoulder, but his life was not in danger. Finally, the old man interrupted the awkward silence. "Something happened to me." Gu said, "well, it''s understandable." However, the old man seems to have opened his voice¡° I have two daughters in my family. The eldest daughter and the second daughter have been married for a long time. I''ve had some physical problems this year. Intermittent good, intermittent bad. People call me the fifth master. I see you are a girl outside. I don''t know if you will be afraid of this? I may be the gangster in the eyes of normal people. " Gu qianrong thought about it. If it''s a gang, ou chenye should be a big gang leader. Well, it doesn''t seem very dark. Gu qianrong thought about it and said, "it''s OK. I''m not very afraid." The fifth master nodded. "I got a lawyer to write a will this year. But my two daughters are not satisfied with the division of my property. Because I left part of my property to my successor. I used to know a dry son. The reason why I do this is not because I like what boys will be like, but because my organization needs to develop, I have to be responsible for my subordinates, and I need him to lead them to live a better life. Because I am responsible for the rush of life and the danger of life. But my daughter doesn''t understand. They always think I like my son, and they are just daughters. " "So I know they''ve got me injured today. Because today we just discussed, we finally decided to give half of my property to my dry son and the rest to their two daughters. But if I have an accident today, this will should not have come into effect. They should have the right to divide their property. " Is Gu qianrong''s family conflict? The fifth master continued¡° I dare not go out now, because I am afraid of meeting my enemy. You know, as a person in our business, the enemy is always staring at you, so I want to wait until dark, otherwise I go to the hospital. If this matter is spread out, it may make my subordinates feel a little unstable. " Gu shallow Rong nodded, she understood five Ye''s misgivings. "I''m cold at the moment." The fifth Master said, "I don''t think it''s any use to have money. I feel like my daughter is on the verge of life and death. If it wasn''t for the development of the organization, I don''t think I would want the money at all. I want to disband this organization now. I contacted some people today and found some good places for them. " Gu is not interested in other people''s ideas. But the next sentence from the fifth master shocked him. The fifth Master said, I want to give you all my legacy. Gu shallow Rong Leng for a while, "but we just met, up to now has not an hour." "I don''t think the money means anything to me. It''s better to give it to you than to give it to my two greedy daughters. As for my former son, I''ve found a good way out for him, and I''m worthy of him. What''s the point of asking for this money? " Gu said, "you can provide for the aged." Five Ye looked at the sky, some slightly hesitant said, "I have contacted the hospital to choose euthanasia." Gu qianrong thinks that all this happens too fast, just like a TV play. She really can''t accept the development of the plot. She just met an old stranger and wants to give her all his legacy. She looks very rich. Gu said, "I''m not interested in your money. I''m just a designer. I came out this time to find a new position for my design style. I think it''s useless for me to ask for your money, otherwise you can donate it to public welfare organizations." The fifth master thought about it, but he didn''t follow Gu''s words and sighed. He said that money laundering is still needed for these Mafia related things, but he really does not have the energy to do these things now, so he still wants to find someone who has a affinity to give them directly. Gu qianrong thought again. She felt that she could contact the two daughters of the old man and give her a surprise before he died. So she decided to agree first. When the old man saw that Gu Hanrong had promised himself, he was more pleased. He took Gu to talk for a while. It''s just that Gu qianrong is a good man. He must pay attention to safety when he is outside. Soon it was dark, Gu began to help the old man on the road. There are few people on the road. It seems very quiet around. Gu qianrong looks at the stars in the sky, very bright. The air was quiet, and the night wind gently blew through the crops, making a sound of knowing. Chapter 54 After Gu sent the old man to the hospital, the old man was treated and his condition was better controlled. But what is very chilling is that the old man''s daughter has never appeared, which makes Gu feel a kind of loss. And let Gu shallow Rong feel very surprised is, Ou Chen night unexpectedly arrived at this place. After learning the current situation of Gu qianrong, ou chenye talked with the fifth master alone for a while. From then on, the fifth master never mentioned giving the property to Gu qianrong. But Gu qianrong wants to let the fifth master enjoy the happiness of family before he dies. After all, she can live for a long time by looking at the fifth master. She doesn''t want the fifth master to give up his life and leave the world with a kind of regret for his unfilial children. She felt that every life was not easy, there was no need to end her life prematurely because of disappointment in the world. So in order to untie this knot for the fifth master, she discussed with Ouchen night, and she thought Ouchen night should be able to help him. After knowing his wife''s idea, Ouchen night decides to help the fifth master. He patted Gu''s head and said, "leave this matter to me. I''m sure I can do it well.". Gu qianrong takes a firm look at Ou chenye. She thinks that this man always speaks his words, so she is very relieved. It''s probably the day after the arrival of Ouchen night. When Gu qianrong came back from outside, he was surprised to find a room full of people standing in the ward. From their conversation, we can know that the woman with big waves standing in front of the hospital bed is the eldest daughter of the fifth master. She is a tearful nose, a hand holding the fifth master, said, is the daughter unfilial, daughter for money, actually made such a thing to his father. These days, his conscience has been feeling very uneasy. Thinking of what her father has done for her and her sister in recent years, she has been fighting with her sister and hurting her father because of something outside her. The fifth master was very moved, and his tears flowed slowly down the corner of his eyes. The injured shoulder still can''t move his arm well, but he tightly grasped his eldest daughter''s hand, and his second daughter hugged his father from the side. "It''s my daughter who has been fighting with my sister all the time, and who has been chilling my father for some unnecessary things. In fact, now I''ve come to the conclusion that father''s health is the most important thing, and money is something that we can get by our own efforts, but there is only one father." The fifth Master said "yes" three times in a row. Looking at the harmonious appearance of their family, Gu qianrong also felt very gratified. Ou Chengye held her in his arms. Five ye also thought of their husband and wife at this time. He said to his daughters quickly, thank them quickly. If this girl hadn''t saved me, I might not have been here to listen to you now. They also said to their father in a hurry, yes, but for this gentleman, we would not realize our own mistakes now. Gu qianrong quickly waved his hand and said, you are happy, we do really is not very important. Then Gu qianrong said hello to the fifth master and pulled me out of the room first. She asked ouchenye curiously, how did he make the five Ye''s daughters change their minds in such a short time? Ouchen night smile, looking at Gu shallow Rong said, you kiss me, I will tell you. Gu qianrong thought about it, padded his toes and gave a kiss to Ouchen night. Ouchen night said, I won''t tell you. Gu qianrong didn''t expect that Ou Chen night would be so naughty, but she thought again, there''s no need to chase after her, anyway, as long as the result is good. No matter what the process is, it doesn''t matter. "Why did you come all of a sudden?" Mr. Gu tilted his head and asked about Ouchen night. "After I go home from work every day, I find that there is one less person in my family and I feel empty. Then I get up in the morning and go to see if you are in. Then I find that you are not in. I suddenly feel that I miss you so much, and then I come here." In the face of the sudden confession of Ouchen night, Gu qianrong''s face quickly turns red to the root of her ears. She lowers her head shyly, and then asks in a very low voice, when will you go back? Ouchen night Ouchen said at night, "well, I''m going back today. Because there is a new shareholder joining our company and there are some things that need to be handed over, so I have to go back and deal with them. Well, what about you? " Today is about to leave, Gu qianrong seems to be a little reluctant, but she thinks, ou chenye has a business empire, so busy, she can take time to accompany her, she thinks it is not easy, so she said to ou chenye, you go back first, I have to go to the next place, I haven''t thought about what kind of style I want to do. Ouchen night nodded, Gu shallow Rong sent Ouchen night away, he went on to the next destination. She really didn''t know where to go next, but vaguely she wanted to go to those water towns in Jiangnan, so she continued to go south. Sitting on the plane, Gu qianrong looks at the clouds outside the window and thinks that the sudden arrival of Ouchen night accelerates her journey. Well, on the one hand, she had a vague idea of the style she was looking for, on the other hand. She also wanted to go back, but he felt that whether he could find what he wanted depended on his luck. After getting off the plane, he made a video phone call to Lian Qi and asked her some thoughts. Lian Qi said, design according to your own ideas. This kind of thing not only depends on inspiration, but also depends on the timing sometimes. Maybe you can suddenly think of new design on this road. Maybe you can''t find what you want after walking these days, so you can''t be anxious. Gu qianrong thought about it and thought what he said was quite right, so he relaxed his mind a little. When she didn''t think of it, when she was about to hang up, he saw Alan in the video. "Do you already live together?" After hearing Gu''s question, Lian Qi smiles, "yes, she''s my girlfriend now. She doesn''t live with me. Does she live with you?" Gu qianrong looks at Lian Qi with a bad face and says, you go, I want to talk to Alan. As expected, Lian Qi let her go. Alan looked at Gu and said, are you OK outside? Mr. Gu nodded, said, encountered some things, but Ouchen night to help her deal with, so it is still a good solution, you really and Lianqi decided to be together? Alan nodded, looking at Gu''s eyes, there are some questions. Gu said, it''s not that I don''t support you to be together, but I think that if you decide to be together, I hope you can manage this relationship well with Lian Qi, and don''t give up easily, because it''s not easy for everyone to meet the people they want to be together. Alan nodded. Chapter 55 Gu qianrong quickly decided the next place to go. She looked at the map and found a millennium old town around her. She decided to take a chance. After driving a section of road, the car will not drive forward, and the road will gradually become water. The driver kindly told Gu qianrong that she could take a boat to the place she wanted to go. Gu qianrong thanks the driver and starts to move forward. The place Gu qianrong is going to is called Lizhuang. Because it is relatively closed, the historic sites preserved in Lizhuang are very complete, and they attract a lot of people. However, the local government managers did not transform it because of the profits brought by tourism. Instead, they strictly controlled the number of tourism, gave it the best protection, and made it present in front of the world, so that everyone who wanted to find Lizhuang in the past could get to know it well, Instead of using some modern architectural means to restore those ancient things. Gu qianrong soon saw the boatman. After she found a boat, she began her new journey. The boat is also an old one, with its oars gently swayed by the boatman. There are thick reeds on both sides. The sound of oar rowing is loud, which will start a large group of waterfowls. Now is a good season for reed growth, green like a layer of green cloth spread on the water, let Gu qianrong still have a desire to explore. The water is light and quiet, reflecting the sky and clouds. After a while, a circle of sounds will be heard from the reeds. Gu qianrong''s eyes are attracted by those sounds. The boatman looked at her and kindly told her that it was a water bird laying eggs. Well, they were very timid and worried about their baby''s safety when there was a sound, so they would make some sounds, which made us dare not approach easily. The boatman''s paddle is lighter. The paddle goes underwater and ripples circle after circle. After about 20 minutes, Gu went to the shore and asked the boatman about the accommodation. The boatman said that there are generally only B & B and no hotels. He can go to the lodgers and ask if they accept B & B, and then he can enjoy the most primitive life of Li Zhuang. Gu qianrong suddenly felt that it was right to come here. She thinks that this place is likely to achieve his new design ideas. Gu qianrong walked for a while, and found that the doors of every family were open, which had the style of ancient adherents, and never closed at night. Gu qianrong stopped in front of a courtyard with her feeling. She went up and knocked on the door. Soon an old voice came from inside, "who is it?" Gu qianrong politely stood at the door and said, can I stay here? Inside the hall came a mother-in-law with silver hair. If we only look at the color of her hair, Gu qianrong thinks that she should be over 80 years old. But when she sees her mother-in-law''s eyes, he is not sure. That pair of eyes did not show the old man''s kind of dull and turbid, but very clear eyes, a look is that kind of very capable feeling. My mother-in-law wore a pair of embroidered shoes in the morning. Her feet were very small and her head was wrapped with a blue cloth towel. Gu qianrong said hello to her mother-in-law politely. Her mother-in-law didn''t feel very strange when she heard that she was a lodger. Instead, she said warmly, "come on in. It happens that I''m the only one living here now. I''m very excited if you want to accompany me. Her mother-in-law brought water to Gu qianrong, and then brought her a towel to wash her face. Mr. Zhu noticed that his mother-in-law''s hand, arm is very thin, still has that kind of old and thin feeling, the upper part of the arm is well-defined, with three silver bracelets, which is very beautiful in the sun. The mother-in-law''s clothes are also very ethnic, that kind of clothes are blue, and the cardigan clothes are embroidered with one purple flower after another. Gu can''t say his name, but he just thinks it''s beautiful. Her mother-in-law found that Gu qianrong was looking at her clothes. She was embarrassed and asked him, are you looking at my clothes? Gu qianrong nodded and said, "it''s very beautiful. I just don''t know what kind of painting the flowers on it are."? "This is Yilan flower, which is unique to Li Zhuang. When you came, you saw the water outside Li Zhuang, which blocked Li Zhuang from the outside. But I''ve been out before, and I haven''t seen this kind of flower outside. It seems that it only grows in Lizhuang. This kind of flower is very peculiar. It''s not in spring, it''s not in summer, it''s in autumn. Its flowering season is very short, only three days, usually in the morning, when it is still a piece of green grass, at night it is already a gorgeous purple red. Looking at it in the setting sun, it looks like a piece of land has been dyed purple red, so dazzling. After it has opened for more than three days, the whole leaves will wither quickly, and the flowers will wither, giving people a kind of depression in autumn, So many people here don''t call it Yilan, but also call it life flower. Life flower? Gu has some questions. Why is it called the flower of life? "Well, if ordinary people don''t take him If it thinks about it, it must think that it''s very short for him to drive for three days. How can it compare with the things that sound very long in life? But in this short three-day flowering season, from the beginning of the grass leaf growth, to make the bedding for its flowering, to bloom when the gorgeous, like a breath to release the strength of this life. It has only a short three-day flowering period, so it wants to show its gorgeous to the world in these three days, so it must be the most beautiful flower in this season. When these three days have passed, it will wither again quickly, as if it has never been in full bloom, as if it were not human, and everything will be gone when it is old. " Gu qianrong nodded and said, "did the people in Li Zhuang embroider it on their clothes because they like its vitality?"? The old man shook his head and said, it''s not that people in Li Zhuang like to embroider it on their bodies. On the contrary, people in Li Zhuang are not very interested in this kind of flower, because he likes it Although it is open for a short time, it is very common in Lizhuang. Maybe it''s because the climate in Lizhuang is very good. There are all kinds of flowers all year round, so people don''t take it too seriously. Maybe only I embroidered it on my body. Intuition tells her that mother-in-law Gu is a person with a story. Gu qianrong waited patiently for her mother-in-law to say the following. Unexpectedly, her mother-in-law patted her thigh and said that she forgot to serve you tea. I''ll take it now. Gu qianrong quickly said, "don''t worry, don''t worry, my mother-in-law, you don''t have to be too busy." Chapter 56 Seeing Gu''s eyes, her mother-in-law knew that she wanted to hear her go on, and her eyes became a little distant. "I''ll tell you something about the past today." Gu qianrong took the tea in front of him and took a sip gently. "Let''s start with the terrain of Li Zhuang. The closed terrain of Li Zhuang determines that he will raise a group of closed people. We were born with ethnic groups. Because we don''t intermarry with the outside world, the whole small village basically has some in laws. I have been hardworking since I was a child. My neighbors praised me as a good girl. My parents betrothed me to Wang Er at the head of the village. But I don''t have any ideas about these, because it seems that when my daughter grows up, she should be married. I don''t reject her and I''m not very positive. So I didn''t pay much attention to it. I continued to live my life. I washed clothes and cooked meals every day, and embroidered flowers in my spare time. I was very poor at that time, not all children could enjoy the opportunity of reading, so my brother was only provided for me in my family, and I stayed at home to do some housework. Fortunately, the village is also relatively closed, and other people don''t attach much importance to girls'' knowledge, so my parents and I think it''s OK not to read. My life was so flat that I was 16 years old. At the age of 16, I''m old enough to be engaged to Wang Er. According to Li Zhuang''s custom, Wang Er''s parents brought me a batch of cloth, a rooster and two jars of wine, which should be our engagement. I remember that it was a small rainy day. It was raining and foggy. When I came back from outside, I was attracted by a large area of Yilan flowers in full bloom. I seldom see Ilan, so it''s rare. Because I seldom have my own activities except washing clothes and cooking, but today my mother asked me to make a suit of clothes, so I could just pass by and see this large Magnolia. Maybe fate favors me. When I saw Magnolia for the first time, I also saw a man who could change my life. It was a light rain that day. He was standing in the rain painting with an umbrella. His painting is really good-looking. I don''t think the flowers in front of me are as good-looking as his painting. What kind of purple is that. Like purple fog in the air, diffuse in my nose, I feel very beautiful. Soon, he saw me, we looked at each other for three seconds, and I lowered my head. When I finally had the courage to go over to see his paintings, I found that there was one more person in his paintings. It''s a girl with long hair. She''s wearing a blue skirt. It''s me. He looked at me with a smile, and I blushed. I asked him, why did you draw me secretly? He said you look better than flowers, so I won''t draw. Obviously, I have never met such a man. He looks so good, paints so well and speaks so well. I looked at him very carefully, and he also looked at me very seriously. I felt that time stopped at that moment. Whether it was raining or windy, there was nothing left in my eyes, just him. He held out his hand to me, he said hello, my name is song Le. I trembled and stretched out my hand, I said hello, my name is pearl. At the moment when my fingertips touched each other, I felt like an electric current passed through my body. I felt a crisp and numb feeling. It seemed that in the past 16 years, except for my brother, I had never touched any other man''s hand. He seemed to be the first strange man I had ever touched. I seem to be about to forget that I have a fiance, my 16 years of regular life, my 16 years of destiny. I feel that when he reaches out his hand to me, I want to go with him. I don''t know what this feeling is. Is it love at first sight? That day, Wang Er''s parents waited for me at our house all day, but I didn''t go back. I watched song Le draw one picture after another, and I was in every picture. When it was dark, I suddenly remembered that I wanted to go home. I said goodbye to song Le in a hurry. Song Le said to me that the Pearl and Ylang flower will bloom for three days, and I will still be here tomorrow. I turned to him and said, OK. My father was very angry that I didn''t come back, because it never happened. I have always been a clever and sensible daughter, or I have always been a daughter at their mercy. But that day, when my father asked me why I didn''t come back, I told him that I was watching flowers outside. My father was stunned by my reply for a moment, and then became even more angry. He picked up the feather duster on the table and threw it under my feet. At that time, I thought I wanted to resist. Because I suddenly realized that if I didn''t resist, I would marry Wang Er, the man who sells meat in the village. He kills pigs with a knife every day, and his hands are stained with pig blood every day. But I seem to like that pair of hands with a paintbrush, that pair of hands with clear bones. He belongs to a gentle man, can draw, can say nice words, with good-looking glasses, wearing plain clothes, standing in a purple flower bush said to me, pearl, tomorrow I will still be here. I don''t know if I''m crazy. I was told by my father that I don''t want to marry Wang Er. I have someone I like. My father thought that I might have been crazy. He didn''t look me in the face. My father didn''t let me have dinner. He asked me to kneel down in the hall and reflect on myself. Tomorrow, I will go to the Wangs and apologize. I resolutely refused him. I couldn''t go to Wang Er''s house. If I couldn''t be with song Le, and if song Le didn''t want to be with me, I didn''t want to marry Wang Er. What does that feel like? If you have 50 cents, you may feel a kind of heartache if you lose 50 cents one day, but if you lose 50 cents one day, at the next intersection, you will encounter a dollar in a twinkling of an eye, will you be sad? Besides, Wang Er, for me, let alone fifty cents, I have never had him, and I don''t want to have a comparison. For me, this kind of feeling is like I met a dollar first, so will you still want the fifty cents? The next day, as usual, I cooked dinner for my father, washed clothes for them, and my father went with me. Maybe I thought that I was 16 years old and far from the age of marriage, so he didn''t care about me. I was in front of Ilan again. Song Yue is still here. Today there is no rain, Yilan flowers more beautiful, in the sun, they are so beautiful. I stood there shouting, song Le. Song Le turns back with the brush. I suddenly want to rush over and hold her. Chapter 57 Some of me wanted to do that. I thought it might be unbelievable for me, but I really did it. I think song Le also likes me, otherwise he won''t draw my figure on his paintings, or he won''t give me a response when I hold him, so I think this may have been together in some sense. You may have some good ideas about our ending, but just like the blooming Ylang, it has only three days of flowering. After withering, it goes straight to autumn. No, maybe it goes straight to winter. Yilan flowers withered. Song Le didn''t leave at that time. He rented a small house at the head of the village where he painted. I think Li Zhuang is really a good place. She has mountains, water, flowers and grass. For a painter, sketching is really a good place. But I didn''t think of this. I was like a girl who was dazzled by love. Well, I was really an ignorant girl who was dazzled by love at that time. I thought song Le stayed for me. I even refused the meeting arranged by my family for Wang Er and me. My father was very angry. First of all, I made him lose face. Secondly, in this small village, this matter will spread far and far. My reputation is not good, and it has something to do with his lax discipline. His dignity as the head of the family is lost. So he was very angry. He said that if I went out to see song Le again, he would break my leg, but I was not afraid of him doing so, because I knew that he would only scare me. But since Song le and I had been made public, all my family members have basically given up on me, and I simply gave up on myself. In such an era, a girl who did such things for others was very disrespectful, so my reputation has become bad, that is to say, it is not good for someone to point out when she goes out. But at that time, I didn''t think there was anything. I thought it was worth the criticism for song Yue, because such a man of quality transportation made me give up my life like dross. I thought it was worth it. But I didn''t think about it. I didn''t think about these things. Song Le didn''t think about it for me at all. He didn''t even say that he wanted me to avoid some of those people. He didn''t think about how sad I would be when I heard those words. Besides, he never proposed to come to my family and ask my father to marry me. So I showed people for a long time with this kind of no three no four face, until song Le left half a year later. After song Le left, my life gradually became calm. Although the people in the small village were feudal and conservative, they were still simple. They no longer criticized me. I continued to live a life of working at sunrise and resting at sunset, and occasionally went to the river to see the water. I wonder if there will be a boat on the other side of the river. It''s song Le who said he would take me. I think for a long time, a long time to Wang Er has been married, song Le still did not come back. Let me think about it. When did I hear about song Le? It''s time for the sun to bloom again, and all the younger students in the village have come back. In that context, it is obvious that the development of rural areas has not been able to meet everyone''s living conditions, so every family is basically strong men or those young men go out to work. I have to know that song Le''s news is also when they brought it back. Oh, I haven''t been married for so many years, maybe because my reputation is not very good. But I feel that song Le will come back to me. My illusion did not change when I heard from him, because the news from later generations was that he saw me in an art exhibition. As for why he recognized it, first of all, it was because of the large Yilan flower in Lizhuang. Although people in the village didn''t like it very much, they also had a deep impression on it. Second, he must have heard my story since he was a child. As a young painter outside the village, I didn''t listen to my parents or even married, So he based on the background of the painting and the girl in blue. He thought it must be me, so he came back to tell me. In terms of age, she should be my son''s generation, so he called me aunt. He said, aunt, I saw you outside. On a picture scroll, there are many scenes in Lizhuang, but you are on every picture. When I heard those words, my expression was very indifferent. Then he was embarrassed to leave by himself, but the moment he turned around, my tears suddenly fell down, because I think my waiting for these years may be worth it. Because song Le still remembers me, he is willing to show me to others, which shows that I also exist in his memory. About three years later, I got his news again. At that time, every family already had a TV. Although I had no children, my brother''s daughter also provided me with a pair of glasses to install a TV for me. I saw that song Le was on TV, and he was very old, but as soon as he spoke, I was attracted by him. I put my presbyopic glasses on my nose and watched the TV carefully. He said that he once came to Lizhuang when he was young. At that time, landscape painting was very popular, but he was only a painter of landscape painting school and didn''t pay much attention to it. However, he felt that the same landscape paintings on the market had no soul. What is the soul of painting? He felt that there was a kind of person who grew up from the scenery, and she was the soul. Therefore, he had a little ambiguous relationship with a woman and a girl in Li Zhuang, who was always full of love in his eyes. The woman he had with him was the soul in his painting. At that moment, I was suddenly relieved that I was just a passer-by in his life, not because I grew up in Lizhuang, but because I was full of love for him. I think yilanhua is really a kind of miserable words. She must think that the flowers she blooms with her life are very beautiful. In fact, after she blooms, she will soon be forgotten, because this autumn or another winter, after she blooms, there will still be many flowers in full bloom. At the moment when others see her, they may praise her or stop to appreciate her, but once her flowering period is over, Immediately there will be other flowers to replace her, this is Yilan flower, this is me. Chapter 58 I don''t think I regret it. What happened when I was young may really be like what was written in the playbook or the novel, but I really don''t regret it. Maybe I''m old enough to feel that these things are like other people''s stories, so when I go to recall, I just want to recall those beautiful things, but I don''t want to recall those things that make me sad, make me sad, let me remember that I was criticized by many people and abandoned by a man. So I embroidered Yilan flower on my body, because I want to see it blooming forever. I don''t want to see it withering. I decided to live a good life, even though I am too old to go out to Lizhuang, but I also want to live like this. When the old man finished the story, Gu qianrong pushed the tea on the table to her. The old man said with a smile, don''t feel sad or anything, everyone''s life will always encounter some things, no matter there are such regrets, there are such regrets, maybe I don''t look very good, but I may be able to live very well. Gu qianrong nodded knowingly. She felt that she had just entered the house. When she saw the old man, she felt that the old man''s bright eyes were not like an old man who had experienced many vicissitudes. But now she felt that she had experienced some things, and that the old man with such bright eyes made her admire. Not everyone was able to walk out of some of her own sufferings, And live very beautiful, but the old man is so old, alone, no children, no husband''s company, but still can live as warm as Ilan, let him see him for the first time, think he is a very beautiful old man, this is not easy. She felt that he already knew her theme this time. It was folk custom, the landscape of Lizhuang, the blooming of Yilan, and the best time of love. She doesn''t want to worry about how sad it is after the withered orchid, and no matter how sad it is, it wants to show the world its best appearance. She decides to call this design green clothes. Qingyi is a kind of Dan in Chinese operas. The northern operas are mostly called Qingyi, while the southern operas are mostly called Zhengdan. It''s named after the character who often wears blue pleats. Generally, they play dignified, serious and decent characters, most of them are virtuous wives and mothers, or chaste martyrs and so on. The performance is characterized by singing and small range of movements. The action is relatively steady. Reciting rhymes and singing is arduous. In people''s impression, there are many women in the drama who live a poor life because of love, or whose husband leaves to stay at home alone and raise their children by themselves. It seems that in those dramas, women are always easy to be abandoned. Their husbands either take the imperial examination or go into business. They come back once in many years and a half, or they change their mind, or they don''t come back. They always leave women alone. They even take their children to the capital to look for their husbands, only to find that their husbands are married. But he believed that no matter how miserable these people were later, he always believed that they must have experienced a good time of love. Perhaps very few, very few of the kind of always very good things, but a thing because there has been a good time to be remembered, may also be a good ending. On the contrary, like some poems, ten years of life and death, two boundless, do not think about, since unforgettable, thousands of miles of solitary graves, where words desolate verse, let people feel a person in the world, a person has died of sadness. After living in Lizhuang for two days, Gu qianrong flew back to the design studio. Then she began to work on the design. A few days later, she just showed her design to Lian Qi, and Lian Qi was shocked. This series of clothes may be to cater to its name, the whole is to sky blue as the theme, its style is a little bit archaic, some of the use of the Hanfu lapel and modern skirt, style cross, with a layer of effect, can reflect a hazy beauty. On the contrary, some originality, because it is an improved version, can also be well reflected, women''s body will not be like the previous costume, give people a very heavy feeling. The skirt is irregular, Gu explained, because she imagined the world to show that women can own their own destiny, don''t care about the secular vision inside very comfortable to live, she hopes that they can live their own life, live the life they want. What is embroidered on the dress is a kind of flower that Lianqi has never seen. Gu qianrong said that her name is Yilan flower. Lianqi thinks it''s very beautiful, but he can''t tell what kind of feeling it is. He said where did you find the flower this time. Gu said it was Li Zhuang, but she thought about it and changed her mind. She said it was from an old man''s dream. Lian Qi looks at Gu qianrong, who suddenly falls into memory. She wants to say something, but she doesn''t say it. He continued to read the design carefully. He found that there was something special about the collar. Gu qianrong opened a fork slightly on the left side of the collar. He has some doubts. Lian Qi says that won''t make people feel frivolous? Gu said, if you look at this dress carefully and don''t pay attention to this fork, will you think it is frivolous? Lian Qi looked at it carefully again. He didn''t really feel frivolous, so he asked Gu qianrong, what''s the significance of designing this fork? Maybe it''s my wishful thinking. I mean don''t live such a life as Ilan. Lian Qi has some inexplicable, but Gu qianrong is not ready to tell him something, so he has some resentment looking at Gu qianrong. Gu qianrong noticed that after Lingqi''s eyes had passed, he quickly changed his words and said, have you found that this split will reflect women''s clavicle well, and then there will be more sexy, but there will be a very noble feeling. Lian Qi looked carefully, it just in the clavicle can reveal a very beautiful neck line, in its decoration also appears to be smaller face, so he nodded in agreement. A week later, the ready-made clothes were ready. Gone with the wind did not hold a press conference, but just posted the photos on the official microblog. For a while, the spotlight was on again. Many women are competing to buy this dress, not just because of its design, but because of the story behind it. Gu qianrong still wrote the story of Mingzhu and song Rui. Of course, this was agreed by Mingzhu. Love others, love yourself more, this is what she wants to say to all female friends, and female friends are willing to pay for the design from their own consideration. Chapter 59 After Li Zhuang came back, Gu began to work, busy with the design draft, and then after-sales business, because the sales volume is too large, so Gu was afraid of quality problems in the factory, so he took turns with Lian Qi to supervise. Obviously, this series of things busy down, she must have ignored the night of Ou Chen. Ouchen night already began to be unhappy, that day after work, he had a straight face, Su Zhan quickly asked the boss, what''s the matter with you? Ou chenye is a little hesitant. He even wants to buy Guo qianrong''s gone with the wind. He thinks his wife is busy working and forgets him. He thinks it''s very unfair. He starts to get jealous of his wife and work. He thinks he''s too weak to live, and he loses to Gu qianrong''s job. Su Zhan looks at the unpredictable expression on his boss''s face and suddenly has some fear. He tentatively asks, boss, are you ok? Unexpectedly, Ouchen night suddenly raised his head and asked him, Su Zhan, do you know which cinema has fewer people? What kind of movies do you want to see with fewer people? Su Zhan thought for a while, but didn''t think of it. He thinks the boss is too difficult to serve, so he''d better go first. In the time when Ouchen night is in deep meditation, Gu qianrong has done a lot of things. So when Mr. Ou called Gu, Gu used being busy as an excuse to shirk. Ou chenye now feels that he is going crazy on the other end of the phone. His wife really doesn''t care about him for work. He is very angry, so he immediately puts down his work and asks Su Zhan to stick to it. After a while, he drives to gone with the wind. Ouchen night also felt the chill in Ouchen night''s eyes, even Qi''s chest was more straight. He has some proud to say to Ouchen night. Well, don''t look at me with this kind of eyes. This profession also has the credit of Gu qianrong. He is really a good girl. She is progressive in her work and has a strange idea. These are very helpful qualities for a designer. And as a manager, he really has a lot of differences, and even many employees choose to stay in such a company that seems to have no future at the beginning because of her, so gone with the wind can do this and get the recognition of many people. I think it is very proud of her. This is not only my efforts, but also her efforts. So I think the most successful thing I did after returning home is to choose to open a design company with her. Ouchen night nodded, equivalent to very useful accept Lianqi this time praise his wife''s words. Go to Gu qianrong in front of the office, Lian Qi and then went back to his office. Laugh as you walk. Alan saw that he was a thief and asked her what was wrong? Chapter 60 Lian Qi said to Alan mysteriously, the night is coming. Alan also learned from him to search mysteriously. Ouchen night knocked on Gu shallow door, hear inside familiar voice, unexpectedly said a come in. He pushed the door in. Gu qianrong seems to be still busy looking at some plans, so he didn''t even raise his head, so he directly asked what happened. Ou Chen night stands about half a meter away from his desk and says, it''s nothing. I just miss you. Hearing the voice of Ouchen night, Gu Hanrong looks up and finds that Ouchen night is really there. He is really surprised. What are you doing here? I asked you out. You didn''t have time. I had to come. Gu qianrong felt his head a little embarrassed. Well, I''ve been a little busy recently, as you can see. Ouchen night nodded and said, excuse me, I come to meet you now, can you go out with me to see a movie? Gu Zhaorong smiles and says OK. Then he closes the plan, takes the clothes on the back of the chair, and goes out with Ou chenye. When passing by the front desk, the front desk lady greets ou chenye, and then smiles. At the beginning, the wife is a little unidentified, so she asks Ou Chen night what she laughs at? Is there anything wrong with me? Ouchen night had to tell him truthfully that when he went up to look for him just now, the receptionist said that she could not see Gu qianrong without making an appointment in advance. Gu Hanrong after listening to laugh, there are Chen night to make an appointment. Yes, my wife. Gu qianrong smiles. She thinks the world is really wonderful. People she likes can meet such a day. Someone can make an appointment for the famous Ou Chen night. And it''s her. Gu qianrong naturally took ou chenye''s hand and asked her where we were going to see the movie? Ouchen night thought about it and said, do you want to go to the cinema? "I don''t really want to go to the cinema," Gu said, shaking his head. Ouchen night immediately looks like eggplant beaten by frost. He says that I can only think of going to the cinema together. I can''t think of anything else. What should I do? Gu qianrong seriously pondered for a while and said that I might as well go back to work. Ou chenye feels that he''s going to be pissed off. He can''t work. He won''t let you go back to work in his life. I can support you. Gu Jianrong takes a look at him and says that it''s not because of money that he works hard. It''s because I want to have my own design, do what I like, and do what I like, You can also find your own time to understand other people''s stories. It''s like a person walking a lot and seeing a lot of things. It''s just a very happy thing, don''t you think? Well, Ouchen night thought about it and felt that the truth was just like this. If Gu qianrong was just a woman who would only spend his money at home, he would not like her like now. So where are we going? Can you think about it? Gu said, let''s go to the cinema. Ou Chen feels that his IQ is insulted again. Although he has such a dialogue, he can''t say what''s wrong. Well, since you insist on going to the cinema, go to the cinema. It''s a long time since they went to the cinema last time. Do you know where there is a cinema near here? Gu qianrong shook his head seriously and said, although I often work here, I really don''t know about the entertainment facilities here. Well, why don''t you, let''s open the mobile map and have a look, OK. Ou chenye thinks about it and says that he really thinks it''s a wonderful topic to be with his wife. He''s going to open the map of his mobile phone one day to see where the cinemas are. It''s just incredible for him. When did he go to the shops that don''t need to make an appointment? I don''t want to let people see some unfavourable colors. Did you tell him that I have never used these movies that can be found on the map, and the postal business nodded. He recognized that there were some joking elements in his wife''s mouth, and solemnly told her that generally speaking, I couldn''t find me in these software when I went to those stores where I was sick You can say that there is no way, but today Mr. Ou wants to go with me to see you, can only follow me, incompatible, think of here smile, if a person is willing to change his life habits for him, it should also be a kind of like, she suddenly thought of her ou chenle, really has not come out to play together for a long time, distance, It has been more than half a month since he went to see him last time. He thought that he had neglected his husband because of his work. But Wu Chengye is willing to give up his work for him. It seems that some of his work is really good. Thinking of this, his gentle and silent hand is tighter. I felt the subtle change of my wife, and I didn''t know why. But his intuition told him that he should return to my hometown more tightly at this time, so he did, so they continued to walk hand in hand. Mobile phones constantly broadcast map information in voice, and people coming and going on the street throw some of them, sometimes they will have new goals. But on the crowded street, the route is still insincere, and there is no real estate. They are thinking about this new type of career. He thinks it''s really good for them to be together like this. After all, there are very few people willing to accompany you to do something that may cause attention. And very few people want you to do something with him that you have never done before. He thinks that if they really meet such people in their life, they may be very lucky. Maybe it''s not just about using voice navigation software. Two people are extremely attractive appearance, especially in the eyes of two people sometimes with the reality and strong love, is the envy of people around. Then the two of them walked into the courtyard and started their second movie journey. After a long time, Gu had forgotten what the movie was about? But she always can''t forget, when she smiles, Gu qianrong looks at her doting eyes. When she frowns, ou chenye reaches out her hand to smooth her brows. She can only remember the whole movie, she was surrounded by a strong love. She thought it might be a feeling called happiness. At the same time, she felt that the saying "farewell wins new love" was really right. After such a long separation, she really missed CHEN Ye. Chapter 61 On this day, Gu had just come down the stairs when his home phone rang. Gu Jianrong picked up the phone and found that it was Ye Manzhi. She subconsciously frowned, waiting for ye Manzhi to say something. Ye Manzhi on the other end of the phone is very enthusiastic. She first asked Gu qianrong how she was recently? Gu Hanrong perfunctorily answered the past, and then asked her how the company is running? Gu shallow Rong and prevaricate answered in the past. Around for a long time, finally Ye Manzhi finally talked about the topic, the original xushengxiong immediately birthday. So he hoped that his daughter, of course, the one with double quotation marks, could go back. In love and reason, Gu could not refuse, so she asked about the date, which was about next Wednesday, and she agreed. So ye Manzhi hung up with satisfaction. After hanging up, Gu qianrong went upstairs to talk to ou chenye about it. When ou chenye heard about it, she asked her, do you want to go? Gu qianrong nodded and said that he must be going. Ou Chen night asks a way, that you prepare to take what gift past? Gu qianrong thought about it. He really didn''t think about it. Obviously, she had to bring a birthday present. Ou Chen night then says, let me help you pick one, Gu shallow Rong nodded. What Gu didn''t notice was that when she answered the phone, Joanna was standing at the corner of the stairs, so Joanna completely heard what she was talking about. When Gu qianrong took the phone, Joanna quickly returned to her room and began to call Ling Xiao. Is Xu Shengxiong going to celebrate his birthday? Ling Xiao nodded and said, HMM. Are you going to take this opportunity to do something? Ling Xiao thought for a while and said, last time you asked me to travel with them, you didn''t ask me to do anything. Joanna thought of it. She was just entrusted by someone. Someone told her to set up Alan and Lian Qi. That''s why she did it. She didn''t think she had to say so much to Ling Xiao, so she directly asked Ling Xiao, are you willing to do it or not? Ling Xiao heard the tone of the sudden change in the phone, subconsciously said, HMM. Then Joanna began to tell her about the plan in detail. Gu qianrong heard that Ou chenye was going to help her buy a gift. Then she felt that she couldn''t just go to the mall. At least she wanted to buy a decent suit. Recently, she didn''t pay attention to these things because she worked a lot, so she decided to go to Joanna to accompany her to the mall. When she came to the door of Joanna''s room, she suddenly heard her name. Subconsciously, Gu didn''t open the door. She wanted to listen to what Joanna was saying? Soon she heard Ling Xiao''s name again. At the beginning, she was a little strange. Why are these two people connected? Then she suddenly thought of the previous things, such as the appearance of Joanna in Xu Qiyan''s home, and Joanna''s reception of Xu Qiyan''s mother when she was not at home. She thought that there might be something fishy in it. After listening to Joanna''s phone call, she thought that there was a person in her home who had such a deep feeling for herself. She finally understood that Joanna had never given up on Ouchen night. All the time, she was the only one who treated the people around her with a kind heart, but the people around her were not, Did not treat her with the same attitude.. Gu qianrong quietly retreated again. She didn''t mention the words she heard today to anyone. She thought, maybe there was a misunderstanding, so she decided to wait until that day. She didn''t disturb Joanna''s angry words to linshaw. She decided to go on like this to see if it really happened? It will be next Wednesday soon. That day, something happened in Ouchen night''s company, so he couldn''t accompany Gu qianrong to Xu Qiyan''s home. So he went to Xu Qiyan''s home by himself. To Gu''s surprise, Joanna called her when she was going out. Sister, where are you going. Gu qianrong looked back at her and said that Xu Qiyan''s father had a birthday, and I had to go back to celebrate his birthday. Oh, Mrs. Xu invited me, too. Let''s go together. Gu qianrong nodded and said yes. Xu Shengxiong''s birthday party was not held in Xu''s home, but in a very famous hotel in Beijing. On the way, Gu qianrong heard from Joanna that the Xu family had packed the first two floors of the hotel this time. One floor was the rest room, and the other floor was the banquet hall. Gu qianrong asked Joanna how do you know so much? She said that she met Mrs. Xu in the shopping mall, so they chatted a little. Gu qianrong asked strangely, even told you all this. Joanna didn''t answer. She changed the subject and said, you know what? The purpose of this birthday party is not just for Xu Qixiong''s birthday. Another thing is that Xu Qixiong will delegate the power of his family to Xu Qiyan. Therefore, Xu Qiyan will be the first one to inherit his family''s property among the four major families in Beijing. Gu qianrong looked out of the window and said, what does this have to do with me? Oh, I just thought about it. My sister was raised by their family, but I didn''t give you any property. I think it''s too inhumane. Gu qianrong recognized something in her words, so he said, I think as the wife of Ou chenye, I don''t care about the Xu family''s property. Joanna choked and didn''t go on. Gu qianrong has some silence. Is it useful to sow discord with her? Does she care about that? She was really curious, if according to her original plan for Lin Xiao, what would happen to her? She couldn''t imagine why people were so vicious. She asked herself that she was really good to Joanna. But Joanna and Ling Xiao work together to harm her and make her disgrace in front of so many people. How can she make so many people think about her and see her bad end. Joanna quickly digs the subject. Sister, do you know? Today''s birthday party is not a hotel reserved by the Xu family. It may be open all night. Oh, so we can''t leave early? Don''t you know? This famous hotel is built on the mountain. You can''t leave at night. Mr. Gu is thoughtful. She thought of Joanna''s plan. She was very thoughtful. Where and how? Anyway, there are so many people. It''s nothing if we''re there. Joanna said yes, it must be nothing. Gu Zhaorong smiles and doesn''t speak any more. Joanna is no longer asking for nothing. Chapter 62 Soon they arrived at the hotel on the mountain. Mr. Gu found that the Xu family was really big this time. The specifications of the whole hotel were very luxurious. She took a look. The overhead chandeliers were twice as big as those of Ou''s family. The whole hotel hall was bathed in a magnificent light, which gave people a * feeling. And the door of the hotel is tightly closed, you have to show the invitation to enter, she was surprised to find that the door is only in and out. She looked curiously at the door. Pushed by special people, there are two security guards standing at the door, with a very high standard of etiquette to take you in. Joanna saw the question in Gu''s eyes and showed a disdainful expression. Then she began to say to Gu that you don''t know this kind of door. Let me tell you something. This kind of door is used in the banquets of the upper class. It comes out from one place and then goes in from another place. Gu qianrong nodded and said thank you. After walking to the hall, Xu Qiyan was standing at the door. Today, he was wearing a very capable suit, and his hair was combed into a big back. He looked mature. After seeing shallowly Gu Rong come, Xu Qiyan''s expression has a touch, and then returned to normal. During this period, they did not communicate with each other, and then a etiquette lady took Gu qianrong and Joanna to the infield. Gu qianrong found that the infield was really different. The whole hall was very wide. She suddenly realized that this hotel was built by hollowing out the mountain, so the whole hotel needed lighting, because the mountain was opaque. Gu qianrong carefully looked at the people inside. She found that everyone was wearing a mask. Just when she had some doubts, Miss Li brought a plate from the side and asked her and Joanna to choose a mask. Miss, you can choose the mask you like, and then you can enter the party. Gu qianrong picked one and put it on his face, then went in. All the people in the party were wearing masks. No one observed each other. They were immersed in their own world. The lights were bright and dark with strange colors. Gu qianrong thinks that the banquet must have been planned by Xu Qiyan, otherwise with Xu Shengxiong''s old-fashioned ideas, he would not have made such a decision. Soon, about half an hour later, the lights suddenly turned on, and the whole place changed from a * look to a meeting feeling. Gu qianrong has some speechless, because in such a strong light, people wearing masks are like fools, including herself. She looked around her. She couldn''t find Joanna. She wondered if Joanna was meeting Ling Xiao in some corner? She was right. This is the first time Joanna and Ling Xiao meet, Ling Xiao is very surprised, did not expect that the mysterious person has been Joanna. Because in her impression, Joanna has always been a guest of the Ou family. I didn''t expect that she had such a mind about Gu qianrong. Anyway, the enemy of the enemy is a friend, but knowing who he is, she felt that she would never have to listen to Joanna''s instructions again, because she had mastered her identity. Maybe Joanna is quite sure this time. She''ll bring Gu qianrong down once, otherwise she won''t dare to meet Ling Xiao like this. Have you figured out what to do? Didn''t you already say that on the phone? Well, it depends on you. Good. After a congratulatory speech. Xu Shengxiong asked everyone to play their own games. So the light went down again, and the whole hall returned to its original state. Gu is not interested in these dancing things, so she runs to the table for dessert to eat snacks. According to what she heard from Joanna and Ling Xiao, a woman in her 50s and 60s will come to her and ask her to take her to the rest room. So she had a snack and a drink, waiting patiently for the arrival of the arranged person. About half an hour later, a woman in her 50s and 60s came. She looked at Gu qianrong and said kindly, "would you like to take me to the rest room on the second floor?"? Gu qianrong felt that he had never laughed so sweetly in his life. She nodded and said, "OK, then you can come with me.". Before this woman came, she had already fumbled all the rest rooms on the second floor, roughly knowing where they were. The room as like as two peas arranged by Joanna was the same room on the other side, so she took the woman seven times and eight bands to the opposite room, so the woman thought she was already in the middle and was very happy to invite her to have tea with her in the lounge. According to the usual routine, this cup of tea must be added with medicine, so Gu qianrong looked at the woman in her 50s very sweetly, and took advantage of her inattention to secretly change the two sides of the tea to a different position, so. When the woman drank the tea, she was all in a daze. Gu qianrong took the opportunity to take her to the room Joanna had originally arranged. When she finished this result, she went back to the room arranged by the Xu family and had a rest. The next morning, she heard a sensation. It turned out that Joanna took a large group of people to the room to catch the traitor. Unexpectedly, it was Xu Qiyan who was entangled with the woman. Gu qianrong think this is really unexpected harvest, also did not think they have this hand.. Then she discovered Joana''s sinister intentions. If she was found this morning, first of all, she, a married husband, was entangled with Xu Qiyan, and the rumors about her and Xu Qiyan made people imagine. Anyway, she must be shameful. Then Xu Qiyan looks like, well, not taking advantage of others'' danger. If she is willing to be with Gu qianrong, should she feel that she has met a good person. When Xu Shengxiong heard that it had happened, he slapped Xu Qiyan in public, and the whole party broke up unhappily. Soon the story was spread, and his shares in the company plummeted. And Ling Xiao was also known to participate in this matter, and then Xu Qiyan severely scolded, let her not enter the Xu family. At this time, Joanna finally reacts. Gu has known her plan for a long time. Instead, she designs him and makes her lose Ling Xiao, an ally. So she simply stopped pretending in front of Mr. Gu. Chapter 63 Although Joanna has torn her face with Gu qianrong, she obviously doesn''t want to show that their relationship has broken down in front of Ouchen night. Because she doesn''t want to make Ouchen night disgusted with her, instead, she let herself go back. Ou Jihan is very keen to find the undercurrent between them. When Joanna sneers at Gu, he helps Gu fight back. Gu is also very grateful. Joanna hated it to the bone. He decided to do something, not only to start work, but also seagulls in the front building. Soon she decided to do a big thing. She asked someone to buy a recorder and put it in Gu qianrong''s and Ou chenye''s bedroom. Then quietly recorded the Gu shallow Rong and Ou Chen night go to bed of voice, then secretly took down the pen. But she also needs a voice of Ou Jihan. He thinks for a long time and decides to do it by himself. On this day, there were only two people at home, Joanna and Ou Jihan. Joanna took a lot of wine to the restaurant. As it happens, only Ou Jihan is eating alone in the restaurant. Joanna begins to perform the bitter drama with tears and a runny nose. She tells Ou Jihan about her sadness and the hardship of being alone in a foreign land, as if she wants to arouse her sympathy in this way. Haiou Jihan sees through Joanna''s idea at a glance, but he doesn''t say anything, On the contrary, when Joanna offered to drink with him, he agreed. So under the guidance of Joanna, the two people are more and more. Finally, Joanna helps Ou Jihan into the room, and then quietly opens the recorder, and some good things happen to her. The next morning, when ou Jihan wakes up, he finds Joanna lying beside him and apologizes to Joanna. Then Joanna pretends to be embarrassed and Ou Jihan pretends to be responsible for Joanna. Joanna also appears to be very aggrieved, but it is very atmospheric to say that we are all adults, can be responsible for their own behavior, but Ou Jihan did not want her to get rid of this matter. He said, but you always like my brother. The word brother makes Joana look very ugly. She said as long as I don''t say it, you don''t say no? Otherwise, Ouchen night know you and his fiancee do such things, can have your good fruit to eat? Ou Jihan''s heart is very disdainful to think, Joanna actually also threaten him, also don''t know in the night eye of Ou Chen she calculate which onion, she unexpectedly good meaning threat him. Obviously, Ou Jihan didn''t want to make Joanna feel better, so he said, why don''t we talk about it with Ou chenye, maybe I can marry you. Joanna thought about this possibility, but she thought about the identity of Ou Jihan''s illegitimate son, and that Ou Jihan had no ability and strength. Joanna thought that he was a toad and wanted to eat swan meat, so she refused it. Ou Jihan thinks that Joanna''s heart is higher than heaven and her life is thinner than paper. She even looks down on him. After Joana left, Ou Jihan lit a cigarette. He wanted to know when the recording pen would come into use. Joanna soon combined the contents of the two recorders together. She listened to them and felt that they were perfect, so she was very satisfied. She heard that Ou chenye''s parents were coming here soon, and she was going to give a big gift to his parents and Gu qianrong. So Joanna was in a good mood in those days, and Ou chenye knew that she had a good relationship with her parents, so she specially asked Joanna to buy some things her parents liked, because she was not at home all the year round, and he didn''t know how to make her parents satisfied. Joanna looked very enthusiastic, which made him very happy. Soon the parents of Ouchen night came to this place. Gu didn''t get the news ahead of time, because Joanna was always responsible for these things, so even ou chenye didn''t know when her parents came, so when Gu got home that day, she found a couple sitting on the sofa. Intuition tells him, this is the parents of Ou Chen night, she looked them carefully. The man has 7 minutes probably of Europe Chen night similar outline, the eyebrow eye is clear, the edge angle is very sharp, the eyebrow has a cruel and violent in the space. Does it look like an easy character? And the woman with a noble, look at Gu shallow look inside the eyes also have a look, and look when there is no trace of respect for Gu shallow meaning. Gu qianrong suddenly felt a little difficult. After all, they are the parents of Ouchen night. She can''t turn around and leave, or let them leave their home. Seeing the way they are talking to Joanna, I know that this must be the reason why Joanna tries to make her parents come, because they like Joanna very much. Gu qianrong or hardheaded went up and called his parents. I didn''t expect that no one would talk to her. Gu felt a little embarrassed, but he didn''t say anything, and then he yelled, mom and dad. The man and woman on the sofa finally looked up and said, sorry, we didn''t let Ou chenye marry you, so we don''t admit that you are our daughter-in-law. Gu qianrong''s face can''t hang. Ou Jihan comes out and sees his parents here. He goes up to help Gu qianrong speak. Unexpectedly, ou chenye''s eyes are horizontal and says, what are you? Talk to an outsider without looking at your own identity. Does an illegitimate child have the right to speak? Ou Jihan retreated. At this time, Joanna took out a recorder and said, uncle and aunt, I have a recorder here, which I overheard. Why don''t you listen to it? It happens that the parties in the voice are here. Intuition made Gu feel that this must not be a good content, but it still didn''t stop Joanna from opening the recorder. Soon, the living room rang out a burst of hum, it is obvious that the voice of Ou Chen night and Gu shallow Rong. Gu qianrong thinks that this method is extremely bad. She doesn''t know how Joanna synthesized this recording, but from the perspective of outsiders, this sound can be confused with the real. She has to doubt when she went to bed with Ou Jihan. When ou chenye''s parents heard this recording, their faces became extremely terrible. This, this is what he and he do. The mother of Ou Chen night asks a way. Joanna said innocently, I don''t know. I just showed it by accident. Chapter 64 For a moment, the atmosphere in the living room is a little embarrassed. Gu qianrong doesn''t explain it to them. Then Ou Jihan doesn''t speak. Ou chenye''s father grabs the recorder and falls to the ground. So the whole living room was quiet, and no one broke the silence. At this time, Ouchen went home and saw his parents were here. Then the atmosphere in the living room was very strange, so he asked what was wrong? What''s up? You ask me what''s wrong, why don''t you ask you, what do you think will happen? Ouchen night''s mother looks at Ouchen night? Ouchen night has some don''t understand, so he didn''t know what happened to Gu qianrong when his parents just came, and then he asked again, what''s the matter, then his father asked him to pick up the recorder on the ground, and then the sound of ah ah ah came from the living room, Ouchen night''s eyebrows wrinkled into a mass of hemp. What''s going on? Instead of looking at Gu qianrong, he looked at Ou Jihan. Instead of speaking, Ou Jihan lowered his head, as if it were true. Gu qianrong sees Ou Jihan''s reaction. He doesn''t think that he wants to make the situation more serious. Instead, he thinks that Ou Jihan is very depressed after being repeatedly blamed, so he doesn''t answer ou chenye''s question. Without getting the expected answer, he turned to ask Gu qianrong, who denied it and said, "do you believe I will do this thing? I''m so busy these days, and I have little time at home. I''m busy with various series of world design every day. I don''t even have time to go out with you. Do you have time to do this kind of thing with him here?"? Don''t you have any points in mind? Ou Chen night thought and said, I believe you. When his parents heard this, they immediately refused. They said there was a mountain of hard evidence. The evidence was all here. Do you still believe her? What''s this woman doing to you? I tell you, a woman like this doesn''t deserve to come into my house at all. You have to think about it yourself. How can she do such a thing? Don''t say that. I understand. You know in your heart, you know in your heart, it''s here. You also want to be able to figure out this pattern, she did not do this thing, how can there be this recording? And your father and I have listened to it. Do you want us to believe their innocence instead of his recording? He was originally an adopted daughter of the Xu family. What qualifications does he have to enter our Ou family. I tell you, I''ve seen so many people like this. I want to use this method to become an enviable person. Isn''t it that I was born poor and cheap, and want to find a person to prosper from now on? I tell you, Ouchen night is just that you are chosen by him. She has no feelings for you. Otherwise, how can she talk about this bastard with air? Gu qianrong''s face is more and more ugly, more and more ugly. He feels that he can''t stand all kinds of accusations from the woman in front of him, but she can''t stand it in the face of Ouchen night? But what she didn''t expect is that Ou Chenwen didn''t refute or defend her in language. She felt that she didn''t understand ou chenye. She couldn''t help it. She said, auntie, I don''t know what you think of yourself, but I want to tell you that I really can''t see the money of Ou family. Moreover, I''ve been married to ou chenye for such a long time, and I haven''t spent any money that I shouldn''t have spent. I have my own company, so I can''t use him to support me, And I have achieved economic independence. Please don''t marry him just for his money. I''m not rare at all. Aren''t you the typical one who sets up a memorial archway when you become a master? If you don''t marry ou chenye for money, what else can you do? For people like you, I tell you that I''ve seen too much. You don''t have to explain any more. I won''t believe what you say, so it''s useless. You don''t see CHEN Ye is fascinated by you now. I tell you, he will always be sober. We have always regarded Anna as our daughter-in-law, but I didn''t expect that you would interfere with her. I tell you that you''d better divorce CHEN Ye as soon as possible, and then Anna will be our daughter-in-law. It''s hard for people like you to be elegant. I hope you have some points in mind. Gu qianrong thinks that he can''t communicate with him at all, and then he looks at the silent ou chenye, so you divorce me, go to be with Joanna, and then he turns around and goes out. When he went out, he also heard ou chenye''s mother say there, you see, she is really an orphan who doesn''t know where she came from. She has no education at all, and she dares to talk to us like this. Ouchen night think her brain has not thought of anything, so she ran out, her first big drink in the bar. When ou Jihan finds her, what he sees is her appearance. He sees Gu qianrong sitting helplessly in front of the bar, drinking alone. When he sees that the person who comes is Ou Jihan, Gu qianrong raises his eyelids. Why is it not ou chenye. He said that Ou chenye was busy explaining this to his parents. Then he asked Ou Jihan, does he believe us? Gu shallow Rong stopped, Ou Chen night didn''t speak, just said, you drink too much, don''t think about these things. Gu qianrong waved his hand and said, I didn''t tell you to let me continue to drink. Gu doesn''t know how much wine she has drunk. In a daze, she knows that Ou Jihan has taken her away from the bar, and then asks where she is going? Gu qianrong is unwilling to go home, so Ou Jihan takes her to open a room outside. The next morning, when she had a hangover, her brain ached strangely. Then Ou Jihan handed her a glass of water. Then she found that she didn''t have anything different from last night. Except that her clothes were wrinkled, it was obvious that Ou Jihan had not taken advantage of others'' danger. His attitude towards extreme cold in Europe had changed a lot. She thought that a good person like ou Jihan, why did her parents treat her like that? So let her heart more hate the parents of the night. Like yesterday, Ou Jihan didn''t take advantage of her, but some people believe what happened to him and me? She thinks that Ou Chen night also has a big problem. She is even more angry when she thinks about it. She didn''t know why, why she didn''t believe her. Then she thought, if Joanna took a piece of Ou Chen night and other women''s sleep voice, she would believe Ou Chen night, but Ou Chen night did not do so, she was really sad. Chapter 65 After thinking all night, Gu qianrong calms down slowly. Joanna deliberately wants to force her away and take the place of Mrs. ou. Ou chenye is in a dilemma between her parents and her. At this time, if she doesn''t go back and explain to ou chenye, maybe their feelings will really come to an end. But is Ou chenye willing to believe her now, I don''t know... Go back and have a try. Back at OU''s home, the hall was empty. Looking at the familiar hall, Gu qianrong recalled how she had met ou chenye and how she had fallen in love. Gu''s heart began to ache again and her eyes became red. She seemed to be unconsciously used to the existence of Ou chenye around her. She was used to his doting, his bullying, his cute, and his kindness to her, Time and time for her to rescue, time and again to save her in embarrassment, give her a surprise and sweet, once he hugged the embrace is so warm, so at ease, he brought her unprecedented considerate and care, shelter for her, if you really lose all this She didn''t dare to think about it any more. She went upstairs and went back to her bedroom with Ouchen night. Just as she was about to push the door, she heard Joanna''s voice coming from inside. Why is she here? What does she want to do? Strong curiosity let Gu qianrong stop, quietly standing at the door listening. "CHEN Ye, do you really forget what happened with me in that seaside town? Why can''t you see me when I''m standing here? " "You? How do you know that? " Ouchen night''s low voice has a trace of waves and heart. Is Joanna really the little glass he thinks about day and night? No... no, it won''t be like this. "Chenye, that day you were chased and killed, and you were in a coma on the mountain. I rescued you, but at that time you were blind. I took care of you for a long time. Chenye, why do you forget me now that you can see? That Gu qianrong is just like my voice. Why do you believe her so much? I''m your little glass Xiao Li... Hearing this name makes ou chenye lose his mind completely. He lowers his head and murmurs to himself, "Xiao Li... I''ve been looking for you for five years. Where are you..." "CHEN Ye, do you believe me? I really love you. I know you are just confused by that Gu qianrong for a moment. I''m back now. I''m your little glass. I''m back!" Ou chenye looks at Joanna''s face and listens to her familiar voice, "I... I don''t know. Shallowness has her taste, her voice and even her personality are similar to hers. Maybe I married her just because her voice is similar to Xiaoli''s, I don''t know... I..." Joanna came forward and hugged ou chenye, kissing ou chenye''s mouth with her beautiful red lips, slowly climbed up his body and threw him on the bed, "chenye, it''s me, Xiaoli, chenye... I''m back." Gu qianrong outside the door can''t help crying when he hears all this. It turns out that he really takes him as a substitute for her. She is just a substitute for Xiaoli in his heart. It''s all because her voice is similar to Xiaoli''s. it turns out that... It''s just her wishful thinking. She never had this perfect man. The more she thought about it, the more heartbroken she turned to leave. She wanted to run away, wanted to run away, far away from this person, the home she thought could give her happiness. In the room, ou chenye struggles desperately in his mind. Xiao Li... Qian Rong... The person who accompanies him these days and gives him happiness... The person who let him walk out of the heartache and shadow for several years... Qian Rong... Ou chenye pushes away Joanna, "I''m sorry, I..." he doesn''t say the following words. He wants to say that he seems to fall in love with Qian Rong these days, Fell in love with this stubborn girl, even if you are really Xiao Li, I Later, he didn''t dare to think about it. He didn''t dare to face the man who said his little glass, so he had to get up and leave. Gu qianrong, who left Ou''s home, did not know where to go and wandered aimlessly in the street. In her and his bedroom, she and his bed, ridiculous... Who am I? I''m just a substitute for Xiaoli. I''m an orphan. Originally, all this shouldn''t belong to me. As an ordinary person, I thought I had a dream. When I woke up, it''s time to leave. Walking along, Gu qianrong went to the amusement park in the center of the city, looking at a pair of lovers holding hands, and young parents holding lovely children, their faces are full of happy smile. The child... Thinking of this, Gu qianrong felt a pang in her heart again. The outside world had nothing to do with her. Just now, she lost everything... The child miscarried because of herself. The lover beside her pillow had always regarded herself as a shadow, but the family that adopted her since childhood hurt her and flattered her again and again, And she seems to have forgotten something... What happened before? The more I think about it, the more powerless Gu qianrong suddenly falls to the ground in the dark. In a coma, Gu qianrong has a long dream. She dreams that she and Ou Jihan are in a beautiful seaside town. They are like honeymoon. She is running on the beach, and he is chasing her. She smiles and looks back like ou chenye, shouting "come and catch up with me, chenye", and then continues to run forward. When she looked back again, there was no figure of Ou chenye on the beach. She cried everywhere, "chenye! Where are you? Come out quickly. Just as she was looking for the figure of Ouchen night, the sky suddenly changed color, and a lot of dark clouds came from the distance. The originally calm waves suddenly became rough, and a spray came and rolled Gu qianrong into the sea. She wants to cry for help, but the salty water chokes her. CHEN Ye, will you come to save me? Gu qianrong, who is struggling in the water, suddenly hears someone shouting on the bank. It''s chenye. Chenye comes to save her. She knows that as long as ouchenye is there, she will be fine. "Xiaoli! where are you! Little glass It turned out that he was worried about Xiaoli. It wasn''t her. It wasn''t her before, it''s not her now, and it won''t be her in the future. Xiaoli Xiaoli Xiaoli! Everything is this small glass, and she just temporarily replaced the small glass, enjoying the transient warmth, now wake up, it''s time to leave everything that originally did not belong to her, completely heart dead Gu shallow Rong gave up the struggle, so die, maybe she never should be in this world, so, night, goodbye. Chapter 66 After waking up, Gu qianrong saw the dazzling crystal chandelier on his head and looked around. He found that he was in a luxury hotel. He was lying on a soft big bed and was surrounded by the figure of Xu Qiyan. He took a stool and fell asleep quietly beside her bed. How could it be him? Why are you here? Vaguely, Gu qianrong seems to remember that he quarreled with Ou chenye before, and then ran away from home. As a result, he fainted on the side of the road. Gu qianrong thought that this was the second time that Xu Qiyan had saved him. But why is he here? Gu qianrong looked down at his clothes and put them on neatly. Xu Qiyan really simply saved her. Was she too careful? Recalling the terrible dream just now, it''s like my own personal experience, from happiness to loss to despair to death. This dream is not a true portrayal of her life. Since he loves Xiaoli, it''s better to... Give him freedom. Thinking of these, Gu qianrong''s heart seems to have been pulled into a ball and thrown into the ice cellar. It''s cold and painful. Her tears are rolling in her eyes. She tries her best to hold back her tears. Then she takes out her mobile phone from her pocket and finds ou chenye, typing out five words: let''s divorce. Looking at the five words on the screen, she finally couldn''t stop her tears. Big tears were dripping on the mobile phone screen. Her eyes were full of tears, and her vision was gradually blurred. After a long hesitation, she finally pressed the send button. At the moment when the text message was sent out, she could not help it any more. She left her cell phone and cried into tears. The sound of crying woke up Xu Qiyan. Looking at Gu qianrong, who was crying in front of her, Xu Qiyan felt bitter. Originally, the girl in front of her was his. Did she really make a fake play? Or did you lose your mind before taking care of a large amount of property? Since she was a child, she has been shouting after him for his elder brother. Even the adopted daughter of the Xu family has been defending him everywhere, and she does not hesitate to contradict her parents for him. However, after knowing her life experience, it seemed that everything had changed. It was her own hands that pushed Xiaorong away and made her farther and farther away from herself. Is it the desire for money and power, or the reluctance to see Gu become more and more excellent, or do you really fall in love with her? He can''t tell. Xu Qiyan had a bitter smile in his heart. He stood up and sat beside her awkwardly. "I... When I saw you faint on the road, I brought you here to have a rest... Xiaorong... If you want to cry, cry out. I''m still your brother." Gu qianrong looks at the strange and familiar Xu Qiyan. She hesitates. The Ou family can''t go back now. Xu family... Is what Xu Qiyan says true? Looking back on these days, Xu Qiyan begged her to go back again and again, but she left sarcastically. Can she believe her? "Sorry, I''ll wash my face." After all, I still can''t believe Xu Qiyan. Gu qianrong finds an excuse to get up and leave. He goes to the toilet and wants to be alone. In Ou''s home, seeing the text message, Ou Chen''s heart is more confused. Divorce? Is that how you want to leave me? Gu qianrong! This hateful woman, angry Ou Chen night double fists clench, green veins burst, the mobile phone on the hand is almost crushed by him. Ou Chen night''s side unconsciously sends out a chill, as if let a person once across to the polar region, by the polar region in the piercing cold wind fiercely raging, the whole body sends out a breath of strangers do not close, but his chill and hidden anger, an active volcano ready to erupt, want to swallow people. The interweaving of ice and fire hovers on Ouchen night. He thinks for a long time and returns a call to Gu qianrong, hoping to let her come back and have a good chat with them. Xu Qiyan in the room saw Gu qianrong''s mobile phone lit up with the words "Ou CHEN Ye" on it. He straightened his mind and took a look at the toilet. The sound of water in the toilet had not stopped, so he boldly answered the phone. "Hello?" Even through the phone, the voice of Ouchen night makes people shiver in the cold winter. "The night of Ouchen?" Xu Qiyan asked carefully. How can it be a man''s voice? Where is she¡° who are you? Where is Gu qianrong? " The voice of Ou Chen night added a bit of chill again. "I''m Xu Qiyan. We''re in the Imperial Hotel Downtown. She..." PA of for a while, Ou Chen night hung up the phone. Gu qianrong! Do you just want to go back to Xu Qiyan! In a rage, Ou Chen leaves Ou''s house and drives his car to the Imperial Hotel. Xu Qiyan is stunned when he hangs up the phone. He can hear that Ou chenye is very angry. He can''t get angry with this man. If he gets angry, it''s not only Xu Qiyan, but maybe the whole Xu family will have to be buried with him. At that time, not to mention taking care of the family property, I''m afraid he can''t even save his life. Thinking of these, coupled with the low-pressure voice of Ouchen night, Xu Qiyan''s body was sweating. He quickly deleted the call records between his mobile phone and Ouchen night, and then said to Gu qianrong in the toilet, "Xiaorong, you have a good rest. Since you wake up, I won''t disturb you. I''ll go first." Before Gu could answer, he left. Hearing the sound of Xu Qiyan leaving, Gu qianrong comes out from the toilet. She is surprised that Xu Qiyan suddenly leaves. She sees her own mobile phone screen on. She thinks that Ouchen night has replied to her. She picks up her mobile phone with great anxiety, but sees nothing. Disappointed, she collapsed on the bed and didn''t know what to do. I''m tired of crying, thinking about what to do, and sleeping in a daze. "Bang bang bang" the sound of knocking at the door awakened Gu qianrong. She got up sleepily and went to open the door, thinking who would know she was here? Is Xu Qiyan back? As soon as the door opened, he saw that Ouchen night saw Gu qianrong''s sleepy eyes, and his anger in his chest rose three points. He pinched her face, and he could not help kissing her. He took Gu qianrong''s belt in one hand and moved her to the room. He took the door with him. Gu qianrong a face shocked, want to push away Ou Chen night, but power disparity. Ou chenye melts all her anger, missing, concern and jealousy in this kiss, occupying every inch of her mouth, as if trying to swallow her. Her flexible tongue swims in her mouth, constantly teasing her and occupying her. Long kiss let Gu shallow Rong breathless, once his kiss warm affectionate, but now it is a bit more overbearing, want to unreasonable will she all possession. Finally, Ouchen night let go of her, Gu qianrong quickly breathes the air, just Ouchen night is terrible, the whole body of the breath wants to devour her, but she miss this kind of hegemony, he has the hegemony, at that moment she thinks she belongs to Ouchen night. Chapter 67 Two people are silent for a long time, the tranquility that Ou Chen night breaks first, "Xu Qiyan?" Mention this name, Ou Chen night hate of gnash teeth, his woman, how can with others together. "Gone." Gu qianrong also obstinately refuses to show weakness. She thinks that when she hears the conversation between Ou chenye and Joanna, she can''t breathe. "Want a divorce?" "Well." "Reason." Gu qianrong fell into silence and asked me why? Are you and your little glass, you and Joanna not enough? "Why don''t you talk! Why? Are you still thinking about Xu Qiyan! Say it Looking at Gu Hanrong''s silence, Ou Chen night is once again angry. Gu qianrong said hatefully to ou chenye: "what you love in your heart is your life-saving benefactor, but you can still pretend to be so happy with me. How can you do so badly?" Hearing the irony in Gu qianrong''s tone, ou chenye is even more angry. He also wants to be angry. "Yes, I love Anna, she saved my life, but I just want you, want to possess you, want you to have my child!" People work hard in anger. After listening to the words of Ouchen night, they hear him say that their child, Gu qianrong pushes him away and walks away barefoot. Then he takes out a pill from his bag and swallows it. "Ouchen night, I won''t have your child, never! You go! I don''t want to see you! " Ou Chen night got up and coldly looked at Gu shallow capacity, a word didn''t say then turned to leave, originally she so don''t want to have his child. After ouchenye leaves, Gu qianrong quietly puts on her clothes and sits on the bed. She suddenly thinks of oujihan. All the time, oujihan has been quietly helping her fight against Joanna and her parents. She takes her to the playground. When she''s drunk, she doesn''t take advantage of the danger... Thinking of all this, she feels a little warm in her heart, But to Europe Chen night more disappointed, this marriage, she must leave. With the idea of divorce, Gu qianrong goes back to Ou''s home, pretending that nothing has happened, but the relationship with Ou chenye falls into the ice valley. Since that day ou chenye left the hotel, she has never been back home, and only Ou Jihan and Joanna are left at home. Seeing Gu''s return, Joanna was surprised. She thought that Gu''s departure would drive her away forever, so she could go directly to the top and become the wife of Ouchen night. Gu qianrong makes such a big fool of herself in front of Ouchen''s parents. Does she have the face to come back? Joanna came forward and said, "why do you have the face to come back?" "I''m still the legal wife of Ouchen night. Why can''t I come back? It''s you. You''ve been staying at other people''s homes. Is that interesting? " Gu qianrong''s words make Joanna lose her mind and reach out to slap her. Her hand in the air is suddenly intercepted. "Miss Jo, you''re out of style." Ou Jihan looks at Joanna lazily. Just when the three people are at an impasse, ou chenye''s parents come in and see the three people are at each other''s end. Ou chenye''s mother coldly says to Gu qianrong, "some people, can you be a little shameless? We Ou family still want to be shameless." "Auntie, this woman didn''t come back last night. She stayed in the hotel with Xu Qiyan all night, and now she''s back to find chenye." Joanna looks at Ouchen night''s mother pitifully, thinking that she can clean up for herself. "What? How can there be such a shameless woman as you? Is Xu Qiyan the fiance before you? It''s said that you and he grew up together. The Xu family has always taken you as their daughter-in-law, not to mention whether your humble status is worthy of our Ou family. Now you have no more love with Xu Qi. Do you want to come to our Ou family for a share? You''re such a shameless woman. How can you stay with us all the time? " "I didn''t!" Gu qianrong is too lazy to explain so much. Anyway, no matter how much she says, the mother of Ouchen night won''t believe her. "Do you know in your heart, Gu qianrong? I''ll tell you that our Ou family only admits Anna as a daughter-in-law. You''d better die that heart, and you want to climb the high branch and become a phoenix?" "People have seen Xu Qiyan carrying you into the Imperial Hotel. Do you want to admit it?" Joanna is fanning the flames and looking at Ou mu in a flattering way. Ou Jihan looks at Gu qianrong''s forbearance and suddenly opens his mouth to explain for her, "Qian Rong fainted outside yesterday. Xu Qiyan just saw her. I was in the Imperial Hall and sent her to the room with Xu Qiyan to have a rest. What''s the matter?" "Shut up, it''s not your turn to talk here!" Ou Jihan looks at the mother of Ou Chen night, and knows in his heart that it''s enough to help her. He can''t put himself up, so he doesn''t speak any more. Gu qianrong is surprised that he is willing to stand up for her at this time. He looks at him gratefully. Ou Jihan blinks at her when he sees Gu''s eyes. Ou Jihan in order to himself again and again to contradict Ou Chen night''s parents, originally he was in a very difficult situation at home, but he did not turn back. It is the night of Ou Chen for his overall situation, has been silent. In contrast, let Gu Hanrong more grateful for the good of Ou Jihan, also let her to Ouchen night and more a cold and disappointed. After all, he is not as important as the Ou family. If he is Xiao Li, will he be like this? "OK, you all go back, Anna, remember your identity." Ou Fu, who has been sitting silently, also spoke. He was a little dissatisfied with Anna''s shrew like appearance. In his impression, Anna has always been a dignified and polite daughter of a wealthy family. How can she become such a shrew like image now. It is the woman who has always been humble and unassuming, who is not impatient and whose son falls in love with, as expected, has her advantages. Ou Fu, who is sitting in the business empire of the European family, naturally has his dignity. Joanna and Ou Mu are frightened by the appearance of not being angry and not being angry. They both shut up and don''t say much. Chapter 68 After stopping quarreling with Joanna and Ouchen night''s mother, Gu qianrong politely goes upstairs to her and Ouchen night''s bedroom. Looking at the place where they once remembered, she knows that she may never go back. She quietly takes out her suitcase. At the beginning, she escaped her marriage and followed Ou Chen night to Ou''s home, so she didn''t have much luggage. She packed up a few commonly used clothes, looked at the room that gave her too much warmth, and then turned away without looking back. When you go downstairs, Joanna and Ou chenye''s parents have already left. Only Ou Jihan is left, sitting on the sofa drinking red wine. "Gone?" It seems that Ou Jihan is not surprised that she will leave. "Well, thank you for helping me all the time." "Where are you going?" "I haven''t thought about it yet. Let''s go and live in the company first." "I''ll give it to you." Gu shallow Rong thought, Ou Jihan may be her last warmth now, then nodded. Along the way, they didn''t speak. When they arrived at the company, Ou Jihan looked at Gu qianrong and laughed. He and Ou chenye''s extremely similar face made Gu qianrong sad again. "Remember to call me if you have something" Ou Jihan winked at her. "Yes, thank you." "How many more times do you have to thank me?" Gu Xiaorong finally gave a smile, as if he had been thanking him. After Ou Jihan left, Gu qianrong looked at his studio building and took a deep breath to work well. Back to gone with the wind, seeing everyone''s busy figure, Gu qianrong felt a lot of relief. After she left for two days, everyone didn''t slack off because of this. She silently appreciated Lian Qi and Alan, and thought that she went to Lian Qi''s office. "Come on, honey, kiss one." "I hate it. It''s in the company!" "Oh, it''s OK. I''m not here now. Everyone is busy with their own work. No one will pay attention to me." "Oh, come home and make trouble again, you are good." Numb dialogue listen to Gu qianrong a black line, in the heart just gratitude instant disappear, these two people, love are tired of crooked to the company. "Cough!" Gu qianrong tried to cough twice to attract their attention, but it seemed that... The two men shielded her, and indulged in their own world without any reaction. All kinds of helpless Gu shallow Rong knocked on the door, "even the general ah!" Two people were scared by Gu qianrong, quickly separated from the greasy crooked, looked up and found that it was Gu qianrong, Lian Qi was relieved, "how are you, scare me, come also don''t say hello." Gu qianrong turned his eyes to him, "I''m afraid you can''t find the fire." Alan vomited his tongue awkwardly, rushed up and hugged Gu qianrong, "qianrong, what''s the matter with you these two days? People are thin a circle, you didn''t come to the company, call you no one to answer, Ou Chen night there call also is his assistant to answer "Nothing. Don''t worry." "Nothing is good" heard Gu shallow Rong said nothing, Lian Qi and Alan relieved, but still do not believe to look at her. "I want to divorce ou chenye." "What??? Divorce??? " Both of them were shocked, and their chin was about to be scared off. "That''s what you said. It''s ok?"?? Gu qianrong, what are you thinking! " Gu shallow Rong helpless smile for a while, these two live treasure are really, "well, wait for free to tell you again, the company these two days have what matter?" "Yes, yes!" Alain excitedly picked up an invitation from the table and handed it to Gu qianrong, "qianrong, look at this!" Alan handed over an invitation letter printed on imported kraft paper. The gilded text on it made Gu feel the organization behind the invitation letter. When you open the invitation, Gu looks directly at the last sign. Inside the invitation, there are still words printed in gold stamping. It says "LK spring show". When you look up, it''s LK''s invitation to gone with the wind, because the Phoenix dress they designed for Monica has set off a trend of tracing the world''s classical culture, The theme of this year''s LK spring show is classical and modern. LK hopes that gone with the wind will show the culture of K to the world on behalf of K country. Looking at the words on the invitation, Gu qianrong expressed her excitement. LK is the palace of every designer''s heart. When she was in college, the spring and autumn show of LK was a must see for their majors every year. In those years, she and Chen Xiao, the elder of Yishan, said boldly that she must enter LK! Become a global top designer! LK shows in the spring and autumn every year integrate the world''s top design works, and then invite the world''s top models to show. Both designers and models are proud to be on LK. At the same time, LK will also launch its own new year design on the big show. Every year LK design will lead the global trend. All celebrities and nobles are proud to wear LK design. There are only a few studios invited by LK every year. Gone with the wind is the first studio in LK history. Gu qianrong never thought that such a great honor would fall on her head. Looking at this heavy invitation, she was surprised and excited. This is probably the best news in these days. She took a deep breath, calmed her mood and sorted out her thoughts. "Alan, how much time do we have?" "There is only one month left before the first trial of LK. The production of ready-made clothes takes one week, that is to say, we only have three weeks." One month, time is very urgent "Alan, you can select a few competent employees to set up a working group and sort out all the classical style works of our company, as well as the high-end classical design on the market. Lian Qi, after a while, you go to the library and look through the classical books. We''ll find inspiration. We must fight loudly! " "Well!" Alan and Lian Qi look at Gu qianrong, who is full of fighting spirit. It seems that the strong woman has come back, but it also seems that she is like the last soldier on the battlefield. She is helpless behind, fighting alone. There is a trace of sadness and heartache. It''s been a long time since she was so enthusiastic. In the face of this high-intensity and difficult work, Gu qianrong doesn''t seem to be so sad. She also hopes that something can make her temporarily forget about Ouchen night. Gu qianrong takes out her mobile phone and makes a call to Chen Xiao. Chen Xiao is also very excited when she hears that her gone with the wind is going to take part in the LK show, saying that if she needs to, he and Yishan will fly back to K country immediately to help her. Gu replied with a smile, of course, they need the help of two seniors. This is their dream all the time. In the University, their team dreams of being able to contact LK, the sacred palace in the designer''s heart. Zhuang Yishan heard that Gu qianrong was going to participate in the LK show. He excitedly grabbed the phone and told Gu that they must come back to participate. He could not wait to fly back now if he wanted to complete their dream with Gu. Gu qianrong is very happy to get the help of two seniors, let them do a good job in the company now, seize the time to fly back. Chapter 69 Before starting to work, Gu Jianrong has one thing to solve - divorce agreement. She and Ouchen night marriage also not long, two people also have no common property need division, soon a divorce agreement is completed. Until late at night, she sneaked back to Ou''s house. I feel like I went to Ou''s home for the first time. Without the care of the first time, I walked into Ou''s home easily this time, and no servant would stop her. In their hearts, she was still the hostess of the mansion. But this time, it''s not as nervous as the first time, and it''s not as light as the first time. After too many things, the little things that happened with Ouchen night poured into my heart. He gave her roses, took her to Yunshan, they went dancing together, and had children together. Thinking of this, Gu qianrong''s eyes were red again. He shook his head, and no longer let himself daydream and take a deep breath, Into the hall, there are servants in the hall to clean up the home, see her back, quickly left the work in hand, ran to Gu qianrong side, a face of grievance to complain with her. "Madam, you have come back at last. We all thought you would not come back!" "What''s the matter, what happened?" "In the past few days when you left, Miss Qiao regarded herself as the hostess of this room. She has been bossing us all the time. We dare to be angry. Recently, my husband came home drunk every day. This room is cold and quiet. We all hope you can come back. We always think you are the hostess of this room." Gu qianrong''s heart trembles. On weekdays, Ou Chen goes to work at night. She is bored at home alone. She has nothing to do with these housekeepers and helps them clean the house. Unexpectedly, they will always care about her. "It''s OK, Joanna... Please bear with me and take good care of chenye." "Ma''am, are you really not coming back?" "Don''t be upset. It''s OK. Is CHEN Ye at home? " "Yes, sir. I came back from my drink today, and now I''m back in my room." "All right. By the way, when he wakes up tomorrow, don''t tell him I came back. " "Yes, ma''am." With that, Gu turned upstairs and went to the bedroom. He saw Ou Chen lying on the bed in deep sleep, frowning, as if he had a sad dream. His pretty face is now slightly haggard. He seems to have lost a lot of weight these days, and his facial features are stronger. Compared with the past gentleness, he is more cold and stern. It seems to be back to the cold face of the president in the past five years. She ran her fingers across his face, across his nose, across his lips, across his fingertips, and the familiarity reached the bottom of her heart. "Don''t go... Shallow capacity..." the sleeping Ou Chen night suddenly snored, startled Gu shallow capacity, for fear of waking him. Gu qianrong''s heart moves. What he shouts is qianrong, not Xiaoli. Ouchen night, what are you thinking? Is that person in your heart Xiaoli or Gu qianrong? I can''t see through, I can''t guess through. Looking at his sleeping appearance, Gu qianrong felt deeply that this warm chest and embrace no longer belonged to her. Maybe it never belonged to her. Maybe she just took up Xiao Li''s identity and borrowed this embrace for a period of time. She didn''t dare to think any more. She took out the divorce agreement from her bag, went to Ouchen night, took out a box of Indonesia, quietly smeared it on Ouchen night''s hand, and then pressed his hand on the divorce agreement. Goodbye, Ouchen night. Gu qianrong wiped the red mark on his hand, covered his quilt again, and then turned away without looking back. The fingerprint is done. What about the signature? Gu qianrong thinks about it as he walks away. After leaving Ou''s home, she took out her mobile phone and called Ou Jihan. As soon as she got through, Ou Jihan answered the phone. "Well, where are you?" "What''s the matter?" "I want to divorce him. I''ve fingerprinted him secretly, but I can''t get his signature. I want to ask if you can." Divorce? The Ou Jihan on the other end of the phone laughs playfully. Ou chenye, do you have today? Think about everything in the past, his Lin Mei, all the humiliation he experienced, and finally can slowly return it to him. A Gu Li died and came back to life, and then came Gu qianrong. Now he and Gu qianrong have finally come to this stage. "After the cold? Are you still there? " "Oh, yes, have you decided to divorce?" "Well, I''ve secretly stamped his fingerprints, and now his signature is left. I can''t find him face to face. You''ve been at OU''s house, so I thought, maybe you have a way." "You''re right to come to me. I can help you." "Really? I''ll come to you now. Where are you? " "Dihao, do you want me to pick you up?" "No, I''ll just take a taxi myself." "OK, I''ll wait for you!" Things smoothly a little unexpected, Ou Jihan really can help her get the signature of Ou Chen night? How did he do it? Confused Gu qianrong rushed to the Imperial Hotel. The streets at night are much colder. After meeting Ouchen night, it seems that I seldom go out late at night alone. Looking at the mottled shadow of the trees and the Yellow Street, a sudden cool wind blows, which makes Gu feel a bit cool. After a while, the car stops at the gate of the Imperial Hotel. Even in the late night, the luxury hotel is still brightly lit, and it is even more magnificent under the shadow of the night. Ou Jihan has been waiting for her at the door of the hotel, "let''s go up and say." Gu qianrong was stunned for a moment. She thought that even if ou Jihan was drunk, she didn''t take advantage of others'' danger. She put down her guard and followed Ou Jihan upstairs. To the room, she asked directly, "what can you do?" Ou Jihan smiles and doesn''t speak. He reaches out his hand to her directly. Gu qianrong takes out the agreement and puts it in his hand. Ou Jihan goes to his desk, takes out a pen, signs the agreement directly, and then hands it to Gu qianrong. "You..." Gu Qianrong saw him sign as like as two peas, and she thought she was deliberately trying to blame him. She looked down at her agreement, and it was like the European night. "How did you get his signature?" "It''s a secret." Ou Jihan leans on the sofa and smiles at Gu qianrong mischievously. "Well, I''ve done it for you. How can you thank me?" "Then... When I''m finished, I''ll treat you to a good meal." "Wow, the signature of the president of the European family and Miss Gu''s freedom are only worth a meal?" "What do you want?" Gu qianrong looks at Ou Jihan in confusion. "Well... Let me see. I owe you first, hehe." "Good. Then... I''ll go first. " "Well, be careful on the way." "Good." Chapter 70 The next morning, Gu qianrong sent the divorce agreement to ou chenye''s mailbox, and then turned off her mobile phone directly. She put herself into the struggle of LK show, a beauty in troubled times. She knew that Ou chenye would go to see her when she saw this. Ou Chen, who received the email, was stunned for a long time. This woman broke into his house and got into his bed. She broke out with Xu Qiyan and called for her husband in full view of the public. Now she doesn''t know where she got the divorce agreement. There are still his fingerprints and signature on it! What does she want to do? Come and go as you like? What''s the night when he''s in Europe! At the beginning, the cold faced president couldn''t control his emotions because of this woman again and again. He went out of the bedroom and called the housekeeper up. The housekeeper stayed in Ou''s home for five years. He was in Ou''s home when ou chenye first came to K country to expand his business territory to K country. For the first time in so many years, he saw his angry appearance. His expression was as cold as ice, and his eyes were red as if he had just eaten people. The housekeeper walked up the stairs tremblingly, and stopped a few meters away from him. This kind of aura was so terrible that people did not dare to look up at each other. They felt out of breath when they were so far away from him. "Did Qian Rong come last night?" "Er..." as a housekeeper, he certainly heard about Gu qianrong''s coming back quietly last night, but when she came back, her husband had already gone to sleep, and soon his wife left the house. Although I don''t know what my wife has done to make my husband so angry, I also know that it''s not a small matter, and my wife has told me not to tell my husband about her coming back. "Say it!" Ou Chen night sees the appearance that he hesitates, the anger in the heart burns more prosperous, now of he, already hate to want to kill. "Yes, Madame has been back." The housekeeper sees that Ou Chen''s night has already been extremely angry. He really doesn''t dare to hide it for fear of losing his life. "Get out of here!" Hearing this, the housekeeper immediately climbed down the stairs and wanted to leave the terrible low pressure. "And don''t call her Madame any more!" "Well... Yes, sir." Finish saying, Ou Chen night returned to the room heavily shut the door. In the shadow of the corner of the stairs on the first floor, when Joanna hears Ou Chen''s angry call for the housekeeper to go upstairs, she is sensitive to the fact that something is wrong. She hides in the corner and listens to their conversation secretly. When she hears Ou Chen''s command that she is not allowed to call Mrs. Gu qianrong again, she secretly smiles in her heart. Gu qianrong, Gu qianrong, you can finally get out of Ou''s house, It''s my turn to be the lady. Joanna hurried back to the room and called Ouchen night''s mother. She told Ouchen night''s mother what she heard. By implication, she wanted to tell Ouchen night''s mother that he and Gu Hanrong had finished. She put her wedding on the agenda. After hearing this news, Ouchen night''s parents rushed to Ouchen night''s home and asked the housekeeper to call Ouchen night down. When the housekeeper heard about this, he was very worried. He didn''t even dare to get close to the stairs on the second floor, but he still had to go up. Walking to the door of Ouchen night''s room, the housekeeper knocked on the door tremblingly, "sir." "Get out of here!" The roar of Ouchen night came from the room. "The... Master and wife are here. Please go down." "Get out of here!" Ouchen night picked up a glass and hit the door. Hearing this sound, the housekeeper ran down the building in a hurry and looked at the parents of Ou Chen night innocently, saying that he did his best. Ouchen night''s mother nodded and motioned for him to step down. The relieved housekeeper quickly escaped from the room and went to the garden outside. He had a premonition that a fierce battle was about to take place in the room. About half an hour later, Ou Chen came downstairs in the night. He was still in a suit, but his face was expressionless, which made people feel awed. In the past, Ouchen night was also indifferent, but it was just indifferent without emotion. But now the night of Ouchen is like a cold faced killer. It''s not only cold, but also dangerous. Seeing that Ouchen night went downstairs, Joanna immediately arranged her hair and sat on one end of the sofa. Ouchen night''s mother looked at Ouchen night, "Xiaoye, we already know about you and Gu qianrong. She is not worthy of our family. It''s better to leave early, so as not to make you confused. Now you can see what kind of person she is. I say she''s close to you for money. You don''t believe it. You defend her everywhere. She''s ambiguous with Xu Qiyan. She comes to our Ou''s house and mingles with Ou Jihan, a wild bastard. She just wants to climb a high branch. She''s a woman of all means, Now that it''s revealed, it''s gone. Don''t worry about this kind of woman. It''s good for such a woman to play. There are so many people who want to marry into our Ou family. She thinks she can marry in by a small means. There''s no door for her! " "Well, I''m glad she left." Ou Jihan coldly said these words, this woman, she thought she could run away? Hiding in the end of the earth, he will turn him out and let her stay in his bed forever. happy? Hearing this, Joanna and Ouchen night''s mother were stunned. They thought they would comfort Ouchen night, but they didn''t think they didn''t need to. He figured it out himself? Think better, Joanna and Ouchen night''s mother suddenly smile. "Since you think so clearly, it''s better. My son, I know best. Xiaoye, you are not the kind of unreasonable person. Our European family are all well-known families. How can we let that kind of low status and shameless woman marry in?" Joanna nodded frequently. She was the daughter-in-law of the Ou family. She had done so much for ou chenye, and now she was finally going to succeed. Her heart was full of joy. The father of Ou Chen night, who was always silent, suddenly said, "then you and Anna should get married quickly. It''s time for you to go out and play and cultivate your feelings. " be engaged? As soon as these two words were spoken, Joanna jumped up excitedly, but her good cultivation restrained her mood. I didn''t expect this day to come so suddenly. Ou Chen night listened to after, what all didn''t say of ordered to nod, count as acquiescence. Still worried about whether Ouchen night would refuse, in the morning to hear him so angry, but now so calm, but with great joy and excitement in her heart, Joanna can''t think so much. In her mind, she has imagined the glory of being in power in Ou''s family after she married ou chenye, and the happiness of Ou chenye as her wife. Chapter 71 Gu qianrong, who has solved all this, is determined to prepare for the LK show. As soon as he returns to the company, he goes directly into the conference room and soaks in a large number of ancient books with Lian Qi, trying to find inspiration. In a week, their team produced more than ten plans, which were rejected one by one for various reasons. After listening to these plans, Gu also frowned. Most of these plans have been rotten by the design companies on the market. If you want to make new patterns, you can only take the sword to the side, but it''s easy to hit the muzzle and lose its own beauty. Gu qianrong thought that the last time she got into trouble was the design of Xiaoshan theme, and a word from Ouchen night woke her up. Now there is no Ouchen night by my side, I can only rely on myself. Ou chenye, such a perfect man, with a top IQ and a peerless face, exists in the world like a God. Because of his love, he gradually draws close to the life track of her ordinary girl. No matter who he loves, this experience is probably the sweetest memory in her life. God... Love... All of a sudden, inspiration poured into Gu qianrong''s mind. Classical and modern, God has been mysterious and admirable since ancient times. If the elements of love are integrated into God''s story, such a God, like human beings, can fully reflect humanistic care, while ancient god and modern love, such elements may be unprecedented. When they talked about this idea to Lian Qi and two senior students, they said that it was an unprecedented new idea, which would definitely make people feel that Gu qianrong was a genius in the design industry. Gu qianrong smiles, but he doesn''t expect that this time it''s indirectly relying on ou chenye''s design ideas. How can this man forget him. While Gu qianrong was thinking, Chen Xiao suddenly said to her, "Xiaorong, do you remember that there is a church in our university with many murals and statues of goddesses. The goddesses in it are either carrying children or walking hand in hand with lovers. Maybe we can go there to find inspiration." "University? church? Why don''t I remember? " Gu qianrong was at a loss when she heard what Chen Xiao said about the church. She didn''t seem to have any impression at all, but she felt a little familiar with it. She always felt as if she had lost something. The last time she was in the log cabin of the orphanage, she also felt this feeling when investigating about Lin Zhiyin. What was lost? "Shallow? "Shallow?" "Ah? Senior "Do you think it''s OK to see what we just said?" "Er..." Gu qianrong, who has been meditating, didn''t hear what they were discussing. "I know you didn''t hear me. What are you thinking? Are you too tired? " Chuang Yishan asks her, which makes Chen Xiao jealous. He looks at Chuang Yishan with his sad eyes. Chuang Yishan pretends not to see them, and others pretend not to see them. Subordinates have been used to it, four of the five boss are lovers, the two people''s eye to eye contact, we have been able to turn a blind eye. "Ha ha ha, it''s OK. I''m sorry. What did you say?" "We decided to go to our university. I think when it comes to love, maybe the university time is the most relaxed, unrestrained and the simplest period. The love there is pure and beautiful, plus the church Chen Xiao just said, so we want to have a try." Zhuang Yishan gently explained to Gu qianrong. In Ou''s mansion, it''s rare for ou chenye to go home for a meal. Joanna makes an appointment with Ou chenye''s parents. This is the first meal they have had together after ou chenye agrees to get engaged to Joanna. Joanna has been calculating for her. "Honey, I''ll move to your room. I''m afraid to sleep alone in the guest room." Ouchen night looked at her one eye, did not speak, he really lazy to say a word, agree to engagement is one thing, but now he, still can''t accept Joanna move to his room. "Xiaoye, there''s no reason why husband and wife don''t sleep together. Anna is already recognized as the daughter-in-law of our family." Ouchen night''s mother is persuading Ouchen night. "No Ouchen night lazily highlights a word. "Little night! Your relationship has been settled. Marriage is a matter of form. Why don''t you let your father and I have grandchildren as soon as possible? " Ouchen night''s mother saw her son''s cold attitude and was a little angry. She felt that he still didn''t fully accept Joanna in his heart. "Are you still thinking about Gu qianrong! She divorced you without a word. Do you still think about her? She is greedy for our family''s property and status! Why are you so stubborn? " "I said no!" Ouchen night heard her mention shallow capacity, heart tremble, now shallow capacity is a person he doesn''t want to mention, his mother but again and again and again put forward this matter to stimulate him. "You can''t do this. CHEN Ye, you should cultivate feelings with Anna." Ouchen night''s father suddenly opens his mouth. Hearing that Ouchen night''s father has opened his mouth, Joanna''s disappointed heart suddenly rises again. "Uncle, don''t force CHEN Ye. Let''s cultivate our feelings. CHEN Ye, why don''t you put your work away for a few days and let''s travel? "I think it''s OK. CHEN Ye, you can let go of what you''re doing and go out with Anna." Ouchenye''s father thinks it''s a good idea. "Well." Father spoke, the night of Ou Chen dare not refuse also can''t refuse. Just stay at home, everywhere and shallow capacity memories, go out for a walk is also good. "Shall we go back to that small town in the Mediterranean? CHEN Ye... I want to go with you again, maybe you will think of me again. " Joanna had a premeditated plan to take Ouchen night to that small town and really replace Gu Li in his memory. When he heard this place, Ou Chen was shocked. It almost killed him, but it was the best memory in his life. He met Xiaoli there and lost Xiaoli. If Anna is Xiaoli, who is Xiaorong? Why are there two people with similar voices? Who is Xiaoli between them? Full of doubts, Ou Chen night just wants to figure out these, so he nods and agrees. Seeing that Ou Chen nodded her head at night, Joanna was excited and nervous. After so long preparation, the most important step in her plan was finally coming. After dinner back to the room, Ouchen night received a call from the assistant, "boss, his wife and Chen Xiao Zhuang Yishan went to their university, it seems to be for LK show." university? Isn''t that exactly the place that Ou Chen night is about to go? After hearing the news, Ou Chen night raises a smile, is it so coincidental? "OK, keep looking at her, and let me know if LK has any news." "Yes, boss." Shallow Rong''s University is also there. The countless connections between them make ou chenye unable to fully believe that Joanna is really Xiao Li. He has an intuition that shallow Rong and Xiao Li must have some relationship. Chapter 72 To the Mediterranean town of Gu qianrong mood suddenly a lot better, when people are not happy is to come out for a walk. The three people who came back to the University talked about their previous stories in the club. It seemed that they suddenly returned to the carefree ivory tower. At that time, we didn''t expect that the three of them would fight together for the LK show one day, and we didn''t expect that so many stories would happen in the middle. When they came to the church, the three people saw the splendid decoration and the frescoes in the church, and they always lamented the magic power of the ancient people. Three people walk around to have a look, constantly have new ideas burst out in my mind. After a day in the church, all three of them are tired. They have been running around these days, and the work is almost finished ahead of time. Chen Xiao proposes to go to the seaside bar to have a rest, and then rush back tomorrow to grasp the design manuscript. Gu also felt a little tired. He had been soaking in the studio these days, and his nerves were tense. It was time to relax, so he nodded and agreed. After walking to the seaside, Gu qianrong feels as if she is very familiar with it. It seems that she had dreamed about the sea and the beach in her dream before. She and Ou chenye played here and had a lot of fun here. Then it seems that she fell into the sea and was submerged by the sea "Shallow! "Shallow?" Looking at Gu qianrong staring at the beach, Chen Xiao called her, "what''s the matter with you? I feel that you are always in a daze recently. Is there something on your mind? " "Ah... Senior, I''m fine." "If you have something to tell us, we all treat you as a sister. How can you fulfill our dream in such a state? Come on, have a drink and talk to us slowly, will you Looking at the two senior students like relatives, Gu qianrong felt very hot. Since he left the Ou family, he seemed to have no family again. The two senior students treated her as relatives all the time, and she nodded and agreed. The bar is full of tourists coming to holiday. It''s the most beautiful time of the beach in the evening. Everyone is dancing with wine and playing together. This atmosphere makes Gu qianrong relax a lot. "Chenye and I divorced." She plucked up the courage to speak to them. "What? Divorce? " Chen Xiao and Zhuang Yishan stare at Gu qianrong with big eyes. "How could you get a divorce when you had such a good relationship before? Ou Chen night has been guarding you tightly "Qian Rong, did he do something I''m sorry for you? You tell me, I''ll go to him to settle accounts!" Chen Xiao said indignantly to Gu qianrong. "No, I brought it up, and everything I asked for has nothing to do with CHEN Ye." "What''s going on that makes you leave him all of a sudden." Gu qianrong grinned bitterly, poured a glass of wine into his mouth directly, and then told them the whole story with the strength of wine. After saying that, a cup of wine volume of Gu qianrong directly fell down. Chen Xiao and Zhuang Yishan feel that something is really wrong with this matter. They discuss that when LK is finished, they must help Qian Rong to make a good investigation. Looking at Gu qianrong who is drunk in front of them, they are both distressed and helpless. This girl always likes to carry something on her own, but they don''t say anything if it''s not for this time, With the help of a little alcohol, she wants to hold it for a while. The next day, Gu qianrong, who was awakened by the bright sun, found himself lying on a soft big bed. He rubbed his head vaguely and thought about how he could be here. Last night, he drank with two seniors in a bar by the sea, and then he was... Unconscious. Maybe it was the seniors who carried themselves back. It''s really embarrassing. It''s such a shame. She called Chen Xiao and asked them if they were up. Chen Xiao said they were having Chinese food in the hotel restaurant and asked Gu to go to them directly. After washing and gargling, Gu qianrong went to the restaurant and looked at the two seniors with an embarrassed smile. "Yesterday... I''m sorry, please carry me back." "Ha ha ha, you are lovely after drinking too much." Chen Xiao looked at her with a bad smile. Gu qianrong''s face suddenly turned red! You take care of him All of a sudden, the three of them burst into laughter. The time with them was really easy, Gu thought. "Shallow capacity, you eat something quickly, finish eating, we will go back to Oh." Do you want to go back? I really can''t bear to leave this place. It seems that I was suddenly released from a high-pressure cage. Now I have to go back to the cage. I''m really reluctant. "Well, good" Gu qianrong nodded. She didn''t eat much last night. Now she is hungry and starts to gobble up. Looking at Gu qianrong, Chen Xiao and Zhuang Yishan look helpless and funny. This girl has a big heart. Full of food and drink, Gu qianrong went back to his room to pack his luggage. Happily, he followed the two seniors to the airport. After the plane took off, he watched the town getting smaller and smaller, and his heart was full of sadness. "What''s the matter? Can''t bear it? " "Well, a little." "Ha ha, it''s OK. When LK''s project is finished, we''ll take a holiday and come here for a month!" "Yes All of a sudden, the haze in Gu''s heart cleared away and he was looking forward to going back to work hard to complete the LK show. At the other end, Ouchen night and Joanna have just landed. Joanna is holding Ouchen night happily. "CHEN Ye, when we get to the hotel, shall we go to the seaside? Then we''ll go to the mountains tomorrow and take you to the bars we see. " "Well." Ou Chen night * ground answers her. On this trip, Joanna made a reservation for a romantic couple''s suite. In the evening, two people had a drink. With the dim light in the room, she didn''t worry about the hook in the night. There was an imperceptible smile on Joanna''s lips. After arriving at the hotel, Ouchen night asks Joanna to return to her room first. He has something to deal with. Joanna nodded obediently, and told him to come back as soon as possible, just this time to prepare well. After Joanna left, ou chenye immediately called Su Zhan, "where do Gu qianrong and Su Zhan live?" "Er... Boss, just found out, madam, they changed their flight and went back ahead of time." Su Zhan gingerly explains to ou chenye on the other end of the phone. He has no doubt that after hearing the news, ou chenye can strangle him by radio waves. PA of for a while, Ou Chen night hung up the phone, this Gu shallow Rong, is to know he came over? I left in time! The angry Ou Chen night is going to go upstairs to his room. Suddenly he thinks that Joanna is waiting for him in the room. He stops and goes back to the front desk. "Hello, please open a deluxe suite for me. Yes, live alone." "Yes, sir. Just a moment." Get the room card of the European Chen night straight back to his room, don''t want to pay attention to Joanna. Chapter 73 Joanna, who had been waiting all night, couldn''t wait for ouchenye to come back. She angrily called ouchenye''s mother and added some embellishments to her story. She said how ouchenye left herself in the cold and let her feel aggrieved. Her mother believed ouchenye''s tears on the phone. She thought ouchenye still didn''t want to accept her, so she called ouchenye, Severely reprimanded him, let him today must accompany Joanna to have fun. Ou Chen night listened to only feel headache, Joanna this woman how so troublesome, mouth or perfunctorily promised mother. After getting up and tidying up, she knocked on Joanna''s door. As soon as Joanna opened the door, she saw that it was Ouchen night. She cried even more and told Ouchen night how she had been waiting for him all night. Ouchen night listen to a little impatient, only feel this woman more noisy¡° I''ll wait for you downstairs. When you''re ready, hurry down. " Then he turned and left. Joanna looked at Ou Chen night to walk like this, coax don''t coax her for a while, angrily fell on the door, gave Ou Jihan a phone call, "Hello!" "What for?" Because of the time difference, Ou Jihan, who is still in the middle of the night, gets Joanna''s call and is impatient. "The cooperation you proposed before, I promise you!" "Oh? Has Miss Qiao figured it out? " "Well, you will tell me everything that happened here in chenye. Now only let chenye feel that I am Gu Li, then he can''t be with the real Gu Li, so your goal will be achieved." "I can tell you, but are you sure you stupid woman can''t screw it up?" "You! Don''t go too far, Ou Jihan. Now ou chenye is engaged to me! " "Yes? Then I can let Gu Li come back to him. " "Ou Jihan, do you want to cooperate with me or not?" "Ha ha, don''t be angry, Miss Qiao. I''m joking. Please do as I say. I can let Gu qianrong finish the divorce agreement, and I can let Ou chenye marry you." "Good!" "I''ll send you a document later. It''s all about what happened here in Ouchen night. As long as you follow what''s written above, take Ouchen night to the right place and do the right thing, he will believe that you are Gu Li." "Well." Hang up the phone, in a short time, Ou Jihan''s document came. Looking at this document, Joanna showed a confident smile on her face. Ouchen night, you can''t run away. Go to the hall, see the figure of Ouchen night, Joanna seems to forget before the cold of Ouchen night, smile came forward to hold his hand, "dear, let''s go." Ouchen night didn''t say anything, and didn''t ask where Joanna would take him. She followed her indifferently. Joanna first took him to the bar at the foot of the mountain in the small town. They ate something and went directly to the mountain behind the bar. "CHEN Ye, when you met someone who was chasing you in the bar, then you ran to the mountain, and the injury was very serious. Then I happened to play in the mountain, and I met you, who was seriously injured, and sent you to the hospital. Do you remember?" "Well." Ou Chen nodded at night. It''s true that he met a group of people in the bar at the foot of the mountain and suddenly chased him. So far, he hasn''t found out who those people are. But how does Joanna know he''s a killer in a bar? Ou chenye looks at Joanna. Joanna thinks he remembers it and continues to say excitedly, "seeing you at that end, you are all injured, and your eyes are also injured. After I sent you to the hospital, the doctor said that you might be blind. At that time, I was scared to death, you know? I''m so afraid that you can''t see, but even if you can''t see, I''m willing to stay with you all the time. " The more Joanna said, the more Ouchen night said, she thought something was wrong, "were you still in college at that time?" Joanna didn''t expect him to ask this. Fortunately, the document Ou Jihan gave her contains Gu Li''s detailed information, "well, I went to the University in this small town and studied art." "Oh? So you and shallow Rong are classmates? Why don''t you know each other? " "Er..." Joanna was suddenly asked, thinking about how to answer his question. Just at this time, Ouchen night''s mobile phone rings, "I''ll take a call later." "Yes, yes." Coincidentally, the phone temporarily solved Joanna''s crisis, she quickly agreed to Ouchen night. Ouchen night went to one side to pick up the phone, "hello?" "Boss, my wife went to the company directly after she came back, and then she didn''t come out all the time. Just now, she suddenly came out and took a taxi to go to Ou Jihan." "Well, I see." Hear Ou Jihan three words, Ou Chen night green muscle burst up, jealousy big hair, how can she go to him? Ou Chen night, full of Ou Jihan and Gu qianrong, can''t think so much. He says to Joanna, "I have something to do. I''ll go back first. You can play for a while if you like." Then he turned and left, took a taxi and ran to the airport. Back home, Ouchen night directly called Gu qianrong, "Hello! Where are you Gu qianrong is surprised to see the phone call from Ouchen night. Why does he suddenly call her? "I''m here after the cold." "What are you doing with him?" "Jihan said that he had a fever and no one took care of him. He had to call me, and then I came over." After hearing this, ou chenye directly hangs up and goes to Ou Jihan''s residence. As soon as the car hears the news downstairs, he just sees Gu qianrong, who came out to buy a snack. He directly gets out of the car, drags Gu qianrong into the car, pushes her into the back seat, presses her and closes the door. Gu qianrong, who is suddenly dragged away, tries his best to resist, but he can''t resist Ouchen night. He can only shout "Ouchen night, let me go! You let me go Ou Chen night directly and rudely kisses her lips and sucks her lips hard. Gu qianrong''s cry turns into hum. Hearing that Ou Chen night is hot and dry, this woman is really a goblin. When Gu''s lips get red and swollen, Ouchen night just lets her go. Gu looks at Ouchen night angrily, "we''re all divorced. Why do you want to provoke me?" When it comes to divorce, Ouchen night is full of anger. He deliberately said to her, "yes, I just want to provoke you. I just want your body. Your body belongs to me, and I''m going to marry Joanna soon. Since you don''t like me to give you fame and insist on divorce, you can be my bed warming tool, When I need you, you should be on my bed at once "Are you crazy, Ouchen night?" Gu qianrong listens to all this inconceivably. He is going to marry Joanna, but he wants her to be a bed warming tool? Is she a call girl? "Am I crazy? You can try it. If you don''t want to, I''ll let Ou Jihan get out of the house. " After hearing about Ou Jihan, Gu qianrong is soft hearted. Ou Jihan has helped her so many times. If she lets Ou Jihan leave her home now, she is really guilty. Heartache with the night of the European Chen so to her, and worried about the European cold will be implicated because of their own, Gu shallow eyes full of tears, but stubborn to resist, staring at the night of the European Chen "good, I promise you." Chapter 74 Back home, ouchenye suddenly feels that oujihan''s existence is a great threat to him. There must be deep and deep thoughts hidden under his docile appearance. He suddenly thinks of the scene when oujihan asked him to save his girlfriend when he was at school. It''s said that the girl died later. Ouchenye thinks of this and calls Su Zhan. "Check where Ou Jihan has been since he graduated from middle school, what he has done, who he is with, and a girl named Lin Mei in his class." "Yes, boss" Ouchen night has a premonition, this oujihan suddenly back, there must be something to do behind. In a short time, the investigation information about Ou Jihan in recent years is sent to ou chenye''s computer. Ou chenye looks at the information carefully. After Lin Mei died, he disappeared for several years. Then he became a mercenary in the hands of the third master, and then he suddenly came to K country. Third master, the biggest underworld leader in Z country, how can Ou Jihan mix with him. It says that Lin Mei committed suicide after the incident happened that day. When he died, he was naked, and then Ou Jihan disappeared. Not long after that, Zhu''s son, who stopped Lin Mei, was killed. Every year, on the day of Lin Mei''s death, Ou Jihan would sit in front of Lin Mei''s tomb all day. It seems that he is really an infatuated boy. He never forgets Lin Mei in his heart, but he is so kind to Qian Rong when he comes back. In addition, the news of Zhu''s tragic death... Connecting these things, ou chenye has a bad premonition in his heart. Is thinking, suddenly downstairs came a burst of crying voice, provoked by the Ouchen night heart fretful, he put down the documents in hand, downstairs, see Joanna in chat with her mother, crying Ouchen night is how a person left her. Ou Chen night eyebrow a wrinkly, prepare to return to the room, don''t want to pay attention to these trifles of affair. Ouchen night''s mother saw him come down, suddenly called him "small night, you give me down!" Helpless, Ouchen night had to go downstairs and sit on the other end of the sofa coldly. "Agreed, you two go out for a tour to cultivate your feelings. Why did you come back after two days and leave Anna alone?" "There''s something wrong with the company." "Then you''ll leave Anna alone?" "She wants to play by herself. She''s not a child." "Nonsense! You are going to find Gu qianrong Joanna is crying and refuting Ouchen night excitedly. Ouchen night squints at Joanna, "Oh? How do you know? " "I... I... Heard that." Joanna didn''t know how to answer. She couldn''t tell him that it was Ou Jihan who told her. That day, after Ouchen night left, she gave oujihan a call, said Ouchen night left, gas oujihan directly burst foul language, all like this, she actually didn''t keep Ouchen night. In the evening, Ou Jihan sent him a text message saying that Ou Chen came to Gu Hanrong. "Is it?" Ouchen night''s eyes suddenly become sharp. "Come on, Xiaoye, don''t force Anna! Now that you are all getting married, why do you still go to Gu qianrong? How many times have I told you "Dad, I need to see him." "He''s in the study. Can''t you comfort Anna? " After listening to Ouchen night up went to the study, talking about marriage, he just brewed out an idea. "Ah, little night! What''s the matter with you? " Ouchen night''s mother was embarrassed to see Ouchen night go like this, "Anna, don''t be wronged, Auntie has time to give you a good education. Xiaoye, you understand, he is busy with work. All of us in the Ou family forget everything as soon as we work. Since Xiaoye has promised to marry you, he won''t change. I know his temperament. Xiaoye has always been a man of no choice. Don''t worry about it. " "Yes, yes." Joanna sobbed and nodded her head. Ouchen night, I must get you! By any means! Ouchen night knocked on the door of the study and went in. Ouchen night''s father saw it was him and put down the document in his hand. "Chenye, just in time, come here. I have something to tell you." "Well." "Anna always said that she was Gu Li who had saved you. Do you know who Gu Li is?" "Xiaoli? Isn''t he just an ordinary international student? " "Gu Li, the richest man in K country, has a daughter whose name is Gu Li. She disappeared a few years ago. Gu''s family has been searching for her whereabouts, but there has been no news in recent years. Do you think it''s a coincidence or..." Ou Chen night is thinking, has not spoken. "If you say that Joanna is the missing daughter of the family, you have to consider this marriage. You can''t retire if you want to." "Well, I see." Ou Xiaohan nodded, his son who has been cultivated for many years, calm atmosphere, these principles he should understand. "Father, I want to tell you something." "Well." "Jihan, now that he has come back, I think as a member of this family, it''s time for him to do something for the European family." Hearing Ou Jihan''s name, Ou Xiaohan is stunned. From childhood to adulthood, ou chenye doesn''t like to see Ou Jihan very much. He always hopes that Ou chenye and Ou Jihan can get along with each other like brothers. Now when he hears that Ou chenye takes the initiative to admit that Jihan is a member of this family, he is more or less moved. "Well, I always wanted you to be brothers." "Now our company is talking about a cooperation with Shen group and wants to win the whole T country market together. Shen''s side also wants to cooperate with us, but they want to..." Ou Chen''s night pause, "marriage" "Marriage?" "Well." T country is a brand new market. If we can win t country, it will be a leap forward for the development of Euclidean group. But with the ability of the European family alone, I''m afraid we can''t eat this huge cake. Shen group is the fastest growing and most powerful one at present. If we can join hands with them, it will really be good for both sides. If there is interest, there must be conspiracy. It should be the best way to eliminate the differences between the two families through marriage. "I have an engagement with Anna. Before we know Anna''s identity, we should not quarrel with Gu family, so I can''t participate in the marriage. Therefore, the best candidate is Ou Jihan. Although his identity is... I think we should be able to convince the Shen family with enough sincerity. " "Well, it''s true that we can''t offend the family. Xingchen night, I know. I''ll go to discuss with Jihan." "Yes." Finish saying Ou Chen night got up to leave the study. Ou Jihan, do you want to fight me? Just let it go. Chapter 75 Ou Jihan, who has been ill for a day, is getting better under the care of Gu qianrong. He looks very haggard when he is recovering from a serious illness. "Shallow Rong, you go back to work, don''t delay your LK show because of me." "It''s OK. The design is almost finished. I''ve been drawing when you were sleeping, and I''ve sent it to them." "I''m really OK. You see, cough..." Ou Jihan, who coughed, smiles awkwardly at Gu qianrong. "You, I''ve said it''s OK. You don''t have a thorough understanding now. You have to take good care of yourself. Otherwise, what will you do if you fall ill in the future?" "Thank you very much." "Thank you for helping me so much." "Shallow Rong... You are very kind." Gu qianrong has two blushes on his face. When he is with Ou Jihan, he seems to be a warm brother next door. He can go crazy with you and make trouble together. He is like a little girl in adolescence, free and easy. She enjoyed her time with Ou Jihan. "Ring ring..." a string of phone rings broke the present beautiful, "sorry, I''ll take a call." "Well." Ou Jihan nodded to her meekly. "Hello? What''s the matter? " "Where are you? Come back! Something''s wrong Lian Qi''s anxious and flustered voice came from the other end of the phone. "What''s the matter? Don''t panic. Speak slowly. " "Our design draft was sent to the garment factory yesterday to make ready-made clothes. This afternoon, a small company in L country released the same ready-made clothes as our draft! It''s very popular in the market now! As soon as they come out, they will be robbed "How could that be?" "We don''t know. Now we''re going crazy. There''s only one week left before the deadline!" "Wait, I''ll be right back!" After hanging up, the expression on Gu''s face was also very anxious. This is their design draft. How could it be stolen as soon as it was sent out? "Jihan, something happened in our company. Now we have to go back. You can have a rest by yourself." See the worry on Gu shallow face, Ou Jihan nodded, "go quickly, I''m ok." After Gu qianrong left, Ou Jihan called, "well done, dear." "I don''t want to help you anymore. I want to quit." "Quit now? Do you think it''s time? " "Ou Jihan, don''t go too far! You only asked me to tell you the address of the garment factory. You didn''t say you were going to do so well! Ou Jihan, you wretch "Dear Alan, how can you be so heartless? We were so close before we came here." "At the beginning, my task was just to destroy the relationship between Gu qianrong and Ou chenye. Now they are divorced, and my task is over." "Don''t worry, the last thing, we''ll clear up after we finish it!" "What''s the matter?" "I''m going to propose to Qian Rong. You can help me then." "Just you? You don''t deserve to be shallow! " "Yes? If I don''t deserve it, I''ll take everything from him! " "What if I don''t cooperate?" "Well... If they know you''re the one who let out the secret, will they be very sad?" "You... OK! When it''s over, we''ll treat it as if we don''t know each other! " "Good" Ou Jihan smiles. With a slap, Alan hangs up. Gu qianrong, I want you to give up on Ouchen night. Gu qianrong, who came back to the company, first comforted everyone after he understood the situation. Now time is pressing, we have to quickly come up with a new design draft, otherwise we will have to work so hard for so long to delay the show. I will thoroughly investigate this matter and give you an explanation. "Shallow" Chen Xiao suddenly called her. "What''s the matter, senior?" "This is a dress I designed for Yishan. It happens that my theme is similar to the theme of this show. You can use it first, and then change it with our elements." "How can this work, senior, it''s your hard work." "Shallow Rong, LK has always been my dream and Yishan''s dream. If the dress I designed for him can be on LK, do you think it''s a good gift for us? Maybe, this is not as powerful as our original first draft, but I think you can revise it according to your opinions. " "There will be no problem with the senior''s design. Well, thank you "Silly girl, thank you. LK is our dream." Looking down at the manuscript Chen Xiao gave her, Gu qianrong felt that it was even more perfect than the previous one. The pure white design and perfect routing were just a gift to God. Gu qianrong quickly takes the manuscript to Lian Qi, and they discuss how to integrate the design draft into the LK theme. After three nights in a row, a brand-new design was finally produced. Compared with the previous design, this draft gives more immortal spirit and more feeling of love. In order to avoid any accident, Gu qianrong and Chen Xiao Zhuang Yishan personally sent a new design draft to the former Las garment factory, which Chen Xiao personally managed, The management has been following him for many years, so that they can be more assured. "Thank you, senior. I''m sorry to trouble you again." "Don''t thank me. How many days are you going to thank me." "Hey, hey, anyway, senior, what''s wrong with you before?" "I think it should be the problem of the garment factory. The company is full of its own people. I don''t think it''s possible." "Well, I think so, too." "When the show is over, let''s have a good look at the clothing factory." "Well." After staring at the factory all night, Lian Qi and Alan came to replace the three of them in the morning. They were really sleepy. Alan looked at Gu qianrong painfully, said to Lian Qi, you continue to stare here, I send him back, she is a girl, you are all old men, not very convenient. Lian Qi nodded and told Alan to be careful on the road. On the bus back home, Gu qianrong has been sleeping in the dark. Alan looks at her with fascination. It should be Xiaoli. Thank you so much for meeting you, but it''s a pity that I know you with such an identity. You should have forgotten our meeting for a long time. I''m sorry you have too many places. This is the last time. I will protect your happiness in the future. Gu qianrong smacked his lips, as if he had heard something, and as if he had not heard anything. He gave a faint smile, turned his head and continued to sleep. On the other side, Ou Xiaohan called Ou Jihan back home, "Jihan, there''s something my father wants to discuss with you." Ou Jihan nodded and did not speak. "I''ve been wronging you in Ou''s home for so many years. Now that you''ve grown up, my father wants to give you the business of Ou''s set map in the whole l area." "Well?" Intuition tells him it''s not that easy. In recent years, country L has been managed by Ou Xiaohan himself. Although most of the business has been transferred to country K with Ou chenye, country L, as the starting place of the group, is still very large. "In recent years, I''m old too. I want to have a rest. Now that you''ve grown up, I hope you two can get along well. Although CHEN Ye looks a little cold, he''s not bad at heart." Ou Jihan was silent. "In addition, our friendship with the Shen family has always been good. Recently, we want to expand the market of T country with the Shen family. After all, it''s such a big project. It happens that the Shen family has a daughter who is about your age and has an engagement with Anna, so we can only rely on you." The strength of the Shen family is no worse than that of the Ou family. If you can marry the daughter of the Shen family... Ou Jihan is brewing in his heart. "It''s all up to my father." Chapter 76 Finally, the LK show is coming. Gu qianrong and his colleagues are excited and nervous at the press conference. They finally arrive at the palace of dreams and watch their designed clothes walk on the world''s top show. This is the moment they have been looking forward to for many years. Before, when they were rushing to make the second suit, Gu qianrong was afraid of another moth. Several people watched the garment factory in groups, and as soon as the ready-made clothes came out, they rushed to LK headquarters in person. Lian Qi and Alan, who rush to the airport, always want to have a look at their clothes. Gu qianrong is not willing to take them out. It''s not until she arrives at LK''s headquarters that she uncovers the black cover on her clothes. Both men''s and women''s designs are pure white. The men''s design has a golden dragon around the waist, which is more dignified than domineering, just like the emperor, like a real God. The women''s model is still based on the Phoenix, but focuses on highlighting the wings of the Phoenix. Wearing it on the body is like a beautiful goddess flying in the sunset on the Phoenix. The whole design not only integrates the classical elements of K country, but also adds the modern elements of fashion trend, making people feel that no one in the world can have the qualification to wear it. The LK show, gone with the wind was arranged in the penultimate appearance, the last has been fixed LK''s own clothing. When the model in gone with the wind came out, everyone was shocked. Is this design really for ordinary people? The show seemed to be frozen, and everyone was immersed in the surprise of the suit. Sitting in the audience in the distance, Ouchen night is also stunned. Is this his shallow design? How much potential does this woman have and how much surprise can she bring to the world. Gu didn''t realize that his design would look so good on a model. His tears were always in his eyes. I''m afraid that such a moment can make him cry all his life. At the end of the show, the design of gone with the wind instantly drowned the headlines all over the world. Gu qianrong and his party were surrounded by reporters. Because Gu didn''t want to be interviewed, he slipped away from the back door as soon as the show ended, and let Lian Qi deal with the reporters. Out of LK''s door, Gu qianrong suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, and finally ended, still very excited in retrospect. After so many days and nights, I finally got something in return. At this time, the mobile phone received a text message, "International Hotel opposite LK headquarters, 3008, I''ll wait for you." It''s a text message from Ou chenye. Why is he here? After thinking about what he said before about marrying Joanna, Gu qianrong hated him and wanted to see him. Pick up a good mood, with Lian Qi they sent a message that she went out for a walk, went to the hotel. When she gets to the room, she knocks on the door. As soon as the wine smelling Ou Chen night opens the door, she hugs her and kisses her. Gu tries to struggle for a while and gives up the resistance. She admitted that she loved him as much as she hated him. Ouchen night directly picked her up, threw her on the bed, rushed to her body, and forced her into her body. A low voice whispered in Gu''s ear, "shallow, why can''t I forget you?" "shallow, why can''t you go away in my mind all the time?" "shallow, I miss you a little." "shallow, I want to get married." "shallow..." When Gu qianrong heard this, he wept and hugged ou chenye silently. Chenye, I miss you too. Chenye, why do you want to provoke me? "Chenye, how about being your woman for another night?" "Wife" Ou Chen night slightly drunk voice, low and deep cry, Gu shallow Rong heart like a needle in the same, really good pain, good want to die on him, good want to come back to him, good want to all this didn''t happen, good want to come back all don''t know him. Ou Chen night hugs Gu qianrong tightly, and wants to use all her strength on her body, as if to rub her into her body, and bite her lips, her shoulders, her lips, her chest, leaving one red mark after another on her body, as if to leave his name. After the passion, they hugged each other and fell asleep. This was the most stable and comfortable night for Ouchen. He thought about her for too long. The next day, Ouchen wakes up in the night. Gu qianrong is still sleeping. He kisses her gently, puts on his clothes and leaves. I''m gone. Gu qianrong seems to hear it in his sleep. His brow is slightly wrinkled. This makes Ou Chen night feel heartache and reluctant to leave again. He knelt at the head of the bed and quietly looked at her for a while. When she fell asleep again, he got up and left for home. After waking up, Gu qianrong sees that there is no one around him. He thinks back about what happened last night. It seems that what happened last night is like his own dream. How could Ouchen night be here? How could she sleep with Ouchen night again? When she got up, she found that her whole body was aching. When she looked down at the red marks on her body, she felt that she was not dreaming. Yesterday was really Ouchen night. He should have gone now. She looked at the head of the bed with a glass of water, which is the habit of Ouchen night, after getting up to drink a glass of water, more convinced that what happened last night is not a dream. However, after a short time together, but let Gu shallow Rong more heartache, Ou Chen night that sentence has been in her mind around "shallow Rong, I want to get married..." yes, he wants to get married, then what is she? His underground lover? Rubbed rubbed head, took the cup of water that Ou Chen night drank, she drank in one gulp. Ouchen night, how can I forget you? At the end of LK''s big show, the gone with the wind beauty became famous internationally. At the airport of her return home, she was surrounded by reporters who had been waiting for a long time. Gu and his party once again left Lian Qi alone to face these reporters, while Gu and Chen Xiaozhuang fled from the airport through another channel. Back to the company, Gu qianrong saw Ou Jihan waiting downstairs with a bunch of flowers. She was surprised to see Ou Jihan, "how can you be here?" "I''m waiting for you," said Ou Jihan with a bright smile. "Congratulations on taking LK. I don''t know if Miss Gu has time to have a meal." Then he glanced at Alan. Alan said with deep understanding, "shallowly, let''s fix the celebration banquet tomorrow evening. Today, I don''t know when Lian Qi will be back. We are all tired these days, so we just have a rest." Gu qianrong felt that what she said was reasonable. He nodded and said to them with a smile, "OK, let''s go back and have a rest. Alan, please inform the colleagues of the company that we will have two days off today and tomorrow, and go to the celebration dinner in the evening." Alan winked at her, "you know, don''t worry, Mr. Gu, go on a date." Ou Jihan smiles and reaches out his hand to Gu qianrong, "Miss Gu, let''s go." Chapter 77 Ou Jihan and Gu qianrong come to the landmark building in the center of the city, the revolving restaurant, which is located on the top of the towering building and has been rotating slowly, just turning around every hour. There, you can overlook the whole city. At night, the street lights and neon lights outside will make the scenery more charming. When you enter the building and enter the VIP elevator, the elevator slowly rises to the top of the building, and the elevator door slowly opens. The European style design makes the restaurant more noble and elegant, while the gorgeous crystal chandelier looks more luxurious and atmospheric under the yellow light, with jazz music and faint fragrance. All the details show the nobility of the restaurant. The whole restaurant is empty. Gu qianrong looks at Ou Jihan suspiciously. This point should be the place to eat. Why is there no one? Seems to see the question of Gu shallow, Ou Jihan shallow smile, "I want to enjoy the night with you, don''t want to be disturbed." Gu qianrong vomits his tongue, takes Ou Jihan''s arm, steps on the red carpet, and walks to the dining table. The dining table is beside the window of the dining room. You can see the prosperous night scene of the city through the huge French windows. The car and car downstairs are very small. The rectangular dining table is neatly covered with silk tablecloth, and several golden candlesticks are placed on it. On the candlestick, several red candles are slowly burning. The soft candlelight adds a touch of romantic color to the dinner. "Do you still like it?" Ou Jihan gently asked Gu qianrong. "Well." Gu qianrong nodded shyly. In the soft light, Ou Jihan is more gentle than usual. He has a beautiful face like ou chenye, but unlike ou chenye''s iceberg face, Ou Jihan gives people the feeling of sunshine and warmth. "Then let''s serve. You must be hungry, too." "Haha, yeah, the food on the plane is terrible." Ou Jihan smiles and claps his hands. The waiter pushes the dining car one by one from the backstage to set up the dishes. "These are all your favorite dishes. I hope you will like them." Gu qianrong fixed his eyes and saw that she really loved all the food. How could Ou Jihan know what she liked to eat? He really put a lot of thought into the meal. At the moment, Gu''s heart is moved. His tenderness to others is really like a touch of sunshine, which can be sprinkled on every part of your body, making you warm from heart to body. This feeling of being missed and warmed makes Gu''s growing up orphanage more moved and cherished. When all the dishes were served, the waiter came over with a bottle of red wine and asked Ou Jihan, "Mr. ou, is this bottle of red wine open?" "Well." "All right." Said the waiter with a bottle opener to open the red wine, "Miss, your boyfriend is really very attentive, come here in advance specially ordered a bottle of red wine of your birth year." "My... Year of birth?" Gu was stunned. "Yes, Mr. Ou came here a week in advance to book the restaurant and red wine," he said, pouring red wine into their glasses. "Thank you, Jihan." "You''re welcome. I should thank you for taking care of me for so long. It''s just a small reward. I hope you don''t give up Ou Jihan looks at Gu qianrong with a smile. "Why, this meal is too heavy. I''m making a lot of money like this." Gu qianrong blinked. "Then... I''ll take some losses, ha ha ha." The two of them were so amusing that the whole night seemed very beautiful and quiet. After finishing the meal, the waiter takes down the tableware, and the restaurant sounds gentle jazz. Ou Jihan slowly stands up, walks to Gu qianrong, bends down and politely reaches out his hand, "Miss Gu, I wonder if I can have the honor to invite you to dance?" Gu qianrong was startled by Ou Jihan''s sudden formality. She nodded and gently put her hand on ou Jihan''s hand. She followed him up and went to the middle of the restaurant. When they had dinner, the waiter removed all the tables and chairs. The whole restaurant turned into a romantic dance for the two of them. Ou Jihan gently embraces Gu qianrong, and the two people slowly rotate in the middle of the dance hall. After drinking some wine, Gu''s face turns red and looks very good. "Shallowly, you are beautiful tonight." "Thank you. After getting off the plane, I didn''t have time to change my clothes. I was brought here by you. I knew this occasion was so formal, so I went back to change my clothes." Gu Hanrong, with a little coquetry in his tone, complains to Ou Jihan. Ou Jihan looked at her with a smile, "it''s OK. You are beautiful in any way." "You can talk." "Ha ha, thank you." Dancing, two people closer, at the moment the air suddenly slowly ambiguous, two people from the beginning of the polite distance, into embracing and dancing. Ou Jihan lowers his head and sticks it to Gu qianrong''s ear. He gently says to her, "shallow Rong, I seem to fall in love with you. What should I do?" At the moment, Gu qianrong is immersed in the warmth of Ou Jihan. She doesn''t hate Ou Jihan. She even likes him a little. She likes the freedom with him and the warmth with Ou Jihan. This sudden confession hits Gu qianrong''s heart, and suddenly she is red in the eyes. Ou Jihan is really good to her. Think of to be about to get married of Ou Chen night, probably can only slowly forget him. "Don''t cry, I didn''t bully you." Gu qianrong suddenly tears into a smile, gently hit Ou Jihan, "hate!" "Shallow Rong" Ou Jihan gently called her name. "Well? "If... I propose to you now, will you promise me?" Gu qianrong looks at Ou Jihan inconceivably and proposes? How can it be? It''s too fast. She shook her head and said, "I don''t believe it." Ou Jihan smiles and leads her to the window of the restaurant Gu qianrong looks at the window, and suddenly there are dazzling fireworks in the distance, one after another, illuminating the whole night sky. Gu looks out of the window inconceivably, and can''t believe everything in front of him. Just as Gu was indulging in the splendor of fireworks, Ou Jihan knelt down slowly, holding a ring in his hand, and said to Gu, "will you marry me Gu''s tears can no longer be held back at the moment. She covers her mouth and can''t believe what happened in front of her. Surprise, surprise, moving, tangled... Too much emotion suddenly surged into my heart. The ceiling suddenly sprinkled a lot of rose petals, which made Gu more surprised. Candlelight dinner, fireworks, marriage proposal, rose, Ou Jihan, how many surprises do you have. Tangled for a long time... Gu qianrong nodded. Ou Jihan put the ring on her middle finger. In the fireworks and rose petals outside the window, she got up and hugged Gu qianrong tightly. Chapter 78 The Xu family are now ants on the hot pot. One day ago, the Xu family received a phone call from Gu Jianhong. Gu Jianhong was very angry. After a long time, the Xu family had no whereabouts to find his daughter, but it was useless to take so much money from Gu family. Gu Jianhong gave an ultimatum that if he could not find Gu Li within a month, he would stop all money and business dealings with the Xu family. The Xu family nodded and agreed, saying that they already had eyes. They must find Gu Li in a month and bring him back to Gu''s family! Now Xu Shengxiong and his son are in a dilemma. Originally, after Xu Qiyan and Gu qianrong got married, they planned to tell Gu qianrong her life story and take her back to Gu family. In this way, Xu Qiyan, as the only son-in-law of Gu family, can inherit all of Gu family''s property, The Xu family adopted Gu qianrong from the orphanage in order to inherit his family''s property in the future. Originally thought that everything is in the plan, can naturally and Gu qianrong marriage, who knows half way out of an OU Chen night, took away shallow Rong and all the glory and wealth. Now the Gu family is pressing for important people. If Gu Jianrong is handed over, the Xu family will lose a big gold owner. There is no way to make money. The Xu family treated Gu as before. If she told Gu Jianhong all this, the Xu family is finished. But if you don''t hand over Gu qianrong, the Gu family is now forcing important people, where will they turn into Gu Li. Xu Shengxiong and his son are now in a hurry at home. They have to think of a complete solution. They can not only take care of the family, but also leave a way for the Xu family. Seeing the urgency of Xu''s father and son, Ling Xiao thinks that if she can come up with a way to save Xu''s family, Xu''s family will be very grateful to her. At that time, she will be able to marry Xu Qiyan and become Xu''s right little grandmother. Although she didn''t know what to do now, she knew there was someone who could help her. Ling Xiao returns to her room and calls Joanna. "Hello." "What for?" Joanna is a little impatient to see Ling Xiao. This stupid woman messed up everything before, but it''s certainly not good to find her now. "I want to make a deal with you." "You make a deal with me? Oh, what face do you have to deal with me? " "If it''s done, I''m sure you''ll be the young grandmother of the Ou family! At that time, whether you like it or not, he will marry you! " Hearing the name of Ouchen night, Joanna suddenly became serious, "are you serious?" "Of course." "Tell me about it." "Do you know that the richest man in K country cares for his family?" "Well, Gu''s family, who is rich in the K country, but I heard that Gu''s daughter is missing. I''ve been looking for her." "Gu qianrong is the daughter the Gu family has been looking for." what?? Is Gu qianrong Gu Li? She has been posing as Gu Li in front of the real Gu Li? "It''s impossible. Gu qianrong always thinks that I''m Gu Li who has been thinking about for a long time in Ouchen night." Speaking of this, Joanna Leng for a while, "CHEN Ye has been like that person... Also called Gu Li?" "I''m not sure if Gu Li, the daughter of Gu''s family, is the same person as Gu Li that Ou chenye is looking for, but I think it''s probably the same person." All of a sudden, Joanna couldn''t digest so much information¡° Then why does Gu qianrong always say that she grew up in the Xu family? " "When the Xu family found her, she had lost her memory. The Xu family found the best hypnotist in the world and implanted a memory into her, making her think that she was an orphan adopted by the Xu family since childhood. " It''s incredible. Is this science fiction? Joanna was filled with surprise. "What am I going to do now?" "At the beginning, the affair between Xu Qiyan and Gu qianrong was full of troubles. Now the Xu family can''t hand over Gu qianrong. If the Gu family knew that Gu Li was the adopted daughter abandoned by the Xu family, the Xu family would be finished." Joanna thought about it, as if it were. Ling Xiao continued, "so now we have to have someone who can act as Gu Li to give an account to Gu''s family." "Well..." Joanna''s brain was still crashing, and suddenly she realized something, "you mean? Do you want me to impersonate Gu Li "Yes. If Gu Li, the daughter of Gu''s family, is the Gu Li that Ou chenye is looking for, if Gu qianrong returns to Gu''s family, you will lose ou chenye forever. " Joanna can''t help hearing that she is going to lose ouchenye. She has done so many things just to be with ouchenye. If Gu Li comes back to Gu''s home and takes ouchenye away, she will have nothing. No, she must not lose Ouchen night! "Joanna, think it over. It''s not just for the Xu family, it''s good for you." "OK... Let me see." "Call me when you think about it." Ling Xiao knows that Ouchen night is Joanna''s weakness. If you move Ouchen night out, Joanna has no reason not to agree. She firmly believed that Joanna would call her back. At night, Xu Qiyan was still thinking in his study about how Gu Jianhong should make a job there. Ling Xiao knocked on the door, went into the study, went around to Xu Qiyan''s chair, and gently stroked Xu Qiyan''s shoulder with his hand, "Qiyan, are you still bothered about taking care of your family?" "Well." The upset Xu Qiyan has no time to deal with Ling Xiao, thinking that she is here to flatter again. This woman, in addition to her Kung Fu in bed, other things... Oh, it bothers Xu Qiyan to think about it. "Don''t bother Qiyan. I have a good idea." Ling Xiao stoops to Xu Qiyan''s ear and speaks to him gently. Wearing pajamas Ling Xiao a low body, chest collar is wide open, Xu Qiyan at a glance to see the infinite spring inside. This woman, really like a fox, can''t stop. Xu Qiyan pulled Ling Xiao into his arms and put his hand on her soft chest. He rubbed her hard and said, "tell me, if you are reliable, I will give you a good reward tonight." The power in Xu Qiyan''s hand made Ling Xiao get up, "ah... Qiyan... Eh..." "Don''t wave, get down to business." Xu Qiyan stops his hand and holds Ling Xiao up and sits on his leg. "Do you remember Joanna?" "Joanna? The woman who lives in Ou''s house and has helped us several times? " "Yes. Joanna''s current identity is Ou Chen night''s fiancee. When ou Chen night comes to K country, the person she has been looking for is Gu Li. With the strength of ouchenye and Gu''s family, both sides are looking for a girl named Gu Li at the same time. Do you think... " "You mean that the person that Ou chenye is looking for is the same person as the person who looks after his family? Are they all Gu qianrong? " "Yes, and Joanna is the best candidate to replace Gu Li. Her voice is as like as two peas Gu Qianrong, and she is crystal clear at the beginning of her story with the European night. "Let her replace Gu Li?" "That''s right." Xu Qiyan fell into a deep meditation. What Ling Xiao proposed seems to be the best way now. Chapter 79 Since promised Ou Jihan, Gu qianrong and Ou Jihan live together, two people every day sweet double into the pair. But every time Ou Jihan wants to touch her, he is rejected by Gu qianrong for all kinds of reasons. Ou Jihan is not impatient, and he always chooses to respect Gu qianrong with a good temper. He knew that Gu qianrong, a woman of this kind, was soft rather than hard. In fact, Ou Jihan''s goal has been achieved, but now what he wants is not only to let Ou chenye lose his favorite person, but also to let Ou chenye lose everything. Although Gu qianrong and Ou Jihan are very sweet and happy together, she still can''t forget ou chenye. Now she can''t get to that step with Ou Jihan. Every time she looks at Ou Jihan with guilt, and Ou Jihan respects her thoughtfully, which makes Gu qianrong more moved by Ou Jihan''s thoughtfulness. However, when Ouchen night knows, all this will explode. How can this stupid woman fool around with his illegitimate brother. He doesn''t know about others, but Ou Jihan is unfathomable. On the surface, he is as meek as a little sheep, but in his heart, he is afraid that a beast may swallow everything at any time. Thinking of this, he felt that he was afraid that the wedding date of Ou Jihan and Shen family would be advanced. So ou chenye went to discuss this with Ou Xiaohan. On the ground that other groups want to intervene in the T country market, ou chenye, like ou Jihan, proposed to speed up the alliance with the Shen family and occupy the T country market. Ou Jihan has no doubt about ou chenye''s reasons. He knows the importance of T country market to ou chenye''s development, so he tells ou chenye that he just mentioned it with Ou Jihan last time, and he doesn''t seem to have any objection. I''ll call Ou Jihan home for dinner tonight and have a good chat with him. Ou chenye nodded on the surface and didn''t say anything. He was more suspicious of Ou Jihan. Since he didn''t object to the engagement with Shen family, now he is ambiguous with shallow Rong. What do you want to do, Ou Jihan? In the evening, Ou Jihan goes home as promised. There is an undercurrent surging on the table. This is a war without smoke. Ouchen night''s mother see oujihan back all kinds of unhappy, has been at the dinner table sarcastic, oujihan has been used to all this, turn a deaf ear to her words. And Ou Xiaohan has been at the dinner table to Ou Jihan, asking him whether he''s been well recently, what''s the difficulty, and Ou Jihan has been tepid to answer. And Ou Chen night has been looking at coldly, a word didn''t say. The meal was almost finished and the polite words were almost finished. Ou Xiaohan opened his mouth and said to Ou Jihan, "Jihan, do you remember what I told you last time?" "You mean the Shen family is a business?" "Well, now the market of T country is a big piece of fat, and many people are eyeing this place. I''m afraid we should do something with the Shen family as soon as possible." "Well, I understand." "I have always regarded you as the youngest son of the Ou family. You and chenye are both my sons, just because chenye already has an engagement. Can you understand Jihan?" "Oh, your own son! I don''t know where I was born, so I became my own son. " The mother of Ou Chen night cannot help but satirize. "Shut up Ou Xiaohan fiercely rebuked her, and then looked at Ou Jihan gently, "then... Jihan, I''ll discuss with the Shen family as soon as possible and arrange a good day, OK, Jihan?" "It''s all up to my father." Ou Jihan meekly agrees. Ou Xiaohan and Ou chenye didn''t expect to be so smooth. They thought Ou Jihan would resist. After all, being engaged to the Shen family would not be as free as it is now. Hum, what a wolf in sheep''s clothing. Ouchen night heart is full of discontent and disdain. I thought it was a tough meal, but I ate it very well. After finishing the dinner early, Ou Jihan leaves. He doesn''t want to disturb the family. To his home downstairs, looked up to see the lights in the house, he knew that Gu qianrong was waiting for him at home. He suddenly thought of something and drove away. Within half an hour, he returned home with a box of pills in his hand. He sat in the car, swallowed the pills, threw the box into the dustbin and went straight home. Seeing that Ou Jihan has come back, Gu qianrong is finally relieved. Today she heard that Ou Jihan asked him to go home. She was always worried that he would be wronged when he went home. But seeing Ou Jihan''s sad face, she has a premonition that something will happen. She pours a glass of water for ou Jihan, and then looks at him quietly. Ou Jihan took a drink of water, pulled Gu qianrong to the sofa and sat down, then leaned on her shoulder, "qianrong... I have something to tell you." The voice was full of grievances, which made Gu feel uncomfortable. "You say, it''s OK. Don''t be sad." "When I go back in the evening, Ouchen night has arranged a marriage for me to marry the Shen family. Because he''s engaged to Joanna, so Gu shallow Rong listened to a Leng, she wants to lose Ou Jihan again "Shallow capacity, I really have no way, I am in the Ou family, must have this destiny, you also don''t blame Ou Chen night, he is also for the Ou family just make this kind of arrangement." Saying that, Ou Jihan with crying cavity, eyes have been red, appears to be very wronged, also has been comforting Gu qianrong, let her not to blame Ou Chen night. Hearing this name, Gu qianrong felt more sad. Ouchen night, do you want to take everything from me! You think about Gu Li in your heart, but you marry me. Later, Joanna comes out. Now you are going to marry her! Why do you want to take my life now! Ouchen night! Gu qianrong''s resentment towards ou chenye is a little more. She thinks that he wants to deliberately destroy her life, and Ou Jihan is just a victim between them. She could no longer help but shed tears, tightly hugged Ou Jihan, "Jihan, I''m sorry, I''m sorry." "Don''t be so shallow. I''m sorry. I thought I could give you happiness, but now I know that I can''t help myself. Ou chenye is the eldest son of the Ou family. I can''t disobey him and my father. Sorry, shallow With that, Ou Jihan suddenly fainted. Frightened, Gu pale, desperately called him, "Jihan! After the cold! Are you okay? Wake up, Jihan She dialed 120 and sent Ou Jihan to the hospital. On the way, Gu qianrong has been holding ou Jihan''s hand tightly, tears fall down big, Jihan, wake up! Seeing Ou Jihan sent to the rescue room, Gu qianrong sat on the seat outside the rescue room and couldn''t help crying. Chapter 80 After some rescue, Ou Jihan is finally pushed out of the emergency room. Gu qianrong runs to the doctor and asks about Ou Jihan. "After rescue, the patient is now out of danger. Fortunately, he was sent here in time, otherwise he would be in a coma forever. The patient is still in a coma and has a low fever. We need to observe for a few more days. " Gu qianrong nodded, "doctor, what''s the matter with him? He was fine when he left yesterday. It''s like this when you come back. " "We preliminarily judged that he should be caused by poisoning, but we have not encountered this kind of drug now, and we have not had the same case before. So, everything is not clear. We also need to further test the residue extracted from his body, and we will inform you as soon as we come to a conclusion. " Poisoning? Gu qianrong feels incredible. After Ou Jihan comes back from Ouchen night, he goes home directly. How can he be poisoned? Or this kind of drug that has not been found in medicine. What did he go through? With a full of doubts, Gu qianrong enters Ou Jihan''s ward. At the moment, he is lying quietly on the bed, breathing steadily, as if asleep. In a coma, he appears to be so clever, experienced so much sunshine. Such a mature in the heart of Gu shallow with a trace of pain. They all experienced too many misfortunes, one grew up in a family that did not belong to him, the other grew up in an orphanage. Now they are huddled together for warmth, but they are suffering so many misfortunes one after another. Gu qianrong painfully wiped his face and sat beside Ou Jihan''s bed, quietly looking at him. She urgently wants to know what ou Jihan has experienced and who poisoned him. Is it the Ou family? This idea gives Gu a fright. She knows that the Ou family has been treating Ou Jihan badly, but why is it so cruel this time? It almost killed him. Gu qianrong, who has been tossing all night, is really tired, thinking that he has fallen asleep beside Ou Jihan''s bed. At the moment, the Xu family began their plan with worry. Today, they are going to take Joanna to see Gu Jianhong. Two luxury cars drove out of the gate of Xu''s house. Xu Shengxiong and his wife were in one car. Xu Qiyan and Joanna were in the other car behind them. The atmosphere of the two cars revealed tension and uneasiness. They did not know whether their plan could succeed or not, or whether they could cheat Gu Jianhong and his wife. In a short time, it was time to take care of the family. As the richest man of K country, Gu''s family is located in the mid level villa of the imperial capital. There is only Gu''s family in the whole mountain. Xu Shengxiong''s car first stops in front of Gu''s grand gate. He gets off the car and rings the doorbell. After being informed, the gate slowly opens. Entering the gate is an endless lawn, as if suddenly came to the grassland, but the lawn is particularly exquisite, and there are several fountain sculptures, which are constantly pouring water. The car drove deep into bieyuan and stopped in the parking lot of bieyuan. The Xu family got out of the car and walked to the door of Gu''s mansion. Gu Jianhong and his wife had been waiting at the door for a long time. It was said that the Xu family had found our daughter who had been missing for many years. They were excited all night. Xu Shengxiong walked up to Gu Jianhong and after a few polite remarks, he quickly said to Gu Jianhong, "Mr. Gu, we have found your daughter, Gu Li.", Then he turned and looked at Joanna, "Gu Li, these are your parents." In embarrassment, Joanna walked up to Gu Jianhong and his wife and lowered her head. Seeing Joanna, Gu Jianhong and his wife feel that this is not like their daughter, who is outgoing and outgoing, but why is she like a stranger now? What''s more, it doesn''t look much like Gu Li. "Little glass?" Gu Jianhong called tentatively. Joanna raised her head slowly and called "Dad" softly Hearing this sound, as like as two peas, Gu Jianhong and his wife suddenly turned their eyes red, and the voice was just like the small glass. The mother of Gu Li rushed to hug Joanna. "You are really back, Xiao Liang. We think you''ve been thinking for a long time." Gu Li''s mother can''t see her grade at all because she lives in a rich family all the year round. Her delicate make-up makes her look like she''s only in her 30s. But now she can''t care about her own image. This voice is clearly her daughter who has been thinking about her day and night for many years. Gu Jianhong asked Xu Shengxiong, "why doesn''t Xiao Li seem to know us? What''s more, the look has changed so much? " "Well... When we found Xiao Li, she had lost her memory and couldn''t remember everything before, and we were very surprised why her appearance and past had some changes. We have been tracing what she has experienced in recent years, but we can''t find out at all. So even if we found Miss Gu Li, we didn''t dare to report to you." Gu Jianhong nodded. He had been looking for Gu Li''s whereabouts for so many years, but he had no clue. He didn''t know what she had experienced. Looking at her daughter as like as two peas, even though her face was a little strange, the temperament still showed aristocratic breath. So Gu Jianhong dispelled his doubts. Seeing that the doubts in Gu Jianhong''s eyes were gradually alleviated, Xu Shengxiong''s family was relieved. He quickly asked his son Xu Qiyan to come out, "Qiyan, I''ve come to see your uncle Gu." Xu Shengxiong thought that although he has been entrusted by the family for so many years, he has never had the opportunity to visit the family. It is rare to have such an opportunity now. If he wants his son to take care of the family in a hurry, if he can get a share in the family enterprise, the Xu family can be regarded as a big step forward. Xu Qiyan quickly stepped forward and said respectfully to Gu Jianhong, "good uncle Gu." "This is Qiyan. He has grown so big. The longer he grows, the more handsome he is. It''s just like your father used to be. " "No, uncle Gu flattered me." "Don''t stand at the door. Go in. Thank you today." Then he led the Xu family into Gu''s mansion. The Xu family has been decorated very luxurious, but compared with Gu''s, it''s nothing to mention. All the furnishings in the family are the top design products in the world. They are treasures that have only been heard of but never seen in the market. They are all used by Gu''s as furnishings and put in the living room. "Come on, sit down." Gu Jianhong personally hosted the Xu family, which shows the importance he attached to them. Gu Li''s mother has been holding Joanna''s hand tightly, but she can''t see enough of her long lost daughter. Hearing Xu Shengxiong''s explanation at the door, she puts down her doubts and thinks that this is her daughter Gu Li. Chapter 81 Gu qianrong, who is working, suddenly receives a call from the hospital, saying that Ou Jihan has woken up and asks her to go there in a hurry. Gu qianrong quickly put down his work and rushed to the hospital. Entering the hospital bed, Ou Jihan was sitting on the bed with an injection in his hand. Seeing Gu qianrong coming, Ou Jihan gave her a brilliant smile. "Fool, you still laugh, you are dying, do you know?" Gu qianrong came over, took a pillow to lean on the back of Ou Jihan, let him sit more comfortable. "Shallow Rong, did I sleep for a long time?" "Well... Almost three days." "Three days..." Ou Jihan whispered, "shallow, you look so haggard. Are you not sick? " At this time, I went into the doctor and the nurse and heard their conversation. The little nurse said to Ou Jihan, "Mr. ou, your wife goes to work every day and comes to the hospital to accompany you at night. It''s very kind of you. Every morning when I left, I told her to inform her as soon as you wake up. We all think she''s so hard. " Ou Jihan frowned, "is what they said true?" Gu Xiaorong laughed, "no more. Don''t listen to them "That''s it! I saw you guarding Mr. Ou all night during the rounds The little nurse quickly explained, "Mr. ou, your feelings are very good." Ou Jihan looks at Gu qianrong in front of him. This woman is not bad. Looking at the recovery of the spirit of Ou Jihan is not bad, the doctor came to do a general examination for ou Jihan, said he recovered well, and then observe two days can be discharged. Gu qianrong nodded to the doctor gratefully. Just when the nurse gave Ou Jihan an injection and changed his dressing, the doctor said to Gu qianrong, "Miss Gu, please come with me. I have something to tell you." "Well, good." She turned and looked at Ou Jihan, "then you have a good rest. I''ll be back in a moment." "Well, don''t worry. I''ll be fine." Gu turned around and followed the doctor to the office. "Miss Gu, are you Mr. Ou''s wife?" "I''m not... We''re not married yet." "Is his family here?" "He..." Gu qianrong thought about the Ou family. No, he had an accident after he came back from the Ou family. Now he can''t contact the Ou family¡° He doesn''t. I''m the only one here. Just tell me what you want "Well, I''ll tell you the situation first, but we suggest you inform his family." "Good." "The virus in Mr. Ou''s case is a drug that has never appeared in China. After many comparisons, we found a poison similar to it. This kind of drug only appeared in the black market of country Z, and the vaccine against this kind of drug is also occupied by the largest underworld organization in country Z. This kind of poison... After eating, if there is no rescue measures, it will make people fall into a coma completely. It is a vegetable in our popular sense. Fortunately, you sent him in time that day, and the toxicity has not penetrated into the brain, so Mr. Ou is now out of danger temporarily, but we don''t know whether it will do harm to other nervous systems. " Gu qianrong nodded his head, which was not familiar to ordinary people. "Mr. Ou is now awake, which means that the effect of the drug has not invaded the brain, so he is safe for the time being. But if Mr. Ou has other symptoms in the future, you need to send him to the hospital immediately. We are not sure what will happen. We can only observe it first. " "Well, thank you, doctor." "You''re welcome. Take good care of him." "Well." Out of the doctor''s office, Gu has been thinking about what the doctor said. Why is this rare drug taken by Ou Jihan? Z country, she knows that the Ou family has always been the richest man in Z country, and this kind of medicine only appears in Z country, with the influence of the Ou family in Z country... She dare not think about it, for fear of coming up with some terrible conclusion. Back in the ward, Ou Jihan looked at her thoughtful appearance and asked her gently, "what''s the matter, shallow face, what did the doctor say?" "Jihan, I ask you, you tell me the truth." "Well, good" Ou Jihan nodded cleverly. "Did you meet anyone when you came back from the Ou family?" "No, I just drove back to you after I had dinner at OU''s house." "Did you eat anything at OU''s?" "Like them, the food is delicious." Ou Jihan seriously replied, "Oh, by the way, after dinner, my father gave me a bowl of bird''s nest. He said that Ou chenye brought it back from abroad, and he wanted to mend my body." "Do you mean that the last thing you eat is from Ouchen night?" "Well, yes, what''s the matter? "Shallow content" "The doctor just told me that one of your poisons is a poison that has never appeared in China. Eating it will make people fall into a coma, but you can get out of danger because you sent it to the hospital in time." "Ah? Do you mean that Ouchen night wants to harm me Ou Jihan pretends to be surprised and aggrieved, and suddenly big tears fall down. "Jihan, don''t be sad. It''s just my guess." Gu qianrong comforts Ou Jihan. She also can''t believe, Ou Chen night is the person that can make this kind of thing. "It must be him... My father let me marry the Shen family. The Shen family is very rich. After getting married, my father said that he would give me his company in country T, which basically accounts for a quarter of the industry of the European family. Is Ou Chen''s night afraid that I will take away his property, so he wants to kill me like this Ou Jihan''s choking voice analyzes these. Gu qianrong can''t believe shaking his head, is it really Ouchen night? How come "Qian Rong, I know I''m just a stepson. I dare not think about Ou''s family property, but... The marriage was given to me by Ou Chen yeqiangsai. I don''t want to be with that Shen''s lady at all. I want to be with you. T country''s property is also said by my father. I don''t want anything at all. I just want to live well with the people I like. But Ou Chen night... All blame me, shallow capacity, you don''t blame Chen night good. " "It''s time! You''re still thinking about speaking for him! Are you stupid, Ou Jihan "Shallow Rong, I know you still love ou chenye. I know I''m just a substitute in your heart. I don''t blame Ou chenye for what he did. I robbed his woman, and now I may take away his property. It''s normal for him to do this. Shallow Rong, don''t blame him. By the way, shallowly, do you know that he and Joanna are going to get married soon For a moment, Gu qianrong is like a thunderbolt. She can''t imagine that Ou chenye is such a vicious person. Now she''s dead hearted to ou chenye. But why? She''s still a little sad to hear that he''s going to marry Joanna. She hates him very much, but she''s a little heartache Chapter 82 Through her superb acting skills and clever performance, Joanna successfully won the trust of Gu Jianhong and his wife, making them feel that Joanna is their daughter Gu Li in their heart. During this time, Joanna enjoyed all the love and care at home. For a moment, she felt like Gu Li. Every morning, she wakes up in the soft big bed of Gu''s family. Then the servants will prepare her clothes and go downstairs to have breakfast with Gu Jianhong and his wife for a warm morning. Then Gu Jianhong will go to the company to deal with things. Gu Li''s mother will take Joanna around to try to remind her of the past, Gu Jianhong and his wife are not particularly persistent about whether she can think of the past. If they can, of course, it''s best. If they can''t, they will start a new life with their daughter. In the evening, I have dinner with my family husband and wife, watch TV at home, chat and enjoy my family. In these days, both Gu Jianhong and his wife and Joanna felt that life was extremely warm and sweet. That night, Joanna sat on the sofa chatting with Gu Jianhong and his wife. Gu Li''s mother asked her, "Xiao Li, have you met your favorite boy in the past few years since you disappeared?" Joanna thought in her heart, if you add the relationship of taking care of the family, the marriage with Ouchen night will be settled. That Ou Chen night even if want to refuse, see in attend to the face of the family, Ou Xiao Han also won''t let him refuse. Thinking of this, Joanna showed a smug smile on her face. Gu Jianhong and his wife thought that they had mentioned this kind of thing, and the girl became shy. "Don''t be shy. Let''s talk to mom and dad." "Yes." Joanna''s face flushed at the thought of Ouchen night. "Who is it? Let''s listen and let mom and dad have a look." "You should have heard of it." "Oh? It seems that he is still a little famous person. Who is it? " "The eldest son of the Ou family." "The night of Ouchen?" Gu Jianhong asked Joanna with great interest. "Well." Joanna looked shyly at her head. "I heard that Ou Chen was married before. Xiao Li, what''s the matter?" Gu Jianhong frowned. The young master of the Ou family inherited the business empire of the Ou family. He was famous for his quick, accurate and ruthless actions in the business circle. He didn''t want to hear the gossip about the night of Ou Chen. He could get to know it through various channels every day. "Well, but they are divorced, and chenye and I are engaged." "He''s divorced? Xiaoli, don''t you suffer a lot? Why don''t mom find you a better one? " "No, mom. I love CHEN Ye very much." Seeing his daughter''s insistence, Gu Jianhong and his wife said nothing more. Despite his marriage, ou chenye has the courage and ability to do things. He is so young that he can get along well in the business world of a group of old people. Moreover, it is said that he has great strength and background in both black and white. If Xiao Li can be with Ou chenye, it is not a bad thing for Gu''s family. As long as Ou Chen night is sincere to her, it''s OK to get married. "Well, when are we free? Let''s meet at the O''s?" Gu Li''s mother proposes to come. "Well, I''ll go back to Ou''s tomorrow." Joanna happily arranges all this, and finally gets closer to the goal she wants. After Ou Jihan''s painstaking plan, Gu qianrong is completely dead to ou chenye. That night, Ouchen night sent a message to Gu qianrong, asking her to come to find herself. Gu qianrong didn''t reply him and didn''t appear. Gu used to say don''t, but every time he will appear on time, let him know that Gu has not forgotten himself, still thinking about him. But this time, unexpectedly, she didn''t reply and didn''t appear, which makes ou chenye very angry. He doesn''t know what happened in the middle and makes Gu qianrong farther and farther away from him. But he thinks that there must be something about Ou Jihan in the middle. The next day, Joanna returned to Ou''s home, met Ou Xiaohan and his wife, and told them that she had returned to take care of her family these days, found her own parents, and also mentioned her marriage to CHEN Ye. They wanted to meet Ou Xiaohan and his wife. Ou Xiaohan and his wife were very satisfied with Joanna''s daughter-in-law. Now, with the relationship of caring for their family, they feel that the marriage is a perfect match. In order to let Ou chenye come out of Gu qianrong''s shadow as soon as possible, ou chenye''s mother suggests, "Anna, ask your parents if they are at home today, Your uncle ou and I are going to visit you today and give you the wedding to CHEN Ye! " "All right." Joanna was happy to call. Ou Xiaohan is very puzzled, "Why are you so anxious?" "Oh, Gu family is the richest man in K country. Although our European family is not weak, isn''t it better to join forces? What''s more, CHEN Ye seems to be unable to let go of Gu qianrong in his heart. Let him marry Anna earlier, or let him take care of him earlier. I still want to have a grandson! " After listening to it, Ou Xiaohan found that it really made sense, so he stopped. After the phone call, Joanna happily went to Ou Xiaohan and his wife, "uncle and aunt, mom and dad are free tonight, about you to have dinner at the Imperial Hotel at 8 o''clock tonight." "Ah, OK, OK, I''ll inform chenye." Ouchen night''s mother also happy to hear that, ready to call Ouchen night, see the son''s marriage will be settled, daughter-in-law is his favorite Anna. What are you dissatisfied with? At the moment, Ouchen night is in endless anger and sorrow for Gu qianrong. Hearing the dinner party that his mother called, he thinks about it, nods and agrees, saying that he will arrive on time in the evening. This woman, do I really want to get married before you want to show up? At night, Ouchen night appeared in the hotel on time, and the two families sat in the private room chatting and laughing. Ou Xiaohan and Gu Jianhong are old acquaintances, but Ou Xiaohan has been in Z country for many years. This time, he went to K country to stay for a while for his son''s sake. If they can give their son''s marriage, they can go back to Z country with ease. Gu Jianhong and his wife are also very satisfied with Ouchen night. They have heard the story of Xiaoli and Ouchen night meeting and meeting before. They have also heard that the Ou family has been taking care of her all this time. They are also very grateful to the Ou family. At the table, Ou Xiaohan and Gu Jianhong had a good talk. The two families decided to set the wedding date in a week. But the one side of the Ou Chen night has been drinking muggy wine, did not hear about his marriage. He was still thinking about why shallowly won''t return his message. He didn''t want to care about anything else. Even if Joanna is Gu Li, I''m sorry for Gu Li. I fell in love with Qian Rong. Chapter 83 In the twinkling of an eye, it''s the night before the wedding of Ouchen night and Joanna. Joanna is preparing for her wedding in Meimei. However, Ouchen night has always been reluctant to go home and face this matter because of the busy business of the company. Gu qianrong hasn''t replied to him these days. Compared with Ou Jihan, he must have told him about the wedding. Ou chenye took out his cell phone and sent a text message to Gu qianrong, "I''m going to get married tomorrow. I''m short of a bridesmaid. You can be Anna''s bridesmaid." Gu qianrong, who received the text message, was like a thunderbolt. She was not willing to let her go when she got married. Would you like her to watch her marry another woman? She asked Ou Jihan what she should do. Ou Jihan''s reply is short. If you want to forget it, you will give up completely. Gu qianrong struggled in his heart for a while. Isn''t she the bridesmaid? After this time, let''s completely forget this person. Let''s completely forget the night of Ouchen who vowed to love her and the night of Ouchen who said he loved her. Gu took out his mobile phone and simply replied, "OK." Two people in love with each other on this torture, hurt, clearly in the heart are uncomfortable, but no one is willing to bow first, stubborn hurt each other. It seems that only in this way can I feel better in my heart. On the wedding day, Ouchen changed his clothes early and sat quietly in the dressing room. He didn''t know if Gu qianrong would come. As time goes by, ou chenye suddenly gets up and walks out of the dressing room, ready to go out for a breath. This wedding, as the marriage of the richest families in Z and K countries, naturally attracted the attention of the upper social circle of many media. Many celebrities came to the scene, chatting with each other with wine cups. This is not only a wedding, but also a valuable business opportunity for many people to write. There has never been an occasion to gather so many business tycoons. For the media, the young master of the Ou family has always been the target of media coverage. His ability and appearance are the perfect image of boyfriends in the hearts of all young girls. The news about him will always occupy the headlines of the media. This wedding is the second wedding of the Ou family. Before, his marriage with Gu qianrong was very noisy, but they never had a wedding, And Ouchen night will also protect Gu qianrong strictly, the media also just catch a few pictures of Gu qianrong. After Gu''s company, gone with the wind, became famous in the world, and the news of ouchenye and Gu''s divorce came out, many speculations pointed out that their engagement was just a mutual use and speculation, which made all the girls dream of marrying into a rich family. But it was said that this time it was a big marriage between ouchenye and Gu''s daughter, This makes the girl of the whole city fall into envy again, the wedding of Prince and princess. The wedding scene was extremely luxurious. The Ou family specially looked for a classical castle and hired an internationally famous orchestra to play music. Tens of thousands of red roses decorated the whole scene. The gowns of Ouchen night and Joanna are all handmade by the world''s top clothing team. This is not only a century wedding that money can achieve, but also a reflection of status and identity. Ou chenye is walking around, dealing with the guests. At this time, a luxury car stops at the door. The first one to get off is Ou Jihan in a suit and shoes. All the cameras are aimed at Ou Jihan, the youngest son of the Ou family. Although he is a stepson, he is still handsome and natural. It is somewhat similar to ou chenye. The gratitude and resentment of the rich family has always been the focus of media reports, There has been a rumor that the two young masters of the Ou family are at odds. This time, Ou Jihan attended the wedding of Ou chenye in full dress, which attracted all kinds of speculation from the outside world. Ou Jihan gets out of the car, goes to the other side of the car door, opens the car door, and leads a woman in a light pink dress. All the cameras suddenly turn to this woman. He has never heard of Ou Jihan having a girlfriend before. In front of her, she looks elegant and elegant with elegant makeup. Her fresh and beautiful pink dress is luxurious but not attractive. This man is so familiar that all the media reporters have such doubts in their hearts. "Isn''t that Gu qianrong?" "Why is she here?" "How did she come along with Ou Jihan?" "Is she coming to get married? Or smash it? " Everyone was shocked. Isn''t this Ou chenye''s ex-wife? She also came to the wedding scene. She was still Ou Jihan''s girlfriend. This amazing gossip made the media smell the headlines. Ou Jihan calmly led Gu qianrong into the wedding scene and did not explain too much about the questions of the media. Ouchen night see Gu shallow Rong that moment also shocked, she is really beautiful, very beautiful. But the side of the Ou Jihan but let the nameless fire in the heart of the Ou Chen night suddenly came out, is again the Ou Jihan! Ou Chen night orders the person nearby what. After a while, Ou Jihan was called to talk about Eq. "Wait for me. I''ll be right back." Ou Jihan thoughtfully said to Gu qianrong, "don''t be afraid, I''ll be back soon." "Well." After Ou Jihan leaves, ou chenye quickly walks to Gu qianrong and directly pulls her into his dressing room. So many people in, Gu shallow Rong can''t resist vigorously, of course she also can''t resist the strength of Ou Chen night. Into the dressing room, the world instantly quiet down, Ou Chen night put her behind the door, a hand against the wall, put her in his arms, a hand to pick up her chin. "You came anyway." Gu qianrong angrily turned his head, "let me go, Ouchen night, what do you want to do?" Cold voice and tone deeply hurt the heart of Ou Chen night, "I? I want you to watch me marry another woman. " "Don''t go too far." "I''m going too far? It''s up to you to get married and divorce. Do you say I''m too much now? Well "You... What kind of man are you going to do to Jihan?" "What, Ou Jihan?" Hearing this name, Ou Chen night frowned. He really didn''t want to hear these three words, especially from Gu qianrong''s mouth. "You know what you do! In a word, you should not involve others in our grudges. " "Well, then I''ll figure out our grudges." With that, Ouchen night directly picked up Gu qianrong and put her on the table of the dressing table. Her huge hands directly tore open her skirt. "What are you doing at Ouchen night?!! "Are you crazy?" Gu shouts. "I want you. I always want you!" In this way, Ouchen night rough into Gu shallow, this period of time he really miss her, desperately miss her, crazy miss her. "I miss you..." "Pain, Chen night... So painful..." Gu qianrong squeezed these words out of her mouth and tried to push Ou Chen night away, but she was really in pain and had no strength. Hearing Gu''s cry of pain, he stops to possess her. Looking down, a stream of blood is flowing out of Gu''s legs. Chapter 84 The Ou Chen night that is scared once flustered a God, "shallow capacity, you how shallow capacity!" "Pain... Night... I''m in pain" "Don''t be afraid of shallowness. I''m here. I''ll take you to the hospital right away." Ou Chen night takes off her suit and wraps Gu qianrong tightly, covering his damaged skirt. Then he picked Gu up and rushed out. People outside were shocked to see this scene and didn''t know what happened. "Car! Get me a car now Ouchen night roars at the crowd. Hearing the noise outside, Joanna rushed out of the dressing room and ran to Ouchen night with her wedding dress. Ouchen night was holding Gu qianrong, and her legs were bleeding. "Gu qianrong? What are you doing here? Ouchen night, I won''t let you go! Today is our wedding! No one is allowed to destroy it After seeing Gu qianrong, the angry Joanna comes to Ouchen night and stops him. "Go away!" A stream of anger emanates from the body of Ou Chen night, the people around all dare not breathe a breath atmosphere, quietly looking at what happened in front of us. "Ouchen night! I said! You must not go Joanna insists on stopping Ouchen night. Oujihan in the crowd looks at them quietly with a look of excitement. It''s really a good play. It''s just shallow. What''s the matter? How is full of blood is held by Ou Chen night. "I said, you! Here! I! Go away Ouchen night from the mouth a word a word to squeeze out, now he is anxious red eyes, the next second will kill, no one will doubt. At this time, Ouchen night''s assistant has parked the car at the door, Ouchen night directly hit Joanna, straight on the car. The onlookers saw that Ouchen night came, and they were eight Zhang away. They were afraid that it would affect the innocent themselves. Ou Chen night holding Gu shallow Rong on the car, this time Gu shallow Rong already because of too much blood loss, slowly consciousness is not very clear, mouth faint cry "pain... Chen night..." Ouchen night heartache holding Gu qianrong, yelling at the driver "give me drive faster!! Hurry to the hospital!!! If there''s something wrong with you, I want you to die with me Scared the driver to go straight to the accelerator. Ou Chen night tightly hugs Gu shallow Rong, "shallow Rong... Right... All blame me, all blame me." Never saw Ou Chen night to flow over tears, but at the moment of he unexpectedly also urgent cry out. When you get to the hospital, Ouchen night hugs Gu qianrong and rushes directly to the hospital. This is the private hospital of Ou family. Seeing that Ouchen night suddenly rushes in, the girl in her arms is still bleeding so much, a group of nurses rush around to take out the bed and push Gu qianrong to the operating room. Ou Chen sits at the door at night, as if he has been deprived of all his strength. If something happens to him, he will never forgive himself. After a while, the doctor came out, "Mr. ou, is that lady yours "She''s my... Wife." "Well, I know you''re young, but... She''s pregnant. You should be moderate." "What? Pregnant? " "Don''t you know? Mrs. o is now two months pregnant "How is she now?" "People have been out of danger, the child is not a big problem, is a little too much blood loss, people are still in a coma." "Well. Doctor, make sure they''re safe. Then, there''s one more thing. " "Well, Mr. o," you said "Help me find out who the child belongs to." "All right, I''ll tell you to go down at once." Because it is the private hospital of Ou family, there is a backup of all blood type and blood sample DNA of Ou family. In less than half an hour, the result came out. "Mr. o, after comparison, the baby in Mrs. O''s stomach is yours." "Well, I see." shallowly, do you have our children? Calculate the time, it should be the night of LK show. Ouchen night is a little happy now. Since he and Gu qianrong lost their first child, he wanted to have another child. But then so many things happened, which made him and Gu qianrong go farther and farther away. I didn''t expect to have children now. Just as ou chenye is meditating, ou chenye''s mother, Joanna and Gu Jianhong arrive at the hospital. Because Ou Xiaohan wants to stay to deal with the media and guests, he doesn''t come. At this time, Joanna, still wearing her wedding dress, came to Ouchen night and said, "Chen night, let''s go back. The wedding is not over yet. " "No more." Ouchen night coldly said. "CHEN Ye, what are you talking about? Everyone is watching. Come back with me." Joanna reaches out to take ou chenye. Ou Chen night mercilessly shakes off Joanna''s hand, "I say, this marriage, I don''t get married!" This is Gu Jianhong''s bluff to come over, "Ouchen night, I care for my family, you don''t say you want to give up marriage!" Ouchen night''s mother quickly came forward to appease Gu Jianhong, "in laws, no, no, we still get married as usual. The child has a little brain, I advise him." Finish saying to turn to Europe Chen night, "small night, don''t make trouble, attend to a family, we can''t offend, walk, go back with mother." "I said it!!! I don''t want to get married!!! I have a baby in my stomach now!! She''s still lying in it. How can I walk Ouchen night pointed to the door of the rescue room and roared at them. "She mingles with Ou Jihan every day. That child must belong to Ou Jihan. What''s your hurry?" Joanna questions ou chenye. "The child is mine. I checked it." Ouchen looks at Joanna coldly at night. Gu Jianhong was even more angry when he heard this, "Ouchen night! Don''t go too far! You think about the consequences! It''s not just between you two, it''s more about taking care of your family and the European family! " "CHEN Ye, how can you do this!" Joanna cried and yelled to Ouchen night, "I have paid so much for you. I came to K country alone in order to find you! I''ve been waiting for you so long!! You''re doing this to me now! " "I''m sorry." There is no emotion in the voice of Ou Chen night, he just wants to see Gu qianrong now. Joanna didn''t know where she suddenly took out a knife and put it on her wrist. "Ouchen night, this marriage, are you married or not?" Ou Chen night looked at her one eye, "don''t knot." "Hua" about, Joanna mercilessly in his hand row down, immediately blood sprinkled on the white wedding dress, it is particularly eye-catching. "Anna!" Ouchenye''s mother exclaimed, and Gu Jianhong and his wife called for the doctor to bandage Joanna''s wound. Joanna desperately pushed away the doctor and nurse, "O Chen night! Are you married or not? " Ouchen night''s mother see this matter make big can''t end, hurriedly in the middle of reconciliation, "Anna, as such, today delayed so long, the wedding is not done. How about taking care of the wound first and going with Xiaoye to get the certificate, Finish saying she sees toward Europe Chen night, signal he hastens to express a state. Ouchen night looking at in front of the spilled Joanna, how all feel that this is not the small glass that he knows. Forced by the pressure of his mother and family, he had to nod and reluctantly agreed. Chapter 85 Watching Ou Chen nod her head at night, Joanna and Gu Jianhong go to deal with the wound. The mother of Ou Chen night looks at the dignified eyes of Ou Chen night and tentatively says, "you just said, is the child in Gu qianrong''s stomach yours?" "Well." "Are you sure? Did you check with the doctor? You''ve been divorced for so long. How can she have your baby in her stomach. I think she just wants to return to our home again with her stomach. This woman also knows how to save the country. " "Ma! I forced her. I want our children. " "You silly child! How can you do such a thing? What do you do with Anna? Do you have to learn from your father to raise a baby outside? " "There''s only one person in my heart, Joanna. What does she like?" "Ah, you child... Since she has the flesh and blood of our Ou family in her stomach, let her take good care of it." "Well. Why don''t you go back to see Dad first? " "Your father must be very angry now. I''ll go back and have a look." "Well." Not long after Ouchen night''s mother left, Gu qianrong was pushed out. Her whole face was pale and haggard because of too much blood loss. At the moment, she was still asleep. If it wasn''t for her pale face, she would be asleep. "How is she, doctor?" "Mrs. Ou is OK now. She has to stay in bed and take good care of herself. Otherwise, it will affect the development of the fetus in her abdomen." "When will she wake up?" "It should be very soon, Mr. ou. Don''t worry about it." "Well, thank you." Gu qianrong, who was pushed into the ward, is still asleep. Ouchen night quietly sitting on one side, holding her hand, looking at her. Shallowly, I don''t know when, I really seem to fall in love with you. I know that Xiaoli''s affair makes you very sad and makes you want to divorce me. However, during this period of time, my life is not good at all. I miss you every day. I want to see you, I want to hold you, I want you. I want to go back to when we first got married. I admit that at that time, it was only because you were too similar to her, but now I understand that no one can replace you. Shallow Rong, you wake up quickly, OK, we have a baby shallow Rong. In this way, the night of Ou Chen looks at her so quietly, he hates why he can''t take good care of her. At the beginning let small glass missing, now let shallow tolerance suffered so much damage. Gu shallow Rong suddenly moved to move a finger, Ou Chen night surprise of looking at her, "shallow Rong, you wake up?" "CHEN Ye?" Gu qianrong called his name in a weak voice, "where am I? What''s wrong with me?" "Qian Rong, you''d better lie down and don''t move. You are very weak now. Shallow Rong, you have our child "We? Children "Yes, just at the wedding, you suddenly bleeding, and then I sent you to the hospital, the doctor just said, you are pregnant, and then I..." Ou Chen night want to say, because of his rough, caused Gu qianrong''s bleeding, but he really can''t say, now he is still deeply remorse. "And the child? Is the child still there? " "In my shallow face, the doctor said that you and the child are safe, but you need a good rest now." Gu qianrong nodded and lay on the bed. Why do you have children all of a sudden? But this month''s holiday has not come, she has always thought that it is because of the recent work is too busy, too much pressure, also did not think much. Because in addition to the night of Ouchen, she had nothing to do with others. Ouchen night has been guarding Gu qianrong''s side, never leaving, for fear that in the blink of an eye she was hurt. His cell phone rang again and again, and he turned a blind eye to it. "CHEN Ye, you take it. I''ll be fine." "No, I don''t want to." "You are obedient. I''m really OK. You must deal with so many things that happened today." It''s really hard for Gu qianrong. Ouchen night answers the phone. It''s ouxiaohan who calls him. Let him go back quickly! They will send someone to take care of Gu qianrong. Ou Chen night specially ordered to let the people who had served Gu qianrong in the past come over, and an acquaintance put snacks in him. After hanging up the phone, Gu qianrong can probably guess what it is. Ou chenye sighs helplessly, "qianrong, you have a good rest. There''s something wrong at home. I... Have to go back. The housekeeper who has been taking care of you at home before will come to take care of you. Call me if you have anything "Well, you go." Back at OU''s home, Gu Jianhong and his wife, Joanna, Ou Jihan and Ou Xiaohan were all there. The air pressure in the living room was so low that everyone sat in silence without making a sound. Gu Jianhong and his wife''s angry face, Ou Jihan is a face to join the fun, Joanna''s hand is also wrapped in a thick bandage, a face depressed appearance, see Ou Chen night back, eyes suddenly have a little light. "Little night, come and sit here." Ouchen night''s mother greets Ouchen night. "Tell me to come back, what''s the matter?" Ou Xiaohan suddenly said, "since we have agreed to take care of our family, there is no possibility of getting married. It''s all from rich families. If you ask Anna to get married, what can you do. Your mother told me about the situation in the hospital today. Here is the agreement sent by the priest. If you sign it, you and Anna will be married. As for the wedding, we''ll postpone it a little bit. " Ou Xiaohan said these words to ou chenye in an irrefutable tone. Ou Chen night picked up to see two eyes, took pen to sign directly. Isn''t it marriage? If you want to get married, you can get married. Gu Jianhong and his wife nodded with satisfaction. Ou chenye''s mother said to Gu Jianhong and his wife, "relatives, why don''t you stay here tonight and have dinner with our family. It''s a ritual for two children. " Gu Jianhong shook his head. We''d better go back. We still have something to deal with. Today, things are so noisy that we have to go back and have an explanation. Let Anna stay here. Now that it''s done, let''s go first. Seeing off Gu Jianhong and his wife, Ou Jihan also finds an excuse to leave. The good play is over. He is going to make the next arrangements. Ouchen night silent back to the room, Joanna closely followed up. Ou Chen night looks at her, "what are you doing?" "Come back to sleep." "Go back to your own room." Ouchen night coldly said to Joanna. "We''re married, we should be together. If you want to drive me away, I''ll go straight home. " Ouchen night hear this suddenly feel headache, this woman is threatening him? What he hates most is being threatened. "Then you sleep and I''ll go out." Finish saying Europe Chen night also don''t turn round to leave. Joanna thought, are already husband and wife, still afraid you don''t touch me? Hum, isn''t it a child? Gu qianrong, when I have a child, what are you? Chapter 86 Day by day, day by day, the night has been an excuse for the company''s things rarely go home. Joanna has been complaining about this. She has been married, but her days haven''t changed at all. She decided to do something, otherwise she would never be able to have the blood of the Ou family, and her identity as Mrs. Ou would be insecure all day. That day, she dressed up and went to the company of Ouchen night. Into the European style building, was stopped by the front desk, "Hello, who are you looking for?" "I''m looking for you, Mr. ou chenye." Joanna took off her sunglasses and looked at the front desk unhappily. Does this person have a little eyesight? She doesn''t even know the president''s wife. "I''m sorry, President Ou is in a meeting now. Do you have an appointment "I still need an appointment?" "Well, yes, people who meet President ou need to make an appointment." "Open your eyes and see who I am!! I''m your president''s wife! " Joanna looked at the front desk disdainfully. "I''m sorry. I''ll tell you. Just a moment." The girl at the front desk called the president''s office, and the person who answered the phone was su Zhan. "Assistant Su, there''s a woman here who says she''s the president''s wife and wants to see President ou." Mrs. President? Isn''t it Joanna, the cruel woman. Su Zhan was in a cold sweat. "What''s her name?" "Just a moment." The little sister at the front desk looked at Joanna weakly, a little afraid of her and asked her, "Hello, madam, what''s your name "Joanna." Joanna threw her own name in a bad mood. Su Zhan on the other end of the phone heard three words and felt a headache. The most difficult woman, even the president, who doesn''t want to go home recently, is looking for her. "Take her to the meeting room. Wait a minute. I''ll go to Mr. ou." "All right." Ouchen night is now holding an important conference call. Su Zhan knocks on the door and goes in. Ouchen night signals him to wait. Su Zhan is quietly waiting for ou Chen night to finish the phone call. Joanna has been waiting in the conference room until her mobile phone is out of power and the night of Ouchen hasn''t appeared. The more she waits, the more upset she feels. What''s the meaning of this night of Ouchen. The more she thought about it, the more angry Joanna directly picked up the bag and rushed to the president''s office, and directly pushed the door in. Ou Chen night and Su Zhan see someone come in, all look up Leng for a while, who is so bold still dare to break into the president''s office. Ouchen night a see is Joanna, frowned at Su Zhan, with eyes asked him this is how to return a responsibility? Why is she here. Su Zhan looks at Ou Chen night innocently, I want to tell you, but you are busy all the time. "Well, Mr. ou and miss Qiao, I''ll go out first, and you''ll talk first." Finish saying to leave this right and wrong place quickly. Ouchen night a face sullen looking at the runaway Su Zhan, unexpectedly ran like this, Su Zhan I want to quit you!! Ou Chen night tidied up his mood. There was no expression on his face. "Mr. Shen, I have something to deal with here. We''ll talk about it later." Ouchen night ended the video memories and slowly looked up at Joanna. Joanna, who was staring at by Ouchen night, had no confidence and didn''t know what to do. Fortunately, her good self-cultivation allows her to be calm. She clears her throat and looks at Ou chenye, "chenye, you haven''t been home for several days. Are you busy with your work?" "Well." "I''m worried about your health, so I come to see you." "Well, I''m fine." "Er... CHEN Ye, are you busy now?" "Well." "I... my parents came to dinner that night. You can go home and pretend." Joanna is faced with Ou Chen night to suddenly have no confidence, can only casually pull an excuse, as long as he goes home, everything is easy to say. Why do you want to come here again? I''ve been looking after my family for three days to see if Joanna''s life is good. It''s like their family abused her. Ou Chen night frowned, looking at her, "really?" Looking at the eyes of Ouchen night, Joanna is a little flustered. She doesn''t dare to cheat him, but now if it''s false, she will be thrown directly from the window by Ouchen night. She had to harden her head and nod her head, and call her parents in the evening. Ouchen night nodded, "OK, I''ll go back in the evening." "Well, I''ll wait for you?" Looking at Joanna, who is so careful to talk to him, ou chenye is a little impatient. Gu Li used to be an innocent little girl, but now she is afraid. Did she hurt her? He nodded and sat Joanna aside waiting for him to get off work. Joanna looked at the suddenly gentle Ou Chen night, a little flattered, she sat on the side of the sofa quietly watching Ou Chen night, don''t know when he began to like him. The original approach is for the power of the Ou family, the identity and status of Mrs. ou, but slowly, it seems that I really like this person. Although Gu Li''s identity and voice are still yearning for the power and status of the Ou family, it seems that he is a little more interested in Ouchen night and likes it a little more. I don''t know how long it took for Ouchen to finish her work, "Anna." "Well?" Thinking that Joanna had fallen asleep, she suddenly woke up when she heard Ouchen night call her. She didn''t know when she had a coat. "Let''s go." "Oh? Ah... Mmm, good "sleepy Joanna suddenly realized that she could go home. At home, only Mr. and Mrs. Ou Xiaohan were there, but Mr. and Mrs. Gu Jianhong didn''t come. Ou Chen night looked at Joanna, and did not say anything, Joanna lowered her head and did not dare to look at him. "I''ll go up and take a shower." "Well, I''ll call you when the meal is ready." "Well." Looking at this respectful couple, ou chenye''s mother thinks that they have adapted to this kind of married life, and suddenly they are overjoyed. When the meal is ready, Ou Chen goes downstairs at night, and the whole family eats the meal politely. "Anna." Ouchen night''s mother suddenly opened her mouth. "What''s the matter, Ma?" "You''ve been married for some time, and Gu''s stomach is growing up. How come there''s no movement on your side?" "Ah... I..." Joanna looked at Ouchen night with a guilty heart. Although they were married for some time, Ouchen night never touched her. "We''re not in a hurry yet." Ou Chen night suddenly opens his mouth. "You young people, since we are married, we should have children earlier. Your father and I want to have grandchildren as soon as possible. Anna, add some gas. " Joanna''s head is almost buried in the bowl. If Ouchen doesn''t cooperate, what can she do? "Well, I know." After dinner, Ouchen night went upstairs alone. Joanna sat down and had a drink with her parents. Then the power of alcohol, Joanna went upstairs, into the room of Ouchen night, see he is working in front of the computer, Joanna directly sat on Ouchen night, slightly drunk eyes looking at Ouchen night, "Chen night, we also have a child good." Ou Chen night frowned, picked up Joanna and walked to his big bed. Joanna felt a twinge of joy that you would finally touch me. "You''re drunk. Have a good rest." Ou Chen night put her on the bed, threw a cold words, turned to leave to study. Leaving Joanna gnashing her teeth in bed, I wish I could tear ou chenye now. Why don''t you touch me! Ouchen night! Chapter 87 Gu qianrong has been living in the hospital to raise the fetus, and his life is easy and boring. She has been thinking about whether she should have the child or not. After all, she and Ou chenye have divorced, and now ou chenye is married. The name of the child is not right. However, on the other hand, she also wanted to keep the child. At the beginning, she and Ouchen night''s child were lost because of the accident. This time, a child in the accident surprised her. She didn''t know if it was a gift from heaven. She wanted the child to see the world, even without a father. Every day to the window in a daze, Ouchen night occasionally come to see her, two people also like the most familiar strangers, no one dare to take this step, do not know the next step is the sun or the abyss. On the other side, Ou Jihan stood respectfully behind a middle-aged man, who lit a cigarette and asked Ou Jihan, "are you really ready?" "Well, I think that''s about it." Ou Jihan has a resolute and indifferent expression on his face, which is totally different from the usual one. "I''ve always appreciated the hatred in your eyes. There''s only a lot more in all these years. Sure enough, I''m right." "Thank you for your kindness." "The key to your plan is Gu qianrong. Will she really believe you?" "I''ve been laying the groundwork for a few months, and she has agreed to my proposal. I think she will agree." "Well, you can go and contact me whenever you need anything." "Yes." So far, it has come to the most important step in his plan. He will perform the last play in front of Gu qianrong. In the evening, Ou Chen came to the hospital to see Gu qianrong and brought her some chicken soup. The doctor said that he could leave the hospital after three days of observation. He proposed to let Gu qianrong live there. After all, someone could take care of her. Gu qianrong didn''t agree. She needs to think about it again. Ouchen night didn''t force her, quietly watching her drink soup left, let her have a good rest, he free to see her, this time the company is busy, may come less. Gu qianrong nodded and didn''t say anything. Seeing off Ou Chen night, Gu qianrong, who is full of food, wants to go out for a walk. With the doctor''s consent, she goes for a walk at the door of the hospital. Oujia''s hospital is aimed at all the employees of Euclidean group. Of course, there is a special team for Oujia. This kind of intimate setting makes the employees of Euclidean group willing to stay in Euclidean group and work harder. It has to be said that Ouchen night is still very close to its subordinates, which makes the group grow and become a famous enterprise in the world. Go to the door of the hospital, suddenly saw a few luxury cars driving to the hospital, scared to Gu qianrong back to one side, who is this person? Curiosity let Gu Hanrong follow up, saw a few strong men from the car to carry a bloody person, sent to the hospital. Gu qianrong took a closer look, but she was shocked. Isn''t that bloody man... Ou Jihan? How did he get hurt like this? Gu qianrong quickly followed up and saw that Ou Jihan was sent to the operating room. "How could Jihan be like this?" Gu qianrong is pulling a strong man to ask eagerly. "Young master Jihan was injured by the young master." The strong man recognized Gu qianrong and explained to her. Ouchen night? Injured Ou Jihan? How could that be? Gu qianrong couldn''t believe what happened in front of him¡° Why does CHEN Ye hurt Ji Han? " "We only know about the property of the Ou family. We don''t know anything else. Sorry, Miss Gu." Gu shallow Rong is stunned, the family property is the family property again, last time Ou Chen night poison him, this time beat him like this again. How can Ouchen night become so vicious? Gu qianrong has been waiting at the door of the operating room until Ou Jihan is pushed out from inside and sent to the ward. The doctor said that there were only skin injuries, and the wound was a little inflamed. There were not many internal injuries, so it didn''t matter. This let Gu shallow Rong relaxed breath. Back in the ward, Ou Jihan''s anesthetic effect has passed, and he has woken up. He sees Gu qianrong beside him, pretending to be very surprised. "Shallow capacity, how are you like this..." Ou Jihan with weak voice asked her, let Gu shallow capacity listen to a burst of heartache. "I was in the hospital all the time, and I saw you being sent in, so I came to have a look. Don''t talk about me, Jihan. Are you ok? What happened? How did you get hurt like this? " "I... cough... I''m fine. Don''t worry about me "You are all injured, you still say nothing, I asked the people who sent you, they said it was the hand of Ou Chen night, you tell me if it is." "They are a group of people who have to teach a good lesson when they go back and say everything." "Jihan! I''ve already agreed to your proposal. What else can''t you tell me "Shallowly, I don''t want you to worry. I went back today to divorce my father. I said I fell in love with you. My father didn''t agree, and when Ouchen night heard that, he was very angry... His father said that he wanted to give me half of his family property. As long as I agreed to marry the Shen family, I didn''t agree. After coming out of Ou''s house, I met a group of killers... Cough. Then I ran as hard as I could and ran to my friend, who saved my life. Cough... I don''t know if those people were sent by Ouchen night. But... When I''m dead, the Ou family is all his... " "Well, Jihan, stop talking. I know you''ve done a lot for me... "Gu qianrong looked at Ou Jihan and cried," we can''t be together. " Why does the night of Ou Chen want to kill like this? She hates the night of Ou Chen. "Shallow capacity, you listen to me... Now things are not so simple..." Ou Jihan touched Gu''s face, gently comforted her, "shallow capacity, if I promised the Shen''s engagement, then after marriage with the Shen family, ou chenye will not let me go. If you cancel the engagement with Shen family, Ouchen night will not let me be with you. Anyway, I''m dead. " "What should we do then... Can''t we? I''ll help you face Ouchen night! I... can I help you, Jihan Gu qianrong is afraid after listening to Ou Jihan. She doesn''t want Ou Jihan to die. She wants him to live well. As long as she can keep Ou Jihan alive, she is willing to do anything. "Shallow Rong... Do you really want to? There are ways, but... " "Yes, yes! I just want you to live Ou Jihan nodded. He didn''t expect that Gu qianrong was really a man. It was so easy for him to take the bait. It seemed that the bitter meat plan didn''t work. He assured Gu that he would be flustered when he saw her injury. He couldn''t think about the truth. As long as this step was successful, everything behind would be under control. Chapter 88 "Shallow Rong, Ou Chen night is the eldest son of the Ou family. No matter what happens, the Ou family will not let him be cornered. But I''m different. If I don''t get these, I may lose my life. So... I need you now. " "I need you to help me get the power of the Ou family. Believe me, Ouchen night is my brother, I will not harm him. " "I do this just to save my life." "Help me, will you, shallowly. You''re all I have now. " These words of Ou Jihan have been echoing in Gu qianrong''s mind. What ou Jihan said is right. Ou chenye is the eldest son. No matter what, he will live well. At most, he will not have the present wealth. But Ou Jihan is different. Without all this, he may not even have his life. Why is Ouchen not willing to let go of Jihan? Do you have to force each other like this? She promised Ou Jihan to help him, she can''t watch Ou Jihan step by step by Ouchen night. On this day, the doctor said that Gu''s body had almost recovered, and the child was quite normal, so he could go home and have a good rest. Ouchen night knew that Gu could leave the hospital today, so he specially drove to pick her up. Last time he asked her if she would like to go home, Gu didn''t promise or refuse. So, he wants to come and try to pick her up again today. Go to the ward of Gu qianrong, she is basking in the sun by the window. The soft sun shines on Gu qianrong''s face, which makes her face print a trace of gold. Ouchen suddenly seems to be back to the days when she was with Gu Li. Xiaoli also likes to sit on the balcony and squint in the sun. Why can she always see Xiaoli''s shadow on her. At that time, he and Gu Li would sit on the balcony every afternoon to bask in the sun and chat. In the evening, they go shopping in the street, or go for a walk by the sea, and live like a couple. He remembers that Gu Li told him that the sun can supplement calcium, and he always laughed at her for being so big that Gu Li chased him every time. Two people are so laughing and playing, every day is simple and happy. He remembers that Gu Li told him at the beginning that he hoped they would have two children, one elder brother and one younger sister. The elder brother''s name was Ou Ming Ming and the younger sister''s name was Ou Ming Rong. Ou chenye always thinks that the name is strange, and Gu Li always blames ou chenye for it. She doesn''t want a nice name, and complains that the name she wants is strange. Ou Chen night shakes his head, don''t want to go on, he gently walked to Gu shallow Rong side, gentle call her, "shallow Rong, I come." Gu qianrong opens his eyes vaguely and sees the face of Ou Chen night. There is less love and more indifference in her eyes. Ou Chen night didn''t see out what, just feel is Gu shallow Rong just wake up. "Qian Rong, come back with me. It''s convenient to take care of you." "Back to... Ou''s?" Gu qianrong looks at Ou Chen night coldly. "Well, what''s the matter?" "Do you want me to go back and watch Joanna and you?" "Er..." Damn, how can I forget this person? He only thinks that the housekeeper of the Ou family can take care of her¡° Well, how about going to the house on the other side of our company? I bought it before and worked overtime occasionally. " "Well, I don''t want to go back there, I''m afraid." "It''s OK. I won''t go to Ou''s house. I''ll take you to the place where we are alone." "Well." Gu qianrong nodded and agreed. Ouchen night didn''t expect that she would promise so soon, he thought Gu shallow Rong won''t promise him. Ou Chen nodded, packed her luggage and took her back to his new house. The house is next to his company, but Joanna and his parents don''t know the place. Since Gu qianrong moved to his place, he seldom went home. Every day, under the pretext of busy company affairs, he went to Gu qianrong to take care of her as soon as he got off work. In this regard, Joanna is very unhappy every day. She knows that Ouchen night is with Gu qianrong every day, but she doesn''t know where they are. That day, Ouchen night ready to go to the company, he suddenly thought of the name of things, he asked Gu qianrong, "shallow capacity, the name of the child you think about it?" Gu shallow Rong Leng Leng, "Ou Ming Ming, hope he can live clear, live at ease." Ouchen night completely stunned, he more and more think Gu shallow Rong and Gu Li are very similar, two people like to even think of the name is the same. Is this a coincidence? Or is Gu qianrong really Gu Li? "What''s the matter?" Looking at the dazed Ou Chen night, Gu qianrong thought that there was something wrong with his name, "isn''t this name nice? It''s not good. You want to go yourself "No, it sounds good. I went to the company first. You take care of yourself and call me if you have anything "Well." Gu qianrong is left at home, basking in the sun on the balcony. Suddenly, her mobile phone rings. She sees that it''s Ou Jihan''s and picks it up. Since that day later, she did not contact with Ou Jihan, she did not know how to help him, Ou Jihan let her wait for his notice, she can only wait every day. "Jihan, where are you? How are you doing?" Gu qianrong asked him with concern. "It''s OK. I''m fine. How about you? Is Ouchen night good for you? " "It''s OK. He comes directly after work every day, but he doesn''t say anything." "Well, shallowly, is he here now?" Ou Jihan''s voice suddenly became serious. "No, you said." "Shallowly, recently, Euclidean group has a project that needs bidding. This project is related to the survival of European style." "Well, i "I need the tender from ouchenye." "Well, I''ll look for it." "When this is over, I''ll take you out of here, OK?" "Well." Gu qianrong didn''t say much, Ou Jihan this time is a backwater battle, lost he may lose his life, she dare not think too much. "Then, if you find it, please contact me. You should pay attention to safety." "Well." Du... Ou Jihan hangs up. Gu qianrong is lost in thought. Ou chenye hasn''t brought back the company''s affairs now. If you need to get the tender, you can only go to his office, and she seldom used to. She didn''t pass when she got married. How can she pass now. Hang up the phone of Ou Jihan shakes the wine glass in the hand, a face proud appearance, Gu shallow Rong ah Gu shallow Rong, should say you are clever or say you are stupid? Ouchen night, I want you to lose everything now. When I asked you to save Lin Mei, you can ignore it. Now the woman you love most is coming to my hand. "Three ye, this matter is over, the night of Ou Chen should be completely over." "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha. Do you have to deal with a woman who cares so much about you? " "Oh, she is the woman of Ouchen night, and now she has the child of Ouchen night in her stomach. How can I make Ouchen night so happy. " "Aren''t they divorced? Why do you have the children of Ouchen night now? " "It''s a long story. Come on, Third Master. Cheers. Soon the world will be yours." "You boy, ha ha ha, come on, drink!" Chapter 89 Since receiving the instructions from Ou Jihan, Gu qianrong has been restless. She doesn''t know how to face the feelings with Ouchen night. After knowing that he has done so many things to hurt oujihan, she should hate him to the bone, but she doesn''t. But say love him, after so many things happened, love for him seems to slowly wear out. She can''t hate Ou Chen night, but when she thinks of his actions to Ou Jihan, she thinks that this person is too terrible. But now she has the child of Ouchen night in her stomach. She can''t bear to put forward the idea of killing the child. Ouchen night seems to be looking forward to the birth of the child, just as they haven''t divorced yet. That day, Gu qianrong sat at home bored, thinking of the task that Ouchen night gave her, she thought she should do something, so she packed her bag and went to Ouchen night''s company with a big stomach. Unlike Joanna, everyone in the European style group knows this famous designer, and of course knows her relationship with ouchenye. When they were in love, ouchenye often brought her to the company. Everyone in the company knows that their ouchenye always has a powerful, gentle and beautiful wife. When it came out that Ou chenye and Gu qianrong divorced and married Joanna, the whole company was rumored that Joanna''s junior junior was in a position to confuse their president ou. When Joanna was arrogant and domineering in the European group before, they were more firm in this rumor. They thought that Joanna had confused president ou for a while. Today, Gu qianrong appeared in the European group with a big stomach, All of a sudden swept the whole group building. There is a lot of discussion about the appearance of Gu qianrong, not to mention the appearance of his stomach. I don''t know if the child in his stomach is president ou. Gu qianrong usually walked into the elevator for the president all the way and went up to the top floor of the building. Su Zhan at the door was surprised to see Gu qianrong, and even more surprised to see Gu with a big stomach. It''s no wonder that Mr. Ou has run away as soon as he''s finished. All kinds of social activities have been pushed clean. It turns out that his wife is pregnant. Su Zhan, who has been living with Ou chenye in the upper class all the year round, is not surprised at this kind of thing. There are too many things that the wives in the family make trouble with each other. Although President Ou is not very kind, he heard that his marriage with Joanna is completely forced. The Grand President Ou marries Gu qianrong, divorces her, and then marries Joanna, Are full of too much involuntarily, sometimes Su Zhan is also very distressed, he has been hoping that Gu can return to Ouchen night side, did not meet Gu before Ouchen night, although it is cold, but only high cold, not now indifferent. Later, I met Gu qianrong. The chill in Ouchen''s night eyes gradually dissolved. Every day, there was happiness in Ouchen''s eyes. Since Gu left, Mr. Ou didn''t seem to smile much. The chill in his eyes is getting stronger and stronger. The whole person seems to be a sentimental creature, full of indifference. "Madam, how did you come here?" Su Zhan saw Gu qianrong and quickly welcomed him. "Don''t call me Madame." There was a faint sadness in Gu qianrong''s eyes. "Haha, I''m used to it. I can''t change it and I don''t want to change it." Su Zhan looks at Gu qianrong with words. Gu qianrong also understood her meaning and could only smile helplessly, "are you always in it?" "Yes." "Can I go straight in?" "Of course you can. Mr. Ou specially ordered you to go in at any time." "At the beginning..." "Now the president of Europe has not said to abolish this rule, ha ha ha." "You''re the one who''ll pit your boss." Every time I chat with Su Zhan, Gu qianrong is in a good mood. Su Zhan is very good at speaking. He knows the world, so he is not worldly. He knows what people want to hear, but he makes people feel sincere. However, I''m afraid I can''t stay with Ouchen night for so long. Push open the door, Ou Chen night in front of the desk looking at the document, see Gu shallow Rong came, he felt surprised and surprised. "Shallow Rong, how did you come?" "Can''t I come?" "Of course, the door is always open for you." Gu Hanrong''s smile, Ou Chen yemingming as before no change, completely unlike that will be ruthless person. "What are you up to?" "There''s a new project bidding. I''m reading the bidding document." "A very important project?" "Well, it''s about the survival of the Euclidean group." "Why don''t you do it first?" "OK, let''s go to dinner in the evening?" "Well." Gu qianrong nodded. Ou Chen night toward her gentle smile, have no a little cold appearance. Tender, that should be what ou Jihan wants. I don''t know if there is any way to get it. Gu qianrong looks at Ouchen night and thinks about the way. Ouchen night is always in front of the table. It seems that there is no way to get close to the tender. All of a sudden, there was a noise outside the door. It seemed to be arguing about something. This is the floor of the president''s office. How could someone make trouble here? Ouchen night and Gu qianrong look at the door doubtfully. The door of the office was pushed open. Seeing Joanna''s angry face and Su Zhan''s embarrassed face, he tried to stop Joanna, but he couldn''t stop her and couldn''t do anything to her. Ou chenye signals Su Zhan to step down and deal with it by himself. Su Zhan quickly closed the door and left. The atmosphere of the three suddenly became awkward. Joanna received a call from Ou Jihan, saying that Gu qianrong went to ou chenye''s office and asked her to rush there, otherwise her husband would be robbed. In a hurry, Joanna rushed to Ou''s group, but she was stopped all the time. She felt more and more that something was wrong. She arrived here with a mentality of wanting to catch a traitor. She really saw Gu qianrong with a big stomach. "CHEN Ye, why is she here?" Ou Chen night frowned, put down the document in the hand, looking at Joanna, "how did you come?" "I''m your legal wife. Of course, I can come here. This woman has divorced you. Why can she come here?" Ouchen night in the heart a little angry, this woman in addition to will make trouble for him can also do? Thanks to him, he felt a little guilty before, "what''s the matter with you coming here?" "Er... Nothing. I want to wait for you to come home from work for dinner." "Oh, I won''t go back in the evening. Go back first." "You... CHEN Ye, do you know how long you haven''t been home?" "Well." Ouchen night coldly answered Joanna, and before facing Gu shallow face is two faces. Gu qianrong looks at Joanna with a lively expression. She hates Joanna. If it wasn''t for Joanna''s appearance, she and Ouchen night would not be like this now. "CHEN Ye, send her back first. I''ll wait for you." Gu qianrong looks at Ou Chen night with a bad smile. This petite wife, also don''t know what heart an, Ou Chen night helpless nod. Chapter 90 "I''m not going! You must come home with me tonight, O Chen night Joanna became more angry when she heard what Gu qianrong said. "Don''t make any noise." Ouchen night a little angry, "follow me." He dragged Joanna straight out of the gate. Seeing the woman pulled out by Ouchen night, everyone''s face is full of lively pointing, which makes Joanna more embarrassed and unreasonable. "Don''t you think it''s disgraceful enough?" Ouchen night has been very angry, "darling, don''t make trouble, or I will send you back to Z country directly." Hear Ou Chen night angry tone and want to send her away words, Joanna dare not stir up again, had to follow Ou Chen night to leave. "Su Zhan, send Miss Qiao home safely." Ouchen night specially stressed the four words of safety, which means that I must watch her go back, don''t let her make any trouble. Su Zhan nodded, "it''s boss" and then went to Joanna, "this way, please, Miss Qiao." Su Zhan intends to follow Ou Chen night''s address to call her Miss Qiao. He doesn''t want to change his name to his wife. In his heart, only Gu qianrong is worthy of the president''s wife. Joanna dare not to speak, a face reluctantly followed Su Zhan left. Seeing that Ouchen night drags Joanna away, Gu qianrong thinks it''s a good time. He goes to Ouchen night''s desk, takes out his mobile phone, and quickly takes the tender on his desk. Just after shooting and putting it back, Ouchen night came back. "Shallowly, what are you looking at?" Seeing Gu qianrong standing in front of his desk, he was a little confused. He didn''t care about his company''s affairs. Now he suddenly started to read his documents. "Oh, look at your projects. I feel like you''ve been very busy recently." I didn''t expect that Ouchen night would come back so soon, which made Gu qianrong startled. She explained to Ouchen night with a little guilty heart. "Do you understand?" Ouchen night went to the table, a will take to the arms. "If you don''t understand it, you feel... Very complicated." Gu qianrong lowered his head and did not dare to look directly at Ouchen night. "You won''t be OK. When our child is born, I''ll teach him these things, teach him, and give him the company, OK?" "Ah?" I thought that Ouchen night would blame her for peeking at the files, but I didn''t expect that Ouchen night would talk about the children. This makes Gu qianrong a little surprised. He feels a little guilty about Ouchen night. If he knows what he just did, he will not be very angry. "What do you think? Let''s go. We''re hungry. Let''s go to dinner. " Ou Chen night looked at the time, and it was almost time for dinner, "I don''t want to starve our children." "Well, what about Joanna?" "I asked Su Zhan to take her back." "Would you like to go back with her tonight?" "Don''t you want me to be with you?" Ouchen night heard Gu qianrong push him to Joanna''s side, a little unhappy. "I''m ok. You''ve just been married. It''s not good for you..." "Shallowly, I haven''t even touched her." Ouchen night a little coquettish tone, head buried in Gu shallow neck, gently said to him. Gu qianrong trembled in his heart, "let''s go and have dinner. I''m hungry." "Well." With that, Ouchen night leads Gu qianrong out of the door. Gu qianrong shakes off his hand a little uneasily. The Ou Chen night Leng that is thrown away for a while, didn''t say what, in the eye once crossed a silk not easy to detect of sad, his shallow appearance still won''t forgive him. When she arrived at the restaurant, Ouchen night kindly ordered many things that pregnant women would like to eat for her. Since Gu was pregnant, he did a lot of homework and sent boxes of supplements home. When Gu had some pregnancy reactions, he was more anxious than anyone else. On the face a pair of indifferent expression, but secretly let Su Zhan to inquire about a lot of pregnant women''s preferences and taboos. Gu qianrong looked at these heart a warm, Ou Chen night every day so busy, still have the mind to understand these things. "What''s the matter, shallow, don''t you like it?" In the face of Gu qianrong, Ouchen night is always a little afraid, not as aggressive as before. Carefully like a child, afraid that he was too impatient and lost her, afraid that he was not good enough for her and ignored her. Looking at Ouchen night, who is careful to talk to her in front of her eyes, Gu qianrong thinks of the wedding day of her and Xu Qiyan. That day, Ouchen night came down from the sky like a hero, saving her from the shadow of Xu Qiyan. Later, it gave her infinite tenderness and the warmth of her family. Later, because many things happened, they went further and further. And because of her, let Ou Chen night from the past that invincible overbearing president, into now so careful to her appearance, Gu shallow Rong some heartache, some regret. "Nothing. I like it very much." Gu qianrong smiles at Ou Chen''s evening news. "Eat more. You are weak now." Ou Chen night desperately put food in her bowl. After dinner, the lights have been on, Gu qianrong suddenly want to take a walk, "Chen night, I want to walk outside." "Well, I''ll be with you." The two walked aimlessly without speaking, but they were not as embarrassed as before. "Shallowly, wait a minute." Ouchen night suddenly shouts Gu qianrong, and runs to a small shop not far away. After a while, Ouchen night brought an ice cream, "here." Gu qianrong looked at him a little surprised, "before you said you like ice cream, have no time to accompany you out to eat. Now I heard that pregnant women have higher body temperature and would like to eat ice cream more. When I saw what was sold again, I bought one for you. " "Thank you, CHEN Ye." Gu qianrong''s eyes have been red, did not expect that she had no intention of a word, Ou Chen night can remember in mind. "It''s OK. Eat it quickly. It''ll be a child later." "Well." Gu qianrong is taking a bite of ice cream. Ouchen night is watching her quietly. It''s like this life, and it''s wonderful. People always like this, lost to know how precious, regret that he had not been able to hold, if you can come back, he will hold Gu qianrong hard, no longer let her leave. Back home, Gu qianrong felt a little tired and went to bed directly. After taking a bath, Ouchen found that she had fallen asleep. He carefully put Gu qianrong into the quilt and saw that her legs were a little swollen. Ouchen felt distressed. She must be pregnant, so he gently rubbed her legs in his arms. Until Gu Hanrong wakes up in the middle of the night, he finds that Ou chenye falls to one side and falls asleep. He still holds her leg in his hand and rubs it gently. "CHEN Ye?" Gu qianrong gently called him. "Well?" Sleepy eyes of the European Chen night heard Gu shallow Rong called him, thought it was his pinch hurt her, quickly wake up. I found that I fell asleep on one side, so I stood up and looked at her a little embarrassed, "sorry, I fell asleep accidentally, I went out, you have a good sleep." "It''s OK. You can sleep here. The bed is so big." "Shallow capacity..." Ou Chen night some move, these days he has been sleeping outside the living room sofa. He gently lay on her side, a take her into his arms. In this way, Ouchen went to sleep contentedly. Chapter 91 The next day, Ouchen wakes up in the night. Gu qianrong in his arms is still sleeping heavily. He gently gets up and kisses her on the forehead. He puts a glass of water on her bedside and goes to the company. Then, Gu qianrong, who got up, saw the warm water at the head of the bed and felt a move. These little habits reminded her as if they had never been separated. Little by little, Gu is in a deep struggle. In front of her, Ouchen night is as gentle as an angel, but oujihan''s Ouchen night is as frightening as a demon, which makes her desperately want to escape. Soon after waking up, she received a call from Ou Jihan, asking her to come out now. Pack up their own, Gu qianrong went out, to the agreed place, Ou Jihan has been inside. It''s a Japanese food store. There are boxes in it. The environment is elegant and secret. "How are you doing, shallowly?" Seeing Gu qianrong, Ou Jihan asks her with great concern. "I''m... Very good. Ouchen night is very good to me." "That''s good, shallowly. I can''t make it any longer." "What''s the matter?" Ou Jihan rolled up his sleeve and showed his arm full of injuries. The old and new wounds were so scattered that people shivered. "What''s the matter?" "Ouchen night... He can''t wait. To tell you the truth, one of my life-saving benefactors has a competitive relationship with him in this project, because the industry of Ou family is controlled by ou chenye, so I can only go out to work by myself. I don''t know where he found out that I was working for that company, forcing me to steal their plans and tenders. These days, there are always people squatting in every corner, to my hands "How can this happen? Ouchen night is so mean." Gu qianrong in anger has no way to think about the authenticity of Ou Jihan''s words. In her heart, ou chenye is already a wolf in sheep''s clothing. On the surface, she is gentle and considerate, but on the back, she does such dirty things. "Shallow Rong, time is running out... In this way, I''m afraid I will die in the hands of Ou Chen night." "Don''t worry, Jihan, I won''t let you die." Gu qianrong took out his mobile phone and gave it to him, "this is his bidding document I photographed. Do you think it''s this?" Ou Jihan feels a surprise. He thinks Gu qianrong hasn''t started all the time. This time, he wants to make her hurry up by means of bitter meat. He doesn''t expect that she''s done it. This injury is in vain. Took the mobile phone, Ou Jihan carefully studied, this is what he wants. He quickly imported the photos into his USB flash drive. With this, even if the Euclidean project is abandoned, without the operation of this project, 80% of the European funds are trapped in stagnant water. I''m afraid that the identity of the potential successor of ouchenye will be lost. "Shallow Rong, you are really good, thank you shallow Rong." "Nothing, I just don''t want to see Ouchen night hurt you again." "With this, I''ll have my own strength, and I''ll be fine soon, shallowly." Ou Jihan reached out to hold her hand. Looking at Gu''s growing stomach, he narrowed his eyes. The look in Gu''s eyes is a little cool, but the blink of an eye makes Gu think he is wrong. "That shallow Rong, you take good care of yourself, I got this, still have a lot of things to deal with." "Well, you go." With that, Ou Jihan got up and left. He did not expect that Gu qianrong, who was pregnant, could not eat Japanese food, nor did he think how inconvenient it would be for Gu to sit in such a Japanese food shop. He didn''t pay attention to these details, and Gu didn''t pay attention to them. She didn''t want to be with Ou Jihan. After all, she had children with Ou chenye. She just wanted to save Ou Jihan. Ou Jihan, who got the information, went to the third master. The manor of the third master is solemn and grand. It''s located in the urban area, but it''s surrounded by green trees. It''s quiet and secret. At the moment, the third master is sitting on the deck chair beside the swimming pool drinking wine. He has been waiting for the good news from Ou Jihan. "Third Master, I''m back." Ou Jihan goes to the third master and stands respectfully beside him. "Come on, Jihan, sit down and have a drink." "Yes, Third Master." Ou Jihan sat opposite the third master. "How''s it going?" Ou Jihan takes out the U-disk and delivers it to the third master. His people take the computer, plug in the U-disk and deliver it to the third master. The third master looked at it carefully, and after confirming that there was no mistake, a smile just appeared on his serious face. Ou Jihan has been with him for many years. He knows his temperament. He has never failed in the task assigned to him. Although he is cruel, but Ou Jihan is also a heavy emotional person, this time facing his half brother, he is worried that Ou Jihan will not go down. Unexpectedly, the hatred in his heart is far more than his feelings for the Ou family. "After the cold, the pain on the body?" "It''s OK. It doesn''t hurt." "Don''t blame the third master for his ruthlessness. Gu Li is a smart man. Plus the influence of taking care of her family behind her, if she doesn''t take it seriously, it won''t be a good end if she gets suspicious." "Jihan doesn''t dare to blame the third master. What the third master does is for Jihan. Jihan always knows." "Just understand, just understand. Another thing, Jihan, do you have feelings for that woman Gu Li? " Feelings. He didn''t think about it. Since Lin Mei died, he had no feelings in his heart. In those years, the life of the mercenary made him kill people like hemp, and he had no feelings to speak of. When he and Gu are together, he is really comfortable and at ease. He won''t have nightmares every night like before and dream about the people who died in his hands. But didn''t he just want to use Gu qianrong? It starts with the pursuit of ouchenye in the small town, then kidnaps Gu Li to cut off her memory, throws her to the orphanage of K country, instructs the Xu family to adopt her back and implant her memory, and finally breaks up her and ouchenye. Unknowingly, Hao has been entangled with this woman for so many years. I didn''t feel it before, but it seemed that he really enjoyed being around her. He doesn''t dare to think about it. The third master''s men don''t allow this kind of love. What''s more, Gu qianrong is the woman of Ou chenye. How can he be moved by his enemy''s woman. He shook his head. "No, Third Master." "If you don''t have it, it''s a disaster for Gu Liliu. At the beginning, you softened your heart once, but in the end, you let her and Ou chenye come together again. This time, you''re still softened. I''m afraid there will be endless disasters in the future." "Yes, sir." Are you going to kill her? Ou Jihan pondered. Let''s talk about it when it''s over. After Ouchen night has nothing, I''m afraid it can''t protect Gu qianrong. Then it''s not at his disposal. Chapter 92 In the twinkling of an eye, it''s a national level project. Because this meeting is very important, the day before the meeting, Ou Xiaohan specially called ou chenye home and told him that no matter who really participated in the bidding or who came to watch the water test, we couldn''t afford the people in it. They were either influential figures in business or well-known people in politics, Let Ouchen night remember not to be impulsive. Moreover, they have been preparing for this plan for a long time. They have already made clear the quality and links of this project, and the price is lower than half of the price of their peers. Therefore, they are bound to win this project. Early in the morning, ou chenye gets up early, blows his hair well, and changes into a suit that has just been ironed. The stiff suit fits his figure perfectly, and it seems that Ou chenye''s figure is more and more outstanding. Walking down the stairs, Ou Xiaohan''s wife and Joanna have been waiting for him to have breakfast together at the table. Looking at Ou chenye in full dress, Joanna stares at him for a long time. In the past, Ouchen was dressed in a suit every day, but today, he was like a soldier, a little more dignified and solemn. Unlike the past indifference, this kind of Ouchen was also very beautiful. Joanna was staring at a little uncomfortable, and Ou Chen night glanced at her, "don''t look." "Ah... Oh, sorry." It''s embarrassing that a lady of all families should be so shameful. "Who keeps you from going home? CHEN Ye, you are married now. It''s always bad. Let me have grandchildren with your father." Ouchen night''s mother looked at Joanna night alone guard empty room, a little in the heart can''t bear. "You can hold it in a few months." Ou Chen night put a piece of bread into his mouth, calmly said. Hear this sentence, Joanna gas hard with a knife cutting his plate of bread to express dissatisfaction, Ouchen night''s mother is also stem speechless, can only comfort the eyes looking at Joanna. "Come on, don''t talk about all these things." Ou Xiaohan really doesn''t want to listen to the family relationship between these women. He has been thinking about the bidding meeting in his heart. Although he believes that Ou chenye, who has been through a lot of battles, won''t make any mistakes, he is always a little uneasy and always feels that something will happen. After breakfast, he repeatedly told Ouchen night must take down, in the heart of the uneasy sent away Ouchen night. The conference is held in the International Conference Center in the suburb, which is usually the place for political meetings. The importance of this conference can be seen here. The door of the conference center has been surrounded by reporters with long guns and short cannons. As soon as ouchenye''s car stops at the door, the reporters all gather around. Ouchenye has always been a figure in the limelight. Whether it''s the financial section or the entertainment section, the news of ouchenye can always occupy the headlines. When reporters see ouchenye appear, they hurry to gather around. Ouchenye''s Euclidean group is the most powerful one at today''s meeting, and ouchenye''s recent gossip is also a lot. There are rumors that he has never returned home since he married Gu Qianjin. Some people say that he hid a pregnant woman in a private house outside. These are also rumors in the Jianghu, No reporter has ever photographed the truth, and no reporter dares to ask ou chenye about it. Therefore, before this meeting, all the reporters want to be able to shoot some unique materials. "Mr. ou, how sure are you about today''s bidding?" "Mr. ou, do you know your competitors today? What do you think of those enterprises? " "Mr. ou, are you ready for the celebration?" For the noisy reporters, Ou Chen night never tire of, frowned, silent want to quickly through these reporters, into the venue. "Mr. ou, is it true to hear that you have a pregnant lover outside now?" Hearing that, Ou Chen stopped and looked back at the reporter who raised the question. The chill in his eyes was very strong. The reporters who had just surrounded him saw that Ou Chen stopped one after another. Looking at the bird, they all wondered which reporter was so powerful that they really dared to ask. In an instant, the scene becomes quiet. Ou chenye takes a look at Su Zhan. Su Zhan nods, stops all the reporters and lets ou chenye leave first. Then he and his bodyguard take away the reporter who just asked. Several bodyguards take the reporter to a corner. Su Zhan stares at him and follows ou chenye. Although Su Zhan is always smiling, he is also afraid to be serious. Su Zhan''s appearance is not much worse than ou chenye''s. He is also tall and strong, but he keeps a low profile with Ou chenye, At the moment, the little reporter surrounded by Su Zhan and several bodyguards has been scared to shiver. "Don''t be afraid. I won''t touch you. You want to be honest." Su Zhan coldly looked at the reporter who was scared like a sieve. He was a little speechless in his heart, and this psychological quality came out to be a reporter. "Mmm... Mmm." The little reporter nodded again and again, and he complained in his heart. He knew that the people of the Ou family were so terrible that he would not agree to it. "Which reporter are you from?" "I... i... I''m not..." the little reporter was so scared that he didn''t dare to look up at Su Zhan. "Let him go." Su Zhan orders several bodyguards. With his courage, he can''t run for a minute¡° Don''t be nervous. Have a drink and think about it. " Su Zhan handed him a bottle of mineral water. After drinking a little water, the little reporter seemed to be in a much calmer mood. "I used to be an entertainment reporter, but later because I couldn''t get news, coupled with the depression of print media, I was resigned by the newspaper..." "Say the point." Su Zhan was a little impatient. He was so wordy and timid that he deserved to be dismissed. "Oh, I''m sorry. I haven''t been able to find a job and make a living by writing novels for some small magazines. A few days ago, someone came to me and said that there was a big news for me to collect. No matter whether it was successful or not, they would give me a sum of money. I''m really short of money recently, so I took the job. " "Who are you looking for?" Sure enough, there is a backstage agent. Su Zhan''s mind moves, which is similar to what he thinks. "Er... It''s a, a, young man." "No more?" "Er... No more." Su Zhan is completely speechless. He really deserves to be dismissed by the newspaper because of his descriptive ability. Throwing him a business card and a pile of cash, Su Zhan turned to leave, "call me when you see that man again." The little reporter received the money and saw a thick pile of money. He was very happy and nodded. "Oh, yes." Seeing Su Zhan suddenly turning back, the little reporter was shocked again. "You''d better change your career. You''re not fit to be a journalist." Little reporter looked at Su Zhan''s back, stunned, this person... Is too hurtful. Chapter 93 Su Zhan, who returned to the meeting hall, explained the situation to ou chenye. Ou chenye nodded and said nothing. This meeting didn''t seem so simple. An invisible enemy wanted to move him. "Mr. ou, the meeting is about to begin. You can take your seat." "Well, thank you." The staff of the meeting came to urge him, and Ou Chen arranged his clothes and went to the conference center. "Su Zhan, go and call the chairman of the board. I''m afraid the meeting is not so peaceful. Let him be ready." "All right." Ou Chen night goes to his seat and sits down. He looks around. There are people on the previous meeting list. There are no strange faces. Is it because I''m oversensitive? Ou Chen night in the heart still has some uneasiness all the time. After sitting for a while, the bidding meeting began. The person in charge of each competitive enterprise had to go up and explain his own advantages. Ouchen night was the last one. He was bored listening and constantly looking around. Suddenly in a corner of the venue to see a familiar person, Ou Jihan? What is he doing here? There is a trace of uneasiness in Ouchen night''s heart, always feel that oujihan''s appearance will be nothing good. It''s Ouchen night''s turn to take the stage. He takes a deep breath and looks at oujihan. Oujihan smiles at him. This smile makes him feel more uneasy. I hope everything goes well. Ou Chen night in the heart secretly thinks of. Since he took over the Euclidean group, he has seen a lot of big waves. When he was a mercenary, he was faced with live ammunition every day, but he was not worried. He has always been unprepared to change, but today he feels very different. Ou chenye steps onto the stage, takes a deep breath, and looks under the stands. Everything is calm. When he looks at Ou Jihan''s direction again, he finds that Ou Jihan has disappeared, which makes ou chenye feel more uneasy. Ou chenye had a way of thinking in his mind, and then he began to talk about his plan. People at the bottom nodded and praised him one after another. The eldest son of the Ou family is really young and promising. He is young and talented, but he is very experienced in business, and he has more than a blade in the business sea. In the affirmation of the public, ou chenye finished his speech. He was relieved and ready to step down. All of a sudden, the whole conference hall rang out a radio voice, "Mr. ou, please stay." Everyone turned to look for the source of the sound, but through the broadcasting room, there was no way to see who was speaking. Ou Chen night eyebrow a wrinkly, as expected should come of still come. He stopped and stood on the stage, calmly waiting for the voice in the radio to ring again. "Mr. o, you are all right." Because the voice had been specially processed, he didn''t know who the man was. Ou Chen can''t remember for a moment. He takes a look at Su Zhan and indicates that he wants to investigate. Su Zhan nods with understanding. Suddenly a voice came from the radio, "Su Zhan, you don''t have to come here. You can''t find me when you come. Don''t be in vain, O! Chen! Night All of a sudden, the crowd panicked. They didn''t know who he was or what he wanted. "Ouchen night, I want to give you a gift. You will be surprised." With that, there are pictures on the big screen behind Ouchen night, first showing the wedding photos of Ouchen night and Joanna. The night of Ou Chen embraces the bloody Gu shallow Rong to leave, the bottom causes a burst of whispers, all discussing the woman who is in the arms of the pillar of the Ou family. The next photo is a complete shock. It''s Gu qianrong with a big stomach at home, and the man on one side is Ou chenye. Everyone began to talk about it. Although it''s common to take care of lovers in business circles, Ouchen night is still the first one who has been openly put on the table. Ou chenye''s face turns blue, and this person obviously wants him to finish. Although everyone knows this kind of thing well and doesn''t take it seriously in private, it''s a serious blow for individuals and enterprises to be taken public. "Ouchen night, surprise?" "What do you want to do?" "Me? Ha ha, can you afford what I want? " "You said "Don''t worry, Mr. ou. I have more gifts for you." Then there are many bed photos of Joanna and Ouchen night on the screen, as well as those of Gu qianrong and Ouchen night. Where on earth did he come from, and who was this person. Ou Chen night heart heaves up a fury, he vows to must catch this person, will he pieces ten thousand pieces. "Enough! What the hell do you want! " "Ouchen night, I want you to die, ha ha ha." Under a burst of uproar, have guessed that the powerful son of the European family, Ouchen night in the end is to offend what people, unexpectedly will let him helpless. The civil servants of the countries below shook their heads when they saw the photos. How dare they give the project to such a person in charge. "Mr. ou, do you like it? I have one last wave of gifts. " At the end of the speech, the bidding document and many confidential documents of Euclidean group''s project suddenly appeared on the big screen. The civil servants at the bottom of the project turned white by the way. This kind of confidential matter involving the enterprise and the project was leaked so easily by the European family, and several leaders left the scene angrily with their own documents. Many enterprises that do not hope to compete with the European family have turned their sympathy from the beginning into watching the crowd. If the European family is completely out of business for this big project, then they have hope. "Enough!" "Mr. ou, do you remember Lin Mei that year? Ha ha ha ha, I want you to pay for your life. " Ou Jihan, it''s him. I know that the sudden appearance of Ou Jihan must be nothing good. "Lin Mei''s death has nothing to do with me." "If it wasn''t for you! How could she die!!! If you would have nodded when I asked you! How can Lin Mei die!! Ouchen night, you are the murderer Ouchen night face blue veins jump, Gu Li''s disappearance is also related to him, this scum. "Well, Mr. ou, my performance is over. Thank you for watching." Ou Chen night angrily left the microphone. Walking to the door of the venue, he was surrounded by reporters with a keen sense of smell and kept flashing lights to shoot at Ouchen night. "Mr. ou, who was in the microphone just now?" "Mr. ou, is it true that the person in the microphone just said to pay for his life?" "Mr. ou, what''s your relationship with a pregnant woman?" Su Zhan tried his best to block these reporters, but they were all fierce. The mysterious man burst out Amazing Secrets one after another. The news about Ouchen night is absolutely the latest headlines. They all want to take this opportunity to make a fierce disclosure, so even Su Zhan can''t stop these people. Finally let Ouchen night crowded into the car, Ouchen night quickly leave by car. He knew that there must be a series of troubles waiting for him. Chapter 94 As soon as Ouchen night got home, he locked himself in the room, and no one called him back. Ouchen night''s mother and Joanna anxiously wait at the door of Ouchen night, for fear that Ouchen night will be hard to think of. After all, so many things have happened, and Ouchen night is at the top of the storm. Although these things are because of him, but now to blame him and heartless. Joanna was even more afraid that if there was something wrong with Ouchen night, she would be useless. Her long efforts were wasted, and she might be involved. In addition, after such a long time together, she really fell in love with Ou chenye, but once the Ou family went bankrupt, she really couldn''t live a civilian life. And Ou Xiaohan is smoking one by one in his study. Because of his health, he has given up smoking for a long time. And these years he is going to leave all of Ou''s business to ou chenye, so he is more comfortable these years, so he just quit smoking. And at this time, he took out a long smoke, one by one, he was thinking about what to do. What he worries about most is that it happened. He doesn''t know who can save the Ou family. On this night, he''s a vagabond, but he''s still photographed. Now he''s going to make these scandals public. What should he do. The news of the European family is rolling on the news. The stock market of Euclidean group is falling by a large margin, and it may drop to the limit at any time. This time, the Ou family was forced to die. Moreover, it is not only the stock market that has fallen, because they have also offended that group of senior executives at this press conference. I am afraid it will be difficult for the European family to develop again in the future. The atmosphere of the Ou family has fallen to the freezing point. Because of the fear of the country''s senior executives, the former friends dare not come forward to lend a helping hand. Many people are waiting for the decline of the European family, so they can take a share of the European family. The housekeeper knocked on the door suddenly, which broke Ou Xiaohan''s meditation. "Master, master Jihan wants to see you." What is he doing here at this time? Ou Xiaohan is upset and doesn''t want to see him. "No see." But Ou Jihan himself came in, "father, I''m here to help you." Ou Xiaohan looks at him inconceivably. He doesn''t know what the illegitimate son''s words mean. "Jihan, what do you mean by that?" "Father, the stock market of the European family is now in full decline. Even if you take out all the assets of the European family, you can''t get them back. I''m right." Ou Xiaohan didn''t say anything. What ou Jihan said is really true. Even if you sell all the assets of Ou family, you can''t resist the crazy fall of the stock market of Euclidean group. "Do you have a way?" At this time, Ou Xiaohan had no way to go. No matter what ou Jihan said was true or false, he could only be a living horse doctor. "Of course." Ou Jihan directly sat opposite Ou Xiaohan, looking at him with a proud face. It seems that he has nothing to do with the Ou family this time. "Jihan, if you really have a way, please save the Ou family. The Ou family treats you well on weekdays," Ou Xiaohan looked at Ou Jihan earnestly. Huh? Treat me well? Really Kui this words he say export, Ou Jihan full of disdain, coldly looking at Ou Xiaohan. The look in his eyes makes Ou Xiaohan feel numb. He knows that he feels guilty for his son, but because of Ou chenye''s mother and Ou chenye, he can''t change these. In fact, he felt guilty for ou Jihan all the time, so he wanted to give him part of the Ou family''s property before. But for so many years, it seems that Ou Jihan has never been in love. "I can help the Ou family, but I have one condition." "If you can promise, my father will promise you." Looking at this last hope, Ou Xiaohan''s heart is full of urgency. How can Ou Xiaohan say that he is also the blood of the Ou family? He should not be indifferent to seeing the Ou family fall into the abyss. "I want to buy all the shares of the European family. It''s all. Later, I has the final say. Ou Xiaohan is shocked to see that he wants to occupy Ou''s home. "What should I do then..." Although Ou Jihan is also his own son, after all, ou chenye is the only heir of the Ou family. If you give everything to Ou Jihan, you should admit that he cheated at the beginning. This is forcing him to disclose his mistakes to the whole world. He is old and powerful in the world. Now he wants to make it public, I can''t get over it. But... If you don''t agree with Ou Jihan, the shares of the Ou family will be taken away sooner or later. At that time, the business empire that he has spent all his life building will give up to you. He really can''t bear it, and he really doesn''t want to. "Jihan, you wait. Let chenye come to discuss with you." Ou Xiaohan is really unable to make this dilemma. He ordered the housekeeper to call Ou CHEN Ye to come. Ouchen night in the room drinking wine, all this is how, before he was in the mall, but now he how suddenly become so passive, so powerless, he can only watch all this happen, but nothing can do. Hearing the housekeeper knock on the door and call him, he was very upset. But I heard that Ou Xiaohan called him, and he destroyed everything his father had created. He had to face Ou Xiaohan, and he couldn''t escape. He answered. Tidy up yourself, make yourself look less decadent, come out of the door. As soon as he opened the door and saw his mother and Joanna standing at the door, he felt even more annoyed and didn''t know how to face the two women. One was his mother, the other was his nominal wife. He took a meaningful look at them, did not speak, and walked straight past them. Came to the study, see Ou Jihan, his eyes from depression into hatred, is the so-called brother destroyed him all. But he can''t say it. The fact has become like this. No matter how much he says, it''s useless. Seeing that Ou Chen''s night is coming, he stands at the door with hatred in his eyes. Ou Xiaohan thinks that he is blaming himself. He loves his son a little. At a young age, he inherited the career of the Ou family and shouldered too many responsibilities. "CHEN Ye, you sit down." Ou Xiaohan gently calls Ou Chen night, as if nothing happened. Ou Jihan looks on coldly and sneers in his heart. He''s really in love with his father and son. He''s still playing the warm card at this time. Three people''s atmosphere mixed with embarrassment, hatred, guilt, disdain. It was Ou Jihan who broke the silence first. "My dear brother, I didn''t expect you to screw things up like this." "Go away." Ouchen night didn''t respond to oujihan with a good tone. Ou Xiaohan reproaches of looking at Ou Chen night, this kid temper is still so blunt, "Chen night, after cold is also your younger brother, how do you like this." Ou Chen night is pressing the anger in the heart strongly, have not spoken. And Ou Jihan is looking at Ou Chen night with a playful face. It''s time to be so arrogant and see how long you can jump. "Chen night, Jihan said he had a way to save the Ou family, but the condition is..." Ou Xiaohan really can''t say. Ou Jihan is impatient. Ou Xiaohan procrastinates with Ou chenye, playing a game of deep love between father and son. He says directly, "I can fully acquire the shares of Ou family, but after the acquisition, Ou family is mine, and I want all the property and property of Ou family." He paused, and then looked at the night of Ou Chen. "And you, leave the house completely." Chapter 95 "What?" Ou Chen night and Ou Xiao Han are shocked to see Ou Ji Han, can''t believe what he just said. "Jihan, are you wrong? Chenye is your brother." Ou Xiaohan inquires about Ou Jihan in an almost pleading tone. "Why, don''t you both hear me? I''ll say it again. " Ou Jihan stretched out his finger and pointed to ou chenye''s face. He stared at him word by word and said, "I want you, ou chenye, to leave Ou''s home. Every cent of Ou''s home has nothing to do with you any more." "Jihan, chenye is your brother. How can you do this to him? You can take away the property of the Ou family, but you can''t let your brother live in the street." "Oh, brother? You ask your good son, did he think I was his brother? Did he ever treat me as a brother when he couldn''t help him? " "Can''t you help me?" Ou Xiaohan doesn''t know what happened. He looks at Ou chenye, "chenye, what''s the matter?" Ouchen night did not speak, silent looking at the front, as if did not hear their conversation in general. "Oh, of course your good son won''t admit it. Your good son is a murderer." Ou Xiaohan is completely confused when he hears the four words of the murderer. What did ou chenye do to make ou Jihan hate him so much? What''s the matter with the murderer? When did the two brothers have such deep resentment. "CHEN Ye, talk to me!" Ou Xiaohan looks at Ou Chen night and wants to hear what he is explaining. He wants him to tell the story. There must be some misunderstanding. Chen night how can kill, and how can and after cold car relationship, Ou Xiaohan at the moment full of doubt and don''t understand. He looked at Ouchen night with expectant eyes, and for a moment it seemed that he was much older. "There''s nothing to say. I haven''t killed anyone. Give it to him if he wants it." Ouchen night cold spit out these words, he turned his head to look at oujihan, "I can go, take good care of father and mother." "I don''t have a mother." Ou Jihan answers coldly. "You...!"!! Don''t go too far! Ou Jihan "Is what I said wrong?" Ou Jihan pats the table and rises, looking at Ou Chen night angrily. "Jihan, don''t do that." Ou Xiaohan''s sincere tone towards Ou Jihan. Ou Xiaohan seems to be a lot older overnight, with white hair and some wrinkles on his face. He knows that he owes Ou Jihan too much for so many years, but why does he become so indifferent. Ou Jihan''s attitude broke his heart. "Your warm family should think it over. Don''t act in front of me. My patience is limited. Give me a definite answer tomorrow." With that, Ou Jihan got up and left. He didn''t look back, no matter how he called. Watching Ou Jihan leave, Ou Xiaohan suddenly falls down. Ouchen night quickly got up and ran to ouxiaohan, "Dad! Are you okay? Dad! " Sitting in the living room, Ouchen night''s mother sees ouxiao Han''s proud face, and her heart is full of uneasiness. From Ou Jihan came to their home, she did not give him a good face. She always hated Ou Xiaohan''s infidelity in marriage, but because of the reputation of the Ou family, she couldn''t say or do anything. Ou Jihan''s mother died early, and the child could only live in yangzai''s house. She can only pour her resentment on the illegitimate child. She hated Ou Jihan, and she always hated this wild species in her heart. But at the moment, Ou Jihan is a little terrible. He is not like the obedient Ou Jihan in the past. He is like a sleeping beast. Now he slowly begins to wake up, which makes people fear. Joanna never thought that Ou Jihan would do such a thing. At the beginning, Ou Jihan found her to cooperate with her. She just said that she wanted to help her break up ou chenye and Gu qianrong, and she always believed in Ou Jihan. In recent months, Gu qianrong was indeed driven away, and she became Mrs. Ou smoothly. She was very satisfied with the result. Therefore, when ou Jihan asked for her and Ou Chen night''s bed photo, she agreed to him without thinking. Joanna believes in Ou Jihan. She thinks that although they have different starting points, one is to be with Ou chenye, and the other is to break up ou chenye and Gu Li, their purposes are the same. And in the face of Ou Jihan at the moment, she feels that he is a bit unfathomable. Hearing the cry from the kitchen, they rush to find ou Xiaohan lying on the ground. Ou chenye is in a hurry to call and arrange the driver to send him to the hospital. "Xiao Han, what''s the matter with you!" "Dad The sudden fall of the head of the family made them feel worse. Gu qianrong waited at home for a day and a night, but didn''t wait for ou chenye to go home. She knew that the meeting was very important to ou chenye, and she knew what she had done. However, when she saw the news report, she still felt a little heartache. Ou chenye must be very depressed. If he knew that he had participated in all this, would he be very angry. But she can''t see Ouchen night will oujihan forced to the end, she knows Ouchen night will not be desperate, but oujihan is not the same, he has nothing. There is a knock at the door. Gu qianrong thinks that Ouchen night is back, but Ouchen night has the key. Why is he knocking? She walked slowly to the door and saw Ou Jihan''s figure in the cat''s eye. Gu qianrong opens the door. Ou Jihan takes a bag of fresh Tizi and looks at Gu qianrong with a smile. "Shallow Rong, I''ve come to see you." "Why are you here? How''s it going? " Gu qianrong is eager to inquire about the news of Ouchen night. "This is the Tizi that has just been shipped back from abroad. I''ve cleaned it. I heard that you have a bad appetite and want to eat sour food recently, so I brought some for you. Would you like to taste it?" Ou Jihan is still looking at her with a gentle face, as if he didn''t hear the question asked by Gu qianrong. He pressed her directly in front of the table and put a Tizi in her mouth. "Is it delicious?" "Well... Thank you." Ou Jihan rubbed her hair, "silly girl, tell me what to thank, like to eat more." "How are you doing? Do you still feel bad? " "I''m fine. I''m much better." "Well, I''ve been worried about you all the time you''ve been here." "Jihan..." "Well?" "Tell me what''s going on, what''s going on?" "It''s all over. I can take you away, shallowly. I''ve wronged you all this time. " "That... CHEN Ye... He?" "He''s OK. Although he lost some, he can still live well." "That''s fine." "That shallow Rong, pack up, we leave now." "Ah? Shall we go now? " Ou Jihan saw a trace of sadness in Gu qianrong''s eyes, but he didn''t say anything, "well. I don''t want you here for a second "Well, you wait for me and I''ll clean it up." "Good." Chapter 96 Ou Jihan drives Gu qianrong away from Ou chenye''s home. Gu qianrong moves here in a hurry and comes directly from the hospital, so there is nothing. When she left, Gu qianrong looked at the room all the time. Although the room was not as big as ou chenye''s home, she had a trace of nostalgia. "Shallowly, let''s go." "Well." Gu qianrong gently closed the door, she knew that there would be this day, but when the day came, she was still a little sad. This time, we should say goodbye to CHEN Ye. "Don''t think about it. I''ll take you to a place." Along the way, Gu qianrong is a little unhappy. Ou Jihan looks at her like this. She is a little upset. How can she still think about ou chenye. "Where?" "You''ll know when you go. Oh, by the way, give me your cell phone. " "What''s the matter?" Gu qianrong takes out her mobile phone and hands it to Ou Jihan. Ou Jihan directly opens the window and throws his cell phone out. The phone drew a perfect parabola and fell into the sea. "Jihan! What are you doing! " Looking at Ou Jihan lost her mobile phone, Gu qianrong suddenly did not respond. Ou Jihan takes out a new mobile phone and hands it to Gu qianrong, "qianrong, I hope you can forget the past and start a new life, and my new life, OK?" Gu qianrong looked at him, but he didn''t say anything. He took the mobile phone from Ou Jihan and nodded. Ou Jihan showed a smile on his face. He turned to look out of the window. After a while, the car drove to a villa in the suburb. This villa is in the middle of the mountain, which is quite secret. Moreover, security is set at the foot of the mountain, so most people can''t come up. The car drove slowly into the villa and stopped on the way. "Shallow Rong, get out of the car." "Good." As soon as Gu qianrong got out of the car, he was shocked by the scene in front of him. Hundreds of acres of garden, full of roses, red roses swaying in the wind. "Do you like it?" "My God... Jihan... Is this all you prepared?" "Well." Gu qianrong was a little moved. Looking at the roses in front of him, he felt better. Ou Jihan can always give her different surprises and accidents. Gu qianrong''s nose is a little sour. It''s good to live a simple life like this. She no longer wants to face those intrigues and injuries. "Come on, follow me in." Ou Jihan made a gentleman''s etiquette, put his hand in front of Gu qianrong, "Miss Gu, come with me? Then he looked up at her with a spoiled face. "Good." Gu qianrong gently put his hand on ou Jihan''s. Ou Jihan gently holds her hand. He seems to like Gu qianrong, but he can''t forget Lin Mei. Every time he dreams back in the middle of the night, Lin Mei''s helpless eyes and heartrending cry for help are always lingering in his mind. Ou Jihan once relied on alcohol to paralyze himself and let him sleep. As soon as he closed his eyes, his mind was full of Lin Mei. Open the villa door, respectfully stood two rows of servants, "welcome the hostess home." Qi''s voice startled Gu. She looked at Ou Jihan, "hostess?" "Yes, this is my home from now on, and you are the master of it." This word Ou Chen night also said to her before, listen to the words of deja vu, Gu shallow face nose again sour, tears almost fall out. Ou Jihan thought that she was moved to tears, secretly thinking that this woman is too easy to coax, any surprise will be moved. The house is not decorated very luxurious. The house of Ouchen night, like his character, is covered with marble. The gray and black tone makes people feel cold. Xu''s villa is just like a style of upstart, full of all kinds of luxury decoration. However, the decoration of this place is very warm, with warm yellow color. There are many design works of gone with the wind beauties on the walls, as well as many designer works that Gu qianrong likes. This makes Gu qianrong most moved, Ou Jihan really spent a lot of thought. "Do you like it here?" Gu qianrong nodded and did not dare to speak, for fear that tears would fall when he spoke. "Here, I''ll show you another place." Ou Jihan takes Gu qianrong and takes her to a room on the side. Push the door to see, warm murals full of lovely cartoon characters, the whole room is pink, wardrobe full of little girl''s pink princess skirt. The bed is also like the princess bed in the movie, surrounded by a pink veil. "Is this... The children''s room?" "Well." Ou Jihan nodded. "But how do you know my daughter in my stomach?" Ou Jihan smile, take her out of the room, opened the door next door. There are all kinds of cartoon characters on the wall of this room, but there are many superheroes. The whole room has a blue theme, which is the style boys like. "I prepared two rooms, hehe. Even if you have twins in your stomach, it''s OK. " Ou Jihan winked at her. "Ha ha ha, you''re great." "Are you hungry?" Waiting for the news of Ouchen night all the time, Gu didn''t eat much. In addition, he followed oujihan directly. After thinking about it, he was really a little hungry. After all, he ate two people''s meals by himself. "I don''t think so. You''re a little hungry when you mention it." Gu is a little shy. "Ha ha ha, I knew you were hungry. Let''s go and have dinner." "Good." When she came to the restaurant, a table of delicacies had been prepared on the table. Gu qianrong took a look and found that they were all her favorite. "You live there by yourself. You don''t eat well at ordinary times." It''s true that Ou Chen works in the daytime at night. She''s at home alone and doesn''t bother to cook. Coupled with the early pregnancy appetite is not good, basically did not eat every day. "Come on, eat more." Ou Jihan keeps putting vegetables in Gu qianrong''s bowl, and her bowl is quickly piled up into a hill. "Well, I can''t eat so much. Don''t give me any food. " "It''s all home-made dishes. Are you not satisfied?" "No, I like it very much." When they are having a meal at ease, Ou Jihan''s mobile phone rings. He looks down and hangs up. "Jihan, why don''t you take it?" "No, it''s more important to eat with you." As soon as the voice dropped, the telephone rang again. "Take it. I''ll call you all the time. There should be something urgent." "Well, I''ll be right back." Ou Jihan looks at the name on the mobile phone and looks dignified, "why?" "Dad died." Ou Jihan can''t believe what he heard, and his mobile phone directly fell to the ground. Hearing a noise, Gu qianrong ran to him in a hurry, "Jihan, what''s the matter with you?" Ouchen night on the other end of the phone hears this sound, shallow capacity? Why is he there? Chapter 97 Because of the sudden death, they didn''t have time to inform too many people. On the third day after his death, Ou Xiaohan held a funeral. The funeral was drizzling with rain. Originally, the Ou family wanted to hold a simple funeral. Ou chenye''s mother couldn''t bear the blow, and now she fell ill. Ou Xiaohan has been in business for many years and has accumulated a high reputation. Although the Ou family didn''t inform him, there are still many people who come to express their condolence. After getting the news, Ou Jihan has been struggling. He doesn''t know whether he should come or not. In any case, Ou Xiaohan is his own father. Although he has been neglected in Ou''s family, Ou Xiaohan is good for him on the whole. However, he also knows that Ou Xiaohan''s accidental death has something to do with him. He is afraid to face this. Gu is also surprised to learn about the death of Ou Xiaohan. At the beginning, she was run by ou chenye''s mother in Gu''s family, and Ou Xiaohan always defended him like her father. At that time, she felt that Ou Xiaohan was really her father. "Are you going? After the cold "I don''t know." Ou Jihan sat on the floor of the room, surrounded by wine bottles. "Go ahead, what you have to face is always what you have to face." "Shallow Rong, I... Have no relatives." Now Ou Jihan is like a lost child, sad and heartbreaking. Gu qianrong sat next to him. She grew up in the orphanage without any parents. She didn''t feel warm. Now she can understand Ou Jihan''s mood. "It''s OK, Jihan." Ou Jihan gently put his head on her side, closed his eyes and shed a line of tears. Since Lin Mei died, he has never cried again. This is the second time. "Shallowly, will you accompany me?" Gu shallow Rong is stunned, she doesn''t want to see Ou Chen night again, also don''t want to face the person of Ou family again. "Shallow capacity..." Ou Jihan choked voice let people listen to a tight heart, "I only left you." "Oh, with you." In the twinkling of an eye, it was the day of the funeral. It was overcast and drizzled. When the funeral was held outdoors, everyone took a black umbrella. The atmosphere was depressed and sad. There are a lot of guests here. As the eldest son of the Ou family, Ou Chen night has been busy. Ou Jihan and Gu qianrong stand outside the crowd, looking at the picture on the coffin from a distance, with dignified face. His body is clearly flowing with the blood of that person, but he can''t like ou chenye in his tomb as his son to offer mourning. Why is it so different? Why is it so unfair? Because he''s a bastard? I''m going to take everything from you. Ou Jihan holds Gu qianrong''s hand tightly and walks to the crowd. Gu qianrong wants to break free. She doesn''t want to face ou chenye in this way, but Ou Jihan holds her tightly and makes her unable to struggle. Some people in the crowd noticed Ou Jihan and Gu qianrong. They were surprised to see that they would appear together. "Isn''t this the illegitimate son of the Ou family? He''s here anyway. " "Yes, yes, the one next to me seems to be the famous designer." "Isn''t that Ou Chen night''s ex-wife?" "Really, that''s her!" "How did they get together?" "Look, look, they''re holding hands?" "I don''t know if Ouchen night dumped her?" "Ouchen night''s wife is the daughter of the family. If she can''t reach Ouchen night, she will go to climb oujihan?" "I don''t think this woman is any good either." "You see, she seems to be pregnant!" "I heard that the child in her stomach belongs to Ouchen night!" "Ou Jihan is just an illegitimate son. What''s the use of climbing him." "Ha ha, who knows. Nowadays, there are always some women who don''t care about anything for money. " From time to time, people around them point and whisper about them. These words, like a knife, pierced into Gu qianrong''s heart. She wanted to leave this land of right and wrong. She thought she was immune to these rumors, but when she heard these words, she still felt painful. Ou Jihan saw her appearance, pinched her hand, and laughed at her, "shallow capacity, are you afraid?" Gu qianrong gave him a smile, "a little." "No one will dare to say it soon." Ou Jihan stares at the distance. He doesn''t know whether this sentence is for himself or Gu qianrong. All people''s eyes are focused on the body of Ou Jihan and Gu qianrong, and Ou chenye naturally notices these two people. He stopped what he was doing and looked at them with a stab in his heart. During this period of time, he has been unable to contact Gu qianrong. When he goes to his home, he sees that Gu''s things have been cleaned up. Ouchen thinks that she is just like Gu Li, and suddenly disappears. He starts all the relationships, but he can''t find Gu. She seemed to evaporate for a moment, and suddenly there was no news. Ouchen night this period of time busy, father''s sudden death, Gu shallow Rong disappeared, for him is a heavy blow. Clean face with a little bit of green stubble, cheek is also a lot of thin, the original strong facial features appear more thin, looks very haggard. Seeing the appearance of Ouchen night now, Gu qianrong feels a pang in his heart. The man she once loved deeply has suffered so many blows now, but he has to support the family strongly. Only he can''t fall down, because he has nothing behind him. Three people look at each other and stand, or Ou Chen night first open mouth, a mouth, his hoarse voice a listen is a long time no good rest, Gu shallow Rong can''t help tears. Unexpectedly, they will come to this step, face to face, but like thousands of mountains and rivers apart. "If you come, you can have incense." Ouchen night took the column incense to give them, although the heart has been pain to tear heart crack lung, but the face is still expressionless. Gu qianrong knows all his subtle expressions. Even if Ouchen wants to hide it, she can''t escape her eyes. She opened her lips, but she couldn''t speak. After incense, Ou Jihan looks at Ou chenye jokingly, "my good brother, are you ready?" Gu qianrong looks at them blankly, what are you ready for? Ou Jihan cleared his throat and attracted everyone''s attention. After that, he took out a share purchase book from his pocket and showed it to you, "dear friends, thank you for coming to mourn my father. You all know that I, Ou Jihan, is also the son of Ou Xiaohan. We are very clear about the situation of Euclidean group. My own company has made a little progress. It has fully acquired 51% of the shares of Euclidean group and become the largest shareholder of Euclidean group. Since then, Euclidean group has nothing to do with Ouchen night. " What happened? How can Ou Xiaohan give his company to Ou Jihan? Everyone''s head is full of questions. The achievements of ouchenye over the years are obvious to all. Even if ouchenye broke out a scandal two days ago, it won''t be swept out. Ou chenye doesn''t say anything, and his eyes are even dimmer. He looks at Gu qianrong. He knows that he can''t take care of Gu qianrong now. It''s better for her to follow Ou Jihan. At least she has someone to take care of her life. Ou Jihan finish saying, Ou Chen night didn''t explain what, directly turned to leave. Chapter 98 Seeing the figure of Ou chenye leaving, Gu qianrong can''t help it any more. She shakes Ou Jihan''s hand and shouts at Ou chenye: "chenye!" Ouchen night stops and his eyes are red. He took a deep breath and went back to Ou Jihan. He looked at Ou Jihan with pleading eyes. "Jihan, I''ll give you what you want. Will you give me back my face? " Once so proud of Ou Chen night now suddenly like this, attracted everyone to look sideways. "Give it back to you? Ha ha ha, what do you have now? Do you think she would like to go with you? " Gu qianrong struggled and didn''t know what to do. She loves Ouchen night, very much. Ou Jihan wants to touch her all the time, but she can''t get through this in her heart, and refuses Ou Jihan all the time. But the thing of Ou Chen night and Joanna deeply broke her heart, she really can''t accept to share her lover with others. And Ou Jihan is gentle to her, good to her, always accompany her when she is most difficult, and Ou chenye''s hurt and revenge to Ou Jihan, let her not bear to leave Ou Jihan like this. One side is gratitude, the other side is deep love, a dilemma. Looking at Gu qianrong embarrassed appearance, Ou Chen night also understood, nodded, "take good care of yourself, shallow Rong, sorry." Then he turned and left. Hearing the words "I''m sorry" from Ouchen night, Gu qianrong can no longer restrain his inner pain. He runs to Ouchen night and hugs him tightly, "Chen night! I''ll go with you Hear Gu shallow Rong shout out this words, Ou Jihan inconceivable looking at her, he clearly has got everything of the Ou family, why still can''t keep her? Ou Jihan''s eyes gradually cold, from the original Gu Li to now Gu qianrong, how is the heart of Ou Chen night? Gu has been using all kinds of reasons to refuse him, even now seems to have been with him, but her eyes no longer waves, no joy, no happiness. Oh, Gu qianrong, since you insist on going, don''t blame me. I wanted to save your life, as long as you stay by my side, but now "Do you really want to go?" Ou Jihan looks at Gu qianrong''s figure, and a trace of coldness appears on his face¡° O CHEN Ye, guess where I came from in your project bidding document? " Gu qianrong looks at Ou Jihan inconceivably, can''t believe he betrayed himself like this¡° Ou Jihan "Shallow capacity, you can be really cruel, say to leave me to leave me." Gu qianrong looks at Ou Jihan with mixed feelings. She vaguely feels the chill in Ou Jihan''s words. She seems to realize that things are not as simple as she thinks. There seems to be something hidden behind all this. She stares at Ou Jihan, as if looking at a stranger. "I know my business, so don''t worry about it. No matter who leaked it, it''s my negligence, and I will only trace your responsibility. " Ouchen night coldly looking at oujihan, all these things he naturally know. The only people who can get in touch with these are su Zhan and Gu qianrong. Gu qianrong has already given orders to enter and leave his office freely. Su Zhan naturally is impossible, so when things happen, he will understand all this. Just, he has never asked Gu qianrong, if lose these can change review shallow Rong, that he is willing to. "You really don''t care?" "It doesn''t matter." "Ouchen night, you really have a big heart. You don''t care whether the person beside you is a person or a ghost? " Ouchen night affectionately looking at Gu qianrong, "I believe her." This words don''t know is to say to listen to Gu shallow Rong or say to say to Ou Jihan, just the right volume just let these two people hear this sentence. Gu shallow Rong hears this sentence in the heart for of move, such of Europe Chen night regardless of everything want her. Does he really care about nothing? With that, Ouchen night took Gu qianrong''s hand and left the funeral scene. Leave the rest to Su Zhan. Seeing ou chenye leave, Su Zhan''s head is very big. The boss is really willful. He leaves behind a mess. It''s not easy to be an assistant to the president. He has to deal with not only the company''s affairs, but also the boss''s family affairs. The boss has too much faith in him. I want to raise my salary!!! Su Zhan roared in his heart. Although very reluctant, but still with the boss to clean up the mess, he does not want to be unemployed because of this matter. Since there is no gu qianrong, the boss''s mood is uncertain, too difficult to serve. Su Zhan sighs and arranges the vehicles to leave for ou Chen night, then turns around and goes back to the scene to clean up the mess. After ou chenye left, Ou Jihan also left directly. He didn''t want to attend the funeral. He didn''t want to see his only relative lying there as a picture. Left now, Ou Jihan turned and went to the third master. The third master is sitting in the garden waiting for him. He has heard all about the scene. Now the ending is exactly what he wants. It''s good for Gu to leave. He doesn''t want his capable men to fall into this love affair. Seeing that Ou Jihan came back, he cleaned up the darkness of his face and looked like he was smiling. The third master was happy to everyone. Everyone in the Jianghu called him the Third Master of smiling tiger. Even though he had a gentle smile on his face, he was more ruthless than everyone else. "Jihan, back?" "Well, Third Master, Jihan is back." Ou Jihan stood respectfully beside the third master. Although Ou Jihan looks rebellious to the outside world, he doesn''t dare to make mistakes in front of the third master. He knew in his heart that the third master could achieve him and destroy him. With his present strength, he can''t compete with the third master at all. What''s more, the third master is kind to him, and Ou Jihan doesn''t want to be his enemy. "Sit down and make yourself at home. You child, you can''t let go after so long with me. " "Yes, Third Master." "Congratulations. Jihan has finally won the European family." The third master poured him a glass of wine and raised his glass to congratulate him. Ou Jihan quietly took up the glass and drank it. To this child, the third master knows in his heart that the hatred in his heart is far from being wiped out by taking the Ou family. "How unhappy, Jihan." "No, Third Master." "You''re not telling me?" The third master''s smiling face revealed a sense of killing. He didn''t like being cheated by others, no matter he was pretending to be modest or deliberately cheated. Ou Jihan felt the question in the third master''s eyes, and quickly got up and looked down at the third master, "no, Third Master, Jihan dare not." "Tell me, what''s the matter with you?" "Jihan doesn''t dare to hide. The third master should know that what Jihan wants is far from these." "Ha ha ha, of course I know. Jihan, keep the hatred in your heart, the next thing is not ove Chapter 99 The Ou family''s mansion is now frozen and can''t go back. Ouchen night sent his mother and Joanna back to Z country. He also told the housekeeper to take good care of his mother. Although Joanna is not willing to, but the mother of Ou Chen night is not stable now, and she really needs to be taken care of. Seeing off his mother and Joanna, Ouchen night returns to the small home next to the company. Gu qianrong is sleeping peacefully at home. As the month gradually increased, she was more sleepy than before, and her early pregnancy reaction gradually reduced, and her appetite improved a lot. Ouchen night quietly sitting at the bedside, looking at the sleeping Gu qianrong. Such a face and the vague shadow of Gu Li in his mind slowly overlap, he more and more feel that shallow capacity is Gu Li, but he has been searching for no evidence. Looking at Gu qianrong quietly, he felt that such a day was very beautiful, and there was no business to worry about. Being able to accompany her like this seemed to go back to the time when he and Gu Li were together in that small town. Ou Chen night thought of what ou Jihan said at the funeral. It seems that the man who stole the company''s documents is Gu qianrong. Why did she do that? Why betray him like this? There is a thorn in Ou Chen night''s heart all the time, stabbing his in the heart ache, he wants very much to call up the person who is sleeping in front of him, ask her, why does she want to leave him? Why are you with Ou Jihan! Why do you want to help Ou Jihan set him up. But he didn''t have the heart, the heart to blame her, the heart to question her. Sleep in the Gu shallow Rong hit smack mouth, shriveled lips turn over and sleep in the past. This small action makes Ou Chen''s night to see into God, the original Gu Li is also like this, when sleeping like shriveled mouth, as if by a great grievance, people can''t help but feel incomparable love. A little bit of detail makes Ouchen night feel that the person in front of her is Gu Li. He believed that the feeling of loving someone would not go wrong. Although he didn''t remember Gu Li''s appearance because of his injury, every detail of her was deeply imprinted in his mind. Ouchen night tucked in the quilt for her, got up and went to the balcony, called Su Zhan. "Hello, Su Zhan." ¡°boss¡£¡± "Are you done there?" "Well, the liquidation of assets is almost over. The people sent by Ou Jihan have taken over the operation of the company." Su Zhan would like to ask again, where should he go? Will he be laid off after changing his boss. "Well, you should take a few days off to have a rest." "Er..." finished, really want to lay off, Su Zhan heart secretly uneasy. "Wait for my call at any time and come back to work." "All right!" Su Zhan has also been worried that the boss will be depressed like this. The departure of his lover, the sudden death of his father, and the change of the company''s owner all collide with each other. No one can cheer up. However, listening to the tone of Ouchen night, it seems that he doesn''t intend to let oujihan go, which makes Su Zhan''s heart a little more stable. At least he doesn''t have to worry about being laid off. "One more thing before you go on holiday." "Boss, you order." "Go to Gu''s orphanage and investigate Gu''s background and all the characters related to him. Take advantage of this time to find out the relationship between Gu''s disappearance and Gu''s disappearance." "Yes, boss." Su Zhan has also heard something about Ouchen night and Gu Li. The boss has been suspecting that Gu qianrong is Gu Li, but he hasn''t found any evidence. But it''s a good holiday!! Su Zhan sighed silently when he felt that he was going to be ruined again. At the end of the call with Su Zhan, Ou Chen goes back to the room and sees that Gu qianrong is still sleeping. He kisses her forehead and then turns to the kitchen. In fact, Ouchen night has a good cooking skill, but he has a chef and housekeeper at home. In addition, the company is busy with business, so he has been too lazy to do it. When I was with Gu Li before, he didn''t make two small dishes, had a little wine with Gu Li at home, and then lay on the sofa. He missed the leisure time. Ou chenye has a sense of indifference in his heart. Compared with galloping in the business world, he prefers to live an ordinary life with the people he loves, cook and wash dishes together, and then lie on the sofa and watch TV together. Another child belongs to two people, accompany the child to the park, take him to play ball together, and guard the child growing up together. Growing up in the famous family of the Ou family, he was taught from an early age to inherit the huge family property of the Ou family, so when he was a child, he had a lot to learn and was always required to do his best. Therefore, he hopes that his own children can grow up happily without so much burden. Thinking about these things, Ou Chen''s mood became better, and his work had never stopped. For a while, he had already made a bowl of bird''s nest and tremella soup, and a refreshing side dish. When he went back to wake Gu qianrong, he found that she was standing at the kitchen door looking at him. "Why did you wake up?" "Smell the fragrance and wake up." "Why don''t you come and get something to eat? You''ve been sleeping for a long time "Good." "Then you go to the restaurant and sit down. I''ll bring it out right away." "I''ll do it myself." "Sit down!" Ou Chen night overbearing lead Gu shallow Rong to walk to the living room, press her into the chair¡° Just sit down and take care of yourself and our children. " Looking at the busy figure of Ouchen night, Gu qianrong has mixed feelings in her heart. Everything she lost seems to have come back. These days when she left Ouchen night, she was not happy. The figure of Ou Chen night, like a ghost, has been emerging in her mind. No matter whether she is eating, bathing or sleeping, she always feels that there is no one around her. She also thought that she would live like this after leaving Ouchen night, but she regretted it again and again. She admitted that she was greedy for the warmth of Ouchen night, which could not be replaced by anyone. No one can replace the happiness with Ouchen night. Ouchen night served a bowl of porridge, put his own dishes. It is said that pregnant women are afraid of heat, so he specially made some cold dishes to appetizer Gu qianrong. Ouchen night end bowl, scoop a spoonful of porridge, on the mouth gently blow blow, with the lips tried to test the temperature, feel almost not cold and not hot, handed to Gu qianrong''s mouth, "ah, open mouth." Gu qianrong just looked at him, opened his mouth and drank the porridge he handed over. Suddenly two lines of hot tears came down from the eyes. "What''s the matter? Isn''t it delicious? " Ou Chen night frowned, his craft regressed into this? He doubted himself scooped a spoon, put it into his mouth and tasted it. Fortunately, it was not so bad that he cried. "No, it''s just... A little... Moved." She rushes out a smile toward the night of Ou Chen, what she doesn''t say is, this flavor Gu shallow Rong feels familiar. Chapter 100 Su Zhan came to the orphanage when Ouchen night and Gu qianrong were talking to each other. First of all, he found the mother-in-law of the orphanage''s president and asked about Gu qianrong. The dean''s mother-in-law told him that Gu qianrong was picked up and sent to the orphanage when she was very young. She didn''t have any identity information when she came. She lived in the orphanage and was adopted by the Xu family. Su Zhan asked if she had a picture of her childhood. The mother-in-law of the Dean shook her head and said that because of her age, she was old. In addition, the orphanage had lost a fire before, so many things were burned. Moreover, Gu qianrong didn''t have such advanced technology when she was a child. At that time, she had to go to a special photo studio to take photos, so there was no photo of her. "What about Ling Xiao? How did she get here? " "Ling Xiao... This child came a little earlier than Gu qianrong. She was also picked up from outside and sent to the orphanage." "Then why did the Xu family adopt Gu qianrong and Ling Xiao?" "Well, I don''t know. After all, it''s about the Xu family, and we don''t ask much about it. " Su Zhan nodded and didn''t say anything when he asked the old man. Looking at the good-looking mother-in-law, he didn''t want to embarrass her too much. Ou chenye told him that she had been taking care of Gu qianrong in the orphanage. However, Su Zhan was full of doubts. It''s not unusual for a rich family to adopt a child, but there''s something wrong with adopting two girls at one time and cultivating Gu as a daughter-in-law all the time. In addition, he asked the Dean about Gu qianrong''s childhood. The dean''s mother-in-law didn''t remember for a long time, but she remembered Ling Xiao clearly, which made Su Zhan suspicious. "It''s said that there is a small wooden house on the back hill of the orphanage. How can I get there?" Hearing the cabin, the mother-in-law of the Dean was a little unnatural. She paused and pointed to a path at the gate of the orphanage. "You can see the cabin by following this path all the way up the mountain." "Yes, thank you." At that time, Gu qianrong was put into a cabin and almost died in the sea of fire, which made ou chenye feel worried. Before he set out, he specially told him to thoroughly investigate this matter. As he was about to leave the dean''s office and head for the cabin, Su Zhan seemed to remember something. He turned back and asked the Dean, "Dean, is there a boy named Lin Zhishan here?" "Yes, what do you ask him to do?" The mother-in-law of the Dean was suspicious. Last time Gu qianrong almost died on the mountain, Lin Zhishan took her. She faintly felt that something was wrong, but because some old things had not been said, now Su Zhan asked, she seemed to feel that something was wrong. "Oh, it''s nothing. Our boss and the child met once and wanted to see him again." "He''s been adopted." The dean''s mother-in-law seems reluctant to return. "Do you have his adoption information, may I have a look?" "Ah..." the dean''s mother-in-law sighed softly, but Su Zhan looked in her eyes, "you wait, I''ll find it for you." "Yes, please." After some exploration, the mother-in-law of the president turned up the information about Lin Zhishan''s adoption, which shows that he was adopted by a foreign couple and now lives in country Z. Su Zhan secretly wrote down the couple''s address and name, nodded his head to thank the Dean, and then left the office. He walked to the shady path on the mountain, which was very quiet. The dense forest sprinkled the sunlight to the ground, making the path a bit gloomy. After walking for about ten minutes, a dark wooden house appeared in front of him. Su Zhan carefully looks at the room, and there are traces of nailed doors and windows. Sure enough, Gu''s accident was that someone wanted to kill her deliberately. Su Zhan walked into the room. It was empty, leaving only traces of being burned. After the fire, the orphanage did not allow children to come to the back mountain, so some weeds grew on the ground. Looking at the room, Su Zhan couldn''t find any clues, so he decided to go back to the orphanage to see if there were any clues. As soon as I went out, I met an old man with a straw hat. "What are you doing here, young man?" "Oh, sir, I''ll come and have a look." "Look around? It''s not a place to look at. " "How can you say that?" Su Zhan feels that this man seems to know something. "This room is not peaceful. Once there was a girl who lost her life here. Later another girl was almost burned here. Fortunately, the person who put out the fire came in time, otherwise the girl would have lost her life here. " The girl who met the fire should be Gu qianrong. Who is the other girl? Su Zhan asks the master about his doubts. "Why did you ask that?" "Yes? Has anyone else asked? " "Oh, a few days ago, a girl in the orphanage also said to come to see the house, and then asked me about the girl who died." Su Zhan took out a pack of cigarettes and handed it to him. "Sir, can you tell me more about the girl who died here?" Uncle took the cigarette from Su Zhan and put it under his nose to smell it. Hey, it''s a good cigarette. This young man is quite sensible. He sat down, lit the cigarette, squinted and told Su Zhan about the things he had met before. "Once I passed by, I heard men and women quarreling. It seemed that they were quarreling because of a woman." "The man said that if she can''t keep it secret, she can only disappear. No matter what happened to that woman, you can''t say it, otherwise it will make her disappear in the world. The girl was very excited and said that everyone had the right to know his past. Why could you deprive others of their memory. I have to let her know her past. Later, the girl ran out. I think she ran out and I left. I''m afraid they''ll find me. Later, I heard that she died the next day. I wondered if the man killed her. " Su Zhan seems to have some eyebrows when he hears that. If Gu Li is Gu qianrong, the man who lost his memory should be Gu qianrong. The girl who died should know the story of all this¡° Sir, did you see that man''s appearance "I didn''t notice. It''s been so long. I only remember that I was pretty pretty. I saw that I was rich. " "Well, did you tell anyone about it?" "That''s not true. A girl came to ask me a few days ago." Su Zhan takes out his mobile phone and turns out Gu''s photo, "is this the person?" "Yes, yes! This is the doll, the girl''s water spirit. " "Yes, thank you, sir." Su Zhan handed the whole pack of cigarettes to the master, "master, if someone asks you about these things in the future, don''t tell them." "All right, young man." Uncle happy result Su Zhan handed over the cigarette, "young man, what are you investigating?" "Well, I''m good friends with the girl who died. I want to know how she died." Su Zhan deliberately left a heart, did not tell the truth. "Oh, that little girl is very young, and she is very watery. It''s a pity that she died like this." "Well, it seems that there are some secrets behind her death. Sir, the man who quarreled with her should not be easy to cause. For your safety, please don''t mention it again. " Hearing this, my uncle nodded repeatedly. He didn''t involve himself¡° OK, OK, don''t worry, young man. I want to live a few more years. " Chapter 101 After getting the answer he almost wanted, Su Zhan is ready to turn around and leave. At this time, the uncle suddenly stopped Su Zhan, "Alas! Wait a minute, young man. I seem to have something here Su Zhan looks at the old man suspiciously "what thing?" The old man thought for a while, as if he remembered something, and slowly said to him, "after the quarrel between the two dolls, the girl left. Something fell off her as she ran. I looked very delicate, so I was picked up and put it home. " Dropped something? This is an important clue. Su Zhan asked him, "what is it? Sir, can you show it to me? " The master nodded, "yes, young man. Since you are the girl''s friend and it is not clear that the girl died, you must investigate the truth. I''m an old man who has accumulated some virtue. " Uncle got up and patted the soil on his body, looked at Su Zhan and said, "young man, come with me." After walking for about twenty minutes, I came to a small house in the woods. My uncle''s house is not very big, but it''s very quiet in the mountains. He said that he has always lived here and guarded the forest. Su Zhan secretly admires this master. This kind of work is enjoyable for one or two days, but how lonely it is to work here all one''s life. The master took out a jade pendant from the drawer of his room. The jade pendant is round in shape, as if the whole piece of jade were soaked in water, moist and glossy. It''s a top-grade Laokeng jade. Its color is dark green, and it''s carefully polished. It gives off a aura. The jade pendant is engraved with a consummate character Gu, which looks like a hereditary thing of ancient royal nobles. The master took out the jade pendant and handed it to Su Zhan, saying: "at that time, the girl was in a hurry. I saw that the jade pendant was very valuable. I wanted to return it to her when I found it. But I didn''t expect to hear that the girl died the next day. Oh, what a pity for a doll. Young man, do you think this will help you? " Su Zhan took over the jade pendant and looked at it carefully. It seems that this jade pendant should be very valuable. It''s not common for other people to have it. There is a word Gu carved on it. What does the word Gu really mean? Gu qianrong? Or Gu Li? Is there any relationship between them? Su Zhan lowered his head and pondered. It seemed that he needed to take it to ask about the situation. Su Zhan took the jade pendant and said, "Sir, can I have this jade pendant for investigation? I think this is very helpful for the investigation. " The master nodded, "it''s not my thing, it''s the girl''s. I shouldn''t have taken it as my own, but the girl died and I didn''t know who to give it to. Since you are her good friend, return to the owner. I''m a lonely old man. It''s useless to keep it. I just hope you can really find out the truth and comfort the child''s spirit in heaven. " Su Zhan nodded to thank him and promised him that if he found out the truth, he would come to tell him. He turned and left the small room. The next day, Su Zhan went to Gu''s home alone. Gu''s people recognize that this is Su Zhan, the assistant of Ouchen night. I''ve dealt with him at work before. Su Zhan sat directly in front of Gu Jianhong, took out his jade pendant and asked him, "Mr. Gu, do you know this thing?" Gu Jianhong was a little excited when he saw the jade pendant, so he took it and looked at it again and again¡° How can you have this jade pendant? " "It seems that this is really something for the family?" Gu Jianhong nodded, "this is our family treasure. I don''t know how many generations it has been handed down. It''s said that it used to be a royal jade pendant. It is engraved with the word Gu. It is said that this jade pendant has aura and can support people. So we''ve worn it for Xiaoli since she was born. This jade has always been on her He rose and took as like as two peas of his own eyes from his room. He wore a jade necking on his neck. Su Zhan studied it carefully. It was exactly the same as the jade ornaments on his hand. "Then Joanna didn''t have this jade pendant. Didn''t you ask her?" Gu Jianhong shook his head. "We asked Anna before. Anna said that because she lost her memory, she didn''t remember that she had such a jade pendant on her body. I don''t remember the whereabouts of the jade pendant. We thought, as long as people come back, maybe it''s Yu who protected her. So we don''t care. " Su Zhan nodded, "Mr. Gu, this jade pendant also involves a homicide case, so I can''t change it to you now. I''ll return it to its original owner when the matter is clear. Do you think it''s ok?" "Homicide? Is it something to do with Xiaoli? " "It''s not sure yet. We need to investigate again." "Well, if it helps you, you can take it." "Thank you." After leaving Gu''s home, Su Zhan goes straight to the airport. He thinks that he needs to visit someone else. Su Zhan flew directly to Z country. He found the couple who adopted Lin Zhishan. The couple looked very easygoing. They said they had just adopted Lin Zhishan home. For a variety of reasons, they didn''t have their own children, so they wanted to adopt a child. When they saw that Lin Zhishan looked like the man in the orphanage, they chatted with him very much when he was young. After asking Lin Zhishan and the orphanage for advice, they brought Lin Zhishan back for adoption. Su Zhan asked if he could have a chat with Lin Zhishan alone. The couple hesitated. They didn''t know Su Zhan and were afraid that his arrival would hurt Lin Zhishan. Su Zhan explained that he was a former staff member of the orphanage and a friend of the little boy''s sister. After his sister died for some reason, he left the orphanage. Recently, he heard that Lin Zhishan had been adopted, so he wanted to care about his recent situation. When they heard about his sister, the couple nodded. They knew that the little boy had a sister, but he died in an accident before. The child had been thinking about his sister all the time. Maybe the man in front of him could make him happy. The hostess takes Su Zhan to Lin Zhishan''s room. He is lying on the ground playing with toys. The little boy is really adorable, with big eyes and clear eyes. Su Zhan indicates whether he can stay alone with Lin Zhishan. The couple are not very comfortable putting their child with a stranger. Su Zhan seems to be ready. He takes out a small camera and a terminal to tell them that he can see the dynamics of Lin Zhishan''s room at any time. The couple left at ease. Su Zhan looks at Lin Zhishan, who is clever in front of him. He never thought that he would be the accomplice of the fire. Gu said that because of panic and fear, he could not ask for any details. So, Su Zhan went to visit a hypnotic master specially, and made up for a simple hypnotic technique. I didn''t expect that. It worked. Chapter 102 Su Zhan entered the door and saw him lying on the ground playing games. Su Zhan sat beside Lin Zhishan and asked him, "Zhishan, do you remember your brother?" Lin Zhishan looked up at him, his long eyelashes, big watery eyes, clear and bright eyes, staring at Su Zhan. It''s really painful for the child to watch. He naishengnai replied to Su Zhan, "I don''t know you.". Su Zhan smiles and touches his head. "I''m your sister''s good friend." Elder sister, hearing this word, Lin Zhishan''s eyes brightened, "do you know my elder sister? Do you know how to meet your sister? " Su Zhan looked at him and told the distressing child in front of him seriously, "your sister has gone to a far, far place. But what. My elder sister told me that Zhishan needs to help my elder brother now, so that my elder sister can come back quickly. " Lin Zhishan looks at Su Zhan with an innocent face, "really? Can my sister really come back? " "Yes, as long as you help my brother. My brother will help you get your sister back as soon as possible. " "Yes, yes, but how can I help my brother?" Su Zhan took out a watch and asked Lin Zhishan to stare at the dial. "Zhishan, this watch you''re looking at. Close your eyes when you feel sleepy Lin Zhishan nodded and stared at the watch carefully, slowly feeling more and more sleepy. Until your eyes are completely closed. Su Zhan held out his hand and shook it in front of his eyes, "Zhishan? Know goodness? " Lin Zhishan did not respond. It seems that I really fell asleep. Su Zhan smile, sure enough, children are more easily hypnotized, he just learned a few days, can immediately hypnotize him. "Zhishan, tell brother now. Last time, a sister was taken to the cabin by you. Did you make it yourself? " Zhishan answers vaguely, "it''s not me", and his tone is full of grievances. "Who let Zhishan go?" "A sister came to me and gave me a picture. She said that as long as she took her in the picture to the cabin, I could see her soon." "What does this sister look like? Do you remember? " "She has long hair, very beautiful, very tall, like a foreigner." "Your sister has quarreled with others before. Do you know who is the one who quarreled with her?" Lin Zhishan''s expression began to appear a panic, "I... I''m afraid, brother Xu... He... Is so fierce, always fierce to my sister. They''ve been fighting. It''s so fierce. I''m so scared. Later my sister and brother Xu went to the cabin. They said they wanted to talk about things. But that day, after waiting for a long time, my sister didn''t come back. Then they said, "my sister died." With that, Lin Zhishan began to cry. Su Zhan quickly put Lin Zhishan in his arms and coaxed him gently, "OK, OK, it''s OK. My brother will protect you. Good, Zhishan, have a good sleep Su Zhan put Lin Zhishan on the bed and watched him fall asleep. Su Zhan carefully recalled that the name Lin Zhishan just said was brother Xu. Brother Xu, is it Xu Qiyan? What is the relationship between the Xu family and the Gu family. Su Zhan is thinking. I feel closer and closer to the truth. And the terrible truth made him dare not think about it any more. It seems that the truth is what he expected. Gu qianrong is Gu Li!. Su Zhan walked out of the room and closed the door gently. Tell Lin Zhishan''s parents now, "the child was a little sad just now. He cried for a while. Now he has fallen asleep and will wake up soon." The couple nodded. Su Zhan took out a card and put it in the hostess''s hand. "This is a small compensation on behalf of the orphanage. The child is very poor. I hope you can accompany him to grow up happily." The couple has been refusing to accept, "to see Zhishan grow up happily. Is their greatest happiness. Our living conditions are OK and we are not short of money. " Su Zhan insisted on putting the card in their hands, "the child suffered a lot in the orphanage, and the death of his sister has been a great blow to him. I hope he can grow up happily in your family." The couple nodded, "don''t worry, we will treat him as our own child." "You can take it. It''s just a little bit of my heart. I just asked something about the past, which makes the child a little unhappy. If you have any help in the future, please contact me at any time." Then he turned and left. After saying goodbye to the couple, Su Zhan returned directly to K country. He went back to the orphanage. This time, he went directly to the president, "the president''s mother-in-law," Su Zhan put the jade pendant in front of the president''s mother-in-law, "do you know whose jade pendant is?" The president''s mother-in-law took a look and was a little uneasy, "this..." Su Zhan looked at her straightforwardly and asked, "you should know the truth! Lin Zhiyin''s death, and Gu qianrong, oh, no, it should be Gu Li''s life experience. " The mother-in-law did not speak, but her eyes began to shake. Shallow Rong this child, pitiful and lovely, she has been very fond of her. Su Zhan continued to ask her, now the dean''s psychological defense line is on the verge of collapse, "you tell me all the truth, I promise you will not have anything." The dean''s mother-in-law shook her head. "I know I owe that child too much, but I really can''t say these things. What you find has nothing to do with me. " Su Zhan sighed and nodded. Without speaking, he said goodbye to the dean and left the orphanage directly. When he returns to his home, he sorts out what he found during this period and reports it to ou chenye. When ou chenye sees the information sent back by Su Zhan, he secretly thinks that, sure enough, everything is as he expected. Gu qianrong is his Gu Li. Think of this Ou Chen night a little happy, he has been looking for so long Gu Li, unexpectedly unknowingly back to his side, and there are his children. All this came a little suddenly, which made him feel a little happy, but a little uneasy. Who took Gu Li away at the beginning, and how could Gu Li lose her memory? What did the Xu family do here? The eye light of Ou Chen night is gradually cold. If Gu Li is Gu qianrong, what kind of conspiracy is Joana''s appearance? Why did she pretend to be Gu Li? Ou Chen night in the heart secretly make up one''s mind, he certainly can find out all these. Give everything that belongs to Gu Li back to him. Xu family and Joanna, oh, we''ll see. Chapter 103 During this period of time, Ouchen night and Gu qianrong have been living a life like a couple. Two people wake up naturally every day, and then go to buy a la carte. Ou chenye cooks for Gu qianrong in person every day, and then accompanies her to the hospital for prenatal examination, or goes for a walk. After dinner, two people take a sweet nap, and then walk around after waking up. At night, she lies on the sofa and watches her favorite TV with Gu qianrong. Then help Gu take a bath and take her to bed. Gu''s stomach is getting bigger day by day, and many things are becoming more and more inconvenient. And Ou Chen night this period of time has been devoted to take care of her. Gu was very moved. That night, Ouchen had a drink. Sitting next to Gu qianrong. Gu qianrong quietly looked at him and suddenly asked, "CHEN Ye, have you never doubted me?" Ouchen night put down the things in hand, looked up at Gu qianrong, said "No." Gu was a little incredulous and continued to ask, "don''t you want to know how all this happened?" Or just spit out two words, "No." Gu qianrong sighed, two tears from his eyes, "CHEN Ye, I''m sorry. It''s all my fault. " "It''s OK. I don''t blame you." "But, CHEN Ye, why do you want to kill Ou Jihan?" Gu qianrong looks at him puzzled. "Me? To Ou Jihan? "Kill them all?" Gu qianrong nodded, "yes! At the beginning, Ou Jihan always appeared in front of me black and blue. He said that you are afraid of him fighting for the family property, so you must let him drive out of the Ou family. " Ou Chen night after listening to in the mind probably understand is how one responsibility, ah, originally you so mean. He didn''t explain anything, just asked her, "do you think I''m such a person?" Gu qianrong did not speak. In the heart secretly think of, oneself is really stupid, why at the beginning can so believe Ou Jihan, but don''t want to believe oneself most beloved person. She knows that Ouchen night will never be such a person, he will not do such a thing. But, before unexpectedly still have no hesitation of believe Ou Jihan, "Chen night, really sorry, is I too stupid, just do this kind of thing, hurt you." Ou Chen night stretched out a hand to take care of shallow Rong tightly to embrace in the bosom, "have nothing of, shallow Rong, all passed." Gu qianrong is full of guilt and leans on ou chenye''s chest, "chenye, what should you do now?" Ou Chen night said softly in her ear, "don''t worry, what belongs to you, I will give it back to you." Gu qianrong can''t help crying in the arms of Ouchen night. She knew she had done too much wrong. I always misunderstood Ouchen night. But Ou Chen night has never defended himself, and he has never given him an opportunity to explain. Because of his distrust, it is he who has hurt him. Ouchen night touched her head, "fool, don''t cry. Am I not here now? I''ll be very happy if you can come back. As for the lost things, I have a way to get them back. Don''t worry. " Hearing this, Gu stopped crying. Look up at him¡° Really? Can I help you? " Ou Chen night pondered for a while, looking at Gu shallow Rong, "shallow Rong, I need your help. But it may hurt you a little bit. " Gu qianrong excitedly looked at Ou Chen night, "it''s OK, as long as I can help you get it back. I''m not afraid of grievances. " "Qian Rong, I need you to go back to Ou Jihan. Help me collect some evidence. To prove that Ou Jihan steals business secrets, uses illegal means to seek other people''s property, and colludes with gangs. " Gu qianrong nodded. Ou Jihan''s affairs are settled, and then you, Joanna and Xu Qiyan! Chapter 104 Ou chenye, who regained the power of the Euclidean group, was more energetic. His beloved Gu Li also came back to him, and his family''s industry also came back to his own hands. What could be more happy than that. I feel sorry for Su Zhan. After investigating Gu''s affairs, I happily book a plane ticket to go on holiday. As soon as I get to the hotel, I have a good sleep. When I wake up, I get a call from Ou chenye asking him to come back to work and let Su Zhan out with a pillow in his luxurious suite. After that, I had to pack up and go back to work. This kind of unscrupulous boss, full of resentment, did not dare to vent his anger on him. Back at the company, ou chenye looks at Su Zhan, who is full of resentment. He knows that he was called back because he had just gone on holiday. Anyway, he is in a good mood. Just pretend to ignore Su Zhan. See a face of complacent boss, Su Zhan heart already full of villains, this person, happy regardless of others. "Su Zhan, prepare a reception. This weekend. " "The reception?" "Well." "OK, who do you want to invite and according to what specifications?" "The internal staff of the company, it''s hard for them this time. Then call on a few partners. Oh, yes, Mr. and Mrs. Gu Jianhong, and the Xu family. " "Xu family? Xu Shengxiong "Yes." "All right." "In addition, you should check whether there are any cooperative enterprises that are gaining popularity in the past few days when ou Jihan took over, as well as the top management of the company." "Well... OK." "As soon as possible, there are three days left for the reception. I need to get the list before the reception." Su Zhan gritted his teeth and promised Ou Chen night, "good boss." "Thank you very much." Ou Chen night smiles at him. This makes Su Zhan a little surprised. His boss even laughs!! He always thought he was paralyzed. Looking at Su Zhan with a kind of monkey look at him, Ou Chen night a burst of embarrassment, "cough, hurry to prepare, I left a bit in advance." "Ah?" "Well, I''m going to accompany you for the prenatal examination." Finish saying Ou Chen night took jacket to leave the office. Su Zhan''s mouth twitches. Hello, this is your company!! Although you look good and laugh good, but this is too much! Su Zhan starts to tie up the villain of Ou Chen night in the heart silently again. Unscrupulous boss! Evil capitalists! On the other hand, after knowing that Ou Jihan was arrested and put into prison, the third master has been very calm. "Third Master, we won''t do anything about Jihan?" The question is another confidant of the third master, ah Li. He has been with the third master for even longer than Ou Jihan. He has done a lot of things with Ou Jihan, and he is kind of sympathetic to Ou Jihan. "Jihan... There should be a disaster in life." "Well? What do you say? " Ali was puzzled. The third master took a sip of wine, looked at the distance thoughtfully, and said to Ali, "save will save, but not now. He had already reminded him to stay away from the woman. The boy had been indecisive and believed her again and again. Now we have to teach him a lesson. The boy, Ou Jihan, has become a woman and lost a woman. " Ah Li didn''t ask any more. The third master really treated Ou Jihan very well. Now Ou Jihan made a low-level mistake, and the third master didn''t show his hatred for iron. "By the way, Ali, are you going to hold a reception on Ouchen night?" "Yes, this Friday night." "Prepare a big gift. Let''s join in the fun." "Yes." Su Zhan is so busy with his work these days that he wants to fly in the company every day, cursing ou chenye secretly while he is busy. In the hospital''s Ou Chen night couldn''t help sneezing, who is scolding me? Ouchen night rubbed his nose. Finished production check Gu shallow Rong came out from the examination room, Ou Chen night quickly welcomed up. "How''s it going?" "CHEN Ye! I see the baby "Let me see." One side of the nurse quickly handed up the B ultrasound, "Mr. ou, you see." Ou Chen night frowned to see a long time, "this what?" Gu can''t help laughing. It turns out that the powerful president of Europe can''t make it. Gu qianrong stretched out his hand and pointed to him, "you see, here are the eyes, here is the nose, here is the child''s mouth. And here''s his body. " "Er..." Ou Chen night a face embarrassed appearance, he still can''t see. "Well, don''t fight. When the child is older, he can see more clearly." Gu qianrong looks at this silly man with a happy face. He is going to be a father, but he seems to be unprepared. The president of tangtangou also has such a difficult thing. This kind of contrast makes Gu want to laugh. "What are you laughing at?" Ou Chen night looks at Gu qianrong seriously. "Nothing." "Say it In an instant, the night of Ou Chen returns to the appearance of the vice president, embracing Gu qianrong''s waist and embracing her into his arms. One side of the little nurse quickly called: "Ai Ai Ai! President Ou! Children! " "Well, I''m sorry." Ouchen night a face reluctantly let go of Gu Hanrong, the facial expression on the face looks like a child who does wrong. "Ha ha ha ha ha, you may be the first person who dare to roar Mr. ou and dare not resist." Gu qianrong looked back and blinked at the little nurse. The little nurse also put out her tongue and looked shy. I couldn''t hold back for a moment, otherwise she would not dare to roar this iceberg. Fortunately, Mrs. Ou is here, otherwise she may lose her job tomorrow. "CHEN Ye, let''s go." "Well, good." Ou chenye takes out his cell phone and calls the driver. On the way back, Ou Chen night thought for a long time, "shallow capacity, there is something I want to tell you." "Well?" "Anna is back." Gu qianrong frowned. She didn''t speak and didn''t know what to say. She didn''t want to see Joanna at all. She didn''t want to see Joanna at all. But Joanna is now the legitimate wife of Ouchen night, driving away the legitimate wife of others? It''s even worse. Ou Chen night saw her not happy, stretched out a hand to embrace her in the bosom, "sorry shallow capacity, soon won''t be like this, believe me?" "Well." Soon the train drove into the gate of Ou''s villa. Gu looked at the familiar scenery outside the window and sighed a little. Around, she returned to this place. After arriving at home, ou chenye gets off the bus first. When Joanna sees ou chenye coming back, she is pleasantly surprised and goes out quickly, "CHEN Ye, you are back!" Ou Chen night some disgust of saw her one eye, didn''t answer, walk toward the other side of the car, open the car door, pulled down Gu shallow Rong from the car. Seeing Gu''s coming back, Joanna stops awkwardly. Her face turns from excitement to hatred. But seeing Ou Chen night, she soon puts away her unhappiness. "Sister Qian Rong. You''re back! " Chapter 105 Gu qianrong saw Joanna''s face. He was a little embarrassed, but he didn''t show it very well. I just nodded at Joanna. Ouchen night didn''t pay attention to the secret communication between the two women, directly led Gu qianrong upstairs, back to his bedroom. Looking at the two people who are deeply in love with the couple, Joanna''s eyes are red with anger. How can Gu qianrong be haunted? She''s gone with Ou Jihan!! Why are you back! On the one hand, Ou Jihan, on the other hand, ou chenye, she really won''t let go of any of them! Joanna''s teeth itched with anger. Now the baby in her stomach is still alive. If it goes on like this, her status as Mrs. Ou''s wife will not be lost! The more Joanna thinks about it, the more angry she is. No, she can''t let Gu qianrong give birth to this baby safely. But this kind of thing, if you do it yourself, it will hurt you if it is exposed in the end. After thinking about it for a long time, Joanna took out her cell phone and dialed, "hello?" Ling Xiao at the other end of the phone sees that it''s Joanna''s phone. She''s a little confused. Why did she call suddenly. "Hello? What''s the matter? " "Do you know that Gu qianrong has come back?" "Ah... I don''t know. She''s back at home?" "Yes, just came back with Ouchen night." "Oh... So?" Ling Xiao is a little puzzled. Gu qianrong comes back and tells her what to do? As long as Gu does not rob Xu Qiyan of her, she and Gu have no hatred. "You stupid woman." Joanna was a little angry, but she didn''t want to deal with this stupid woman if no one could use it¡° Gu qianrong is pregnant now and has just returned to Ou''s home. If you come to see her at this time, you may be able to win her forgiveness. Otherwise, she''ll blow a pillow around ou chenye. She won''t be able to settle with you for what you did to her that year? " Hearing this, Ling Xiao suddenly sat up from the sofa. Joanna seemed to have a point, "OK, I''ll go to discuss with Qiyan." "What else can we discuss? Let''s hurry. While the news of Gu''s return has not been known by too many people, you should seize the time. When there are more people coming to flatter her, it will not be so easy for you to see her Then Joanna hung up. You can carry this pot. Joanna had a proud look on her face. Back in the room, Ouchen night closed the door, sat on the bed, held Gu qianrong in his arms, buried his head on her shoulder, and whispered softly in her ear. "Shallow Rong, come back to live here, I miss you." Gu shallow Rong is a burst of itch that he makes, is hiding all the time, but the strength of the night of how Europe Chen is too big, really is to break away. "Chen night... Ha ha ha ha... Don''t make trouble... Ha ha ha... It''s itchy." "Promise me, then. I really miss you." Slightly raised the European Chen night of the head temporarily let go of Gu shallow Rong, more affectionately looking at her. Ouchen night this affectionate eyes looking at Gu qianrong a burst of soft, as if the brain has been out of control, full of intoxication in his eyes of the universe stars, his eyes like wine, looking at will be drunk. Gu qianrong nodded and agreed to Ouchen night. "Thank you, wife." Hearing Gu''s reply, Ou Chen''s night is happy and hugs Gu. Hear wife two words, Gu shallow Rong heart a quiver, how long did not hear this word, hear again Ou Chen night so call her, in the heart surging up a warm current. "What did you just call me?" "Well?" "Just now, what did you call me?" "Me? I didn''t call you "Ouchen night!" Gu qianrong found that he was teased, angry shouting the name of Ou Chen night, trying to break away from him. "Ha ha ha ha ha." See Gu qianrong angry look, Ou Chen night has been holding the smile suddenly wantonly burst out, his small glass temper to also lovely oh. Seeing that Gu qianrong seemed really angry, ou chenye quickly put away the smile on his face, "wife, don''t be angry. I''m wrong, wife. " Seeing the wronged Ou Chen night, Gu Hanrong softens his heart and can''t help laughing. This Ou Chen night is not like a president, it''s like a child. "Wife, shall we take a bath and then go down to dinner?" When it comes to eating, Gu found that he was also a little hungry, but he said yes... Take a bath together? Gu qianrong feels so shy that he didn''t take a bath with Ou chenye at the beginning. Gu''s face shows two blushes. He looks at Ou chenye shyly and says, "well, I can do it myself." "No way!" Ou Chen night suddenly serious, "you are pregnant now, originally the movement is inconvenient, in case accidentally slip how to do!" "It won''t be." See Ou Chen night suddenly serious appearance, Gu shallow Rong a little weak down. Ouchen night always has a kind of unquestionable dignity, let her just want to obediently listen to him. "I''ll let the water out. You sit down." With that, Ou Chen gets up and goes to the bathroom. Listening to the clattering water in the bathroom, Gu qianrong is a little immersed in this kind of happiness. He feels as if he is in a dream. So many things have happened in his pocket. He doesn''t expect to return to the present situation. He is always afraid that all this is a dream. When he wakes up, he will return to Gu qianrong who has nothing. Now she really doesn''t want to leave Ouchen night any more. She just wants to give birth to her baby peacefully, and then raise her baby with Ouchen night and stay with Ouchen night. Put the water Ouchen night from the bathroom came out, his clothes have taken off a pure, body only surrounded by a bath towel to block the lower half of the body. Gu qianrong suddenly looked at him, unable to breathe, his back straight, as if in this poplar like figure, contains a great strength of tenacity, great stature, bronze complexion, muscle lines obvious, there is no excess of a trace of fat on the body. The facial features are clear and deep, just like Greek sculpture, dark and deep ice eyes, showing wild and unrestrained, evil and sexy. His three-dimensional facial features are as handsome as knife carving, and his whole person is in the air of a king. His strong and handsome face is filled with a wild smile at this time. "Wife? It''s not like I haven''t seen it, but I''m still so fascinated. " Ou Chen night a face bad smile ground looking at Gu shallow Rong. "Ah... No! No Gu qianrong''s face is red and hot. She wants to find a hole in the ground. How can she be so fascinated by him. "Ha ha, ha ha, how red your face is." Ou Chen night slowly approaches Gu qianrong, bumps Gu qianrong gently on the bed, opens her hands, surrounds her, puts her face close to her, and looks down at her. "I didn''t...!" Gu qianrong put out his hand to cover his face. He was too shameful. He had seen ou chenye''s figure before, but now what happened. Ou Chen night a will take care of shallow Rong to block waist to embrace, "go, take a bath, don''t wash again you will be ripe." Ou Chen night looks at the woman who covers face shyly in the bosom, in the heart like ate honey equally sweet. Chapter 106 It''s hard for Gu to bend down and wipe her legs. It''s really up to Ou Chen to help her finish the bath. After washing, Ouchen night opened the wardrobe, a wide range of women''s clothes filled the whole wardrobe, "shallow capacity, these are for you. Last time you left, I found that you didn''t have many clothes. I think girls would like new clothes, but I didn''t know how to choose them. So I bought all the clothes I like and waited for you to wear them again. You see if you like it. If not, I''ll take you to buy a new one tomorrow. " Gu shallow Rong sees of direct Leng, so many clothes, she wears a day, a year also wear not to finish, Europe Chen night this is crazy. However, she was still very touched by his heart, but this fool, bought so much. "Shallow? Don''t you like it? " See of Gu shallow Rong Leng don''t speak, Ou Chen night think she don''t like. I''m still sad. My eyes don''t seem to agree with Gu. "No, no, I''m just... A little excited, I don''t know what to say. CHEN Ye, thank you, really. I love it "Just like it." Ou chenye looks at Gu qianrong''s smiling face. He looks like a child who has been praised. He is warm and pure. You can see that he is happy from the bottom of his heart¡° Then... Quickly choose a suit of clothes, and then let''s go to dinner. I''m so hungry. " "Yes, yes." Gu qianrong took a loose T-shirt and a pair of shorts with her. Now her stomach is growing up. It''s really uncomfortable to wear too tight. "You look good." Ou Chen night can''t help praising Gu qianrong. "You are sweet." Gu qianrong patted him on the chest. "Shallow Rong, ask you a thing." Ou Chen night looks at Gu qianrong seriously. Gu made a little confused, "what''s the matter?" "Is there a birthmark on your shoulder? I just found out when I was taking a bath. " "Well, yes, there is a small heart-shaped red birthmark. When I was a child, I always felt strange. The children in the orphanage always said that I was inferior because of this birthmark." "Fool." Ouchen night rubbed her hair, "I think it''s lovely." "Haha, I don''t care when I grow up. I think it''s quite different." "Well." "Why did you ask that all of a sudden?" "It''s nothing. Just ask when you see it." Ouchen night didn''t say, he had a plan in his heart, let Joanna show her own feet¡° Come on, let''s go to dinner. " "Well, good." Ouchen night did not say, Gu shallow Rong also lazy to ask more. Ou chenye carefully supports Gu qianrong to go downstairs. The housekeeper has finished the dinner, and the table is full of a variety of dishes. Gu qianrong looks at Ou Chen night doubtfully, "do you have any guests? How do you prepare so many dishes? " Ouchen scratched his head at night and said with embarrassment: "I heard that pregnant women''s tastes are changeable, and I don''t know what you like now. I have prepared one for all kinds of dishes." Hearing the voice of Ouchen night and Gu qianrong coming downstairs, Joanna also heard the voice coming out of the room, "Wow, so many dishes, today is really stained with the light of sister qianrong." Then he directly sat on the table and set out to eat with them. Gu qianrong politely gave her a smile and said to Joanna in a neutral tone: "then you should eat more." The night of Ou Chen hears the irony in Gu''s words, and suppresses his smile. He secretly thinks that my wife is lovely. Joanna sees the clever appearance that Ou Chen night has never shown before, and wants to throw the knife in her hand directly. But I still have to keep a smile on my face as always. A meal like this in the Ou Chen night and Gu shallow Rong you Nong I Nong and Joanna is about to get angry in the eyes of the past. After dinner, they ignored Joanna and went straight upstairs to their room. Joanna looked at the back of the two people leaving, secretly thought, Gu qianrong, you wait for me! In the evening, ou chenye went downstairs and knocked on the door of Joanna''s room. Joanna is very strange, who will knock on her door in Ou''s house, and think it''s some ignorant servant. When she is ready to lose her temper, she opens the door and sees ou chenye''s face. This makes Joanna very surprised. Ouchen night actually comes to her room. Is it still so late? Has he finally figured it out? Suddenly, Joanna was a little at a loss, nervous and didn''t know what to say. "What? I''m not welcome? " "No, no, I just didn''t expect you to come." "This is my home." Ouchen night is a little speechless. No longer pay attention to her, directly into the bedroom, sitting in the bedroom. "What can I do for you Joanna regretted that he did not spray any more perfume. It was best to add a little flirtatious perfume to let Ou Chen night come in. She tried her best to have a child with Ouchen night. "Oh, there''s one thing. The day after tomorrow evening, I held a reception. I want you to go too. I also invited the family members. " "Ah... Take me?" Joanna can''t believe what she''s hearing now. Is it because she''s still his wife in name that Ouchen night will take her to such an occasion? What about Gu qianrong? Won''t Gu be sad? Whatever she is, it''s best for her to be sad. I wish she would be angry. Joanna''s heart is secretly happy, O Chen night, you finally see me, OK? Have you finally decided to be with me? Gu qianrong, that woman with a beautiful personality, how can she be worthy of you! "Well? Are you going Seeing that Joanna didn''t speak for a long time, Ou Chen night asked softly. "Go! Of course "Well, I''ll send a car to pick you up the night after tomorrow." "Yes, yes." Ou Chen night took out a beautifully packaged box and handed it to Joanna, "it''s for you. I''ll put on this at that time." Joanna opened the gift box, which is a pink bra dress, pink * tone is playful and delicate, looks quite Princess feeling. But the design of the bra, and retain the sexy woman. "This... This is for me?" Facing the sudden consideration of Ouchen night, Joanna seems a little uncomfortable. "Well." "Thank you, CHEN Ye. It''s beautiful. I like it very much." "You''re welcome. Just remember to put them on then." "Mm-hmm! Sure With that, ou chenye is ready to leave. Joanna hugs ou chenye tightly from behind. Her double peaks stick tightly to ou chenye''s straight back. The sudden embrace makes ou chenye stunned. After Gu qianrong left, he never touched anyone else, and now it''s not easy for Gu to come back. Unfortunately, she is pregnant again, and her heart has been scratching Ouchen night like a cat''s paw. "What are you doing?" The expression of Ou Chen night is a little displeased, but Joanna can''t see his face behind him. "CHEN Ye, don''t leave. Please stay with me for one night." "I want to take care of shallowly." With that, she opened Joanna''s hand and walked out of the room. Chapter 107 Be hugged tightly by Ou Chen night one night, slept a sweet good sleep. It seems that I haven''t slept so soundly for a long time. I don''t worry any more. The person I love most is right in front of me. Everything is back on the right track. I sleep soundly and comfortably. Ouchen got up early in the night. During this time, the company changed its owner twice, and there were too many things to deal with. When he woke up, he saw that Gu qianrong was still sleeping. He gave her a kiss on the forehead, and put on his clothes to go out. Feeling that there was no one around him, Gu also woke up and watched the warm sunshine in the morning pouring into the bedroom through the huge French window in front of the window. The night of Ouchen in front of the window was like a God in the sky. It was mysterious and beautiful. Looking back, Ouchen night sees that Gu qianrong is looking at him, and his heart is sweet, "how did you wake up? Why don''t you get some sleep? " "Well..." Gu qianrong stretched out and waited for you to go to sleep. He wanted to see you. "Fool." Ouchen night bent down, and kiss to take care of shallow¡° Get some sleep. I''m going to work. Call me if you have something "Well, good. Come back early, I miss you Gu qianrong sprinkles Jiao on Ouchen night. Ou Chen night sweet smile, "will.". Seeing Gu qianrong on the bed like a kitten, he really didn''t want to go to work at all. But I can''t help it. If I don''t go back, maybe Su Zhan will go on strike. "Shallowly, there''s a reception tonight. Would you like to come with me?" "Well, isn''t it bad for me to go like this?" "The woman of my Ou Chen night can''t help others to say good?" Ou Chen night a face self-confident appearance, invincible pride wrote on the face. Gu qianrong can''t help but smile, this overbearing Ou Chen night, "but now the stomach is so big, and it''s not good-looking to wear clothes." "I''ll customize it for you." "Then... Listen to you." "Good boy." Finish saying Ou Chen night set out to go to the company. After Ouchen night left, Gu qianrong went back to sleep. After receiving the news that Ou chenye left, Xu Qiyan and Ling Xiao arrived at OU''s home with a little tonic, waiting for Gu qianrong. "Is this the present you brought?" Joanna looked at the tonic Ling Xiao was holding with disdain. They are willing to take out such goods. "Well... Yes." "How can you handle this kind of thing? Have you Xu family come down to such a state? Is it a shame to bring one of these things here? " Xu Qiyan''s face is red and white, and Joanna''s naked irony makes him feel ashamed. Since Joanna came back to take care of the family, although the family still gave support to the Xu family, it was not as good as before. Moreover, due to the relationship of Ouchen night, their business could only make a hasty living, and they were still struggling. Ouchen night didn''t kill them, but also didn''t leave them too big way to live, can only reluctantly struggle on the edge of bankruptcy. Therefore, when Ling Xiao says that Gu qianrong has returned to Ou''s home, he quickly agrees to come over and flatter Gu, hoping that she can see that in so many years of love, ou chenye will not continue to suppress the Xu family. Joanna sighed deliberately, "forget it, it''s too late to buy it now. Look at the time, Gu qianrong should be coming down soon. I have a beauty soup that I stewed by myself yesterday. It''s all valuable medicinal materials. I was prepared to drink it for myself. If it''s cheaper for you, I''ll ask someone to take it to you. " Joanna paused and added, "remember to say your mother made the soup specially for her! Playing the emotional card may have an effect. " Ling Xiao and Xu Qiyan look at Joanna gratefully and feel that what she said is very reasonable. It''s because of their thoughtlessness that ouchenye regains the European style, and his father has died. Now ouchenye is the real leader of the Ou family. Gu qianrong must be taken the best care of. They may have eaten a lot of tonics for a long time, so she is willing to take them. It may not be much for her. But this kind of hand stewed soup has a different meaning and may have a better effect. Gu qianrong''s return to sleep is close to noon when she wakes up. She stretches, gets up to wash, and is ready to go down to eat. After sleeping for so long, she is really a little hungry. As soon as I went downstairs, I saw Ling Xiao and Xu Qiyan sitting downstairs. She was stunned. How did they come? No one said anything about her return to Ou''s home. The two received the wind quickly. Seeing Joanna sitting on one side, Gu Jianrong probably understood what was going on. It must have been Joanna who instigated them to come here again. As for the purpose, she didn''t know. Seeing Gu qianrong coming down from the upstairs, Ling Xiao quickly got up, "shallow Rong, you wake up." Gu qianrong didn''t want to see them again. He responded coldly: "well." "That... Shallow Rong, I heard that you are pregnant, and so many things happened during this period, we... Specially came to see you." Xu Qiyan hastily added. "Thank you. I''m fine." Ling Xiao quickly passes the soup to Xu Qiyan and asks him to take it to Gu qianrong. Xu Qiyan took the soup and went to Gu qianrong, "qianrong, it was my fault. This soup is specially made for you by my mother. My mother knows that you are pregnant and cares about you very much. She tells me that you must drink it. " "Put it there." "It''s hard to drink when it''s cold. It''s full of precious medicinal materials, and the Xu family''s life is not good. We spent a lot of time to find it. "Oh? Then say thank you for me. " Joanna also took advantage of the opportunity to help, "be a man, to speak a little conscience, others work hard to raise you so big, even if now can''t be a daughter-in-law, it should be half a mother, also don''t know what strength in indifference." "I don''t think you need to worry about my business, Miss Joe." "Oh, it''s none of your business, but I can''t see the behavior of the white eyed wolf." Seeing the two people''s * flavor getting stronger and stronger, Xu Qiyan quickly stopped Gu qianrong and said, "don''t be angry. There are children in the stomach Seeing the relationship between Xu Qiyan and Gu qianrong, Ling Xiao felt a little bitter. He thought that if he snatched Xu Qiyan from Gu qianrong, he would win her. But now Xu Qiyan gets her, but after Ling Xiao, he doesn''t care and flatters Gu qianrong all the time. But this Gu qianrong, after left Xu Qiyan, on the contrary had a better life, listed the big tree of Ouchen night. All this makes Ling xiaohen''s teeth itch. No matter how hard he tries, he can only look at Gu qianrong''s back from a distance, but he can never catch up with her. Even hate teeth itch, but still have to look at her face flattering, Ling Xiao mouth to Gu shallow Rong said: "shallow Rong, just you just got up, also did not eat breakfast, don''t put the belly of the child hungry." "Drink, drink, you go back, let you also have an account." With that, Gu took up the soup and drank it. But didn''t notice, one side of Joanna in the dark smile. Chapter 108 After lunch, Gu qianrong went back to her room to take a nap. Since she was pregnant, she has been a little sleepy. The month is older, and other reactions are a little better. However, the problem of sleepiness has always existed. Ouchen night asked the doctor, said this is a normal phenomenon, also by her to sleep. Gu qianrong was sleeping soundly in the afternoon sun when a ring rang from her mobile phone. She vaguely picked up her mobile phone and put it in her ear to answer¡° CHEN Ye, what''s the matter? " Last time Ou Jihan lost her original mobile phone. After she came back, ou chenye lost the mobile phone that Ou Jihan gave her. Now she is using the new mobile phone that Ou chenye gave her. She hasn''t told anyone her new mobile phone number, so only ou chenye will call her. Gu is still lamenting that his mobile phone has such a short life. "You''re sleeping again, wife." "Well, I took a nap after dinner." "Well, my hairdresser, stylist and driver will be home soon. You need to get up and get ready." "All right." With that, Gu qianrong yawned. "Ha ha, you pig. Come on, see you in the evening. " After Ouchen night''s call, Gu qianrong wakes up and sits on the bed, still a little confused. See a few cars downstairs into the yard, I think it should be Chen night just said the stylist arrived. She got up in a hurry to meet her. As soon as she got up, Gu felt a little dizzy and her heart beat fast. She took a few deep breaths and thought that she was dizzy just after she got up. After sitting on the bed for a long time, she felt a little calm. Just then there was a knock at the door, "Miss Gu, the stylist is here." In the past, they all called Madame directly, but since Gu qianrong left, Joanna scolded them. Joanna is the Madame in this house! Scared, they had to change their words. Even now Gu qianrong came back, they didn''t dare to call his wife again. "All right, let them in." Gu qianrong took a deep breath, got up and went to the door. All of a sudden, a room full of people came in. Fortunately, the bedroom of Ouchen night was very big, otherwise it would be too crowded. Gu qianrong looks around, can''t help but want to laugh, this Ou Chen night, all the people sent are girls. There are two girls with a white dress in their hands, which must be the dress prepared for her by Ouchen night. Gu qianrong motioned for them to take off the cover, and then she was ready to put it on. After changing clothes, Gu qianrong shocked everyone. The first thing that caught their eyes was a white bra skirt. The delicate lace set off Gu''s white legs, slender and straight. Abdomen specially do a little lace, can just hide her slightly raised stomach, but not too tight, let her feel uncomfortable. Inadvertently, Gu qianrong stroked his lips and drew out his hair. His fingertips were as lively as spirits. There is still a faint aftertaste in the place where the hair goes. Her eyes are like the autumn storm, affectionate, smiling, graceful, charming, the girl''s ChuChu moving, the young woman''s elegant charm, two kinds of charm in her body blend collision, but does not appear strange, seems to be natural. Plain face of her no additional decoration, she dish green silk, atmospheric crystal hairpin a pull, elegant, hair naturally fall down, across the ear. White red tender left ear, vaguely can see with small earrings, light suddenly bright and dark, her face is always with a smile, bright eyes and white teeth, let people see times feel warm. Looking at everyone Lengleng looking at her, Gu qianrong felt a little uncomfortable, "how... What''s the matter? Don''t I look good in it? " Everyone shook their heads together. The housekeeper who was in charge of Gu''s daily life took the lead in saying, "madam, you are so beautiful." Before she knew it, she had changed her voice, madam. In the heart of the housekeepers and servants, they always thought that Gu qianrong was the wife. Just because of Joanna''s existence, she changed her face. "Really?" Everyone nodded again. This scene makes Gu qianrong want to laugh. "Don''t be stunned. Make up and do your hair." The housekeeper said it first. "Oh, yes, yes." As Gu is pregnant, her makeup is very elegant and there is no heavy makeup. With a white evening dress, she looks like a fairy. With the help of all the people, Gu qianrong is helped down the stairs and sent to the luxury car sent by Ouchen night. There is a lot of space in the car. Gu can just lie in it. To the hotel, Ouchen night has been waiting for her at the door, said she helped down from the car, she got off the time is a staggering, scared Ouchen night quickly put her in his arms, "shallow capacity, how?" "It''s OK. Maybe I feel dizzy after sleeping too much." "A little dizzy? I''ll take you to the hospital. " "It''s OK." "If you''re not feeling well, tell me at any time." "Good." Because it was an internal activity of the Euclidean group, Ouchen night chose to block the scene and only invited some cooperative media. Therefore, no one dares to take photos of Gu qianrong even if he is holding him aboveboard. The reception hasn''t started yet, and the people who came here are not very big. Ou Chen night takes Gu qianrong around and has a look, "qianrong, you are so beautiful today." Gu qianrong smiles and doesn''t speak. The decoration here is particularly luxurious, and the golden crystal chandeliers make the hall magnificent. "CHEN Ye, I''m a little tired." "Then go and have a rest." "Good." At this time, Gu''s heart beat faster and faster, which made her a little unable to breathe. She was a little flustered, afraid that something happened to the child. She thought it would be OK to sit down and have a rest. Today''s occasion is very important for Ouchen night. You can''t let Ouchen night be distracted by yourself. Ouchen night helped her to the special rest room of Ouchen night. Just holding Gu qianrong to sit down, the phone of Ouchen night rings, "shallow Rong, I''ll answer the phone, you have a good rest here." "Well, go ahead. I''ll be fine." At this time, more and more people came. Gu Jianhong and Xu Shengxiong arrived, and Joanna and Gu Jianhong also came to the scene. Looking at Joanna obediently put on the clothes she prepared, ou chenye squints and looks up and down. Joanna is really obedient, but her figure and appearance are not picky. This dress is quite suitable for her. Ou Chen night is thinking secretly in the heart. Looking at Ou Chen night has been staring at himself, Joanna can''t help blushing, "Chen night, you see people are so shy." A smile of banter flashed across Ouchen night''s face, "Oh? Is that right? " Joanna nodded, the recent Ouchen night is a little abnormal to her, let her a little surprised, think Ouchen night gradually began to fall in love with himself. "Help me to treat my father-in-law and mother-in-law well." Ou Chen night a pair of words inside have words of appearance. But Joanna was immersed in happiness, nodding like a chicken pecking rice. Chapter 110 Gu''s family is the richest man in Z country, and his position is placed here. Unexpectedly, he was fooled by the Xu family for so many years, and almost even his own daughter admitted it wrong. It''s no longer a matter of losing face. They have ulterior motives, evil plots and all kinds of hats. After they became famous, Gu family took action, broke all the business of Xu family, and colluded with the government to seal up the Xu family''s property. At this juncture, Ou Chen''s night is not too big to see the excitement, and he has to add fire to it. He privately gives notice to all the banks. After the collapse of the Xu family''s capital chain, he can''t even borrow money. He watches his huge group fall apart. At this time, many people know that the Ou family and Gu family work together to trample them to death, just like pressing an ant to death. Joanna''s status has been exposed, but she has been accepted as an adopted daughter by the family. She is still the lady of the Ou family. Her status has not changed, but she always feels that the family husband and wife are indifferent to her. It''s a bloodbath outside. People from all walks of life are fond of talking about this time. But Gu Li, the real Gu Li, doesn''t know anything about it. She still stays in her hut and takes care of her baby. That day, Alan came in with a heavy rain and knocked on the door. He raised his sauce elbow and a bottle of sake and said, "would you like to invite me in?" Gu qianrong stood at the door stunned for two seconds, then turned to let him in: "how did you come?" Alan charming smile, like that kind of ripe plum with a sweet smell: "I come to you to talk about the past, can''t I?" "I''m pregnant now and can''t drink." "I know, I only bought my own wine. I won''t give it to you." Alan pushed in hard. As she was familiar with this place, she turned around and took a plate, two pairs of chopsticks, put her sauce elbows in, took out a glass by the way, and handed her a pair of chopsticks when she filled the glass: "haven''t you been out recently?" "Well, I''ve been taking care of my baby at home all the time. In addition to the typhoons and rainstorms these days, I think the road outside must be difficult, so I took it with me at home." She reached out and stroked her bulging belly, her face full of happiness. Ah Yan pulled a piece of meat into his mouth and said, "try it. This is the meat I bought specially. I remember you used to love it. If you don''t go out, you''d better stay in your own house. " During the second trimester of pregnancy, Gu was very sensitive to greasy food. Gu could not resist the invitation of the other party. He tasted it gently, and his heart was full of worry: "what happened to the studio?" "No, everything is normal at work, and the big bill has been settled a few days ago. The bill and salary have been sent to your mailbox. You can have a look when you have time." "Well, I''ll see it in the evening." After only a little taste, she felt a bout of nausea. Recently, the reaction of pregnancy and vomiting became more and more serious. Gu qianrong went along with her chest: "if you don''t go to the three treasures hall, you must have something to do with me." "I''ve agreed to Lian Qi''s confession. We''ve been dating." "Really?! That''s a good thing! It''s really wonderful. Although Lianqi has some strange ideas, you should believe that he is a good man and will take good care of you. " She talked a lot, but the other side took a sip of wine. "Oh, I really should have a drink with you on such a big occasion, but I''m a little frustrated." Alan''s next words were like a basin of cold water to quench her enthusiasm: "I don''t deserve him." Smell speech, Gu shallow Rong helpless sigh tone. This girl has strong ability, beautiful appearance and hormone burst. She looks like a royal elder sister with a wide range of aura. When she gets close to her, she realizes that she is a little girl who is afraid of everything. She is a real coward. Even when happiness is close to her, she will be afraid. At this time, she had no idea why Alan was like this. In Gu''s simple world, it''s natural for us to get used to pursuing and loving each other. We live in this world just for atonement. All the so-called happiness is false. When you come to that person with scars all over your body, he points to your wound and laughs at your bloody appearance. It''s really ugly. When you lose more, you will never believe that there is so-called happiness in the world. "The sauce elbow you bought is not good enough for my plate. You know, it was brought by ou chenye. The blue and white of Ru kiln in Song Dynasty is half an antique. How much is your sauce elbow? It''s on my plate A LAN Leng for a moment, turned to find a cheap plate, so saw a water of antiques. "This elbow is not good enough for my plate, but it''s still put in. There are not so many rules in the world. Just put it, just like it, and there''s nothing wrong with it. What''s more, even if you two want to separate tomorrow, today is at least happy. " Gu didn''t expect to be a teacher in one day. She drank another glass of wine: "thank you. I''ve made up my mind to be together for a long time. I just came here for comfort." "Is my comfort enough?" "That''s enough. We''re leaving tomorrow. We''re going to go to Paris. We''re going to have a look around there. We''ll visit the fashion show by the way. We''ll come back when we''ve had enough. I just want to tell you today that gone with the wind is going to be closed for some time. The boss won''t have a problem." She smiles and shakes her head: "of course not. My boss doesn''t work. How can I ask you?" She looks at each other with a smile, what she can''t get, watching others rush to happiness. She always has some comfort in her heart: "Alan, you must be good. You can put your work aside and have fun with Lian Qi in Paris for a few laps. I think you can design wedding clothes when gone with the wind opens the door." "Tomorrow will come, so I hope today will be longer." That''s what Alan said. Gu qianrong didn''t understand it. When she was about to ask, she drank a whole bottle of sake, picked up her things and digged off the topic: "my life has finally got a direction, and yours seems to be lost again?" It''s OK not to mention this. When I listen to this bitterness, it comes to my heart and drowns my whole heart. Gu qianrong was choked by sadness, and her choking tears almost came out. She felt her stomach and was still stubborn: "it doesn''t matter. Anyway, I still have a baby. I don''t ask for anything else. Really, as long as my child can have a healthy birth." Chapter 111 "After the baby is born." Gu qianrong shook his head: "I''m not thinking." Alan very consciously finished packing, and washed out the blue and white plate of Ru kiln by the way: "in the past, you would ask me to analyze the problems for you. Do you want to use it this time?" "This..." she hesitated. "You are afraid. Why are you afraid? Because there is an answer in your heart, no, maybe there are many answers, but each answer is so unsatisfactory. The day you fear will come, you will live in the present false self consolation and try to hypnotize yourself. Am I right This woman will never look at people, will not care about the mood of others. It''s a straight line to everything. But to look at shallowly is not to admit defeat, a stubborn look up: "you say it." "What do you do after the baby is born? To continue to be ou yechen''s junior, his name is not right. He is holding his wife in the villa and is very happy. You are the only one left to live in the house alone. Do you want to live like this all your life? " She is Yao Yao head, this kind of life is terrible: "no, I will leave after the baby is born. I''m going to take my baby to K country to find a place where no one knows us and live happily. " Gu qianrong knows that he grew up in an orphanage, but he doesn''t know why he yearns for K country. He seems to be able to get love and happiness from places he has never been to. Seeing her stubborn appearance, Alan was defeated and sighed: "so why did you want this child at the beginning? Make you so hard now. " At the beginning of the child, sometimes she was still Mrs. ou, but she didn''t expect that the sky would become faster and people would become faster. In the twinkling of an eye, everything was merciless, but she hated but had no choice. Ou yechen has been looking for Gu Li for such a long time, and now he has finally found her. Her substitute is meaningless. The palm touched her stomach. Only when she mentioned the child, she would be so sad: "I used to have a child, but now I can''t have it. It''s a gift from God. I don''t want to be such a bad mother. Maybe there will be all kinds of difficulties when he is born. Alan, I have the ability to take care of my children and myself. This is my only wish. Please help me There is also a reason why Gu''s only self-esteem makes her speechless. She still loves him. Ou yechen can instantly abandon all previous friendship, but he can''t. She remembers the gentle call every morning, ou yechen holding his hand through the night, also through the crowded playground, remember the shade from the wind and rain, she remembers all the love between the two people. Leaving the child is also a sustenance of his own feelings. Alan took a deep breath and turned his head. Tears began to appear in his eyes. It''s not that such a stupid person would scold and not wake up. She can only let her look like this: "you are so stupid!" "There is no reason for feelings. Although I don''t know the reason, you always say that you can''t get to the end with Lian Qi, but you are still together. For yourself, many things are not correct, but whether you want to do it or not. I want to keep this child." "Well, come to me when you''re starving, and I''ll give you a steamed bun!" "Ha ha, you are too mean." Alan stayed here for another half an hour, and finally put forward a suggestion. It''s better to move the gone with the wind beauty to K country after the baby is born. She and Lian Qi have no relatives and concerns. In that country, they are the same. The studio has made a good reputation in the world, and it''s no problem to land by living in the mountain of Luxiao village. What''s more, there are not so many people who are looking for trouble in K country. They live more freely. Gu qianrong agrees with the plan very much. He has even started to collect the latest popular styles in K country, as well as several famous fashion designers and famous manufacturers. Finally, when she left, she said, "I''m afraid president Ou won''t let you go." "He failed me. It''s up to him to leave or stay." After people left, the room fell silent again. Outside I do not know when the light rain, dripping on the window. The rain added an invisible loneliness to her. Just as Gu qianrong was sitting beside the window in a daze, a voice came from the door. As she walked slowly, she happened to meet ou yechen, who was covered with water. He came in with some plastic bags and said, "have you eaten yet?" Gu qianrong pointed to his wet hair: "are you drenched in the rain?" "At the beginning, it didn''t rain when I went out. I was anxious to buy something for you. You have been suffering from severe pregnancy and vomiting recently. I bought two canned yellow peaches from Yingchun street. Would you like to try them? " Europe night Chen didn''t care at all of walked in, put each big bag small bag in the hand on the table. She turned to take a towel and handed it to him: "you''d better wipe it to avoid catching a cold." "Did you drink?" He sniffed, but his nose was not so sensitive. "No, I can''t drink now. It''s Alan who came here just now and came to talk with me." "What did she say?" He wiped his head and sat at the table. "Nothing." Gu Hanrong answered coldly. Two people did not quarrel, not angry, but it seems that there is a barrier across there. Now she can still be together peacefully because of the child in her stomach. Ou yechen knows that she is also trying to find Joanna''s flaws, but what if she is Gu Li He shakes his head and denies this possibility. No, he feels that he will not cheat himself. Mingming repeatedly denies this possibility in his heart, but he unconsciously thinks that Gu Li''s memory is important or Gu Hanrong''s memory is important. Gu qianrong, who tasted the yellow peach can, looked up and saw the other side''s eyes filled with water. He looked at himself affectionately: "what do you think I''m looking at?" "Because you look good, of course." "Well, I''d better save these love words for Mrs. ou. I can''t bear them." Ou yechen pursed his mouth and bowed his head. He forced out a smile: "shallow capacity, I know you hate me now, but please believe me, give me more time, I will give you an explanation." I''m afraid that the explanation will be too late. Gu qianrong continued to put a yellow peach can in his mouth without expressing his opinion. The silent silence between two people represents the present feelings in disguise. It is as thin as gossamer. It seems that there is only one fishing line left to tie two people. If you don''t pay attention, it will be broken. Ou yechen, what do you want me to do? Will I really wait for your explanation? Chapter 112 I don''t know whether it''s because of guilt or because I''m pregnant. Gu qianrong can clearly feel that Ou yechen is more and more good to herself. She is submissive and tolerant. No matter what she asks for, the other party laughs and agrees. There is no sign of anger. She fiddled with her nails and shrunk lazily in the sofa: "how can you accompany me?" Europe night Chen such as Apollo''s face show perfect smile: "certainly can." Su Zhan was not so calm: "president, this meeting..." "Keep them waiting." "But we have been nearly two hours late. This cooperation meeting is extremely important, which is related to our subsequent investment of nearly 500 million yuan. You can''t..." He raised his eyes and looked at Gu qianrong, who didn''t move at all. He said in a deep voice, "that''s waiting." He also knows that this cooperation meeting is very important. If we don''t go there, 500 million yuan may disappear. But compared with the one in front of us, the whole Euclidean group can not, let alone 500 million yuan. Su Zhan obviously didn''t want to let the duck fly: "madam?" "Oh, stop. I''m not a lady. Your wife should be watching the jewelry fashion show in xinglongyuan now. She also sent me a photo to ask me if I''m going. I''m not Mrs. ou and I don''t have an invitation. How can I get in?" She rubbed her forehead: "every day around the flies, no one''s mood is good." "Madam, if you want to go, I''ll get you an invitation now. It''s definitely a VIP." "Ha ha." The unresponsive reaction makes Su Zhan feel embarrassed and in the same place. A face is about to cry. The nearby ou yechen suddenly stands up and reaches out his hand: "I''ll take you." "President, what about the meeting?" "Cancel. Let the partners postpone the meeting. I''ll find a way later." If Joanna had delayed the meeting of President ou, ou yechen would have jumped up long ago. How could she have no temper like the present one: "good president, I''ll arrange it now." After su Zhan turned around and went out, his eyes fell on the goblin: "let''s go, I''ll lead you into Xinglong garden from the main gate, let''s go to the jewelry exhibition." Gu qianrong just can''t get used to Joanna''s appearance, so he says casually. He never thought that Ou yechen would do this, so he takes back his hand: "forget it, I don''t want to go." The person in front of her is probably the most aware of her existence: "don''t want to go, or because Joanna dare not go?" Lian Qi once said that for Gu qianrong, the most effective way is to motivate him. "If I go, I''ll be afraid of anyone. What''s Joanna? I''ll be afraid of her!" The other side slightly bent down to support her hand: "then go." Without words, Gu began to regret when he got on the bus. He was not the wife of the Ou family for a long time. In the eyes of the public, he was a real junior, and he used his children to force him to do everything he could, sharpening his head and striving to be superior. I rashly go, I don''t know what my reputation is like in Z country. But she has become like this. What are she worried about? Gu qianrong is to let the masses see who ou yechen likes best. Where is Xu Qiyan''s original design skill? Are you bullied by someone who can only cry? Standing up and slapping each other is the right way to open. Ou yechen doesn''t know what she''s thinking in her little head. She just feels that she''s more positive, confident and charming. She''s back to her old look of vigor. I remember that her evaluation was like a peacock with a screen on anytime and anywhere. Joanna is playing hard here. She turns her head and sees ou yechen come in. Standing in situ Leng for a few seconds, then hung up a happy smile, quickly printed: "yechen, don''t you have a cooperation meeting to sign today? How did you come here... " Before he finished speaking, Gu qianrong, a little slower, came up from behind, grabbed his arm, and said: "of course, he came with me." "Yechen, what''s this "She''s in a bad mood, so I''ll come and hang out with her." When passing by the other side, Gu qianrong tilted his head and said naively¡° It turns out that you can come in without an invitation. Miss Qiao doesn''t know "Gu qianrong..." With a kiss to her, Gu was in a good mood and went to the meeting hall. Gu Jianrong, the famous ex-wife, is pregnant. Although Gu Jianhong is an adopted daughter, she is also Joanna. These two extraordinary women also appear beside ou yechen, making him the focus of attention. The problem is that the two women are at peace with each other. Three people form a strange combination and run around. Gu qianrong is also a person in the fashion circle. When he first designed clothes, he knew many famous jewelry designers. He glanced at them and shook his head. "This is also called a jewelry fashion exhibition. It''s all fakes and plagiarism. The things he made are neither self-restraint nor technology. It''s really rotten!" "It''s just a little fight. If you''re tired, we''ll go home." Not to be outdone, Joanna gritted her teeth and said, "I can''t really see it. I saw a nice necklace in the main hall just now. There will be a charity auction later." After that, he came to ou yechen''s side: "yechen, I think that set of gestures is really good. Otherwise, it''s good to take pictures in the future. It can be used as a gift for me as well as a good deed." Ou yechen pulls out his arm coldly¡° Just be happy. " The awkwardness of a moment makes Joanna quickly change her strategy object and drag Gu qianrong to the hall: "come on, sister, let''s go and have a look at that gesture and see if it fits your eyes." No matter this voice sister or this intimate attitude, the means are powerful enough. Joanna is acting like a palace. Two people quickly came to the glass display cabinet. The silver necklace inlaid with black diamonds is full of atmosphere and high-end, with a mysterious allure. It has to be said that this is the most beautiful design of the whole jewelry exhibition. "Sister, do I have a good eye?" She pulled back her envied eyes: "it''s really good." "I''ll buy this necklace later, and it''s given to me by ou yechen. By the way, the Ou family can make headlines by doing charity. My sister is an abrupt junior, and she takes it with her in the article. What a pity!" Gu qianrong a pair of foxy eyes flashed silk ruthless meaning: "Joanna, do you know where you are wrong?" The other side''s dignified smile: "I will be wrong?" "Your mistake is not to provoke me." As soon as she spoke, she reached out and pushed the glass cabinet in front of her. Chapter 113 The glass cabinet is very fragile. When it falls to the ground, there is a loud noise. Glass fragments are splashing everywhere. The whole display cabinet is broken into a bowl of ice sand on the ground, and the string of black necklaces is lying quietly in the broken glass. "If you don''t listen to your invitation, I won''t let Ou yechen bring me. Why do you want to satirize my junior position? I don''t want you to get it. " Joanna was so angry that she almost broke her silver teeth and said, "aren''t you a junior?" "This aunt seems to be ou yechen whom I knew first." "You..." This side of the accident attracted the attention of many people, Europe night Chen also quickly appeared in the accident. Gu qianrong''s small face suddenly becomes Wei qubaba, and his eyes hide spring water. He directly climbs up to ou yechen: "brother yechen, I''m sorry. People are really accidentally damaged. I don''t know this thing is so weak. I''m really sorry." You little goblin, I don''t know what bad water you are holding in your stomach. But looking at her so clever share, ou yechen also cooperated to play the play: "as long as you haven''t been touched." The director and the person in charge are also here, and people are talking about what happened to the protagonists around this circle. "We didn''t do a good job in security. I''m sorry to scare this girl." "As long as people are OK, pay attention next time." Gu qianrong is lying in ou yechen''s arms. Her eyebrows are pointing at Joanna, showing her victory. Her voice is sweet as if she is hiding milk candy: "it''s not your fault. I bumped into them by accident. Can I see the designer of the jewelry?" She was embarrassed to smile: "I want to say sorry in front of him." Gu qianrong and Joanna are two types. One is a dignified lady, gentle and elegant, and the other is soft and charming, with the sun shining all over her body. The former can be taken away by people''s soul with a glance. Man a Leng, hastily said¡° I''ll call it for you. " Looking at the man''s reaction, ou yechen''s heart is a little displeased. He directly reaches out his hand and pinches her nose. He whispers in his ear: "how can you discharge at everyone?" In the eyes of outsiders, the intimacy of the two people is flirting, and Gu qianrong never let go of this opportunity to annoy Joanna. She lies on his body, weak and boneless, and draws a circle with her finger on his chest: "what''s the matter, Mr. Ou is jealous?" In a movie for three, Joanna knows she''s been acting as a soloist. She has never been involved, even if she is tough, the tacit understanding and relationship between them never belong to her. The designer was quickly found. The necklace, which was full of atmosphere, was designed by an 18-year-old girl, with two braids and a small black Hepburn dress. It was like an elf scurrying around in the dark night: "it doesn''t matter if you break my display cabinet, just change it. Don''t apologize." "Little girl, I''ve bought that jewel. Make a price." Joanna a listen to the sound of rub together: "little girl, I also want, what price I can accept." That little girl eccentric smile: "no, that jewelry I want to give Miss Gu for free." Although I don''t know the reason, I''m still very happy. Gu Xiaorong smiles confidently, and sees that no matter where or what things are, my mother can hold your head: "do you know my name?" "Lu Xiao is your senior. You are a fashion designer. The name of the studio is gone with the wind." "Little girl, you seem to have done a lot of homework." The other side, with a smile, acknowledged it and asked, "what do you think of my talent?" "It shouldn''t be here." "Thank you. That necklace is called laurel tree." The soul collision of designers, some words don''t need to be said, meaning is better than words, Joanna refused to want to insert a foot in it, only show their knowledge: "laurel tree is so beautiful, how can you use black to express it, this obviously does not conform to ah!" "Apollo thinks highly of himself and ridicules Cupid, the God of love, so the latter makes her fall in love with Daphne, the goddess of war. Daphne is unwilling to accept his love, but can not escape the pursuit of the sun god, and finally turns into a tree by the river. Black represents the love The girl nodded with great approval: "under the moon night, black love and desire, uncontrollable possessiveness, and eternal death. The furthest distance in the world is that you stand in front of me, but we are thousands of miles apart. I don''t love you, I would rather die than love you." Gu qianrong seems to think of something, forced out a smile: "good sad love." "So I give you this necklace as a warning, and I hope you can give me a chance to find senior Lu Xiao. I really want to design good works, and I believe I can pursue my dream under him." She nodded, took out a tissue from her pocket, wrote down the serial number and handed it to him: "this is the phone, you just need to show him the work, don''t need to pass me, he is a special talent sparer." "My name is Lin ling''er. I''ll see you later, Miss Gu." Taking the phone, the girl happily walked away. On the way, she suddenly turned her head. Her eyes were clear but complicated: "Miss Gu, don''t be Daphne, don''t give in to fate." In addition to Lin ling''er''s last words disturbing ou yechen and Gu qianrong''s heart, the whole jewelry exhibition ended with a very happy ending. She finally refused the jewelry. When she saw it, she thought of Daphne crying alone in the dark and Apollo sitting by the tree. Are they a naive couple? The world is admiring the lovers who have feelings but can''t die well. Only Daphne knows that she really doesn''t love him and would rather die than love him. The jewelry was finally auctioned off. Lin ling''er caught up with Lu Xiao, a famous designer in Z country. Everyone knew that the appreciation of the jewelry was only a matter of time. Finally, it was sold at a price three or four times higher than the estimated price. The developer and the organizer are also very satisfied with the accident. Gu qianrong, founder of gone with the wind, met Lin ling''er, a talented jewelry designer by accident. Another legendary encounter in the fashion industry. Tomorrow''s tabloid will have more space to write, which will increase the exposure. Of course, they are happy. Gu is also very happy, tomorrow''s headlines are his own. The only unhappiness is probably Joanna. She is angry and despised. After the jewelry show, she didn''t wait for ou yechen to say anything, so she went home by car. When she came out, she even lost the chance to show off. She went back to the car and took a deep breath. Just as she was sleeping for a while, ou yechen knocked on the window and sat in. Chapter 114 "Enough? Are you happy now? " Gu shallow Rong squinted at him: "en, happy." "You can go to the meeting now. Don''t come to me again." Ou yechen looked directly at her: "no, I''ll just accompany you." She was finally willing to turn her head around: "you performed very well today. I''m very happy. Now I go home to sleep. You don''t have to wait for me. I should be in time to go to a meeting." "Are you really not angry?" Listen to this question, Gu shallow Rong helpless smile, he has been angry, since you married Joanna when I was particularly angry, but angry and what use. When I came out just now, I heard that Joanna was not Gu Li, not the daughter of the family. Why didn''t ou yechen divorce her? Why didn''t she mention it to herself from the beginning to the end? She wanted to question and get angry, but she was afraid of getting a worse answer. It was her body that was ruined. "I''m really not angry. Don''t worry." It''s fake to say you''re not in a hurry. Ou yechen looked at her watch and stretched her arm to touch her head: "I''ll take it with me at home. I''ll buy you your favorite Green League when I get home." For his love, Gu shallow still did not respond, calm to see him out of the car. All the way speechless, the driver obediently sent her home, in their own downstairs may be called the protection of people in the surveillance, Gu qianrong thought is not from now on to plan to escape? Since you don''t love me, why do you keep trapping me like this? With a bang, Gu qianrong leaned forward and almost hit the back of the chair. The driver in front of him was so scared that he managed to calm down: "Miss Gu, are you ok?" "I''m fine." She looked up at the front of the car, a group of people noisy chaos, do not know what. "You don''t have eyes. What are you doing on the road! Who''s going to kill you? " The driver was really scared. When he opened the window, he yelled at him. A few bastards outside were also unreasonable people. They spat a mouthful of phlegm and threw it on the window glass. The driver drew back and called directly: "there''s trouble in the middle of the political access road. There''s a lady in the car. Hurry up!" Listening to his address, Gu qianrong is a little stunned. She and Ou yechen have already divorced. She has changed from Mrs. ou to a little three who can''t be seen. I didn''t expect that the following brothers would call themselves like this. After hanging up the phone, the driver noticed that he just had some gaffes: "madam, no, Miss Gu, there''s some trouble here. I''ll go down and deal with it. Don''t move while you''re in the car." The driver got down and got entangled with the gangster. Originally, the block in front of the car was slowly untied. The man in the crowd suddenly fell down and fell heavily on the front glass window. She saw it very clearly. She couldn''t touch the eyebrows, the bridge of the nose and the face more than once. He was covered with blood and scars. The black wound scabbed and solidified again. The continuous overlapping made the whole face look terrible. But she still recognized him. Even if he turned to ashes, she could recognize him, Xu Qiyan said. Xu Qiyan seems to have found her, supporting the car with both hands, and trying to get up. Someone pressed her back. In addition, her body was too weak. After she got up several times, she fell on the window again. The blood on the glass blurred into an Impressionist oil painting. The noise around her and the heartbreaking struggle outside could not be heard. Gu qianrong only had this once high spirited man in his eyes. When we meet again, it''s like this. Xu Qiyan did not expect that he would be so unbearable. He burst into tears outside the window. How could it be? Why should he present himself like this in front of this woman. All her self-esteem was trampled and crushed in an instant. For the first time, Gu qianrong saw that he was so helpless and wronged. In a trance, he touched her head with a smile under the blue sky and white clouds, and promised to take care of her. Xu''s young master came back again. Gu qianrong can''t sit back and ignore him. He pushes the door open and goes on. "Hello! Stop it all The driver a Leng, quickly block in front of the body of Gu shallow Rong: "madam, how did you come down." She pulled him to one side and pointed to Xu Qiyan: "give me this man." "I''ll go. Who the hell are you?" "Ah, it''s said that this little beauty is so beautiful. Ah, if you spend a night with your brother, I can consider giving you this rubbish." "Ha ha, little beauty is angry..." With a smile on her face, she took out 20000 yuan from her handbag and threw it in front of them: "the first choice is to take the money and go away quickly, as for the second choice." Words pause, she a pair of fierce vision swept this group of little gangsters, take out a small silver pistol from his bag, the pistol is Ou yechen gave him, said that it is from the outside for small things, the key time can really save people''s lives, let her come to defend. She held up her gun and fired two shots straight into the sky. She played with the smoking silver gun: "the second is to come out and see if my gun is real." Where did a group of thugs see this scene, they were all shocked. "How can you... How can you have a gun?" "It''s against the law to hide guns." One of the more knowledgeable is still calm: "what''s your name?" "Want to call the police? From here, go straight to three building entrances, turn left, and take the south facing door to the police station. When you enter the police station, you say, "Ou yechen, I''m waiting for you at home!" I was shocked just now, but now it''s boiling. People are talking about it, and they are mostly afraid. How can they not know that they have got into trouble with the famous Ou family: "I''m sorry, we have eyes and don''t know what to do, we are sinners! This aunt is joking. We can only call the police! " "Then get out of here!" The driver snapped at him. "Stop, take the money and leave me the man." The gangsters were out of breath. They threw Xu Qiyan on the ground very happily, picked up 20000 yuan on the ground by the way, and left the scene as fast as they could. Just as they left, dozens of cars, suits, and men with batons quickly surrounded the place. Gu qianrong squatted down slightly and called him softly: "Xu Qiyan?" The man on the ground didn''t respond at all. She called again: "Xu Qiyan?" I don''t know if I''m really hurt or I don''t want to take care of myself. Gu qianrong reached out and opened her clothes. Looking at the wounds on his body, some of them began to fester. She got up and said, "change the road, we will send him to the hospital." "But Mr. Ou said that..." Her tone could not be refused: "I''ll explain to him later. He''s in a meeting now. It''s su Zhan that you call. If you still take me as your wife, you''d better listen to me." Chapter 115 After a complicated struggle, the driver outside picked up Xu Qiyan on the ground and handed him over to a big man. "Ma''am, one of them follows us to the hospital to protect us. What about the rest?" The big man took off his sunglasses and waited for the order. The complete husky look made people laugh. She pursed her mouth and thought, "investigate the little gangsters just now, find them and teach them a lesson. Don''t go too far and don''t cause lifelong harm. It''s almost OK." After all, they have made a hole of 20000 yuan. How can they do without a lesson! The group of people a standard salute, with one voice back: "yes, ma''am." The driver took her all the way to the hospital. When she arrived at the hospital, the doctor had been waiting outside. Xu Qiyan was put directly on the bed and pushed into the emergency room. While both sides were waiting outside, she looked at the young driver in front of her: "what''s your name?" "In retrospect, my name is Tu Nan." "It is difficult for a picture to be easy, but it is more detailed than easy. What a good name. " The man didn''t expect that someone could tell the origin of his name. He scratched his head in a coquettish way: "my father is a folklorist. He always believed in Huang Lao''s learning and gave me this name. The most annoying thing for me is to study. So I came out of high school without graduation. After so many years, I had the chance to be a driver for president ou." Tu Nan''s eyes were full of dots when he spoke, and he seemed to have his heart''s desire: "Miss Gu, you are so powerful! I''ve heard that you are beautiful and very nice. You are very polite to our brothers and protect us when something goes wrong. It''s very courageous to meet you today! It''s my idol Gu qianrong, I didn''t expect that his impulse was like this in his eyes. "Do you know who entered the hospital?" In an instant, my brother became hesitant: "I know." "Then tell me, why did the Xu family become like this?" "This..." Looking at his hesitation, Gu qianrong stood up and wanted to leave: "well, if you don''t tell me, I can only check by myself. If there is any problem during the check, it''s your fault." "Ma''am, don''t force me. I''ll..." She also knew each other''s difficulties, took him to sit beside him, gently and gently comforted: "you tell me, I promise not to leak, I will certainly pretend not to know this, we all don''t say, ou yechen himself naturally don''t know, if I make trouble, your master can''t help me, let alone you." Tu Nan pursed his mouth: "I can''t tell you that." "No problem. If you have any annoying people, I will say that he told me." With a simple and honest smile, the other side showed a pair of tiger teeth, and then became serious again: "last week, President Ou revealed at the banquet that Joanna was not Gu Li, the real daughter of Gu Li. The Xu family, who was responsible for looking for Gu Li, was implicated. Under the attack of Mr Gu and President ou, the Xu family soon went bankrupt, and the Xu family went back to their hometown in Jiangnan, Xu Qiyan, who used to be one of the four young people, has disappeared. " He raised his eyes and looked at the red light flashing in the operating room: "to tell you the truth, I was shocked when I saw him just now, but he deserved to end like this. I''ve heard gossip before. Why did you save him when he treated you like that?" Gu qianrong touched his belly and murmured, "even if it''s good for my future children." Unfortunately, the world has never been a good person, killing and arson, gold belt repair bridge, no body. Tu Nan stood up carefully from his seat: "madam, all I know is that. If you want to know anything else, please ask Master Xu." "OK, let''s talk about the others. What interesting things do you encounter when you drive for ou yechen?" "Yes, yes, we all say that Mr. Ou is angry in private. As long as you play your voice to him, his anger will disappear immediately. They all say that this method still works, but I never dare to use it, and..." It''s hard to talk with a poker face. Half an hour goes by in a blink of an eye. When the lights go out in the operating room, the doctor comes out from inside. "Who are the family members of the patients?" Gu qianrong welcomed up: "I am, how is the doctor?" The doctor took off his mask and hat: "go down and settle the medical expenses first." "It''s difficult for you to go. You need a single room to live here for half a month, and you just need to cross it out in your card." She followed the doctor to the office: "is it serious?" "The wounds are all skin and flesh, and some of them are fester and rotten to the bone. We have all cleaned them up, and we can walk down the ground after ten days and a half months without any injuries." "Thank you, doctor. Please." The middle-aged man waved his hand: "it''s not important. Let''s draw a conclusion by comparing the wounds on the patient. We found that after at least five days of different degrees of *, the patient''s psychology was greatly damaged. After the operation, we had a communication and found that the patient had a slight autism. I think you need to pay attention to this, Finally, seek the intervention of psychiatrists and police. " He fell into the mire from the top of the cloud. Those are not usually open their eyes to see the little gangster, but can change the torture themselves. It''s a miracle that Xu Qiyan can still live. He may have been unable to take such an insult for a long time. Gu qianrong nodded solemnly: "thank you for your concern. I''ll think it over carefully." "Well, there are not many problems. We should pay attention to light diet and hygiene when changing dressing. It''s better not to get wet in the last three days. We''ve cleaned his body with alcohol. You can rest assured about that." "Well, do you have anything else to pay attention to?" After the doctor gave her the medicine list, he looked up and down at Gu and said, "will you take care of him?" "It should be. It is estimated that a nurse will be hired later, and there are not many people in his family." Xu''s husband and wife did not care about their son and went directly to the countryside. Lingxiao didn''t know where he was now? In just a few days, the world seems to have turned over. The man''s tone is very gentle: "please a nurse, I think you are pregnant, should be nearly three months, now is the dangerous stage, don''t overwork and emotional excitement, should be at home, take care of the patient, or don''t worry about it." Gu qianrong''s heart is warm. Everyone is so careful about the new life: "thank you." Chapter 116 The next morning, Gu qianrong came into the ward with steaming porridge. Xu Qiyan is half sitting on the bed with a white quilt on his body. The air conditioner is turned on very low. He has a needle in his hand and a white lily bouquet on the table next to him. This is something that Tu can''t buy last night. He looked at the window directly opposite the bed, outside the wind blowing in, beige curtains bulging. This sickbed is on the third floor. It''s sunny. You can see the crown of a big tree through the window. It''s green and beautiful. After she walked in, the other side looked at her and quickly turned away. Gu qianrong went to the window and pulled open the curtain. The sun was shining on the ground like Xie Yu. Every green leaf was different. She leaned against the bed and looked at each other directly: "why don''t you eat?" He shook his head: "I don''t want to eat." "Then pick out the needle. If you want to die, jump from here. Don''t waste my money." Xu Qiyan''s pupil vibrates violently. He reaches for his hand to pull out the needle tube. After a long time of determination, he can''t really do it. Suddenly, tears come out. He wants to maintain self-respect in front of himself. He bites his teeth and tries to hold back tears. He can''t wipe his hands clean. People suddenly collapse at a certain moment. She quietly looked at each other and cried: "Xu Qiyan, you lost." "Yes, I lost! I don''t have anything. I''m a jerk now! I can be bullied by little gangsters when I go to everyone. I have nothing left for a long time. If you want to laugh, I will laugh heartily! " Calmly looking at the other side to lose his temper, Gu Hanrong asked: "do you think I said this aspect lost?" He is a Leng, the tears coagulate on the face, the expression of muddle force looks at some funny. "The Xu family is also my family. You have nothing when the Xu family goes bankrupt. In fact, I have nothing since I was born. In this respect, we are tied. You didn''t get your own happiness, didn''t finish your goal, and I didn''t either. I was abandoned by ou yechen, or even imprisoned in disguise. Even if I wanted to live my own life, I couldn''t, and we were tied in this respect. " Look straight at each other suddenly: "do you know what you lost?" He took his sleeve and wiped his tears: "I don''t know." "Because of you, because of Xu Qiyan, you lost! You''re right. You''re a rotten man. You won''t fight for it when something goes wrong. You used to rely on your family to do mean things. Now that the Xu family is bankrupt, you have nothing. You start to commit suicide and you can''t live! So you lost! " Gu qianrong walked a few steps forward quickly, came to the front of the hospital bed and pulled in the distance from him: "you have low self-esteem and cowardice. You are afraid of taking responsibility. When something happens, you will only feel sorry for yourself. You don''t have any ability to take responsibility. You can''t even be strong. I really want to save you! I thought Xu Qiyan was an opponent. Now I understand that you have lost a long time ago. You are not my opponent at all... " Curse in the best time, the phone suddenly remembered, Gu shallow Rong looking at the call of the European night Chen. She took a deep breath: "take care of yourself. It''s really easy for Xu Qiyan to die. After you die, all people will poke their spines behind your back and laugh at you. So will I After that, she slammed the door of the ward. The whole room was quiet again. The wind outside was blowing and the leaves were rustling. Xu Qiyan''s mood was completely different. He wanted to live! He must live. He drags the bowl of porridge and pours it into his mouth. He must look good to those people. From the ward out, she quickly walked to a quiet corner, answered the phone: "hello?" "Are you at home now?" "No, I''m in the hospital now. Are you at home?" On the phone, ou yechen''s voice was a bit guilty: "sorry, I haven''t finished it yet. It''s estimated that I can''t go home until tomorrow, and the Youth League can''t eat until tomorrow." She was relieved: "it''s OK, you''re busy." She didn''t know what it would be like for ou yechen to know about Xu Qiyan''s existence? It''ll definitely be heavier than the little gangsters. "Well, you eat on time. Don''t stop eating just because you don''t want to eat. You should know that your stomach is not your own. There is another person. Walk your dog more at home. Follow the driver home after the review in the hospital. Don''t run around..." Usually high cold to a single word to jump out of Europe night Chen, in front of her would be so garrulous. This makes Gu feel very funny. In the middle of the story, ou yechen''s advice is disturbed by Su Zhan: "what''s the matter?" "Whose phone? I''ll take it when I finish speaking "No matter who you are, you have to wait for me. If you are worried, just wait for a while!" Su Zhan knew that once it came to Gu qianrong''s problem, his president would have no logic to do things. He took the phone and walked away: "OK, OK, I''ll let the people on the phone wait for you for a while." After the Su Zhan over there is sent away, ou yechen''s tone is soft again and says: "just now Su Zhan has something that I sent away. I''m sorry." "What if it''s a very important call, you don''t answer it?" "You are the most important in the world." This kind of love even if it is a lie is also very pleasant to the ear, Gu qianrong mouth hook, the mood naturally followed happy up: "don''t be so careful with me, I won''t easily angry, you go to busy." "Now you are the biggest. You must be careful when dealing with pregnant women." "I''m the biggest because of the baby in my stomach." This problem is to send a proposition, ou yechen reaction is very witty: "nonsense, this child is because you are important, if I don''t want to do it, you are the most important." others? Yeah, Joanna has a great chance to have a baby, too. No matter how well two people become, that woman is always a ridge in the center. See her pause, Ou Ye Chen opens mouth to ask a way: "how?" "I think of Joanna, ou yechen, when do you think the three of us will be entangled?" The other side seems to have made a big decision¡° I''ll give you an explanation after I go back this time. I''ll handle everything well. " "Well, I''ll wait for you." Gu qianrong did not expect that the last time he believed that he was waiting for such an account. Europe night Chen also can''t think of, oneself finally make up one''s mind to face of will be that kind of situation. We missed countless times, misunderstood and entangled with them, until death. Chapter 117 Xu Qiyan survived. Not only physically, but also mentally. It seems that the young master of Xu''s family is back and will never come back. His skin injuries were soon cured. Sitting on the bed, he took a big mouthful of meat and calculated the bill. He said that he would return it to Gu qianrong with the interest. The latter gave a faint smile without refutation. "Why did you save me?" She pulled the chair away from each other. The greasy smell of braised pork made her feel sick. However, she was quite satisfied with Xu Qiyan now. Her previous faults have been changed and she has become more mature. People, only through difficulties, will they become strong: "do you want to listen to the truth or lie?" Chopsticks hold a large piece of meat in his mouth, Xu Qiyan suddenly become not very confident: "lie?" "The Xu family is kind to me. I''ll just repay you." He seemed to have thought of this answer for a long time. He finished the food in the lunch box and belched: "OK, now you can tell the truth." "I grew up in the Xu family. There are many memories in my memory that I chased after you and called you brother Qiyan. According to the truth, I should be very dependent on you and even like you, but I am very calm about these memories, just like a bystander looking at other people''s memories." Pause for a moment, she did not go deep into the complexity of each other''s eyes: "on the contrary, there is a memory I remember very deep, like in a field, there are dandelions, blue sky and white clouds, you smile at me, tell me, no matter when I eat, you will care about me." "Well, there''s a period like this." Gu qianrong suddenly became a little excited: "do you remember?" "This memory is endless. It seems to be suddenly crammed into my mind. I don''t know why we are there. We both grow up, but I seem to see you for the first time. Your smiling and singing look is very warm. I seem to feel the wind and clouds. The warm wind with water drops in spring is just the right kind of wetness." That memory is repeated in Gu qianrong''s mind. It''s not as cold as when he was a child. In other memories, he can''t smell flowers and taste rice. Even when Xu Qiyan held hands, there was no temperature. There is only this segment in my memory. Only this segment has color and temperature. "All my feelings for you also come from that memory. If life is just like seeing you for the first time, I don''t know if it''s your first meeting or my first outing, but I have a good impression of you. A gentle person is like jade, sitting there quietly and letting the clouds roll and relax." She didn''t like her brother Qiyan in her childhood. She just felt that the young master of Xu family on the dandelion hillside was very gentle. "I''m sorry, I may have said a little too much." Xu Qiyan rubbed his eyes, turned his head and sobbed: "thank you, Gu qianrong." "There''s nothing to thank me for. Maybe I''m selfish. I always think that you should be like that in my impression. I don''t know when you become like this. Maybe you have changed suddenly since childhood, or maybe that memory is just my imagination." She had no choice but to smile: "sometimes my brain is also quite confused." Focusing on Xu Qiyan, Gu qianrong seldom takes it seriously, just like exploring whether the clouds are made of marshmallow: "it''s because of this memory that I can''t bear you. I think in my heart, maybe you will become a gentle young master of Xu family one day... Maybe." It was the first time they met, and Xu Qiyan found Gu Li who had lost his memory. The girl looked at her with innocent eyes and big eyes. They said a lot and did a lot of things. He gave all the food to the girl and touched her head with a smile: "I will take care of your food in the future." At that moment, he really had selfishness and wanted to keep the girl by his side. No matter who she is, he just wants this girl. Desire and interest broke the simple beauty. Two hours after he coaxed the girl into the car, the girl lay on the chair and implanted new memories. "When it''s over, I''ll tell you all the truth." "The truth?" These two words carry these feelings of fear "Well, don''t worry. I''ll tell you everything." Xu Qiyan pillowed his hands behind his head and said with a trace of rogue: "but I have to wait until I finish my work." "What do you need to deal with?" "The debts owed by the Xu family, as well as those owed by me." As long as the baby is safe now, everything else doesn''t matter. Gu qianrong doesn''t blindly pursue the truth: "whatever, you can leave the hospital in three days. I don''t care about you when I go there." She really wants to know why Xu Qiyan got into this situation? What did the Xu family experience? Countless questions are held in my heart, but I am pressed down by my own reason. I have no right to ask these questions. "Most of it is because of Lingxiao." Xu Qiyan saw through her ideas and took the initiative to explain. "Lingxiao framed you?" "Lingxiao didn''t like me from the beginning. She approached me for the property of the Xu family. Even to the extreme, she just wanted to win over you and not let you have a good time." "Why are you so jealous of me?" Gu qianrong felt puzzled. He always regarded her as his best friend and never did anything out of the ordinary. Maybe there were some small details that he didn''t pay attention to. He couldn''t let her hate herself so much: "jealous that I married you or ou yechen?" "But now there''s no reason to be jealous of me, because I didn''t realize either." "No, she''s still jealous." A swan is always a swan. As long as you keep the blood of Gu family, as long as Gu Jianhong is the richest man in K country, she will always be jealous of you. Envy your white feathers, envy you will one day soar in the sky. Princess pea is just a temporary disaster, and finally one day she will return to her own palace. Gu qianrong held his forehead with a bitter smile: "then I really can''t help it. Maybe for her, my existence is a mistake. I waste oxygen in my daily breathing. I guess I owe her in my last life." Xu Qiyan reluctantly took back his eyes and lay on the bed again: "you never owe her anything. She has always been sorry for you. When we meet next time, we slap her hard." "It''s like the voice of a scum man." In the past, he would be furious, but now he admitted very frankly: "yes, I am a bad person, so stay away from me, otherwise it will hurt you." Chapter 118 "Lingxiao uses Xu Qiyan''s identity to borrow usury everywhere, and then rolls money away. The usurer can''t find Lingxiao, so he can only find Xu Qiyan. He doesn''t have any money left. So the little gangsters also listen to those bastards, so they teach the young master of Xu family a lesson." "Why can''t they find Lingxiao?" Gu qianrong is gnawing at the apple and sitting on the bay window with her feet in her arms. These two days, she has tried her best to get close to this young man named Tu, so that he can help him when he runs away. Now it seems that the effect is very obvious. She even takes the initiative to report the news to herself. For all the questions that use one''s mind, Tu Nan is very resistant: "well, maybe she''s hiding?" "No, all the usurers must have a background. Since they can find Xu Qiyan, they can certainly find Lingxiao. If they can''t find Lingxiao now, it means Lingxiao has been hidden." The city is so big. How can there be something that can''t be found? The background of Lingxiao''s refuge is certainly not small. Even if he is found, those bastards dare not easily touch him. Gu qianrong finished eating the apples, which means that there are still people involved in the bankruptcy of Xu family. This person protects Lingxiao and wants to get rid of Xu Qiyan, so Xu Qiyan is in danger now?! As soon as she opened her brain hole, she couldn''t close it. The final conclusion scared her. She hurriedly took out her mobile phone from her pocket and called Xu Qiyan. Busy tone, has been busy tone, the sound of Dudu people''s heartstrings are unconsciously tense. Next to the picture difficult to feel the atmosphere is not right: "madam, what''s the matter?" "It''s OK. It''s none of your business." He has done enough for himself. Life or death depends on Xu Qiyan''s own nature. Originally, Gu qianrong planned to get away from this matter, but fate is still indiscriminate to find her. In the evening, when ou yechen is about to come, her mobile phone receives a picture of Xu Qiyan lying in the driver''s seat in a coma, with a knife across his neck. The following sentence appears: come by yourself, the old crematorium in the southern suburbs. No, ou yechen will be back soon. But will Xu Qiyan die if he doesn''t go? She pursed her mouth, held her mobile phone for three seconds, took out her clothes and hat from the cupboard and went out the door dressed as an old lady. According to her observation in recent days, an old lady who lived in the opposite door would go downstairs and take out the garbage four or five times a day. Although I don''t know why her house produces so much garbage, it''s not surprising around. From Tu Nan''s mouth, there are only people who monitor the building at the entrance of the community. She has noticed many times when she goes in and out, but she still can''t find anyone to monitor. Since the enemy is in the light and I am in the dark, let yourself disappear. Gu qianrong''s heart leaped out of his community, stopped a taxi on the side of the road and ran to the old crematorium in the southern suburbs. It was deserted and few people went there. In recent years, there were rumors of haunting. Originally, Euclidean planned to develop an amusement park there, but it was shelved. When she was 50 meters away from the crematorium, the driver put her down and said that the place was too unlucky to drive any further. He took the money and walked away. Not far away, I listen to a car alone. There is a dirt road in the middle. On the left side, there is a wilderness with weeds and no vitality. On the right side, there are a few thin and small trees. If I go to the right, I can see a dilapidated building. That''s the former crematorium in the southern suburbs. Walking along the dirt road, less than 40 meters away, we get close to the silver Audi. She really remembers that Xu Qiyan drove the car when he left the hospital a few days ago. He threw food, water cups and other things he had with him in the car and said with a smile that it was all his property. Gu qianrong had the worst result in his mind, and his tears rolled uncontrollably in his eyes: "Xu Qiyan?" The door was ajar. She gently opened the door and looked at the person in it. She was wearing a white shirt, with chestnut hair and blood on her neck. She leaned back in the chair. "Xu Qiyan? Don''t scare me. I''ve managed to save you... " The man lying in the car was still silent. She can''t help sticking out her fingers and poking him. Her cold skin is lifeless. She is really scared. She covers her chest and goes back crazily. The whole world is lonely and quiet. Only the wind whistling by whistles in the air. "Ah The sudden sound of the phone scared Gu qianrong almost myocardial infarction. Then I got far enough away from the car to answer the phone: "Hello, Xiao Rong, I may not be able to go back today." "What''s the matter?" "Well, I need to go to K country. Something urgent happened." There is a trace of fatigue in ou yechen''s voice: "what''s the matter with you? It sounds hard to hear. " Forced to swallow their tears, we are too stubborn, would rather insist on their own do not inform each other: "I am suffering ah, today vomit several times, did not eat anything." "Sorry, it''s all my fault." Promised the Youth League also did not bring back, ou yechen full of guilt is useless, irritable knead his head: "otherwise, I''ll let people buy something for you to send home." no way! Absolutely not! Gu qianrong continued to use a cold tone: "send me to the door of the room. I want to sleep for a while. I''ll take it myself when I wake up. Don''t disturb me to sleep." "Well, I''ll put it on the doorman of your community. Just take it when you go out." When he hung up, ou yechen said, "when I come back from K country, I will deal with our affairs. Xiaorong, I love you forever." "Well, I see." Time never seems to give us an opportunity to explain. After hanging up the phone, she looked at the car dozens of meters away and hesitated. She didn''t know whether to call the police? If there is no smoke here, it will be a pending case. So the first person found may be the murderer? When I was full of worries, I suddenly made a loud noise! The sound was so loud that it seemed as if the whole world had split and the heat wave was coming. She looked in the direction of the car, and the fire was burning. The fire was very strong and she climbed up crazily, as if to get close to the sun. The intense heat burned the scene around the car into nothingness. Gu qianrong''s brain is completely blank with the explosion. Why? Xu... Xu Qiyan is still in the car! It''s impossible. Isn''t it fake? Is Xu Qiyan dead? People in the face of sudden death is not sad, but can''t believe it. Chapter 119 Is Xu Qiyan really dead? Her whole head is covered, the world around her is far away and seems to be very close. My head is buzzing. In a moment, everything seems to come out. "What''s your name?" "Don''t worry. If you follow me, I''ll find your family. I''ll feed you every meal. You look lovely. I won''t abandon you." "You are really excellent. I''m envious of you! Goodbye. " "Hello, Gu qianrong. I''m your brother Xu Qiyan." "Qian Rong, are you still listening..." All kinds of noise, these are what Xu Qiyan said to himself, but why can''t he remember? When she stood there in a daze, a car came from a distance. Gu qianrong didn''t even react. The man on the car was ou yechen. He came back. Did he help himself deal with the difficulty? Unfortunately, nine times out of ten, it''s better to taste what you want. The car is not the only one you can rely on, but the Lingxiao you don''t want to see in your life. Lingxiao, dressed in leather and boots, is still Zhang yangyanli. Her eyes touch the burning corpse. Her eyes turn red. Her face is full of forbearance sadness. She wants to cry but makes herself laugh. Her facial features are extremely ferocious. "Gu qianrong! Why do you want to kill Qiyan? Isn''t he miserable enough now? " Gu qianrong looked at her, who was as fierce as a lion. He walked back and waved his hand wildly: "no, I''m here to save him. I didn''t hurt him! The car exploded itself... " These explanations are too unconvincing. Instead, others tell themselves that she will believe them. What''s more, Lingxiao is the one who would rather do all this. Lingxiao crazy came to her, directly raised her foot and kicked her in the stomach, opened her hands and gave her two slaps, abdominal pain has not been relieved, two slaps directly put her brain blank, hot as if burning pain, and like a few silver needles into his body, the pain is deep. "No! My child In the face of crazy attack, Gu can''t stand up and fight each other. His body automatically completes a prawn, holding his stomach in both hands. The perpetrator seems to be crazy, and doesn''t stop his action: "your child?! My husband is gone, Gu qianrong! Thanks to your good fortune, I have nothing now. I''m not a ghost "Please, don''t fight any more. I have a baby in my stomach!" Lingxiao directly pulled her hair and half sat up, his face ferocious said: "child? It must be ou yechen''s. do you want to marry into Ou''s family with your children? Gu qianrong, what are you doing? " "I''m wrong. Don''t call again..." Gu qianrong felt that his mouth was full of blood foam, and his speech was vague. He felt pain in every joint and muscle all over his body. He slowly turned numb and his mind floated out of his body. Even so, her only consciousness was begging: "please, don''t hurt my child..." She felt like she was going to die the next second. Violent Lingxiao has entered a state of madness, no reason at all, and only a little support is left in her heart: "why am I pressed by you? Where is better than me! I come from such a good family "Child..." In front of her eyes, she became more and more dark, and her consciousness was gradually away from her. When she was away, she heard the cry in a trance, as if something precious had been lost, and she could not find it any more. Suddenly, her heart was stabbed by a needle, and her heart was aching, and her whole body stopped breathing, and she fainted completely. Slowly, she felt like she was being manipulated. Someone is calling herself softly. She wants to sleep, but she thinks of her child. Biting her teeth, she opened her eyes little by little. The place where she entered her eyes was snow-white. The smell of formalin was all over her nose. Her body was filled with tubes of various colors, and she was looking up with a needle. Sometimes everything was clear and sometimes vague. She only saw the doctor''s mouth moving in front of her, but she couldn''t hear her. She didn''t know how long this state lasted. Gradually, she seemed to hear the doctor''s voice: "Miss Gu, can you hear me? If you hear me, just nod and move a little. Miss Qin, can you hear me Survival to let her bear the pain of the whole body, efforts to nod. There was a low voice overhead: "normal hearing." "Doctor..." Gu''s voice scared him and the doctor. The voice is old and harsh, full of rough feeling, just like the movement of 67 year old granny, which reminds people of the desert where it has never rained, and the movement of fingernails across the glass, which makes people tremble. Gu qianrong was stunned. It''s incredible. It''s his own voice. The doctor responded quickly, and the man''s voice sounded again: "the vocal cords are normal." From the beginning, the female nurse around her went to a small bottle of water and carefully poured it into her mouth. Drops of water went down her throat, which could not calm the anger in her throat at all. Moreover, the small bottle of water seemed to arouse greed in her body. Every cell in her body was in a state of water shortage. Her stomach was shriveled and twitched into a walnut size existence, Only one word was accepted in my mind: "thirsty." "No, your stomach is seriously short of water. If you force a large amount of water into your stomach, the stomach bag will burst because it can''t adapt. So now you can only drink and buy a little. You can drink half a bottle after half an hour. For the sake of your health, let''s take our time." Although she did not understand, she could understand that the doctor was for her own good, so she nodded obediently. The man''s voice above his head sounded again: "normal brain, conscious." "Doctor, child..." When she spoke again, she was still hoarse and ugly. The air vibrated across her vocal cords, as if she had made a bloody cut. Don''t mention it or speak. Now she can feel the pain in her breathing, and the pain brought by every nerve clearly tells her. I''m still alive. I''m as ragged as a doll. The nurse next to her understood her meaning, and her face was sad: "Miss Gu, I''m sorry that you are seriously injured. It''s God''s blessing that we rescued you. As for the child, it was confirmed that she was dead before she was sent to the hospital." In a flash, the eyes of the black, the world seems to have stopped. It''s very quiet and noisy around. There are children''s voices. Where are they coming from? "Gu qianrong, a patient in ICU, suddenly lost his heart. He is ready to start emergency treatment!" Chapter 120 When Gu qianrong woke up again, she stood on a piece of transparent glass. She looked down at it. On a transparent mirror, she looked at the reflection at her feet. Her appearance seemed ugly. She touched her face with her hands, and her face was full of wrinkles and spots. Suddenly, the meat on his face began to melt, just like melted ice cream. His face and nose began to collapse. The melted white sticky meat flowed down his neck. Even his fingers were covered with this sticky liquid, and his eyes were melted. There was no place for his dark eyes to bloom, All over the body sweat hair falls to the ground disgusting. "Ah, ah!" She woke up again with a scream. When she opened her eyes, she found that she was in a dark room. The only light came from the high window. She felt the damp and dark ground and guessed that it should be a semi underground storage room. Suddenly, the door opened and a woman came in. She was wearing black clothes and a long black silk scarf covered her face and specific features. However, looking at her figure, she looked like a familiar person: "Lingxiao?" Women did not speak, for Gu, such silence is equivalent to default down. Instantly, anger filled her whole body, and she moved forward: "Lingxiao! You still have the face to appear in front of me, I and you have no injustice, why do you want to kill my child! Why? " Her anger had no effect on the person in front of her. She still stood there in silence. Suddenly, she had a stick in her hand. The stick hit her body heavily. When the stick touched her body, Gu qianrong felt that her whole back was broken. Good pain, really good pain, the brain has not said anything, the body automatically tears fell down. In the face of real pain, endurance doesn''t exist. It''s like when you hold your breath, your body will automatically go into a coma when you reach the critical point of suffocation to protect yourself. This is your most instinctive reaction. "Why the hell are you doing this to me?" "Lingxiao! Even if I go to hell, I will make your life worse than death Anger didn''t get any response from the other party. The stick still kept hitting him. Gu felt that he was bleeding, and his feeling changed from the harsh pain to numbness. He was so tired! Why am I going through this, why am I going through this? When the eyelids closed, the woman stopped, explored the big eyes and looked at her, but the eyes changed, not like Lingxiao, but completely another person. As for who that person was, she fainted before she could see clearly. Wake up again, the window is full of flowers and birds, the window is completely white. All around the wall to his bed and quilt, even his clothes are white, the room out of a bed in the middle of nothing. Compared with the loneliness of the room, the scene on the window is like a moving picture. This should also be a dream, the reality of the hospital should not be like this. Or when you die and go to hell, the king of hell punishes you and keeps remembering. It''s said that the 18th level of hell is suffering, which will force the victim to experience the most painful picture in his life. Gu qianrong, what did you do wrong before you were sent to the 18th level of hell? She sat in bed for a long time, still quiet and serene, and nothing terrible happened. On the contrary, the sunlight outside has come in, adding a little warmth to the room. Gu qianrong is really bored and wants to get out of bed for a walk. After she lifts the quilt, the whole person seems to be pricked. When the great sadness comes, people will feel heartache, not the heartache dominated by emotion, but the real angina pectoris. The whole heart seems to be held by an invisible hand, kneaded and manipulated. It really hurts, and there is no way to do it. She saw a large pool of blood on her abdomen. The blood stained her white clothes and sheets. Even the air was full of blood. It was down to the thigh root. She couldn''t cry. She could only make a hoarse noise when she opened her mouth. Her mouth was blocked from her throat to her heart. She felt that she couldn''t breathe. She often heard that someone would die if she couldn''t breathe. At that time, she just thought it was affectation or exaggeration. But now she really felt the breath in her stomach, where she couldn''t breathe. Tears fell down, big tears fell on the clothes, tears fell into several pieces into the clothes. Sadness from the consciousness began to trance, she did not know the blood on her stomach is the first child, or just left their own children, mother and son heart, this is probably the most serious punishment. Gu didn''t know what he had done wrong, and he didn''t know why he had encountered these things. Her body gradually sank and was wrapped in a gentle and comfortable environment. She carefully opened her eyes. This time, the surrounding scene returned to normal. There were all kinds of medical equipment in the warm room. When Gu qianrong opened her eyes, a beautiful young nurse came over: "Miss Gu, can you hear me?" "I can." The voice is much better at this time. "Well, Miss Gu, please promise me that no matter what happens, don''t be excited. Life is not only your own, but also our medical staff''s hard work in rescuing you." She shook her head, firmly said: "sorry, I will not, I will take good care of their own life." I won''t die. Are you kidding me? I haven''t finished my revenge yet. How can I die? I must send them to hell myself. "Can you help me sit up?" "Of course." The nurse slowly supported his shoulder, the two pillows against her back position, let her half sit on the bed against the wall: "is that ok?" "Yes, thank you. What''s wrong with me? " "As long as you have a little rest, your condition will be fine. As long as your inner stimulation is too big, you need to adjust appropriately. If you can''t adjust, our hospital can provide you with a psychological counselor." She reluctantly smile: "no, thank you, I can adjust myself." "Miss Gu, there is a gentleman named Tunan outside who wants to see you. Do you want to see him or not?" How difficult is the picture? Gu qianrong definitely nodded: "I want to meet, please let him in." Chapter 121 Gu qianrong thinks that he doesn''t depend on ou yechen much. But when it happened, he was the first one to think about it. "Where is Ou yechen?" Tu Nan, who came in, closed the door behind him. He lowered his head and looked very sad: "sorry, I have been contacting Mr. Ou since your accident, but Mr. Ou''s phone is still unanswered. I asked Su Zhan, assistant su. Assistant Su said that he could not find Mr. ou, and the whole person seemed to disappear out of thin air." "How can people disappear out of thin air?" Ou yechen usually has so many business contacts, why does he let the phone leave him? Su Zhan is responsible for all the little things. He doesn''t know where ou yechen is? But I can''t get in touch at this point. Looking at Gu''s more and more low expression, Tu Nan seems to realize something: "madam, you must not think too much. It may be just a coincidence and accident. Maybe Mr. ou will come right away." "How can I not think about it." A second ago, he was still talking about giving himself an account. Gu qianrong, Gu qianrong, you are so stupid! What are you looking forward to?! See, this is what ou yechen told you. Tu Nan was more worried: "Ou always didn''t mean to. You have to believe that Ou always cares about you." She waved her hand and didn''t continue to investigate the problem. The death of the child has been the biggest blow to her, and the rest doesn''t matter: "I know, you are standing, sit down and talk to me, I have a lot of questions to ask you." He looked heartless, hands pinching the corner of his clothes: "forget it, madam, I''d better stand, you want to know anything, just ask, I''m telling the truth." Gu qianrong was so angry that he laughed: "I ask you a question. If you don''t tell me the truth, what''s the meaning of my inquiry? Why do you say that?" "The truth is sometimes very cruel. When I came in, the little sister of the nurse just told me to talk with you in a proper way. Don''t let you get angry. If you don''t get well, you will faint again. I wanted to cheat you, but I can''t get away with these things. " Yes, what belongs to you can''t be avoided by hiding. Sooner or later, we should face what we should face. She took him by the arm and sat down with a smile: "thank you for your concern. Don''t worry. I know that life is precious. The biggest obstacle in my life has passed. There won''t be another time." "Madam, you..." Tu Nan felt that the girl in front of him had changed. It was a very subtle change in her body. He couldn''t say it. It wasn''t very good. "I''m fine. Let''s get back to the point." Gu qianrong interrupted him: "what happened to Xu Qiyan?" "The young master of the Xu family has announced his death." The whole body''s blood cooled three points. Sure enough, what I met in the car was Xu Qiyan. At the beginning, the man with his back to his head was stuck on the door and window. Only his appearance and clothes looked like Xu Qiyan. I didn''t see the familiar face. I thought he could get away with it. Now the police have announced that he''s dead. Perhaps she will never know the so-called truth, and will never see the Xu family young master under the blue sky and white clouds again. "Moreover, the Xu family came back. They took care of their son''s funeral, and then submitted a document to the court, suing you, saying that you were the murderer of their son. In view of your physical condition, the court has kindly asked you to stay in the hospital, otherwise you should be in the detention center now. ". Gu qianrong''s face was full of Horror: "how did Xu Qiyan die?" "Vehicle explosion." "It''s impossible. It died before the car exploded." Tu Nan shook his head in ignorance: "this is the message issued by the police station." "But they have no evidence. Why do they say that about me?" I''m also very sad about Xu Qiyan''s death, and I can''t accept it. I dodged ou yechen''s people in order to save him. Where did I go all the way to risk my life, and why did I end up with this result? "There''s evidence. I asked a friend from the police station to help you. All the evidence is there. " The whole world is black, only you are white, then you will not insist that you are clean, but doubt whether you are white: "what evidence?" "There''s something you missed on the car, and the boss of 4S shop can testify that you did something wrong with that car, and Lingxiao proves that she killed Xu Qiyan." "I didn''t! This woman is talking nonsense. She killed my child The man poured a glass of water to her from the side, but his eyes were full of unspeakable heartache: "don''t worry, madam. Lingxiao has admitted that the reason for your abortion is her violence, but she denies that she did it on purpose, saying that it is because you killed her lover, that she can''t control her emotions, and that she pushed you, and that the accidental abortion is caused by your own weak body. " It''s a lie with your eyes open! Gu Yanrong held his hand to explain that she really didn''t kill Xu Qiyan. The child was killed by Lingxiao. These people are framing me. They are fabricating lies. The feeling of being wronged makes her cry: "it''s not an accident. She has been beating me all the time. She has been interrupting the child until she stops. I can feel that the child didn''t die in the fight, Absolutely not when you go to the hospital. " She can even imagine that after she was in a coma, Lingxiao called the ambulance after she confirmed that she had miscarriage. Absolutely, that woman was intentional! "I don''t know what means she used. The court basically ruled that it was an accident. But the case about your injury to Xu Qiyan has been put on file for investigation. I didn''t want to tell you that I was afraid you couldn''t stand it. But when the equipment is better, the police will take you away. You will face it sooner or later. " Dreams are more and more terrible. She didn''t come back to reality. She just came to a more terrible dream. All right and wrong are distorted. It''s so easy to wrongly kill a person. What''s more terrible is that Gu Jianrong knows that this dream will never wake up. "Madam, if you are worried, I will help you, and I have been contacting Mr. ou. As long as he comes back, everything will be OK, so you must not break down." Gu qianrong said with a smile: "no, no one will help me. Ou yechen won''t come back." The heart has already died, oneself already died, live really good terrible. "Madam, don''t worry. Even if Mr. Ou won''t come, I will help you, because I know I always care about you. I will never let you have anything to do." Chapter 122 Gu qianrong stayed in the hospital for another two days. The court once came to her and gave her a notice. It seemed that the nurses knew what had happened to them. Even when they were sleeping, they were staring at her, as if they were afraid of her suicide. However, the client is very comfortable. He should eat and drink. When he gets interested in his spare time, he goes to the back garden for a walk. Lu Xiao and Zhuang Yishan originally planned to see her, but they are blocked outside the hospital. Only Lin ling''er disguises himself and comes in. "You are in great danger now." At that time, she was holding a cake and sitting on a cane chair in the back garden eating happily. She could not see any danger: "I know that the probability of my winning this case is not 10%. If the crime is sentenced, I may be sentenced to life imprisonment." Lin ling''er shook his head, and his face was dignified because of his age: "not only this, but the elder was stopped when he planned to come in to have a look at you. You think that he could not even get into the hospital, which proves that someone manipulated this matter behind him, and he planned the wrong thing for you." She calmly stuffed a mouthful of cake, Lingxiao? It''s impossible. When the Xu family collapses, what influence does she have? There seems to be only one person who can cover up the sky in Z country. "The power behind it is too big. We can''t find out. Maybe it can''t really help you this time." Gu qianrong has been open, no one is obliged to help themselves, there is no need to be good to themselves, can save the small goodwill between people, she has been very grateful: "thank you, can''t help, it doesn''t matter." "Even if it doesn''t help, I want to wake you up." She finished the cake in her hand. When she was pregnant, she felt sick when she met the cream. Now she finally had a chance to eat something delicious: "well, you say it." "I''m afraid your worst result is not life imprisonment. If you think about it, the person behind you has a great influence, and this is an unjust case. The unjust case means that as long as he exists, there will be a day to overturn the case. The person behind you hates you so much that he will never give you this opportunity. Then there is only one result left." If the party concerned died and committed suicide, then the case will never be ended and the case will never be overturned. Since they dare to kill Xu Qiyan, why is it impossible for them to kill themselves? Her whole body is filled with a kind of chilly, hand force accidentally crushed the plastic plate of the cake, suddenly relieved: "it doesn''t matter, anyway, I have no hope to live." "Gu qianrong, do you remember the necklace I gave you?" "Laurel tree." It''s like what happened just now, things are different, people are different, and suddenly it''s like this. "Yes, never give in to fate." Ou yechen has how fierce, she is very clear: "we cannot fight him." "I will continue to think of ways with my seniors. Please don''t give up before we give up, or you will be sorry for us, so now face everything with a calm attitude." When Lin ling''er left, he couldn''t help turning back and said, "if you are sent to prison after the third trial, we haven''t heard from you, then we really can''t help it. You can do whatever you want at that time." She didn''t answer and watched the other person put on her hat and disappear into the crowd in the hospital. She really didn''t have any signs of suicide, but she didn''t calm down or admit her life. What supported her was hatred. She really wanted to live. Only by living could she get revenge. For the first time in her life, she longed for life and rights. Gu qianrong swore that she would make those people pay the price. The next day, Tu Nan came with a tired face. With a slightly excited tone, he told himself that he had found the most famous lawyer in China and could defend himself that day. He was still collecting evidence everywhere, but no one listened to him without the order of Ou yechen. He had to rely on a few iron friends to help investigate. Gu qianrong looked at his tired look and couldn''t help asking: "have you ever thought that if ou yechen designed all this for me, then you will offend your immediate superior?" Tu Nan seemed to be frightened and jumped up on the chair: "impossible! Madam, you are confused. How could Mr. ou do this? You don''t know how much Mr. Ou cares about you "But..." "Don''t think much about it. When it''s over, President ou will certainly explain it to you. You have to trust us. Now we''ll try our best to deal with it." As soon as the front foot picture is difficult to leave, the people in the back foot procuratorate come. They first inquired about Gu''s physical condition in detail, and the nurse told him that if he said that he was not feeling well, he could extend the court session, and what could he do? I can''t wait for hope. She shook her head to show that she was completely healthy. She was taken away. She''s locked up with hooligans and rapists. The court session was held very quickly at 8 a.m. the next day. I don''t know why this series of things happened very quickly. It seems that time is in a hurry. Xu and his wife, as the main accuser, she was the defendant. Looking at the couple who raised themselves on the opposite platform, she was in a trance, as if in a dream or a fantasy. In real life, she shouldn''t be here. She fell apart and all the people left her. She didn''t wait until half past eight for Tu nan to come with her lawyer. Stopped by ou yechen? Or that they dare not. Gu qianrong still stubbornly thinks that Tu Nan wants to help himself, but the reality doesn''t allow it. Looking at the black-and-white judge on the stage, the heartbroken Xu couple and the tearful witness Ling Xiao, everything seems to communicate well. Everyone is reasonably cooperating in a perfect drama. Only she is an outsider, and only she is coldly watching the farce. "Miss Gu, what''s your excuse?" Gu Zhaorong calm smile, look around the circle of people, since I like the fish on the chopping board struggling hopeless, then simply as everyone''s wish: "there is no excuse." The crowd was in an uproar, and the Xu couple stopped crying. Originally, they all figured out what strategy to deal with. Lingxiao struggled to stand up from the stand: "Gu qianrong, what else do you want to do! Are you or Xu Qiyan not enough? What else do you want to do? " "I don''t want to do anything. I''m guilty. I admit that I killed Xu Qiyan. I''ll make atonement for my crime." She looked at each other: "then, Lingxiao, when will you atone?" The judge knocked on the gavel and interrupted the conversation between the two men: "Gu qianrong, the suspect, pleaded guilty. According to the criminal law of our country, he should be sentenced to death for the crime of malicious homicide. However, due to his good attitude of pleading guilty, pregnancy and so on, the first trial will be executed immediately, and the parties can appeal and recess." Chapter 123 Country Z prison. "Oh, look at Miss Gu. She''s so beautiful!" Without being sarcastic, Gu knows what she looks like now. She is pale and puffy in a yellow prison uniform. The roommate next door in the prison doesn''t sleep every night. Her voice makes her unable to sleep. The wooden bed is hard and uncomfortable, and she can''t eat the food in the prison. After three days in it, she was tired and hungry. She had no human form. Her whole face was black, and her bags under her eyes were about to drop to the apple muscle. Her eyes were listless, and her spirit was low. Before anyone else tried to kill her, he was already tortured by life here. When Gu qianrong sat down, she lifted her hair gracefully. The cultivation in her heart was influencing her all the time. This action fell into Lingxiao''s eyes and made her teeth itch¡° Hum, why don''t you cut off your hair in prison and become the most beautiful baldness. " She looked at each other with a smile: "are you here to satirize me?" "No, I''ve come to see you for the last time." Looking at her magical appearance, Gu can''t help sighing that her character can''t be changed at all. She has been like this all her life: "ah, I understand. You do so many unkind things. You are afraid that God will punish you. You are afraid of being hit by a car when you go out. That''s why you come to see me." "Gu qianrong!" Lingxiao roared angrily, and then calmed down again: "forget it, I won''t care about you. Anyway, you can only show off some verbal benefits now." "Lingxiao, Xu Qiyan asked himself that he was good for you. Will you not be upset if you return him like this?" Didn''t expect this problem to make Lingxiao suddenly serious, she straightened her body and looked directly at her: "believe it or not, I never thought of harming Qiyan, I just want to harm you, as for him, I don''t know why it will lead to such an end?" Lingxiao''s expression was dim and his eyes were sad. It didn''t look like acting. She also knew that the other party''s acting skills would not be so perfect: "so you didn''t know that Xu Qiyan would die?" "No, according to the plan, Xu Qiyan will not die at all! It''s all because of you. He didn''t want to frame you. So Xu Qiyan died because of you! " Gu Hanrong helplessly pinched his brow, and sure enough, there was no way to communicate with this kind of person. "Well, how could it be because of me! Don''t forget what kind of person Xu Qiyan is. He is obsessed with profit. He can sell everything for money. How can he stand the temptation? I think it must be your price is not high. " The other party sneered and used the other party''s logic to set the tone, the effect will be very significant: "no, they have already set the price to the level of enough heart, but Xu Qiyan still didn''t agree. I think she must have killed Qiyan, how can she kill him?" "I really can''t think of anyone who has such great power to kill anyone in Z country!" "Really, my task has been completed. I have to leave here as soon as I get the money. They can press me to death at will!" The reason why the usury underworld can''t find Lingxiao is that they are protecting her behind her back. Lingxiao also mentioned the task. Her presence there is not an accident, nor an outlet for Xu Qiyan''s death. It is someone who asked her to come here to do something to me. What do you do to me? Gu qianrong touches his stomach, and the people behind the scenes want the child to die. Ou yechen doesn''t want to be responsible for himself. It''s easy to understand why he must let the child die. The child has no influence on him. It can really threaten another person''s status, Joanna. Gu qianrong wanted to understand and took a deep breath: "Lingxiao, let''s go quickly. It''s better not to let me see you in my life, otherwise I will let you go to hell and let you pay for everything you do." She a Leng, immediately smile: "won''t this day, because you can''t live tonight." "It''s better that everything we all hope for will come true." Gu qianrong stood up from his seat and turned to go to the prison. Lingxiao sat on the chair and looked at this figure. Maybe it was the last time for her: "Gu qianrong, you are very powerful. You are the one I hate most in my life." I don''t know if the other party heard me or not. Anyway, my figure completely melted into the darkness. At twelve o''clock in the night, the footsteps of the patrolling guards appeared at the door and disappeared into the darkness. The 2122 man suddenly opened his eyes and woke up the people on the bed next to him. Without warning, the two people yelled at each other and started fighting madly. Hearing the sound, the prison guard came to the prison with a baton and looked at the iron gate. He scolded a few words outside to calm them down. After this episode, the whole corridor was quiet again. However, the silence didn''t last long, and the two strong men began to quarrel again and again. I don''t know how long it lasted, and the prison guards were exhausted. They simply let them go. Two people quarrel for a while, probe to observe that no one comes again, exchange eyes, and then take out the blade from their mouth, carefully do not open their iron door, the strong body walking on the ground but did not make the slightest sound, like a cat walking in the dark. They are skillful and fast, and also use the blade to open the 2121 next door. "You go in and I''ll see if it''s done in three minutes." "It''s just a little girl. It takes three minutes to kill him. One minute is enough." After the short conversation, one of the big men flashed into Gu''s room. By the bright moonlight, we can see the shape of the woman lying on the bed. His long hair is scattered on the pillow and faces the wall. He opens his hands and intends to twist each other''s neck directly. He bends slightly and opens his hands. When his fingertips just touch each other, the woman on the bed suddenly turns around. The big man only felt a silver flash, and then his neck was cut. The blood seemed to open, and hot water came out from it. His hands covered the wound on his neck in a panic, and he wanted to shout. His vocal cord had been cut off, and he couldn''t make any sound. The woman on the bed has got up, dressed in black tight clothes, long hair shawl, with a silver end in her hand, neatly turned out of bed and stood at the bedside, looking at her coldly. Usually gentle and charming woman at this time all over the body exudes a stranger do not enter the cold. Gu qianrong, who was hiding under the bed, shivered and crawled out. She had experienced a death scene, and was calmer than she imagined. She opened her mouth and called softly: "Alan, it''s ok?" Alan put his finger on his mouth, looked up at the door, and saw a big man walking into the prison. Chapter 124 Gu qianrong gasped. He didn''t know how long he had been running. His lung seemed to explode. She released Alan''s hand, looked at the place where her breath was still calm, waved her hand and said, "no, I really can''t. If I run again, I will die. Shall we wait a moment..." Before I finished, I saw a car driving in front of them in the distance. The window came down and half of my face appeared. It was Lu Xiao: "hurry up! Get in the car Two people get into the car and look at the prison that has gradually disappeared into black spots from the rear window. Gu qianrong''s heart is put into his stomach: "you say, how will the news be reported tomorrow?" After putting away the knife, Alan regained his charming appearance, and his whole body was full of sexy words, but now everyone knows that it is a beautiful Snake: "prisoners in prison fight to death, it is estimated that you will be directly judged dead, since then Gu qianrong has disappeared in the world." "Why "Because the prison will not admit its own mistakes, let alone admit that two international killers have been put in because of its negligence, but both of them are lying dead in the prison, which will make the masses lose their trust in the prison and cause social panic. The only way is to cover up the news." When Zhuang Yishan spoke, he looked back at Alan: "I really didn''t expect that the assistant you were looking for was so versatile. I was really surprised just now." She glanced at Alan, who was as motionless as a mountain, and said, "I was startled, too." "I casually find a small excuse to go back to China. Lian Qi is still waiting for me in Sri Lanka, so he doesn''t know what happened in China, and he doesn''t know my identity. I know it''s not good to do this, but please keep it a secret for me before I take the initiative to confess." Gu qianrong looked at her side face, nodded and solemnly said: "good." In front of Zhuang Yishan and Lu Xiao also said: "since your boss has said, we are just passers-by." Through the dark road, the speed soared all the way to the outer ring road. Two hours after getting on the elevated road, the car arrived at the seaside. Along the path down the viaduct to a dilapidated pier, at this time the sky has been white, Gu qianrong get off the car and move the body: "you go up the viaduct, not afraid of police investigation, come to ask you?" "The car was thrown away when it was used up, and you''re a dead man. The police won''t investigate." The land owl next to him has produced evidence: "look, the prison is on fire." There are several photos on it. It is estimated that they were taken by the people living near the prison. It was revealed that there was turmoil in the prison last night, which resulted in the death of several prisoners. Needless to say, there must be Gu qianrong who successfully escaped from the prison. "I hope, I hope my departure will not cause you any trouble." She looked around. "But what did you bring me here for?" Zhuang Yishan pointed to a slowly moving cruise ship from a distance: "of course, it''s to send you abroad. You can''t survive here even in K country. You have to go to the other side of the ocean to find another way to live. Of course, it''s to send you away." "Shallow Rong, you have the ability, talent and brain. I believe you can shine everywhere." Alan also put his palm on her: "don''t worry. After this square wave is over, I''ll explain it to Lian Qi clearly. No matter where we are, we''ll reopen gone with the wind, but the implementation of this plan is a little distorted." Gu qianrong''s eyes were red. She touched her nose. Fortunately, there were still people to help her. Fortunately, there were still people in the world who really treated her. She stepped back a few steps and bowed 90 degrees to the people: "thank you, I will repay you one day." "Gu qianrong died last night. You are not her now." A slightly familiar man''s voice came from the other side of the crowd. With the people''s eyes, the small cruise ship had approached the dock and came out from the cabin. A man in a black sportswear was wearing a black baseball cap. The brim of the hat was too low to see clearly. The man stepped steadily up to the bank, reached out and took off his hat: "long time no see." "Xu Qiyan!" Gu qianrong pointed to him and jumped back several steps. Mingming''s heart has accepted the news of his death, how can it suddenly appear in front of here, looking at this living appearance can''t be a ghost! Gu qianrong stammered: "Xu Qiyan, how do you... How do you live?" "I didn''t die. You didn''t see me in the car that day." He opened his sleeve and pointed to the bruise on his arm: "in fact, I almost died in it, but God didn''t want me to die, so I escaped by chance. Now I''m just a lonely soul without a name." "Let''s sum up. It''s the best plan for Xu Qiyan to go to m country with you." Last night after she met Lingxiao, she saw Alan in disguise. Alan told herself in a low voice that everything was ready. But I didn''t expect that this group of people should consider so carefully. Zhuang Yishan took a large canvas bag from the car and then threw it on the cruise ship: "there are two million dollars in it. This is all the working capital that I, Lu Xiao and gone with the wind can get. It should be enough for you two to spend a while there." "How can I thank you for that?" "After you leave, gone with the wind is theirs. Thank you." Gu qianrong heard a black line on his head: "you really take everything into consideration." "You''re running, not going out to play. We''re all adults. We can''t walk around with small hands. Of course, I have to consider everything. Xu Qiyan has helped a lot. We''ve talked a lot. At least now he can be trusted." Xu Qiyan knew what he had done before and that people had prejudices about him, especially what he had said to Gu qianrong. He took the initiative and said, "when we get to m country, if you don''t want to be with me, I will disappear." "Wait till the time." She had a shallow smile and didn''t refuse. "Well, it''s getting late. It''s time to say goodbye." The sun rises in the East, the golden sun sprinkles on the water, waves form a beautiful scene. The breeze came gently, which made people very comfortable. The red flowers and green leaves vied with each other. Gu qianrong looked at these familiar faces and choked for a moment. "Guys, I''ll be back. I''ll be stronger when I get back to this land." "We''ll wait for you." Chapter 125 It was two o''clock in the morning when ou yechen woke up on the ground. He looked around the room and found that no one came to the first floor barefoot. The whole villa was filled with the smell of alcohol. From the living room to the bedroom to the artificial lake in front of the villa, there were scattered wine bottles, red and white domestic and foreign, expensive foreign wine or cheap Erguotou, Ou yechen feels that he has drunk all the wine of his life these days. Looking for a circle in the living room, he didn''t see anyone. He went straight out to the artificial lake. Next to the lake, there is a platform surrounded by wood. People can sit on it and their feet can just soak in the lake. Ou Jihan is covered with a silver gray moonlight, and his back is a little lonely sitting by the lake. His posture is very rigid. I don''t know how long he has been sitting. When he walked over to sit next to each other, he joked: "it seems that you really have enough fun. You can drink milk without drinking." The other side handed him a glass of milk: "play enough, don''t drink, to a glass of milk, sober up, life can''t live in the world of alcohol, we have to face the real life, although it is extremely cruel." "Just think about it." Ou yechen drinks a mouthful of milk. It''s sweet and greasy from the tip of his tongue to his throat. He thinks that milk is good for his health and should be bought by Xiaorong. But it''s too sweet and fragrant. If she drinks it, she will definitely have nausea. I think of the Youth League that I promised to buy. Now I must be in a hurry. I have to coax myself for several days when I go back. He looked at the meeting with the milk and suddenly asked, "are you going to commit suicide?" "No, from now on and never again." Ou Jihan''s firm answer is a commitment between men. "That''s good. It''s enough for me to accompany you crazy until now. I''ll clean up this morning and leave." Silence returned between the two brothers. One is the young master of the National People''s Congress, who is the heir of the family. The other is the illegitimate son who has suffered a lot. There are two opposite personalities between being domineering and cold and being gentle and careful. Ou yechen and Ou Jihan have had a bad relationship since childhood, and they haven''t said a few words since they grew up. They all follow the prescribed path and embark on their own lives, He didn''t think he would have anything to do with this brother. But I didn''t expect so many things happened. When everything was thrown away, they got back to the old, inexplicable and awkward way of getting along with each other. The reason why he appears here this time is that Ou Jihan calls him and says that he wants to commit suicide. The only brother who is related by blood wants to commit suicide. Ou yechen tenses his nerve line in an instant. Originally, the two don''t matter, and they are even enemies. It can be said that when the other party dies, ou yechen will be more comfortable, but he doesn''t know why. Even accompany him to drink crazily here for several days. When they wake up, they drink too much and sleep on the ground. When they wake up, they continue to drink. If they don''t need much, they just drink crazily. It seems that the previous hatred has been diluted in the wine. Don''t know how long, the moon quietly to the East stop, Ou Jihan asked: "why do you want to stop me from suicide, I died, you are not better?" "Do you want to hear the truth or the lie?" "Lie." Ou Jihan poured a mouthful of milk, Leng is to drink it out of the posture of wine. "Because we are brothers, you are also a member of the Ou family. With the blood of the Ou family, I can''t let you die." Ou Jihan sneered, really brotherly: "if you say this, I might be moved." "You won''t believe it. If you do, it''s not Ou Jihan." He didn''t comment on this statement and continued, "what about the truth?" "I don''t know. I just don''t want you to die. My brain is telling me repeatedly that this is a good opportunity. I can''t do it with my heart. You''ve solved my heart''s problems with your own suicide. What a perfect way to open it. But I still don''t want you to die. This is the second time that my emotion has conquered my reason. " This is also the first time that they can sit together and chat quietly. Ou Jihan stretched his legs and stretched his body: "then, for the first time, did you lose your mind?" "Xiaorong, of course. From the moment I was born, I was taught by my father to become a successor of European style. All I did was to better complete the role of president. When you take her away from me, I really feel that I don''t want anything, just want her to accompany me." When ou yechen said this, the people around him were staring at him tightly, and a kind of unknown emotion was revealed in his eyes. Just as he was about to lose his hair, Ou Jihan suddenly turned his eyes: "you like her very much." "Well, I like her. I know that I love that girl as well as I love Gu Li. The gentle and lively girl in my memory has gradually overlapped with her. Sometimes I can''t even distinguish them. I''m getting more and more headache and I don''t know what to do." After saying that, ou yechen shrugged: "sorry, I said a little too much." "I plan to go abroad tomorrow." Ou Jihan is not indifferent to the topic. "Where to? What should we do about the business of K country? " "I''ve contacted the lawyer and transferred it to your name. I don''t want it anymore. I''m going to go to country M. if nothing happens, I''ll never come back, and you don''t have to go to me. You can''t find me." From the beginning of the fight, Ou Jihan has been eager to become the successor, and finally snatched the enterprise from his own hands. Now he returns it easily, which makes ou yechen look confused. As if to see clearly what he thought, Ou Jihan stood up and looked at the sinking moon in the sky: "I have never wanted anything from the Ou family. I always feel that I am not a member of the Ou family. I am just unconvinced. Why do you do better than me? Clearly I work so hard, why can you easily get everything? Ou yechen, I always hate you." "So now you don''t hate me?" Ou Jihan shakes his head and shows a strange smile at the corner of his mouth: "I don''t hate you anymore. From now on, you don''t owe me anything. I don''t owe you either. We are strangers. Goodbye. No, we should never see you again, ou yechen." After he said that, he went straight into the room, leaving ou yechen sitting alone by the lake, surrounded by the sweet smell of milk, but he was more and more uneasy, and the East moon had completely sunk. Chapter 126 Before he got up at seven o''clock in the morning, Ou Jihan packed up all his things and didn''t even fight him. He drove his car with his things and left the villa directly. Not long after he left, the nanny had arrived at the villa. He said he wanted to clean up and invited him to move out as soon as possible, because the villa had been sold to others at the beginning. Ou yechen nodded that he would, Ou Jihan, you have the kind to walk so cleanly, you give me your fuckin ''cell phone! The mobile phone was thrown away by the other party on the first day of arriving at the villa. Today, ouyechen has not contacted the outside world for five days. It is estimated that Su Zhan has planned to call the police. He had no choice but to drive to the hotel where he stayed in K country. After pushing the door into the reserved house, he smelled a familiar smell of alcohol. The mess of tobacco and alcohol was all over the floor. Su Zhan was sitting in the living room of the presidential suite in disheveled clothes. His white shirt was full of traces of contamination. His hair was in a mess. He hadn''t washed it for three days, and his face was covered with moustache. Su Zhan has been working around him for so many years. To be honest, it''s the first time that Ou yechen has seen him like this. When entering the door, he was really stunned. He looked at the other side and gave himself a preventive injection in his heart. Is it difficult that his assistant was given a shot? "What''s the matter? You''re looking for shortsightedness when you''re in a bad mood. " Looking at the disappearance of nearly five days of European night Chen suddenly appeared in front of himself, Su Zhan spewed out two words: "President?" "How long have you been apart? You can''t even recognize me." "Chief... President!" Su Zhan keeps a look of horror. Two seconds later, his whole face changes violently, and he suddenly burst into tears. The tears are pouring down his face. The whole thing is emotional catharsis. One hand is pulling his trouser leg, and the whole person is on the verge of emotional collapse. This appearance scares the heart of Ou yechen. He knows that something must have happened these five days. Looking away from the person crying on the ground, he quickly dialed the phone with the phone on the desk: "Hey, check Ou Jihan for me, if possible, stop him for me, as soon as possible! At all costs If there''s an accident, you can''t get rid of Ou Jihan. It''s this man who lures you to disappear for five days. He had planned from the beginning, otherwise he would not have said it as soon as he met; The cheapest kindness in the world teaches the most painful lesson. Su Zhan on the ground is crying. He is upset. He grabs each other''s head and slaps each other directly. This slap makes each other confused. By the way, he also wakes up. He squats down and looks at each other: "how about now? Do you feel better? " Su Zhan twitches and nods. His tears are still flowing. He covers his face with both hands. He doesn''t want to see ou yechen: "Mr. Ou has a big problem this time. I''m sorry! I didn''t find you. I haven''t found you for a long time! I must have been too busy to help. I''m sorry! " "No matter what happens, it''s OK. Calm down and tell me, what''s wrong with the group? " He shook his head crazily and said while crying: "it''s not a group, madam Gu qianrong. Miss Gu is dead." Hum brain stopped thinking, ou yechen casually laughed out, he was also very surprised that he heard the news will laugh, also did not why always feel very funny, followed by tears across the face, how can die? Country M. Gu qianrong''s white shorts and black suspenders, with two braids and a straw hat on her head, are full of youth. She walks on the street with Xu Qiyan''s arm in her arm, and her white thighs attract many people''s eyes. "Miss Gu, even if you don''t know us in this country, don''t make it so public." "Well, I''ll make a little disguise." Then she took out her sunglasses from her bag and put them on her face. "..." what''s the point of this disguise. She put Matcha flavored ice cream in her mouth and said vaguely, "Oh, we''ve been floating on the cruise ship for four days. I haven''t seen the land for four days. I''ve had enough of the smell of the sea. I really admire those adult fishermen at sea. I think I''m going crazy to be far away from the society now. Today is the first day out, you let me feel the city life, by the way, we all find some work While speaking, she took out another identity from her bag: "Lu Xiao helped you, isn''t it very intimate?" "Xu Mo, a nice name. It''s time for me to say goodbye to myself." "But Lu Xiao can think of preparing an ID card for you. Why don''t you remember me? Gu qianrong is dead. Now I''m a ghost. How can I survive without an ID card?" When two people went to the end of the road and stood there waiting for the traffic lights, Xu Qiyan suddenly said, "I remember when I was in hospital, I told you the truth. Why didn''t you ask me all the time?" "Just like now, if you can''t hold back what you want to say, you will always say it. If you don''t want to say it, no matter how I ask you, you won''t say it." "The truth is terrible, very terrible. Are you sure you want to hear it?" The waiting time for the red light is three minutes. The people who designed the public facilities should be crazy. Gu qianrong bit the cone and nodded: "you are not a woman. You probably can''t imagine the pain of new life nurturing in your body and leaving you. This is probably the most unbearable thing in the world. What''s more terrible is that I have experienced it twice. You may not believe me when I say that, but I have suffered the most painful existence in the world, and there will be no more. " "Well, since you want to hear it, I''ll respect you." With only one minute left at the red light, Xu Qiyan suddenly turned to look at her: "it''s right for Gu qianrong to die, because she is a person who doesn''t exist in the world. Gu qianrong''s identity memory has been made up by our Xu family. Your real name is Gu Li. The daughter of Gu Jianhong, Gu Li, is paid down by the state of K The sun is really big that day, the eyes let the hands of the cone melt very fast, sweet and greasy drop in the hand. The red light flickered a few times and the green light came on. The crowd gathered around him began to walk slowly across the road. People gathered around him and Xu Qiyan also walked forward. After walking a few steps, he suddenly found that there was no one around him. When he looked back, he found that Gu qianrong was still in the same place, standing there with a sweet cone. The two stood looking at each other in the same place, allowing the crowd to pass by. All of a sudden, Gu Xiaorong began to smile. It was the most brilliant smile he had ever seen: "this is good news!" Chapter 127 Country Z prison. "I''ve found out that these two men are killers, and they are also killers fleeing in various countries. Have you found out? The news will be announced directly. If a torch burns all the bodies, there will be nothing wrong. " Ou yechen sat in the office with low pressure and put his feet on the desk in front of him. He didn''t notice that there were several footprints on the documents on the desk. The police chief stood aside and didn''t dare to say: "Mr. ou, you know the reason. We can''t spread the news, we can only say so." "Then you can wrongly a person who didn''t kill people!" "According to the testimony and the witness, Miss Gu qianrong did kill Xu Qiyan, which is undeniable." Seeing that Ou yechen wants to get angry, Su Zhan goes up quickly: "Mr. ou, if you have something to say, it''s useless for you to make trouble with the police every time." "I want to see Gu qianrong''s body." "No problem, somebody! Take Mr. o to the forensic room. " Turning east and West, they finally come to the forensic medicine room on the first floor of the basement. As soon as they enter, they feel the cold air. The little policeman who is the leader pushes the door to him shivering. When ou yechen enters, he sees the plastic packages of humanity on the metal shelf. Forensic medicine is a young woman, hair rolled up, with a mask to open the zipper of the bag: "the girl is 23 years old, according to the comparison of teeth and bones, it really belongs to Gu qianrong, there is no mistake, the body shape is completely changed by burning, are you sure you want to see it?" "Open." The bag slowly opened and appeared in front of Ou yechen. The body in it lay in a big shape. The only body that was burned was his trunk. His fists were all burnt into a ball. What''s more, his appearance was completely invisible. "The client died before the fire, so there was no pain in the process of being burned," she explained Ou yechen stares at the man for a few minutes, then looks up at the forensic doctor, shakes his head and says: "this is not Gu qianrong, absolutely not!" Without waiting for the man to speak, he turned and went out. Su Zhan, who was at the door, saw clearly and followed ou yechen out of the police station in silence. He didn''t let go until he was in the car. The latter looked at the scenery outside the window with red eyes: "I''ve been dreaming these days. You say how desperate she was when she went through these things. No one depended on her child to die. She was accused of murder and couldn''t get in touch with me, She must hate me in her heart The first time, ou yechen for the first time to his heart. The pressure is really too big. It''s estimated that Ou yechen also knows that if he doesn''t talk about it to others, this feeling will press him out. He didn''t speak. He sat in the driver''s seat and listened silently. He hated ou yechen more than once in his heart. He couldn''t get in touch with him when such a big thing happened. He just heard the person in the back seat continue to say, "you say, when we meet again next time, what can I do to ask her for forgiveness?" "Mr. ou, Miss Gu has passed away." You may never have a chance to ask her for forgiveness. "No, I can feel it. She''s not dead." "Mr. ou, you are going to deceive yourself like this." Ou yechen''s eyes looked directly at him, and his eyes were all scarlet. Every word was broken and he said, "No." Su Zhan was really frightened by his eyes. He quickly dodged and said, "president, Tunan wakes up. Shall we go to the hospital to see him?" "Of course we should." hospital. Tu Nan''s life should not be lost. Just when he was about to die, ou yechen came back. He frantically searched for all the people related to Gu qianrong. The former picked up his life, but it was because of Gu qianrong that he was beaten so that he could hardly see the sun tomorrow. When he went in, he was brushing his mobile phone on the bed, repeatedly browsing the news about Gu''s death on his mobile phone. The first sentence that came in was: "Mr. ou, is madam really dead?" "No, I believe Xiaorong. She is a girl with miracles." Who knows, Tu Nan also quickly turned into a smiling face: "well, I believe so, too. I believe my wife must still live in this world, but she is sad for the time being. She has escaped to the corner and will come back one day." "And Mr. ou, the lawyer with me?" "I''m sorry that lawyer failed. He''s not as weak as you." Tu Nan''s face collapsed: "he''s a good man." At the beginning, all the lawyers pushed off the debate, and those who knew something in the circle were guessing that it was o yechen who cleaned up the door. In order not to offend him, all the people did not dare to take the list. Only the lawyer said that it was a frame up, and there were many loopholes. He had to go to court to defend Gu qianrong. Only in this way could he be a lawyer''s insistence. They did set out that day, but they were tied up in the middle. After being locked up for two days, he was beaten before dripping water. Tu Nan was desperate. He felt that it was a miracle that he could survive. Su Zhan quickly comforted: "don''t worry, we sent a huge amount of alimony to the lawyer, and we are fully responsible for his sister''s illness, which can be regarded as consolation to the lawyer''s spirit in heaven." Tu Nan nods and looks at Ou yechen hesitantly. He directly wakes up the other person: "if you want to say it, just say it." "The murder of Madam gives everyone a feeling that the order from President Ou behind your back seems to be the illusion that you are cleaning up the door, so everything goes smoothly. Everyone cooperates so tacitly. Even madam feels that you want to kill her." Europe night Chen wry smile next: "so I to small capacity the harm that cause is most." "But I don''t think it''s a coincidence. There must be a pusher behind it. It''s someone deliberately spreading such influence, or even rumors. This is someone you are familiar with, or someone around you, otherwise he is not convincing, and people here hate Madame very much. " "Joanna." Candidates have been self-evident, Europe night Chen cold spit out two words. The other party shook his head and said, "I''m just guessing. I don''t dare to offend Miss Qiao." "I see what you mean. I have my own sense of what to do. I''ll take good care of my injuries during this period. Anyway, you have made great achievements." Stand up, ou yechen plans to leave, suddenly turned to him and said: "this period of time good healing, after you are busy, I give you a new job, should clean up this place." Chapter 128 "Gu Jianhong, a philanthropist, has made every effort to build the largest private museum in history. It is reported that he will collect a large number of missing treasures at home and abroad, which will become the most valuable private museum in the world. The reporter has confirmed with Gu''s family that they have contacted China Resources, the most famous design studio of genius and devils in M country, Invite them to design the shape of the Museum... " "Recently, Euclidean group acquired Kyushu International Group at a price of 63.5 billion, which is the highest in Z country. The youngest and most powerful entrepreneur in history has been talked about recently for beating his younger brother Ou Jihan at the airport. It is learned that Ou Jihan has offered political asylum to country A. I think there must be other reasons why the two former European brothers have evolved into such a state... " "Today, fangpinzhai, a jewelry investment firm, has officially settled in Z country. Such a large-scale approach has aroused dissatisfaction from the industry associations in Z country. Whether fangpinzhai can change the fate of the jewelry industry remains to be seen." Three years, enough to change too much. Gu Jianhong was imprisoned as the first leader of the K country. By the way, he focused on the biggest investment in the peaceful era, antique collection. An expensive antique can support a hundred people for a lifetime. If he wants to build an antique Museum, he will throw all his assets into it. Ou yechen is not idle for the investment of the big battle over there. He is completely devoted to his work. He has established his territory and become the president of the trade association of Z country. There are many tall buildings and subways. It is said that there is a national Oriental Garden covering an area of 900 mu on the other side of Zhengtong road. If you set foot on this land again, you may not recognize Gu. Time can change more than one place, and there are people. Three years later, ou yechen only met his brother at the airport and beat him up. In exchange for the other party''s laughter, she cursed herself madly in her tone. She said that she was not worthy of Gu Jianrong. Even if a beautiful person died, it was better to fall into her hands. He appeared in a flash in the pan and disappeared again. I don''t know if he really went to Australia. Ou yechen didn''t go to investigate again. His heart was cold. If he didn''t die, there was no news until now. Some people said that he didn''t change, but he was cold and domineering before. Some people said that he changed. He used to be a piece of ice, but now he is a piece of iron. Once upon a time, there was a girl who warmed up the ice, covered it to melt, and then died in his heart. Later, the heart became a piece of iron from zero. Now it''s not hot. As soon as it gets close, it will shiver all over. The headquarters of Euclidean group. Su Zhan stood at the door of the office, holding the document in both hands, and said in embarrassment¡° Miss Qiao, Mr. Ou is busy. Please go back "I won''t disturb him. I''ll leave when I see him." "Mr. Ou said that he would not meet any guests today. Please don''t embarrass me." Joanna is full of wealth and luxury. It seems that her life is very nourishing, but her eyes are full of bitterness: "why, can''t I be a lady?" "This..." when Su Zhan hesitated for a moment, he was directly backed aside, and Joanna directly pushed the door in. There is a mahogany table in front of the large French window. The man with a black shirt has a jade like face and a pair of red phoenix eyes. His eyebrows fly into his temples. His eyes are like cold stars. He has a good skin but he is cold-blooded. It''s hard to get close to him: "what''s the matter?" Su Zhan immediately appeared from behind: "sorry, Mr. ou, I really can''t stop miss Qiao." "I can''t even stop myself. If I can''t stop you, I''ll call the security guard downstairs." The other party immediately knew: "Miss Qiao, if you don''t leave, I''ll call security." She stamped her feet and wrote scarlet in her eyes: "Ou yechen, I haven''t seen you for four months!" This voice really works. Ou yechen pauses for a few seconds, puts down his pen and leans back on the back of his chair. Seeing this, Su Zhan tiptoes out of the office and closes the door for them. "Now that you see it, can you leave?" Joanna wiped her tears, turned around and sat on the sofa, her legs cocked up like a hostess: "Ou yechen, I''m your wife. You can''t do this to me. You haven''t come home once in the past three years. I can count the number of times we''ve met." Such a crying complaint makes ou yechen more tired. He holds his temple: "the reason why I married you back, don''t you understand why?" So straightforward words let Joanna froze, tears are frozen in her face, she wiped tears, tone slowly softened down: "yechen, I love you. I know it''s hard for you to leave, but after all, people are gone. Life goes on. Are we... " "Shut up Ou yechen yelled at her directly and said word by word: "I don''t allow you to mention this name." She wanted to be wronged to explain, looking at each other''s cold expression to swallow the words back to her stomach. "Well, I won''t say it. Don''t be angry." "What are you doing here? If it''s all right, just go She adjusted her mood, with a gentle smile, a gentle tone and elegant manner. From any point of view, she was a perfect Mrs. ou: "I''ve come to see you. It''s really something. Next Saturday is my birthday... " This words didn''t finish saying to compare Europe night Chen to interrupt: "next Saturday I don''t have free." No time, no time, no time again! For three years, no matter what he asked for, ou yechen was not free. On his birthday, Valentine''s day, wedding anniversary or even Spring Festival, he never went home. He would rather go to the bar to drink and go to the bitch''s grave than look at himself more! Joanna pressed down her hatred and pinched her nails into the meat: "listen to me first." "Next Saturday is my birthday. My father Gu Jianhong is going to give me a birthday party. One is to celebrate my 25th birthday, the other is to publicize my private museum, and the third is a big surprise. He wants to invite me to go with you. This is a good opportunity for you to make friends with the celebrities of K country, which will also help the development of European style in the future, right? " Since the exposure of his identity, Gu''s family has become more and more indifferent to her, and is about to break contact with her in recent years. Now Gu Jianhong suddenly wants to hold a birthday party for herself. Joanna is so happy that she almost jumps up. She doesn''t have the intention to study it. She wants to take advantage of the opportunity to pull up ou yechen. Joanna proves to everyone that she is Mrs. ou and the daughter of Gu Jianhong and his wife. Chapter 129 M country, China Resources studio. As a newly rising Design Institute, China Resources has gained a great reputation in just three years. Their unrestrained imagination and explosive design make the reputation of the design institute soar all the way, and they are also crowned with the title of genius. When the reputation goes out, there will be a lot of visitors. Recently, however, the studio has let many guests down because it has been closed for more than a week. Today, they finally finished cleaning up all the things. Alan folded his legs and sat on the paper box, waving his hand: "no, I''m really tired. Let''s just put the things in the yard. I can''t move them until tomorrow when the international shipper comes to take them away." Lian Qi threw the box on the ground and said breathlessly, "the shipper can come tomorrow. What if it rains at night?" "Let''s go. I don''t have any strength at all." While they were talking, a man with gold glasses came over, dressed in a suit and elegant manner, all over the body of the abstinence elite fan: "I have checked upstairs and downstairs, there is nothing missing, I have to go to get my passport and visa, let''s meet at the airport tomorrow morning." "Well, who has the key to this house? It will be given to the owner tomorrow." The girl came out with a big canvas bag and a lollipop in her mouth. When she spoke, she reluctantly looked back and said, "Oh, we have developed from eating radish and pickles here. It''s really hard for me to leave here." "So we don''t have to return the key to the house. We''ve bought it here." Zhou Chuli dropped a word and left the yard lightly. "Really? The boss bought it? " "That''s not true. The boss planned to pay for it. Unfortunately, Lord Shen went with us that day." Lian Qi''s ridicule made Alan laugh: "no, Lord Shen had to pay at the beginning, but Yunhai didn''t stop him with both hands and feet." Make complaints about what brother Han Huanhuan was saying. "No mention of that narcissism, why can''t he remember why he didn''t move?" "It''s a mistake. He was invited by Gu Jianhong of K country. Don''t forget that Mr. Shen is an architect." "Yes, I remember. Mr. Gu Jianhong''s private museum must be very beautiful. I studied antiques for a while when I was a child. I really want to visit it! It must be a special shock Alan to each other less than 20 years old that face, doubt asked: "when you were a child?" "Oh, don''t worry about the details. I was an archaeologist before I switched to jewelry design." "No wonder you design things that look like funerary objects." Lian Qi is always talking. "Sister Alan, look at him and tell you! Don''t rely on my sister here, I dare not deal with you! " Han Huanhuan rolled up his sleeves to fight. Alan stood up from the box and made room for two people: "I won''t stop you. Teach him a good lesson." "Hey, honey, you can''t leave me like this?" "I''ll go home and clean up. I''ll meet you at the airport tomorrow morning. Don''t delay." She took a deep breath when she went out with the key. For Huanhuan, Zhou Chuli and Lord Shen, they just changed places to start a new life. But for her and Lian Qi, for Gu qianrong and Xu Qiyan, it opened the bloody memory of three years ago. Just out of the door of the studio, she received a message from the sea of clouds¡® We have arrived in K country and everything is going well. " Baiyun Airport, the capital of K country. Gu Li has been standing at the exit for several minutes. Shen Zhe''s mouth was almost on his ears. He could not help but Tucao: "make complaints about the small glass. Is it difficult to be acclimatized here? You have been standing at that place for too long. It''s like... " Nagging words did not finish, behind the sea of clouds directly manual mute. When his upper body is black with short sleeves, his biceps brachii is thicker than his lower leg, his whole body is muscular, with healthy wheat skin, his Chinese character face is resolute and handsome, and his black short inch is wearing a baseball cap. Everyone''s first reaction to see him is strong masculinity, and his whole body is filled with primitive hormones. He is a friend of Alan''s. Gu Li knows the latter''s true identity and mysterious past. Without asking more questions, he keeps Shi Yunhai. Running errands for everyone is equivalent to half a security guard and odd job. Xu Qiyan put up his index finger to let him be quiet, and slowly came to Gu Li. Only he could understand each other''s mood. "Don''t regret the decision. We''ve been waiting for this moment for three years." "I''m so happy. I''m going to kill my enemy. How can I be unhappy?" It''s been three years. In the past three years, Gu Li wakes up in nightmares every time. She dreams of her children disappearing in her body, of the court where thousands of people are accusing her, and of the humiliation she suffered in prison I will never forget that feeling of isolation and despair in my life. Next to Xu Qiyan looking at her expression is not right, gently patted her shoulder: "it doesn''t matter, has passed." Wearing a long black dress, Gu Li completely outlines her figure. She wears granny Xiang''s latest silver square bag. After putting on her glasses, she says indifferently, "some things never go. Someone between us has to pay the price." Step by step on the road to the airport, Gu Li never regretted the road he chose. She knows it''s more peaceful to stay in M country, but she can''t cheat her heart. No matter how bumpy the road back is, she will finish it. It''s a big change around here. I don''t know if my friends still remember me. As long as Gu Li thinks of those people''s expressions, she feels very excited. The first gift has already appeared. Please accept it. Joanna, Lingxiao and Ou yechen, I have Gu Li back. Are you ok? I didn''t know before, but the next life may not be so good. At 12 o''clock in the evening, ou yechen stood in front of the French window and looked at the dim lights outside. He still couldn''t sleep. His heart was beating wildly. It seemed that something disturbing had happened. He turned on his mobile phone and there was no news on it. He fixed his eyes on Gu Xiaorong''s bright smile on the screen, waiting for his mobile phone to go out automatically, and the whole room fell into the familiar darkness again. Chapter 130 For this birthday party, ou yechen didn''t want to go, but he couldn''t bear his father-in-law''s call to urge him to come to the meeting. He insisted that he must attend the meeting. As for the reason, he didn''t say one or two or three. Ou yechen''s intuition tells him that it is definitely not easy. At least Gu Jianhong won''t force him to attend a useless banquet. In his heart, he follows Joanna to K country. The birthday party was held in the Rose Hotel of K country. Gu Jianhong packed the whole revolving restaurant to celebrate his adopted daughter''s 25th birthday. Rose Hotel, as the only six-star hotel in K country, is solemn, luxurious and noble. The act of taking care of the family has made many people smack their tongue. It is said that after Joanna''s identity as Gu Li was exposed, the family indifferent to her. Look at this nonsense. People don''t know how much they favor her. When she slowly walks into the meeting with Ou yechen in her arm, All the rumours are out of the question. Joanna''s gorgeous dress, coupled with her angry face, is a fighting rooster. This is the result she wants, and the life she wants. Under the baptism of people''s eyes, ou and his wife entered the venue. Without leaving any trace, ou yechen took out his hand. As soon as he looked up, he saw Gu Jianhong talking in the corner of the edge: "I''ll go and say hello. You can have a look at it yourself." "Yechen, I have several little sisters who want to see you. Why don''t we..." "No He coldly refused the request and turned away. For their own requirements, the other party even listen to the patience are not, let alone agreed down. As soon as he left, several girls in tuxedos came up and said, "sister Joe, I really envy you! A few days ago, I asked my father to give me half a birthday party for my birthday. He scolded me for half an hour and said I was extravagant and wasteful. Unexpectedly, uncle Gu packed the whole revolving restaurant! Uncle, I really love you so much. I don''t know what kind of estrangement they have. I think those people are just making rumors! " "It''s not true. What else did you say? You and the president of Europe are going to divorce soon after their relationship broke down. Just now, I saw that you really love each other!" "Yes, yes, if only I could marry such a good man." Joanna confident smile: "body is not afraid of shadow slant, I live my own life, as for other people will say, I don''t care."¡° "Ah, my sister is so generous!" One by one, when they were not busy, they flattered: "no, my sister is too indifferent to fame and wealth, so that they can take advantage of it!" Through today''s appearance, Joanna knows that those who make rumors can at least be quiet for several days. Ou yechen on the other side quickly finds Gu Jianhong. As one of the masters, Mr. Gu was hiding in the corner to talk with the young man, which made many people wonder. Even ou yechen looked at the young man a few more eyes. Yushu Linfeng was elegant and childish. He was born with a smile, even in those eyes. Such a person is simply and Europe night Chen is two extremes. See him come forward, the old man opens mouth to say hello: "night Chen you came, all the way bumpy hard." "What Mr. Gu said? You asked me to come. I have to praise you." "Are you ou yechen?" The young man came up and looked at him with a pair of eyes. He was very curious about him. "Do you know him?" She frowned slightly, feeling that there was not much kindness in the man. The man felt a little embarrassed when he touched his nose. He realized that his reaction was a little fierce just now. He joked: "Mr. ou yechen, the youngest president of the business association of Z country in history, I''ve heard about your name all over the world. I''ve always heard that you are strict in your style and open in the market, I''ve heard that there are many stories, so I want to get to know such a legendary person. " His eyes are still on ou yechen¡° It''s a blessing to meet you today. " This person makes him feel very uncomfortable, Europe night Chen still keeps vigilant¡° I''m flattered. " "Ha ha, Mr. Shen flatters me. Yechen is really a business genius, but he is also a normal person." "Here, let me introduce you. This is Shen Zhe." Shen Zhe, who was named, extended his hand in a friendly way. Ou yechen was full of doubts when he shook hands. He had never heard of Shen Zhe. The other side seems to see his troubles: "you don''t have to think about it. I''m not a character, so I''m not famous." "You don''t have a name. Your ancestors have it. Shen Linfeng''s grandson has gone on for three generations. His family is a serious Prince of the Qing Dynasty. He came from the yellow and blue flag. Although his family is declining, his family background can''t be ignored." "Mr. Gu wants to open a private museum. Don''t we all have the idea at home?" Gu Jianhong laughed a few times and said meaningfully, "Xiao Shen is joking. I''m afraid the private museum can''t hold those treasures in your family. Your Buddha is too big and my temple is too small. When the museum is built, you can show me some ways." "Mr. Gu is joking. I''ve been studying abroad since I was a child. My father hasn''t brought it with me for a few days in China. Let alone introduce you to people. I don''t know. I thought our Shen family would have died long ago. It''s OK for you to ask me to design the museum. As for the rest, I''m not strong enough. " He glanced at Ou yechen, who was standing quietly beside him, and led the fire directly to the other party: "Mr. Gu can let Mr. Ou introduce him to you. He is not only your son-in-law, but also the richest man in Z country. He must know a lot of people." Didn''t think that the night Chen of Europe unexpectedly not humble not overbearing should come down: "if Uncle need me, night Chen from should give full play." Shen zhe PI said with a smile: "I''m really a good son-in-law and a good husband of Miss Qiao." Even the people of K country know where the scale of Ou yechen is, but the other party just pokes it in his heart. Before the former gets angry, he walks away with his hands on his back: "I have something else to do, so I won''t disturb you here." Gu Laochong became a peacemaker and patted him on the shoulder: "a thin camel is bigger than a horse. Even if this boy doesn''t have any real power in his family, the money saved by his ancestors can also kill a piece of people. We''d better not make friends with him." "Yechen knows." Europe night Chen fidgety of don''t work, this is all where jump out of madman! "Mr. Gu, you can''t really come to Joanna''s birthday party today, can you?" Gu Jianhong''s eyes were extremely complex, and he had no choice but to smile: "of course, there are other things, such as my private museum." Chapter 131 Gu Li pushed open the door of the dressing room and came out on tiptoe. Waiting outside, Xu Qiyan suddenly stood up from the sofa, his eyes shining: "it''s really beautiful." She pulled the skirt with her hands and turned it around in front of the mirror. The white starry tassel skirt and the long skirt were made of seven kinds of different materials. The diamonds on them were all sewn up one by one. The waist was up. The lace white rose was heavily embroidered. The shape of the wrapped chest revealed the beautiful shoulder line and swan neck, A simple white pearl necklace adorns the neck. This dress was originally intended to be launched in the summer dream marriage season. As the main wedding dress of this dream theme, you should know that Lian Qi, who is known as the first draft, has designed it for three days. You can see the weight of this wedding dress. On the day it was designed, Gu Li tried it on as a free model, and then everyone was stupid. Alan decided to pull it down from the main position, as a private collection, let Gu Li wear it on this occasion. It is undeniable that this wedding dress is really dazzling and beautiful, like the first ray of sunshine in the sky above the clouds, beautiful and holy. "I have to say that this dress is a perfect match for you. It''s really beautiful." "Yes, it''s really pretty." Gu Li looks at herself in the mirror and touches her delicate face. The flowers are the most beautiful when they are in full bloom, because they are defeated after they are opened. She feels that her beautiful appearance is wrapped in her heart which is rotten into a pool of sewage. When they said this, Fang Yuning pushed the door in. Xu Qiyan politely said: "good lady Gu." "Qiyan, no, Xu Mo, the banquet is about to start. I''ll come to see how you''ve prepared?" "Ma''am, you can call me whatever you like here. Don''t call me the wrong name outside." Fang Yu Ning sorry smile: "old, brain is not easy to use, next time certainly pay attention." He shook his eyes on the two people: "I have something else to do when I look for the sea of clouds. You talk first. I''ll call you later." After the people left, Gu Li bent slightly, smiling: "mother, I''m ready." She took Keren''s hand and turned a few circles: "it''s really like that. You look like your mother at that time. Don''t look at me like that. At that time, I was too proud to be spoiled. When I went there, I had to be bright. No one could bring me down without your father." Gu Li returned a polite smile and didn''t speak. It''s hard to avoid feeling a little sad in her eyes¡° Xiao Li, are you not willing to listen to what your mother said to you? " "No, I can feel your concern for me, and I''m very happy to have you as a mother. But I''ve been an orphan for a long time. Xu Mo said that it''s not just the sequelae of hypnosis. What happened to me makes me not easily believe others. " With these words, Gu Li lowered her head with a bitter smile. Once she was bitten by a snake for ten years, she was afraid of the well rope. What if the wound scabbed? She almost lost her ability to love and be loved: "sorry, I just don''t know how to respond to you." Fang Yuning looked at the person in front of her with heartache and pulled her into her arms: "don''t respond to anything, as long as you don''t hate us. Originally, it was Mom and dad who were sorry for you. They made you suffer so much and made such a big circle before we met again. You are our daughter. From now on, taking care of your family will always be your strong backing. " "Thank you, mom. When I get revenge, I will be filial to you and dad." About revenge is what Fang Yu Ning wants to say, and then sighed: "this is a mental illness, if you stop you, you will not be peaceful in this life, you let go to do it, no matter what happens, your mother will give it to you." "Do you love Joanna?" "No, mother and son, you are my baby born in October, but you are my flesh! No matter what it is, my own children can''t feel it. I knew that woman was not from the first sight Gu Li believes this sentence. After knowing her life experience, she thought it over and decided to show her cards. She calculated the route close to her mother, two people face to face, mother looked at her, holding hands, calling out two words: "small glass?" Then he hugged his head and burst into tears. He took her to show Gu Jianhong some feelings. Some people just need a glance to be sure. It''s not a paternity test at all. After recognition, Gu Li asked herself not to make it public. She wanted to be strong, not only depending on Gu''s family, but also on herself. Gu Jianhong and his wife knew that they owed their daughter too much, especially after they knew Gu qianrong''s experience and Xu Qiyan''s confession, they almost didn''t get angry and went to the hospital, so they supported their daughter with both hands and feet. Gu and his wife like Gu Li and their lively, kind and spirited daughter. Gu Li, who is back now, is too cold from the inside to the outside. She has been thinking that if she had returned to her family earlier, it would not be as full of holes as it is now. Is the story another ending? Unfortunately, without it, Xu Qiyan would not be what he is now and would not reflect on his guilt. "So mom won''t stop what I did to Joanna?" "I won''t stop it, but your father can''t promise. After all, we were together for four years." Gu Li opened his mouth and didn''t speak. His expression faded slowly. She pinned the wisp of her hair behind her ear: "no one in the world will treat you well for no reason. Sometimes it''s inevitable for a biological father. Loving is only a special case. What you experience is normal. However, men are also very easy to cheat. Just as Joanna is the type that men hate most, I believe my daughter will do it, right? " Stare big eyes matchless surprise, Gu Li how also can''t think of these words is in front of this gentle and dignified lady to say. Fang Yu Ning shallow smile, patted her side face: "why so look at your mother, can give birth to you this clever little girl, how can I be a fuel-efficient lamp." She had no choice but to smile, feeling that there was another story in it. "I know what to do, mom. I''m not acting rashly." Before her voice fell, Fang Yu Ning left a kiss on her forehead and said softly, "Xiao Li, no matter what, there''s still mom. Please inform mom when you get lost next time. If you can, please don''t leave mom alone, OK? I really miss you She hugged each other: "no, mom, not next time." Chapter 132 "The first thing today is to wish my adopted daughter Joanna a happy 25th birthday." As the voice fell, the whole venue thought of the brilliant applause. Although Joanna was not satisfied with the title of Yang NV, she was also very happy for the sake of wrapping up the whole revolving restaurant today. She stood up and waved to the crowd. She was the absolute leading role. After the people sat down, Gu Jianhong calmed down the applause and said, "then the second thing is that I plan to build a private museum. I want to leave culture behind and leave something for our country. People want to do something for society when they are my age. They just want to fulfill their own wishes, I hope you can support it. " The applause this time was much stronger than last time, and people expressed their affirmative support one after another. Joanna didn''t want to clap. What! It''s not that we agreed to hold our 25th birthday. How can the celebration end so soon. Up to now, only he does not know, she is just a gimmick. Speaking of this, ou yechen didn''t know what to do and came back, pulling a chair and sitting in Joanna''s remote place. Just as she was about to come forward to find him, Mr. Gu on the stage said: "the third thing is also the most important thing tonight. This is the absolute highlight of the banquet. I, Gu Jianhong, solemnly announce to this kind of person that our daughter Gu Li, who has been lost for many years, has really come back this evening!" All of a sudden, there was a silence in the room, the kind that can be heard when the needle fell on the ground. Everyone couldn''t react for a moment. Everyone''s face was full of surprise. Did Gu Li, the legendary Gu Li, come back? Seeing that people didn''t respond, Gu Jianhong said to herself, "we all know that when she was studying in Z country, she got lost because of some accidents. We sent someone to look for her for a long time, and there was an oolong. My adopted daughter Anna appeared. But God is good for us to take care of our family. I love our daughter''s mood for four years. After so many years and so many twists and turns, my daughter Gu Li has really come back. " At last, people began to react. This is not a prank. It''s really an unacceptable reality. Finally, there was a voice in the crowd: "this is a great thing. We really should celebrate it! Congratulations on finding the lost Pearl "Miss Gu Li has really come back. I held her when she was a child. Finally, God won''t treat good people badly." "Congratulations to Gu, but it''s a worry." There are many voices comforting Gu Lao, but also a lot of eyes looking at the silly sitting Joanna. The real family care daughter has appeared, in a sense, her fake is useless. Others are just surprised, but her heart has set off a storm, Gu Li back? How is that possible? She knew that she knew very well that Gu qianrong was the daughter of Gu''s family, but that woman had already died in prison three years ago, and this time she must not be the real Gu Li. She went from fear to anger, damn it! It''s that little bitch who dares to take my seat! Her eyes touched the side of the European night Chen, the other side low head short hair covered the expression on the face, just feel very gloomy. "Today''s banquet, on the one hand, is to promote my private museum, on the other hand, is also to introduce my precious daughter." Gu Jianhong stretched out his hand to the stand behind him: "daughter, come out and meet you." The lights in the whole venue dim, the soft piano music rings, and a beam of light chases to the door. Shen zhe comes to act as a doorman and carefully twists the handle. Under the focus of everyone''s eyes, Gu Li slowly walks into the venue with her skirt. After seeing the real face of Miss Xia, the crowd gave out a cry of surprise. Most people are beautiful because of their exquisite face and temperament. Many people exclaim because they have seen Gu qianrong, the boss of gone with the wind, and know that Gu died in prison. Although the appearance is more delicate, the eyes and face will never change easily. They are just one person! The biggest reaction on the floor was the Euclidean couple. They stood up from the chair with a sound of miso. Joanna covered her mouth with her hands. She looked scared. It was impossible! How is that possible? Isn''t she dead? She''s dead in prison. Why is she still here? And Europe night Chen more is joyful, his shallow capacity didn''t die, too good! Really not dead! As if he didn''t see them, Gu Li tugged at his skirt and politely said, "first of all, thank you for attending today''s banquet. All the guests are here. Gu Li is new here and can''t speak. Please don''t mind. Second, I feel that my father can hold such a banquet for me. I also thank fate for letting me find my parents again one day." Speaking, her eyes slowly moved to Joanna''s body: "during this period of time, my mother told me a lot about sister Anna. I really appreciate that you can take good care of my parents when I''m away. This is what we owe you." OK, give me a declaration of sovereignty from the beginning. Joanna managed to calm down. In the eyes of so many people, she couldn''t lose: "if sister Gu Li said something, I''m also a member of the family. It''s my business to take care of the elder. I really appreciate your coming back. My sister is so surprised! My father didn''t tell me when he was fighting like this. I should get to know my sister and talk about my heart. " Gu Li lifted her hair and laughed. As expected, this woman is not a fuel-efficient lamp. Under such circumstances, she can calm down so quickly: "this matter has nothing to do with mom and dad. I asked for it all by myself. After all, today is my sister''s 25th birthday. I have nothing to give you. Thinking that my appearance may be good news, I chose this grand day and let my father choose a decent occasion. Sister Joanna, am I a surprise? It should be a gift you''ll never forget. " She is Gu qianrong! She is Gu qianrong! Joanna would never admit her mistake. She was too familiar with each other at a glance. "I''m really satisfied with this gift. I''m sure I''ll accept it carefully prepared by my sister. Next time my sister will give you a better one." There seems to be an invisible smell between the two: "I''m looking forward to your gift." Chapter 133 "I''m lucky to be able to go home this time. I missed so much time with my parents. I want to make up for it with the rest of my life, so I brought my design studio back, named China Resources." There was another discussion in the crowd. I didn''t expect that the famous ghost talent was founded by this young lady when he was working. It seems that Miss Gu has two brushes of her own. Gu Li quietly waited for everyone to finish, enjoying the appreciative eyes: "China Resources studio is going to live in K country soon, I hope you can take care of it more in the future. The ability of our studio is not boastful. This time, we will design the interior and exterior of my father''s private Museum, but please visit my father''s museum to review our work." This is reasonable and reasonable, and gives Gu Jianhong a lot of face. He laughed and was quite satisfied with his daughter''s present state: "at that time, everyone should go to have a look. If the design is not good, help me review them." "How can things designed by me be bad?" The bright voice appeared before the others. Shen Zhe, who has a long suit, makes him look like a great master. When he came to power, he first introduced himself: "in Shen Zhe, compared with my father who left home for many years, not many people know about our Shen family. My grandfather''s name is Shen Linfeng. Today, as a grandson, he returns to his hometown. On the one hand, he supports Gu''s private museum; on the other hand, he takes care of the things left by his ancestors, Maybe it''ll be sent in a package. " "Ah, what nephew Shen said, I''m not blessed with your things." Along with their teasing, many of the following reactions came over slowly. Among them, they took a breath of cool air, and the voice was not big enough to remind your colleagues: "is it not the king of the Shen family who has disappeared from the scene and is so rich and powerful?" A little older just reflected that what kind of existence the Shen family is, you can use money to kill you if you don''t like it. As the real king of the Qing Dynasty, there are a lot of old things left by his family. If he supports Gu Jianhong, this private museum can really be built. There is a good look to see inside the door: "this return of Miss Gu Li seems to know a lot of people." "No, this Lord Shen must be someone else''s connection." "Tut Tut, Gu is going to show off his daughter for a few days." These words fell in Joanna''s ears, and a burst of bitterness came from her heart. She only depended on caring for her family, and could not provide any connections like Gu Li, or even a design institute with strong background. Why? Why is Gu Lidu dead and able to look like this?! Why? Because Joanna never knew that when Gu Li started her business, she slept through the bridge hole and ate steamed bread with water. Her friends were blocked in the alley and had no connections. Even if she was full of talent, she would only be envied and targeted. Fortunately, they met Zhou Chuli when they were almost desperate, which means that after he made friends, she had a specific image of the sentence "full of bad water" in her mind. "This private museum is a long-term wish of my father. I''m willing to help my father with all my abilities. This time, it''s really fun and I hope you can give me a lot of support. This is a meaningful thing for the society and the whole K country." After the applause, Gu Li held her chest and bowed to salute. Gu Jianhong took over the microphone and said, "I''m very excited. My little daughter said a few more words. My little broken story bothers you again. That''s it! This is the end of our nonsense. We should have a good time eating and drinking. Downstairs is the guest room. We are not drunk Father and daughter sing "red face" and "white face" one by one. They are very skillful in pulling me to play that game. People are not easy to say anything. They respond to it one after another. They are free to move. The people under the stage also went down. Gu Jianhong laughed and complained: "it''s agreed that this banquet will introduce you back. Why do you mention my private museum all the time?" "Oh, it''s not that I have to go back to China when I work. I mention my father''s name and your attention." "You." Gu Jianhong looked at Gu Li and gently nodded his nose. "Miss Gu is very interested in your museum. She asked me to take some of them to you a few days ago." In the face of Shen Zhe''s jokes, Gu Li''s expression collapsed very quickly: "Hey, I bought some for you, OK? A fair and reasonable deal. " "My God, I am a half person high-quality Tang Sancai war horse, you give me 200 yuan! Elder sister, what''s the difference between you and rob! " "Tang Sancai is a funerary object. It''s the same as the yellow paper burned in the street today. It''s as much as a sea of smoke. It''s worthless at all." Listen to the other side say so, Shen Zheqi''s back of the head all ache: "that also is not a price with the overpass stall!" Gu Jianhong looked at the two people with a smile. When they were about to fight, they came to an end: "well, Xiao Li''s father knows that you have this heart. I''ll find a way for the exhibits in the museum myself. I''ll have a good rest after I go home. You''ve been wandering outside for a long time." Gu Li nodded cleverly: "thank you for your father''s concern." "Yes, uncle, please don''t let her take care of it, otherwise my family will be empty." "Eh, how could the house of Lord Shen be empty?" Looking at the bickering between two people, Gu Jianhong suddenly realized his daughter''s marriage. Shen Zhe in front of him was a good choice. This side of the happy time, but there is that not long eyes forward together: "father." "Anna is here, Gu Lilai. Let me introduce you." "No need to introduce. I''ve heard a lot from my mother, but I''m very familiar with Miss Qiao." Gu Li stretched out her hand gracefully. Joanna looked down and held the hands hesitantly. "Gu Li is a member of the family. Anna has been adopted by me and your mother. You two are sisters. You are welcome." She tilted her head and looked at each other: "yes, we are sisters. You are a few months older than me. After that, I will call you sister." Joanna nodded¡° No problem. My sister, if you have anything you don''t know, just ask her. After all, I''ve spent a lot of time in this family. " Two people tired of crooked a few words, Gu Li gave her a big hug directly, whispered in the ear: "sister, your good day has just begun." Chapter 134 "Alan, have they come yet?" "I''ve already come. The place of the studio has been arranged by my family for a long time Xu Qiyan dropped a place on his mobile phone: "here it is. I''ll tell them to get together for a meeting at 8 o''clock tomorrow morning." Gu Li took a close look at the four storey building at the corner of Jincheng Road, which is close to the city center. The four storey building has a simple shape, and the style of Lei is perfectly integrated with the style of China and Europe. It looks low-key but atmospheric. The vermilion walls are painted again, which makes it unique in a modern high-rise building. It is said that this house is an antique left in the period of the Republic of China. In order to protect the culture, it was not moved when it was demolished. The golden district is blessed with history. The house is expensive. Gu Li looks at it and feels very satisfied: "Gu''s family has really lost money." "It''s said that it was chosen by my wife. I bought it for you specially. I hope you will be satisfied with it." "I''ll tell her later. I''m very satisfied." Looking at the stairs, two people went in: "in recent months, I must be living at home, have you found a residence?" "I''ll just go to live in Yunhai. It''s said that Alan has found it for him. The four of us should live in a community. I''ll go to help deal with some sundries later." She took a car key out of her pocket and said, "you have my car. Gu Jianhong has given me a sports car. Go downstairs and go straight home. There are many things to do today. You will have to arrange them. Don''t waste your time with me. " "Then go home..." "I''m too old to go home." Gu Li realized that he was worried about his own safety. Then he said, "don''t worry, I just appeared and had an accident. It''s not like hitting Gu Jianhong in the face. No one dares to take the risk of doing so. What''s more, the caretakers will protect me in the dark, so you can go back at ease." Xu Qiyan thought it over carefully before he agreed: "well, I''ll pick you up at home tomorrow morning." "In addition to the family husband and wife, there will be many people who will recognize you. You should be prepared." "I''ve been dead once. Don''t worry, I''m not afraid of anything." From more than 30 stories to the first floor, Xu Qiyan waved her hand to the direction of the hall. She looked at the familiar figure of her back. She walked around so many circles. At last, it was you who accompanied me. Fate really played a big joke on everyone. "Hello! Xu Qiyan... " The man looks back in horror. It''s not proper to call his name in such a aboveboard place. Gu Li showed eight teeth and laughed happily: "I know what you have done is to atone for what you have done, but I also want to tell you, thank you." Xu Qiyan shook his head helplessly: "I know that you have forgiven me for what I did before, but I still want to say sorry." "Go back and have a good sleep. We''re going to fight tomorrow." "I understand." He walked away slowly with a salute. She continued to go to the underground garage, stretching a big stretch, I am not alone, I have countless friends around. There will be no more days of despair and loneliness. The underground garage is dark. I don''t know when I have a deep aversion to the dark place, not fear but disgust. She was standing at the entrance, and then a little light wanted to turn on her mobile phone, when suddenly a movement came from behind: "shallow capacity?" Have you ever imagined the scene of meeting two people many times in your mind, weeping, repenting or disgusting? Then, Gu Li thought that he would be calm. After all, he owes nothing from the beginning to the end. If he was involved in the accident, he would still be his enemy. Can imagine too beautiful, only a hear each other''s voice, Gu Li instant unload all armor. Everything in this world can be hidden, hate jealousy and even hate, only love can not be hidden. Even if you cover your mouth, the love will show in your eyes. Legs soft, just gently call their own name, Gu Li no promising red eye. She thought of him, always paralyzing herself with her work, but it was him in her heart. Behind came the sound of footsteps, she stood in the same place did not move, suddenly the other party suddenly forward, a hug her from behind, head on the shoulder, greedy for all the flavor of her body, hands holding more and more tightly, ou yechen mouth constantly pour out: "I know, I know, you must not die! My guess is right, you disappeared for three years, I almost despair, I thought you really disappeared! Great, really great! " Gu Li bit his tongue to break away from the place and said in a deep voice, "I''m sorry, Gu qianrong died as early as three years ago." Europe night Chen suddenly as like as two peas, and then relieved, "no, it''s right, you are Gu Li, I should have thought of you as Gu Li, your voice is so similar, you are a person, you feel all the same to me." Once upon a time, I was distressed to fall in love with two people. Gu qianrong and Gu Li were the same. Don''t know why, his eyes so red, Gu Li took a deep breath: "Mr. ou, I have nothing to do with you, and you still have a family, it''s not good to pester me like this, please respect yourself." "No, Xiao Li, I know you are angry with me. Can you explain it to me? I really thought I was... " "I don''t want to hear anyone explain. The past is over. I want to start a new life." Europe night Chen Leng two seconds, facial expression restores that pair of indifferent attitude¡° So there''s no me in the new life, is there? " It is clear that he refused the other party. When he heard this, Gu Li came up with a nameless fire, and her eyes coldly dropped a sentence: "yes, my new life has nothing to do with you. You have your life, and I also have mine. I don''t want to pursue my past grievances, and I don''t want to recall Gu''s life, so please stay away from me." "Then why is Xu Qiyan with you?" "Xu Qiyan is dead. That''s my personal assistant. His name is Xu mo." Gu Li smiles and waves: "goodbye, Mr. ou. If you have business, you are welcome to come at any time." As she drove away from the underground garage, she saw ou yechen still standing there, with a dark suit and a straight face. Her eyes were missing and searching for her. Chapter 135 When Gu Li arrived at the studio, the brand of China Resources Design Institute had been put up. It''s elegant. Well, that''s the way the design works for me. She took off her sunglasses and went in solemnly: "you guys, did you lose one in the process of playing?" Han Huanhuan''s response was the most timely. She was the only one who would accompany Gu Li to play this game. She stood at attention and saluted, and said in a correct tone: "report to the boss, there should be seven people, there should be seven people, and all the staff should be present. There are no missing or absent people." "Very good. Let''s go to the conference room." Zhou Chuli was fiddling with the big screen when they walked into the conference room. Alan was sitting in the lower left corner of the table, picking up the papers, raising his eyes and laughing¡° Our chief is late. " "Whether I go to work or not, when I go to work, I''ll lose. I''m kidding! I''ll be late one day. " When she pulled a chair and sat down at the table, she asked casually, "have you eaten yet?" It''s not so much a studio, for example, living together. There''s no difference between the atmosphere and friends, and there are not many rules between them. "Yes, we ordered takeout while we were packing here just now." "Ah, what a tragedy! Take out Gu Li sighed and looked around the conference room, only to find that there was one less person: "where''s King Shen?" "It seems that I want to go home and have a look, but I don''t think I''ve come back yet." "Where is his home?" She heard a lot about Shen Zhe''s mysterious life experience, but she didn''t see any evidence. Shi Yunhai took out a stack of photos from his pocket and threw them along the table¡° In the southern and western suburbs of the city, there are mostly natural scenic spots. The old house of Shen Zhe''s family has been built there for more than 300 years The picture is an ancient house with red walls, green tiles, flying eaves and beasts. Two stone lions squat in front of the three meter high vermilion gate. The weathered bluestone slabs on the steps can also show the brand of the times. The whole ancient house gives people a dignified and respectful feeling. This is the breath of time. She looked over and over for several times, reluctantly felt the house in the photo, could not help but praise: "it''s a good place." It''s estimated that the things have been arranged. When Zhou Chuli sat down, he joked: "otherwise, where shall we move?" "Don''t worry. I think this place is haunted." "Ha ha, Huanhuan, you are so timid that you claim to have participated in archaeology." Han Huanhuan pouted and looked unconvinced: "who said archaeologists must be bold!" "Well, Xu Mo will call Lord Shen and ask if he can come back. If not, I''ll go to my father''s private museum tomorrow. I''ll wait for him there. Don''t be late this time! It''s a big deal. " As an assistant, Xu Qiyan took a pen and wrote down a few words in the book: "OK, make sure the pass is reached." Gu Li said in a low voice, "OK, everyone take a seat. We''ll start the meeting." "First of all, I''d like to thank you for coming back with me. The people here, Lian Qi, Alan and Yunhai, have no fixed place. Lord Shen has passed away. So Huanhuan and Zhou Chuli, if you want to leave one day, just let me know. Anyway, I''d like to thank you for your help." "I might leave." Zhou Chuli naturally took over the conversation. "Are you going to go back to your father''s investment company?" Alan asked Seeing people''s hoodwinked expression, Shi Yunhai explained to them: "Zhou Chuli is the only son of the Zhou family. His father has a great reputation among the local Chinese Americans, and he is the founder of the Chinese American organization. Moreover, his father has a financial company in Silicon Valley, with a large scale and annual running water of nearly one billion US dollars. In the later stage, Mr. Zhou should inherit his family property." They have been together for a long time, but they have never known each other. Just like Gu Li doesn''t want to let people know Gu''s past, and doesn''t ask each other about his past life. After three years together, this is the first time to know Zhou Chuli''s family background. Sure enough, she knew that this grandson''s decision was not an ordinary person. No wonder he was a gentle scum among the financial elites in Silicon Valley. "Wow. A billion dollars of running water. It''s a big group face, isn''t it Alan explained: "the main pillar of his family is investment. Like our Lord Shen, Zhou Chuli''s most important thing is money. It must be my hobby to become a designer. It''s different for us who really support our family." Zhou Chuli''s eyes narrowed. When it was over, the Fox began to revenge again: "do you investigate me?" For fear that the fox would retaliate, Gu Li picked himself up first: "I didn''t have the news. I just got it." "Hey, you get clean." Lian Qi could not help but make complaints about it. "When you helped us, we wanted to thank you, so we asked brother Yunhai to check your preferences, but we didn''t want to find out your life experience. Seeing that you have so much money, it''s not good to give anything away, so the plan ran aground. We had no intention at all." Wow, it''s true that you don''t have to blush when you lie. You have to learn from Alan and Chou Chu Li about how dark you are! She didn''t know anything about the gift. While sighing, Alan''s little eyes came over, and Gu Li quickly explained: "yes, yes, we''re not investigating you, we''re just understanding each other. Just like today, taking photos is investigating Lord Shen. If you always want to know something, just open your mouth, and I''ll tell you everything. " His eyes a MI, skin smile meat don''t smile of ask a way: "you and Europe night Chen is how return a responsibility?" In an instant, the whole venue was cold and silent. People who knew the truth didn''t dare to speak. Those who didn''t know the truth realized that the atmosphere was not right, and they didn''t dare to speak any more. Gu Li clenched his hands together and then laughed helplessly: "in fact, I''m not willing to face the past..." Xu Qiyan quickly began to dissuade: "even if you don''t want to speak." "No matter, people need to learn to let go, the wound will be taken out for ventilation and drying, if it has been covered, it will rot, I want to face the past and see myself. All of you here are my friends. I tell you it''s not in the way She licked her lips and found a suitable adjective for herself and Ou yechen: "we used to be husband and wife." Chapter 136 Her memory is almost restored. Time is too long, before the time in care of the family is vague, he saved the night of Europe Chen this matter is particularly clear. After Xu Qiyan discovered that she was injured and lost her memory, she told the story until she was framed and put into prison. Her friends Lu Xiao and Zhuang Yishan helped to escape, so she and Xu Qiyan fled to the M country. Because of Alan''s reasons, the paragraph is completely omitted. Lian Qi''s mouth is as big as an egg: "shallowly, have you never told me these things?" "I haven''t told anyone, because I think it should be buried." "You are not the one who makes mistakes. You are not sorry to anyone. Why should you bury it?" In the face of Zhou Chuli''s question, Gu Li never thought about the reason. She just didn''t want to let people know: "probably because she didn''t want to be pitiful." "Well, is there any pity for her among those present?" Lian Qi wanted to raise her hand, but she was stared back by Alan. Han Huanhuan pulled her arm directly and said excitedly: "boss, you are so powerful! I really admire you "Powerful?" I''m in a mess like that. What''s so powerful. "Yes, if I was hit like this, my heart would be gone. The boss would stand up and come back aboveboard." She waved her fists in the air for a moment: "the next step is to kill them and take revenge for the past!" Gu Li felt that he couldn''t survive, but he still had a child. The hatred of the child''s death supported him all the time. She touched each other''s face with a smile: "thank you." "It''s never shameful to fall, it''s shameful to stand up." Zhou Chuli served a bowl of steaming soul chicken soup: "but thank you very much for sharing these with us." Han Huanhuan patted the table to attract attention: "it''s my turn." "My family is very ordinary. My father, teacher and mother are doctors. They are all Chinese. They spend every day in endless quarrels. Later, when I was in junior high school, they finally separated. I was adopted by my grandparents. I''m so damn happy! You don''t have to be careful anymore. " "My grandfather is a designer and my grandmother is an archaeologist. I developed two hobbies and started to be a jewelry designer. When I entered the Design Institute, my grandparents both died of illness, so I was homeless. I went where my boss went. Anyway, the days here are so good. " She patted Gu Li on the shoulder with pride: "don''t worry, boss, I will always cover you." The little girl of this age is just like her own beginning. She is not afraid of everything. She even dares to go to ou yechen''s bedroom to take photos. That''s why there is such a big bucket of baskets behind her. However, when she is with her partner, she doesn''t feel cheerful: "OK, I''ll thank Huanjie first." "I was an orphan. I grew up in an orphanage. When Yunhai was my best brother, we all know that." "My parents are both famous designers in the world. I''m very famous. Just ask about it or buy a gossip newspaper." Lian Qi licked the narcissistic face and said casually. Xu Mo laughs bitterly. He is the last person in the audience to face the past. Gu qianrong is not ashamed. She is the victim and comes over with her own efforts. However, Xu Qiyan is very ashamed. She is the one who does the harm. He chuckled bitterly, and now he dare not look directly at his past: "I am Xu Qiyan in the story." "What?" Huanhuan began to make up for the death of all the people in the story. I didn''t expect that one of them was sitting in front of me. Gu Li fixed his eyes on him for a few seconds, then changed the topic very strongly: "Zhou Chuli, when are you going to leave?" She understands each other''s feelings, the feeling of not willing to face the past, and she also knows how much courage she needs to muster. Since she doesn''t want to say anything, she doesn''t need to forgive her past, and it doesn''t have much impact on the present. Zhou Chuli responded quickly, took over the question and went on as if nothing had happened: "I don''t mean to leave China Resources to go back to m country, but to leave the industry of Design Institute. In the short term, it won''t take at least half a year, and I will wait for you to settle down." As soon as Gu Li''s eyes turned, he immediately understood the trick: "does your father want to open a branch in K country?" "It''s called a branch." At the beginning of Zhou Dynasty, the correction of the words of propriety and righteousness. No wonder Gu Li was surprised that even Alan was the first to agree when he was planning to move. It turned out that China Resources Design Institute came here to explore the military situation. When Shen zhe found out the situation of the whole K country, he directly took charge of his father''s branch office. It''s just natural. This old fox, you never know where he has calculated you. "Then why don''t you know to go to your father''s company for an internship, but to study design?" The other side''s always perfect expression management has some cracks, his eyes are like thick ink, he is sad to recall something: "this is another story." It''s natural for everyone to gather all the attention from Xu Qiyan to Zhou Chuli. Han Huanhuan, fearing that the world would not be in chaos, tried his best to move forward¡° What story? " "I''m not going to tell you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Head, this is a famous design institute in K country that we investigated. These are all integrated materials. We have many competitors. I heard Alan say that you used to have a fashion design studio named gone with the wind in Z country?" She nodded: "yes, but this studio is now accepted by Lu Xiao." "I''ve investigated Lu Xiao. He''s very famous. He''s the number one person in the field of design. Recently, Lin ling''er, the talented girl he trained, designed granny Xiang''s latest jewelry. She''s the most eye-catching person." Zhou Chuli took out a stack of materials for you to read. Gu Li didn''t move. No one at the scene knew Lin ling''er better than her. I didn''t expect that the little girl''s film was mixed up to this point. He looked at her and suggested, "we can open up the market with the help of Lu Xiao''s reputation." "No problem, let Huanhuan and Lin ling''er have a jewelry Cooperation Fund in an instant. It''s hard to make headlines now?" "It seems you have a way." She said with a smile: "I didn''t do it for nothing. Let''s continue to recruit a few people to open our business. I''ll get in touch with Lu Xiao and Lin ling''er. Let''s act separately." "All right, boss." Chapter 137 The next morning, Gu Li got up early. As she went down the stairs to the dining room, she was startled. "Joanna, why are you here?" Joanna, wearing a beige dress, sits gracefully on the chair. The nanny next to her brings up the food and puts it in front of her. She calmly looks up and asks, "I''m also a family daughter. Why can''t I show up here?" When her figure froze at the door, Fang Yuning appeared behind. She came in from behind and took her arm. Her voice gently explained: "Anna came back last night. When she came back, she was very sad. Your father and I let her live, but it''s OK. Anna always wants to go home with yechen. She can''t live here for long." Sad? Because of Ou yechen? She can''t help but think of the night when she met ou yechen. He can feel that the latter still likes herself. What she knows better is that the people in front of her like ou yechen. What should we do? She found another weakness. Gu Li''s face changed from anger to smile. He went in with his mother''s arm in his arms and said, "Oh, you see, I didn''t even know I was asleep last night. So my sister came back in the middle of the night?" "My father opened the door for me at that time, and he was still up." "But why is my sister sad? Is it hard to quarrel with my brother-in-law? " One sentence poked into Joanna''s heart. She was sure that the woman in front of her was intentional. She laughed casually, and her tone was very flat: "there is no quarrel between husband and wife. As the saying goes, fighting is kiss and scolding is love. If we don''t fight or scold, it won''t be a disaster. If we quarrel, we''ll make up our bed." Gu Li, holding a glass of orange juice in his hand, nodded heavily: "that''s the best. The last time I met my brother-in-law, I was really scared. I thought it was a hooligan, and I almost hit him." The hand that Fang Yu Ning drinks congee pauses: "have you seen Ou Ye Chen?" Joanna, who is opposite, is very curious. "Yes, the last time I drove home, my brother-in-law was in the underground garage. He came up and hugged me directly. He also said that Gu Li, I finally found you and so on, which scared me! Then someone came and I broke free and ran away. " With a bang, Joanna''s chopsticks fell off the table. The nanny in the back came up and gave her a new pair. Gu Li smiles triumphantly: "elder sister, next time you see your brother-in-law, talk about him. Even if I saved his life, I don''t have to be so grateful. If you know that he is my brother-in-law, if you don''t know, you still think that you are playing a hooligan on me." Gu''s wife again a face eight trigrams of gather together to come over: "did you save Europe night Chen?" "I forgot to tell my mother that I saved my brother-in-law once when I was studying abroad. Later, I was injured and went abroad directly. I heard that my brother-in-law had investigated me, but I didn''t expect to find out the cause of my death. This was the second time we met." Gu Li rescued ou yechen and was injured. Then he went abroad to found China Resources. That''s what the circle says. As for being met by Xu Qiyan and becoming Gu qianrong, the adopted daughter of Xu family, let it be a secret. Fang Yu Ning listen to words immediately serious: "Anna, you can go back to talk about night Chen, this is not a small matter! After all, Xiao Li is your sister. Even if you had any feelings before, you should be married now. Otherwise, how your sister gets married in the future will make you a wife Joanna was so angry that she was about to vomit blood, but she had to endure: "OK, I''ll talk about him when I go back." A full cup of orange juice, Gu Li stood up in a good mood: "Mom, you eat slowly, I''m going to help my father." "Well, OK, you go." When she left, she didn''t forget to insert a knife: "sister, don''t forget her task. If my brother-in-law harasses me next time, I will call the police directly." Fengqi mountain. When she arrived, Shen zhe had already been waiting there, "Come so early?" "But you asked Xu Mo to tell me not to be late. I was afraid that you would peel off my skin, so I came early." Two people are talking from behind a figure: "boss?" She turned and looked at Han Huanhuan: "Why are you here?" "Oh, I told you that I used to be an archaeologist. I heard that there are a lot of antiques stored here, so I came here to broaden my horizons. Please, just think that I am also an architectural designer and don''t say anything." Gu Li pinched each other''s nose and said, "OK, then you''re not allowed to talk." At the foot of Fengqi mountain was originally a nature museum. It was abandoned after the government banned it a few years ago. Recently, Gu Jianhong bought it and planned to transform it into a private museum. Before Gu Li and others came back, it had been transformed for a round. The walls around the warehouse have been replaced with new ones, and the security system has been upgraded by several factors, especially the warehouse here is equipped with top technology. Any one of these things will be very valuable. Gu Jianhong must be more careful. When they came in, Gu Jianhong was standing in the hall discussing something. "Here, I''d like to introduce you to Xie Shanhe, my capable general and the person in charge of this private museum." The man who was introduced was elegant and handsome. He was about 40 years old and was a handsome uncle. "Hello, uncle Xie. My name is Gu Li, the director of China Resources Design Institute." Gu Jianhong laughs: "I don''t need to introduce my daughter. At the beginning, she was in the limelight at the birthday party. As for this one, you should have heard that Shen Zhe of Shen family is Shen Linfeng''s grandson." Shen zhe lived freely for 25 years. Suddenly you were branded as your grandfather. He was really unhappy. He said helplessly: "Mr. Gu, you should introduce me as the chief designer of your private museum, which has nothing to do with my grandfather." "That''s right. This is our chief designer. I''ve seen his works, which are very impressive." He turned his eyes to Han Huanhuan: "Hey, this little girl is the first time I''ve seen her today?" "Uncle Gu, my name is Han Huanhuan, and I''m also a designer. Today I''m mainly here to visit your collection. I''ve always been curious about your collection. There are many things in Lord Shen''s family, but he''s stingy." "Han Huanhuan, please pay attention to your wording." Just look at it. Why do you want to satirize me. Han Huanhuan prayed with both hands to Gu Jianhong: "Uncle Gu, can I have a look?" "Ha ha, you said so. Can I not let you see it? Otherwise, I will not be stingy. " Shen zhe rolled his eyes. Why did he put a knife into himself? Chapter 138 From the first floor to the third floor is the exhibition hall, and the fourth floor is the office. And the antiques are in the basement of the museum. Gu Li looked at it casually. There were a lot of treasures all over the world. One of them was enough for ordinary people to eat for a year. Among them, calligraphy porcelain was the most, jade and wood was the least, but there were a lot of collections. Even Shen zhe couldn''t help sighing: "Mr. Gu''s financial strength is really strong. I can''t help so many treasures." "Nephew Shen is joking." Although Gu Jianhong refused, his face was still filled with pride. One of the most exciting is Han Huanhuan, who just a few steps in and began to study the antiques inside the transparent glass cover. She looked at each other''s lively appearance, can''t help but remind: "see can, don''t give broken, otherwise I will give you to father." "OK, boss, I will be careful." As the three continued to walk in, there was a square table against the wall, surrounded by a few casual benches. Gu Jianhong waved and invited them to take a seat: "there is no decent office below. Let''s make do with it." Shen zhe didn''t mind. He took his clothes and sat down: "isn''t Gu going to talk business here?" "I can''t help it. Today is a rough visit. We''ll get familiar with each other. We''re not worried about business." There is no office in the warehouse below. This table should be temporarily placed here for the convenience of rest when workers light things. Gu Jianhong stands up and says, "how does Xiao Li feel here?" Gu Li''s eyes turned, thinking about what his father wanted to do: "father? Have you got the name of the museum The other party was stunned, and then laughed: "is it my own daughter? You are the Ascaris in my stomach. I call you two here and I want you to give me advice. Usually, people around you only flatter me. They clap and applaud one after another with two words. They can''t give proper advice at all. You two young people should never flatter me. " If you can imagine Gu Jianhong''s environment, everyone wants to flatter him, and everyone asks for him. It seems that it''s easy to come up with a name. Shen zhe smile knowingly: "Gu old say it, let''s see what is a good name?" Gu Jianhong estimated that he didn''t have much confidence in himself, and he hesitated: "is it called Dragon subduing hall?" "Subdue the dragon and subdue the tiger, what a domineering name." He made an exclamation. "The martyrs are full of ambition in their old age..." Gu Jianhong''s words are full of unyielding and unwilling thoughts, but they also contain the sadness of having to give in to time. "What uncle Gu said, you still have 20 years to live." He gave Gu Li a sudden look in his eyes: "this museum is my last thought. When it''s over, I want to find an heir and hand over all these things. Then your aunt and I will find a small island abroad to enjoy our old age." "Father, what do you say? This family can''t do without you." "Ha ha, I''m old. You''ll have to work harder after Xiao Li." Is that a yes? Do you want to give me such a big family care industry?! Gu Li is stunned. She has just returned home. Her father suddenly talks about this topic. For a moment, she doesn''t know how to deal with it. Shen Zhe, who was opposite, saw her embarrassment and grabbed the topic: "Mr. Gu, it''s good for you to talk about this kind of thing after dinner in the evening, so everyone doesn''t give it to me, and they discuss it in front of me on purpose. It''s not clear that makes me greedy." "Ha ha, what nephew Shen said is that it''s abrupt. It''s abrupt." Gu Jianhong laughed a few times and suddenly stopped. He came to a meaningful sentence: "this property may also have your share?" The other side Hei hei a few, a face wretched of forward gather together: "why still have my share?" "If you become my son-in-law, you will have a share." Don''t say Shen Zhe is stunned. If it wasn''t for the better emotion management, Gu Li could be black faced on the spot. The old man has all his ideas on Shen zhe?! "Father, you''ll make fun of me. What are these "Ah, Shen Zhe is beautiful and has a good character. His family is worthy of us. What can''t be my son-in-law?" Shen Zhe is not afraid of big things, but also follow the blind to coax: "that is, what can''t I be?" Your grandmother has legs. You can''t see what''s going on here? At this time, Gu Li didn''t care about his image. His voice was low and his eyes were murderous. He said, "if you dare to talk nonsense again, I''ll tear your mouth and tie your tongue with a bow!" "Well, uncle Gu, I''d better talk about the marriage later." "Well, let''s talk about the name of the museum. What do you think, Xiao Li? " Gu Li slightly a meditation, modest answer: "small glass did not read a few years, say bad, Father also don''t blame me." "Well, everyone has his own opinion, just say it." "I don''t think it''s a good name. As the saying goes, "a big tree catches wind", my father''s work as a private museum has attracted enough attention. Besides, his ambition has been revealed. It''s hard to avoid displeasure. It''s a good thing for everyone, because the name is easy to be distorted. I always think that Chinese people are gentle and low-key in their habits. They should make a lot of money with dull voice. What''s more, their father''s image is not a upstart. He should have a name more suitable for your identity. " Gu Jianhong couldn''t help nodding: "OK, it''s wonderful! Does Xiao Li have a good name? " "My daughter really has one. How about changing her health into potential?" While Gu Jianhong was still thinking, Shen Zhe, who was next to him, clapped and said aloud, "good, good name! The Qianlong does not move. It is both domineering and secluded. It shows that the secular world is contaminated with fire, and it is extraordinary. It''s really a good name! " Voice falls, he received Gu Li''s eye knife, need you to praise big brother? "What do you think, father?" "Qianlong hall, no matter its setting or meaning, is really one or two orders higher than me." Gu Li''s soft smile is very good to play a cute and sensible daughter image: "little glass is just ugly, father likes it." "Ah, ah!" As they were talking, there was a scream from deep in the warehouse! Listen to the voice a bit like Han Huanhuan, Gu LISO stood up, looked at Gu Jianhong, and asked anxiously: "father, I''ll go to see what''s going on first?" Damn, it can''t be Han Huanhuan?! Chapter 139 Gu Li flies all the way to Han Huanhuan in high heels. After seeing her, he pulled her to his side, looked up and down carefully, and then asked, "what''s the matter with you? What happened? " Han Huanhuan trembled and pointed to a vase in front of him. He still didn''t calm down. Following her fingers, she turned to look at the porcelain bottle in the glass cover. The bottle is fat at the bottom, thin at the top, and narrow at the neck. There is a round opening on the top. The lines of the bottle are smooth and beautiful. The theme tone is sky blue. The fine patterns are outlined on the top. The glaze of the bottle is clear and clean, which looks pleasing to the eyes. Squinting, she looked for a long time and didn''t see why¡° What happened? Is this vase finished or haunted? " Han Huanhuan patted his chest, barely calm down, and finally able to say a fluent word: "no, it''s fake!" At this time, Gu Jianhong and Shen zhe just came. The former also roared: "what?" "You say this Cloisonne is fake!" "Huanhuan, this Cloisonne from the Qing Dynasty is the highest in the market, with millions. Do you want to know what you''re talking about?" It turns out that this beautiful blue vase is called cloisonne. Gu Li doesn''t know much about antiques, so he feels funny and sticks out his tongue. Before she knew the antiques, she didn''t expect that they were so valuable. How could this bottle be worth millions? Han Huanhuan calmed down and said seriously, "I won''t lie. This bottle is fake." "I saw as like as two peas in the Museum of the Imperial Palace at the same time when I was studying with my grandfather, the glaze color and age sense of this bottle are all one, but the details are too rigorous. The products from the industrial line and the real soul are different. I can confirm the bottle is false." Gu Jianhong soon calmed down: "do you have any evidence?" "First of all, the seal of the bottle''s signature is wrong. In ancient times, after it was covered, it would be covered with a layer of glaze and baked in the oven again. Under the high temperature, the seal would be twisted and turned into a flower, and the whole border would be bent to varying degrees. This chapter is too clear and standard. The same place is the bottle mouth, the colored glaze connection, the pattern edge position and so on She pointed to these places and gave a clear introduction: "craftsmen in these places are as clear and standard as possible when they are in temple fairs, but they become uncontrollable variables when they have entered the furnace, so there will be different degrees of dislocation. The bottle is too clear, the sidelines are too standard, and only modern technology can control these details." After that, she slowly shrank behind Gu Li: "I only said so much. Judging from my experience and ability, this bottle is fake. If Gu doesn''t believe me, he can ask an antique expert to identify it." "I check things here a little bit before they are put into storage?" Millions of babies suddenly become fake. No one can accept it. Gu qianrong goes forward to persuade him: "father, if it''s true, we can rest assured that if it''s false, we should find it early." Gu Jianhong nodded and said, "OK, you wait here. I''ll call someone." After waiting for someone to leave, she asked Han Huanhuan, who was still in shock beside her: "how sure are you?" "More than 90%, this Cloisonne is absolutely fake, this kind of fraud is very cheap, if you meet a knowledgeable one can see through." "Thanks to Huanhuan''s early discovery, if it''s a fake and someone discovers it, Mr. Gu will lose his face." Shen Zhe''s tone is full of schadenfreude. Gu qianrong did not expect that such a branch would suddenly appear: "if it is true or false, then there will be a good play to see." Since the museum is to be built, there must be matching appraisers. The appraiser is a 60 year old man. I heard that he was a member of the national archaeological team before he retired. He was the one who identified the antiques when they entered the warehouse. A total of 43 antiques were genuine. As soon as the old man heard that something was fake, he not only doubted Gu Jianhong, but also his ability. He immediately went into a rage and had to clean up the girl''s movie. It was just a free talk! The old man is wearing a Chinese tunic suit, a pair of gold glasses and half gray hair. It is estimated that he needs to have a strong heart to engage in this industry. After all, if you open your mouth and say a few million business deals, the old man looks like he is in his seventies. "Is it you little girl who says that my firm things are fake?" Han Huanhuan hid behind Gu Li with a sad face and whispered, "this old man is so fierce!" Gu Li, like Hu Duzi, protects the people behind him and points to the cloisonne beside him: "since the old man is very professional, you might as well take a look at this flower. Ah, no, take a look at this cloisonne and make a decision." The old man''s eyes were full of disgust and disdain, and he went directly to cloisonne. After the visual line fell on the porcelain vase, his face became more and more serious. Three minutes later, he looked at Gu Jianhong with complex eyes: "gather all the things together, I''ll check it again." Gu Jianhong''s heart was cold: "how to say? Is this really fake? " "That little girl is right. This thing is fake." "Boss, see, my identity as an archaeologist is not blown out." When Han Huanhuan asked for credit here, Gu Li hissed and stopped him: "we''ll discuss it later. Let''s have a look at the situation here first." She nodded carefully, covered her mouth and calmed down. This is just a bolt from the blue. The news is out that the appearance is going to be renovated, and the library will open in two months. Now it is found that the collection is fake: "didn''t you say there was no fake when you first identified it?" "It was not fake at that time. Now this one is not the same thing as the original one." Shen zhe understood and took the initiative to explain: "you mean Gu Lao''s Antiques have been swapped?" "Sure, I don''t think it''s possible to switch only one, so I asked him to take out all the things and count them one by one." "How could it be?" In an instant, Gu Jianhong''s face was like earth color. Gu Li steps to his side: "father?" Gu Jianhong, who had seen the strong wind and waves, soon calmed down. Although his flesh hurt badly, he couldn''t go on: "OK, I''ll ask people to take out all the things. Today, I''ll trouble the old man and Miss Han." "No trouble, no trouble. It''s like what I should do. You''re the father of the eldest. That''s my father." "..." Gu Li had no choice but to smile. This girl can really get close to her. Chapter 140 From the beginning of the morning until two o''clock in the afternoon, a full inventory of five hours. For fear of making another mistake, Gu Jianhong called in two appraisers again. They all went over everything one by one. If there is any dispute about the result, let''s have a look together. This is not Gu Li and Shen Zhe''s strong point. They are sleepy all the time. The final result came out, the old man sighed, the result is not optimistic: "we found a total of four pieces of porcelain and three pieces of calligraphy are false." After that, the old man handed Gu Jianhong a list. "At the beginning, when I checked, it must have been true, but someone changed the real one with a fake one. I don''t think it''s a foreign person, because the replaced ones are not so famous or the main antiques. It''s you who used them to make up the number. He expected that you didn''t take care of them, so they were replaced." The old man looked at Han Huanhuan next to him: "if it wasn''t for this little girl''s accidental discovery, it might have been pointed out until the day you opened." It will be terrible by then! The private museum set up by Gu Jianhong turned out to be a fake. It would be a shame if it came out. Gu Li came to his father''s side: "it''s good to be able to make up for lost sheep and stop losses in time." "My Museum has always been safe, and there has never been any theft. I think it must be a burglar!" "Father, who else has been to this place besides us?" Gu Jianhong held the list and shook his head with a bitter look: "there are so many people coming." In that case, it''s really difficult to check. Gu Li purses her mouth and looks at Shen Zhe, who shakes his head to show that he has no good way. The atmosphere was silent for a few minutes. When Gu Jianhong turned to leave, he was shaking and almost didn''t fall to the ground. Gu Li immediately held him: "father, I know the museum is your hard work, but you should pay attention to your body! What''s more, only a few antiques have been lost. You can still get them back. If you are sick, you will be in trouble! " "Well, this matter can''t be exposed, otherwise it''s not good for my impression. Who can find it except the police station?" As soon as she was in a hurry, she went straight to the shelves and said, "my daughter should share it with my father. I''m responsible for this. Before you open the museum, I''ll solve this problem. I''ll not only recover the antiques, but also find out the thieves to solve your worries." It''s hard for a gentleman to catch up with his words. It''s counted when he makes a sound and falls on the ground. After saying that, Shen zhe grinned straight behind him, good guy! I''ve got a job for myself. Gu Jianhong didn''t expect his daughter to say, "well, I''ll give you shares in Qianlong hall just by your words." It''s a good thing. It''s a great thing! But Gu qianrong has a sense of propriety. Father, I don''t just want you to have a museum when I come back this time. She took a deep breath, shook her head and said, "I really want to agree. After all, you don''t know how many studios I can buy, but I can''t. You can give me any time later, but not now. It''s because I''m helping my father, not that Gu took the money to find someone to help me. If my father really insists on giving it to me, then you can leave the job to other people. " The other side''s face twitched a little, and suddenly opened her arms. Gu Li walked forward with a smile, and the father and daughter hugged each other. Gu Jianhong patted her on the shoulder: "you are my own daughter." "Well, nephew Shen will continue to help me design the museum, and you will be responsible for investigating this matter. You can use all the resources in it. If you need any help, please let me know. Xiao Li, if you can''t find out, dad will be angry. " "Dad, just wait for the good news from your daughter." "Wake up, I''ll leave it to Lao Xie. I''m going back. It''s a very exciting day." After seeing Gu Jianhong off, Gu Li turned to Xie Shanhe and said, "Uncle Xie, please give me a list of all the visitors after the antiques enter the warehouse. Remember that all of them are there. No one can be absent. Is this OK? " "It''s going to be a lot of work." People in the whole country of K know about Gu Jianhong''s private museum. It has been in storage for more than four or five months. Every day, people come to visit him. He has a long vision, and even familiar people come back five or six times a day. They don''t have a specific signature form. If they need a list, they have to watch and monitor the investigation one by one. "I know, I need this list, preferably with the number of times each person goes in and out, and so on. Is it difficult? " Xie Shanhe shook his head: "I can do it, but it will take time. I''ll give it to you next Monday at the earliest." "Well, thank you. I''ll come to pick it up next Monday. During this period, I''ll have to bother uncle Xie." "You''re welcome, miss two. If you have anything, just come to me." Everything was perfect, and I began to get involved in my father''s work. I got in touch with the people around Gu Jianhong, but the name of the second lady stung Gu Li. Gu''s family had only one daughter. How did the name of the first lady fall into the hands of outsiders. After a few greetings, Gu Li left with two people. On the bus back home, Han Huanhuan asked, "I remember the last time I had a drink together, the boss also said that this time I came back to take care of my family, I''m sure I''ll take over the whole unit enterprise. Anyway, it can''t fall into Joanna''s hands. This time Mr. Gu gives you shares, why not? " Shen Zhe, who was driving in front of the car, replied: "if she opens her mouth now, she only has a share in the museum. If she refuses, she still doesn''t know what good she can get. You don''t see Gu''s expression just now. She is about to cry." "Well, don''t teach her such a mess." Gu Li doesn''t want to be like this. Her return to her family should be a warm reunion. She hugs her head and cries bitterly, sighing the passing of these years. It''s a pity that this family is far from what I imagined. The only one who really cares about himself is his mother. His father, who is neither hot nor cold, focuses on interests. There are also adopted daughters who come out to meet people all the time. She had to be careful to get what she wanted. Gu Li pinches her eyebrows. If Gu qianrong sees that he is so clever, he will be disappointed. "Huanhuan, what you did this time is really wonderful! All of a sudden, my relationship with my father has improved by leaps and bounds. So, what reward do you want? " "But the boss hasn''t found the killer yet." "It doesn''t matter," she shrugged. "What we''re celebrating now is that we found out." Chapter 141 Gu Li knows the identity of Alan, and knows that she has many ways. So he told the two of them about it, and decided to investigate with three of them. Shen zhe didn''t expect to join in. He didn''t honestly mix anything with the drawing paper of the museum. Unfortunately, Gu Li said that he couldn''t help the grandson, so he had to agree. Alan plans to let Zhou Chuli also participate in the investigation. By comparison, he is the most intelligent one. But the studio just entered K country, as the business manager, he and Xu Qiyan are busy to death, recruiting new people to have dinner, maintaining the relationship and so on, all fall in their identity, Gu Li thought about it, or don''t provoke them. Shi Yunhai has been mysterious and powerful to all people since he came in. It seems that there is no news that he can''t find and no people he doesn''t know. He is very relieved to explore the news. After arranging everything, Gu Li said, "dear friends, my mother asked me to go home for dinner. I''ll leave first." "Ah ah, a child with a mother is like a treasure. We follow the grass!" "Hum, the boss won''t give us a meal when he comes home." Gu Li kneaded Han Huanhuan''s face: "I don''t want to have a good relationship in this special period. After that, I will rub with you every day." She was in a good mood today. When she stopped at the door of the villa and saw Joanna, she was in a better mood. The prey took the initiative to send his mouth, so he went out to look for it. Anyway, my father was not at home today. How can I kill you! She went in with great ambition and imposing manner. She pushed the door with half the momentum. There were not only her mother and Joanna, but also an unexpected guest, ou yechen. Ou yechen''s white shirt and black suit pants are always cold and never smiling. He sits on the sofa and looks at the flat pat in his hand. When he looks up and touches Gu Li, the ice has a crack. blamed! Why did you meet him in this place? But it doesn''t matter. Joanna wants everything she wants, including ou yechen. She is persuading oneself, approach Europe night Chen just for revenge just, is not to have a feeling to him, absolutely not! Gu Li was stunned at the door for a moment, and then smile, the whole person put light in general: "I only saw my sister''s car at the door, but I didn''t expect that my brother-in-law this rare guest also came, and didn''t say hello before coming, so my sister can buy you a meeting gift!" Each other''s eyes flashed a trace of injury, but soon covered up, compared with the out of control in the underground garage, this time ou yechen is much more calm: "the second lady is polite, even if you buy a gift, it should be me." "It''s different who buys it. We don''t need the money to look after our family." Perhaps hearing her voice, Joanna and Fang Yuning both came out of the kitchen. "Is Xiao Li back?" "Well, mom, let me help you cook." Before he met her, Fang Yuning gave her her her apron: "I didn''t cook either. I was watching when the nanny was cooking. Now it''s your turn to see this. I need to make up and go out." "I won''t eat at home in the evening. Where are you going?" "I asked your aunt Qingzhu to play cards in the evening. I don''t want to stay at home. I''m afraid my heart can''t stand it." Fang Yu Ning dropped a word and quickly went upstairs. She turned her apron around and threw it on the table: "I''m not going to watch it in the kitchen. If my sister wants to go, you can go. I''m more interested in my brother-in-law than the dinner tonight." Having said that, she fell on the sofa as soon as she was soft, and her body moved closer to each other. When she leaned over, ou yechen smelled the familiar smell, fresh and charming with a milk aroma. He is not only familiar with the sounds and the movements of his back, but also with the help of Gu Li''s rebirth. He thin lips hook up, a face of joking expression: "how, compared to the food, I am not more delicious?" In Joanna''s eyes, this kind of flirtation almost blew her lungs up: "Gu Li, I''m warning you to face!" "What''s the matter? I heard your loud voice from upstairs." Fang Yuning came down the stairs from the upstairs, wearing a set of milky white suits with good jadeite on his hands and neck: "I don''t worry about playing cards when I go out. How old are you? No matter how old you are, it''s just like being a shrew all day long. What''s the order!" Gu Li smiles with her eyebrows and hugs her arms around her chest: "Mom, my sister and I have a high voice. What''s the matter? Go out and play cards quickly. Don''t affect our conversation." Fang Yu Ning pinched her nose, action affectionately said: "you ya, now the county mother is in the way, right?" The other side knew everything, and Gu Li didn''t have to hide her. Her tone sank: "I''m afraid to fight and splash your blood." "Well, I''ll go now." Ou yechen is the only one who knows the etiquette: "aunt, take your time." "Gu Li, what do you want to do?" She leaned to the sofa, fiddled with her nails that she had just made yesterday, and smiling: "I didn''t want anything. I''ve been tired all day and I''ve been hungry since I didn''t have a meal. Aunt Hong, take out all the prepared meals. We''re going to have dinner." She and Ou yechen are very close to each other. If they move a little more, they will almost hold each other. Joanna stretched out her hand and looked directly at him: "Ou yechen, you stand up for me." Ou yechen continued to look at the documents on the tablet with a cold face, as if he couldn''t see the inner struggle of the two people: "is that the tone you spoke to me? In what capacity do you command me, Miss Jo "Of course, I''m ordering you as a legitimate wife. You stay away from this woman." His eyes grew colder and colder. Before he could speak, Gu Li stood up and said, "sister, you seem to have forgotten how you married your brother-in-law. Do you need to remind you that you are pretending to be me?" "Shut up Joanna''s body is shaking unconsciously. Everything she owns is snatched by Gu Li. When the real Gu Li comes back, she doesn''t need to exist. She is scared when she thinks about it. "Why shut up? Isn''t it true what I said? Let''s ask President ou, "do you like Joanna or Gu Li who saved his life?" Gu Li directly drags the tie of the other side and drags ou yechen in front of him. His answer was "I like you." Chapter 142 I like you from the beginning to the end. Whether you are Gu Li, a mysterious girl, or Gu qianrong, the adopted daughter of the Xu family, or Gu Jianhong''s daughter now, what I like is always the person in front of me, who is naughty, lovely and kind-hearted. Gu Li''s heart beat and missed half a beat, his eyes touched each other''s Obsidian eyes, and he was at a loss for a moment. But this sentiment has not yet taken root, this ambiguity was interrupted! Joanna is really worried. She picks up her baby and smashes it in her head. Fortunately, ou yechen is quick enough to stop the company. White Gucci falls to the ground, spilling all the money, bank cards and cosmetics. Ou yechen is really angry in his angry tone: "Joanna, what do you want to do?" "It''s this woman. Why are you doing this to me! Why are you aiming at me all the time? Why do you have to kill me Her pear blossom with rain is really pitiful. She is so wronged. It seems that she has been hurt so much. I almost believed it! Why do I, then why do you, why do you intervene in my happiness, what right do you have to kill my child twice! Why do you kill me and design revenge? The harm you give me is nothing compared with these! Gu Li''s nails are deeply pinched into the meat. She wants to vent all these things, but she is still biting her teeth to endure. Now is not the time to hold back: "this is nothing, Joanna. I will tell you clearly that I will let you go to hell one day, and you''d better be careful when our days are long!" It is estimated that Ou yechen has found his little action. He reaches out and grabs Gu Li''s wrist. Suddenly being contacted, Gu Li reaches out her hand and throws him away. Remembering the two people''s collusion three years ago, Gu Li''s heart is filled with disgust. Even in her eyes, Gu Li is disgusted with him. Make sure oneself saw that look in the eyes, the night Chen of Europe opens mouth, the hand is stiff where, temporarily don''t know to say what. Gu Li walks out from the sofa. It seems that her high heel has stepped on something. With a click, the card is broken. She looks down and doesn''t care much about a black gold card. She goes straight to Joanna. In her puzzled and slightly surprised eyes, Gu Liyang slapped her hand: "you hit me with a bag, I''ll give you a slap, we''re even." Just when the house was in a mess, the nanny bravely came in and whispered: "two ladies, the master is back." Joanna and Gu Li look at each other, both of them are shocked by each other''s eyes. Gu Jianhong has agreed not to come back. On the surface, she was calm, and her orchid finger was beating on her face: "someone''s image of a good girl can''t be maintained. If you let her father know how you broke things, I''ll have a bad impression on you." "Hum, what would father do if he knew you were seducing yechen?" "As for the evidence, my sister says that I have to produce evidence to seduce my brother-in-law, or I will sue you for insulting my reputation." "You..." two people have an affair. If they don''t catch the adulterer in bed, they can''t find any evidence. Gu Li''s Fox eyes swept over ou yechen and pressed forward step by step: "even if it''s our affair, what! I''m Gu Jianhong''s own daughter. We can get married even if we kick you out. What''s the use of having a broken adopted daughter? " "Gu Li, that''s enough!" "Enough? I don''t have enough! If we take care of your family and adopt you, we will adopt a dog. You are not the one who takes care of your family at all. You may be kicked out anytime and anywhere. The purpose of taking care of your family until now is to keep in touch with the Ou family. You haven''t seen clearly how useful you are! " The tears in Joanna''s eyes twinkled, which really poked in the most sad place. What''s more terrible is these facts. Europe night Chen drags tie, the vision meaningful looked at Joanna, walked out of the door: "I go to drag the old man, clean up here." He went out to meet Gu Jianhong, who came down from the car: "Mr. Gu has come back." "Ah, what a coincidence. Yechen is also here." "Well, I happen to have time to come back to dinner with Anna today." He stood at the door and asked, "is the meal ready?" "Well, it''s done." Before his words were heard, Gu Jianhong went straight through him and went in: "that''s just right. Go in and eat and talk." "But..." the other party went in before he finished. It''s not a place to eat now. Ou yechen says it''s a drag. It''s not half a minute. When he opened the door and went in, Gu Li was helping the nanny to pack up, and Joanna was looking at it with a glass of water. Gu Jianhong looked at all this and said, "what happened?" A sudden voice scared Joanna almost didn''t throw the cup out: "father?" "Father, are you back?" Ou yechen is a jerk. Can you be more reliable. He looked at the broken things and Joanna''s red eyes, and quickly said, "did you fight?" Without waiting for her to speak, Gu Li suddenly stood up, lowered her head and said, "I''m sorry, father. We didn''t quarrel, but I''m my sister. I''m sorry, everything is my fault. I smashed these things too. You can scold me if you want to." "What''s all this about?" "It''s OK. We were talking just now. My sister mentioned the gift you gave her. It was a very good thing for you to spend the new year with her, or even for you and your mother to send your sister to get married. I didn''t control it. It was all my fault. I was jealous of my sister and lost my temper." Gu Li said and cried. She was good at wiping her tears, but the more she wiped them, the more fierce she was. She choked and continued: "why, when I couldn''t get along in M country, my sister was enjoying your favor. When I was almost killed in the sewer, my sister married such a good man as my husband. I always miss my parents, I pray that one day I can find you and go home, but there is already a Gu Li at home. " Looking at his own daughter crying like this, Gu Jianhong''s whole heart is about to break. Before Gu Li came back, he really gave her all her favors to another child. To some extent, it''s the parents'' dereliction of duty. Behind Joanna is completely stunned, she absolutely did not expect that things can be so fun. "I miss my parents all the time, but they never miss me! This woman pretends to be me and comes to our house. You still treat her well and leave her behind. Dad, you don''t know how much I have suffered outside! " Chapter 143 Gu Jianhong''s eyes also became red: "Xiao Li, mom and Dad love you. Things are not what you think." Gu Li sniffed a few times, managed to calm down and rubbed his eyes: "sorry dad, I''m out of control. I''m too careful to be jealous of my sister. I''m sorry I need to calm down by myself. I''ll come back to apologize when I think about it!" She said this sentence directly from Gu Jianhong side through, Joanna hate teeth itching, two people fight is to see move, now throw over a * how do I want to answer! "Xiao Li!" she cried out "Dad, I''m sorry. Don''t blame my sister. It''s all my fault! I''ll get her back. " After two people run out one after another, stay to muddle to force of Europe night Chen. No matter how clever ou yechen''s head is, he can''t predict the development of the plot. What''s the ghost? The war between women was so terrible that he forced a smile and turned to leave: "I''ll go and see them both. Don''t let anything happen." Ou yechen finally finds her by the side of shuanghai lake. Because the first time they had a fight, he found her here. So that every time she quarrels, she has a tacit understanding of waiting for herself here. This time, he just came to take a chance, but did not expect to find each other. She didn''t forget it all the time. They didn''t forget anything. He slowly approached the thin figure from behind: "your play is really good?" "Powerful, I think I''m very powerful. Even Gu Jianhong, who is a powerful man, must be fooled by me. He won''t treat Joanna so well. Someone taught me that it''s best to tell nine lies, one true and one false, so no one can tell." He had already walked to her side, the cool wind blowing disorderly hair: "then your words are true?" "It''s true to be jealous of Joanna." She took one out of her pocket to light it. As soon as the cigarette was put into his mouth, he was robbed by ou yechen, and he threw it aside: "when did you get into this bad habit?" Gu Li shrugged casually: "two years ago, our design institute was going to talk about a big business. As the boss, I naturally wanted to talk to that man. He was lecherous and obscene and lecherous. He tried his best to drink for me and let me smoke. All the bad habits were acquired that night, and then gradually became a habit. After all, without tobacco and wine, business could not be done." Ou yechen looks at her and listens to her calm narration of a period of dark time. Her eyes are more and more distressed. Finally, her voice trembles: "then why don''t you come back to me?" "How dare I come back without enough strength? As soon as you step into this land, you will be thrown into prison. " She grinned bitterly, pretending to let go of the past: "have you ever been in prison? It''s really super scary. " "Xiao Li, please believe me, that day I..." He directly reached out and refused his explanation: "needless to say, I won''t believe what you say now. The excuse explanation will come at hand. If you really want me to know, you can take out the evidence, which can prove your innocence." "I''ll know, I will." "I''m waiting for that day." Gu Li looked up at him. He didn''t know whether he was stimulated by the wind or just now. His eyes were red, as if with tears in his eyes: "even if it''s really nothing to do with you, I''ll forgive you, but I don''t have to be with you. Ou yechen, we had no relationship a long time ago, not three years ago, but when you and Joanna were married, we had no relationship at all. " "Well, I see." Unexpectedly, he responded calmly. Slender fingers slowly slide across her cheek, ou yechen eyes affectionate as if to drown in it: "you changed." "I haven''t changed. Gu qianrong is dead. I''m Gu Li now." That''s what I am, because when I come back, I will take back what belongs to me and take revenge. What else can I do? Like Gu qianrong, he should be thrown into prison again. While they were talking, a black Audi drove over, and a beautiful car stopped beside them after swinging its tail. The man in household clothes kneaded his head and walked down from the car: "Mr. Gu called Shen Zhe and said that you were lost. Yunhai and I came out to look for you without even eating. I didn''t expect that you should have a love talk here?" Looking at the person coming, Gu Li can imagine what happened. When she''s finished, she''ll be told by Zhou Chuli and Alan when she goes back. She turns a big white eye without any concealment: "that''s a conspiracy, big brother. Shen Zhe is short of heart and you''re short of heart. I''m such an adult, but I can really lose it!" Xu Qiyan calmly walked to her side in ou yechen''s eyes: "it''s windy at night. If you want to go back, I''ll take you to the dormitory. There''s still a room vacant over there for Han Huanhuan." Time has changed, the three people meet again in such an identity. Xu Qiyan felt that if he was himself, he might not even dare to think about it before. Unfortunately, fate is so wonderful. He appears at Gu Li''s side again. He is still opposite to ou yechen. Ou yechen looks at two people in charge: "Xu Qiyan?" He held out his hand to the other side: "although I know that I can''t cheat president ou, I have to say that Xu Qiyan has died in the car accident. Gu qianrong, who killed him, has committed suicide. Gu Li and Xu Mo are standing in front of you." He missed a lot of things and also missed the life of this girl. This kind of blow is not inferior to the wife being robbed, ou yechen takes a deep breath, he is obviously controlling his mood: "why?" Gu Li waved his hand and Xu Qiyan went to the car: "if all the reasons have corresponding answers, then I will not disappear for three years." When she got on the bus, ou yechen stood still. The wind blowing over his clothes drum drum, I saw him twice, this is the second time to look at his back, the first to leave. It was only when he couldn''t see that he couldn''t bear to look back. Xu Qiyan in the front row asked, "where are you going back?" "I''ll go and live with you. It''s not good to go home now. I have to wait patiently for my mother to call me and invite me back. I''ll give them a safe report later." She closed her eyes and lay on the chair. Xu Qiyan hesitated for a long time before he said, "you and Ou yechen?" "Don''t ask. I don''t want to say that." Chapter 144 "Father, I''m too ignorant. I''m sorry about last night..." Gu Li was pulled down by Gu Jianhong before he finished his words. His tone was very serious. He seemed to really intend to talk about it: "it''s not your fault about what happened last night. It''s true that there are a lot of things that my parents didn''t consider carefully. However, Joanna has been accepted by me as an adopted daughter. What he said can''t be changed." "I can handle it. It was just an accident last night." Fang Yu Ning put in a sentence: "Xiao Li, mother knows that you are angry, but you have to be considerate of us." She continued to stand with her lips pursed and did not speak, her hands rubbing against the carpet. "No matter what happened before, as long as you show up, you are our only daughter." Gu Jianhong''s words are all for the sake of this. If she doesn''t appreciate it, it''s really not flattering. Her face looks happy. She reaches out her hand and asks cautiously, "can mom and dad like me more in the future?" As soon as Gu''s mother listened to her smile, she pulled her to sit on the sofa: "you, we don''t like you. Can we still like outsiders?" As soon as he wanted to speak, he was interrupted by the phone. Gu Jianhong looked at his mobile phone with a heavy face. "Master, if you have anything to do, go. Xiaoli has me. I''ll educate her later." "OK, you two stay at home. I''ll come back for dinner in the evening. Don''t let anything go wrong." It is estimated that what happened that night left a lot of shadow for the old man. Before he left, he repeatedly told him to do well. As soon as he left, Fang Yu Ning took her seriously and asked, "what did you do last night? Why is it so serious? " "Nothing. We had a fight and broke things by the way. Who would have thought that my father came back suddenly. I had no choice but to take the initiative for the first time, whether it was a mistake or a benefit, otherwise I would have no sense of existence." She didn''t hear the second half of the sentence clearly. She only heard the fight and pulled her arm with a nervous face: "fight? Are you hurt? " "No mom, your daughter is the kind of person who suffers losses. She was scolded a few times and returned them all." "Last night your father called to say that you lost it. At that time, it really scared me to death. I thought I really lost you just like last time." Looking at Fang Yuning''s injured eyes, Gu Li''s heart flashed a sense of guilt and lowered her head into her arms: "Mom, I''m sorry, I''m too wayward this time. I promise I won''t play the missing game next time. Even if it''s money, I''ll say hello to my mom. Is that ok?" The other side pinched her nose: "you rely on me to spoil you, all day long act recklessly!" Gu Li also thinks that it''s too early to show off. Unfortunately, the plan can''t keep up with the big changes. You never know what Joanna is planning next, so you can only go one step at a time. Gu Li accompanies her mother and her sisters to play cards one day when she has nothing to do. The world is full of equal classes. You can see who has a high status just from the card field. Only two of the four people play mahjong seriously, and the rest is to make up the number. In addition to Fang Yuning, the bamboo aunt on the opposite side is really rude. Women are not very old. They are about forty-five years old, but their maintenance is excellent. They are charming and charming. They have no way to compare. They have a very good figure. The round place is absolutely not flat. The peony on a white background is just beautiful. Temperament is too important for a woman. If she has a good temperament, even if she wears gold and silver all over her body, it doesn''t seem vulgar, but it has a special brilliance. Four people play a few games, some lose and some win. Fang Yuning stands up and stretches to see if the fruit is ready in the back kitchen. Gu Li gets up, Shi Shiran says hello to the woman, and then follows her mother into the back kitchen. She took the fruit and put it in her mouth: "Mom, what''s the origin of aunt bamboo?" "You can see that she has come from a different way." "I''ll be a fool if I can''t see how many makers I''ve demolished you on the set." Gu Jianhong is an absolute figure in Z country. Few people dare to bully his wife. The other side put a cup of carrot juice into her hand: "this is what your aunt bamboo likes to drink. You will send it to her later." Is that to make her flatter each other? She reluctantly followed: "Mom, even if it''s to please others, we should know which way they are immortal." "She''s a junior." "Tut Tut, this reputation is not very good?" Fang Yu Ning turned back to smile, voice pressure is very low: "Premier''s." Gu Li''s blood froze in an instant. Wait a minute, it seems that he heard some amazing news. Premier''s junior? K country? She really wants to slap herself to death. She can''t be from other places except K country. I''ll go. My mother''s circle of friends is really awesome. I even know such a person. When she came back to the chess and card room, Gu Li''s voice was eight degrees sweeter than before. She gently put the carrot juice in her hand: "no wonder aunt bamboo''s skin is so well preserved. There is such a secret. I will learn it later." The woman looked at her with a straight eye and said, "Oh, my daughter looks better this time than last time. I like it." "That''s comparable. This time it''s my own daughter. I tell you to beat my daughter." "My daughter?" Bamboo took his eyes up and down again. Gu Li scratched her head and said with a smile, "aunt bamboo, looking at my daughter, is she barely qualified?" "It''s really qualified. It''s not the same temperament as last time. It''s a pity that someone robbed you of your good job, and you''ll be a few years late. Otherwise, Mrs. ou will be yours." "Now no one says it''s not mine. What you want can always be obtained. Does aunt bamboo say it is?" In a word, she just poked at the current situation of bamboo. She looked up at her with a twinkle in her eyes and a complex emotion. Then she nodded: "I think you say a lot. Marriage never means everything." "My mother doesn''t like my idea all day long. I think we are more compatible." Fang Yuning''s heart was suspended, and then fell again. He joked: "since you two are so close, do you want to open a bottle of wine for you to celebrate?" "Next time, our main task this time is to play cards. Next time I''ll play well with..." Speaking of the half stopped suddenly, Gu Li went to take the initiative to say: "small glass." Chapter 145 "Next time I come to you, we''ll throw your mother out and have a good drink." "I''ll be waiting for you, aunt bamboo." Fang Yu Ning''s tone over there sour out a lemon: "ah ah, my little cotton padded jacket really want to wear on others." The crowd burst out laughing and touched some mahjong again. Someone invited Gu Li to join them. The latter shirked that she couldn''t play. She just helped hand over something. She didn''t really know how to play. She just won money on the mahjong field, which is not the same concept as doing things on the mahjong field. Instead of playing mahjong to make people unhappy, it''s better to pretend not to understand. When the sky darkened, bamboo and others waved their hands and said they were going to leave. When the host sent them to the door, they waved goodbye. When the night was cool, she gave Fang Yuning a shawl: "daughter, a lot of things in the world need to be learned. Some people can make money by opening their mouths. They rely on their brains to learn how to play mahjong when they have time." Gu Li could hear the meaning of it, but he didn''t break it: "my daughter obeys. I will study hard with my mother tomorrow." Standing at the door for a long time, watching the light shining into the yard from a distance, the mother and daughter looked at each other and walked forward a few steps. When Gu Jianhong''s car stopped in the yard and got off, he saw them: "how can I stand at the door?" "Of course, I''m waiting for my father. It''s so late that I still don''t come back. I think you''ve broken your promise to eat with us." "I can''t tell. Your daughter has to hold me. I''m sorry that my old bone is still blowing in the cold wind." They did not discuss in advance, but there is an invisible tacit understanding in it. The other side quickly held his wife: "if you are not in good health, don''t come out and wait next time. Xiaoli is not allowed to act as a coquettish. What should Wan Yisheng do?" "Hey, I''m still here. I can''t show my love for dogs!" "Go on, we don''t care about her. Come on in!" Fang Yu Ning takes Gu Jian Hong into the villa with a smile. It''s another warm dinner. There are no annoying people and things. Only if she falls in love with her parents and everything she wants, and pretends to be comfortable, then there''s no problem in pretending. At night, the whole villa slowly fell asleep. Gu Li stood on the balcony with a glass of milk. He didn''t know what to think. It was very quiet. The stars disappeared and there was only a bright moon hanging in the sky. Thousands of miles of Chan Juan, I miss the people are also looking at respect moon? "If you don''t go to bed so late, aren''t you going to work in the studio tomorrow?" Fang Yu Ning''s voice suddenly came from behind. Gu Li is startled, turn round to see her wear this Pajama, outside casual cover a coat. Looking at her surprised eyes, the other side took the initiative to explain: "in the evening, I got up to drink water, but the light was still on outside. Later, the nanny was doing things. I was going to ask, but I didn''t expect to see you on the balcony." The other side leaned over and stood beside him. He tilted his head and asked, "do you have something on your mind, can you tell mom?" Gu Li nodded seriously: "of course, before I tell you, I need to ask you a question. How much did you give Joanna these years?" "I didn''t give her any money, I only gave her jewelry and clothes, all kinds of luxury goods, and those things were taken out to support the scene. As for your father, as far as I know, he just gave her some small investment, or left the relationship of Ou yechen to make profits and cooperate, but he didn''t give her any money directly. " She shakes the milk in the glass and pours: "yesterday, when we had a fight, the things in Joanna''s bag spilled out. One of them was a black gold card from the New York Stock Exchange. I didn''t pay attention to it at that time. Now the more I think about it, the more wrong I am." The card that I accidentally stepped on yesterday is the black gold card of the New York Stock Exchange. The New York Stock Exchange, spanning Z and K, is one of the most remarkable diplomatic achievements of the two countries. It is a large-scale financial exchange that is undertaken by the president of the government''s business association, joined by various enterprises, and integrating stock and bond investment. Fang Yu Ning''s face was suddenly dignified: "five million from one." "Yes, she doesn''t have her own assets. She can''t have so much money to invest. If it''s not from you, it''s from Ou yechen." This idea just appeared to be denied by the other party: "no, ou yechen has been particularly indifferent to her. You can feel that hundreds of thousands of pocket money can be spent casually, but this kind of big money can''t be given." "And five million is just the foundation of the black gold card. To put it bluntly, five million is stored in it, and the extra money can only be invested. I wonder, too, where did Joanna get all this? " Fang Yuning''s eyes focused on her again: "are you sure you are right?" Gu Li shook his head: "no, I accidentally trampled on this card at that time. I took a special look at it and remember it very clearly." At that time, I took a look in anger, but I felt a little familiar. Later, I thought about it and went to check it, so I could understand what it was. "There must be something fishy in it. Please contact Joanna to see if you can find anything. Mom, those card friends who are working in the New York Stock Exchange, I''ll send someone to check for you tomorrow." At first, she thought that her mother was a housewife who didn''t hear outside the window. Unexpectedly, she was the queen in secret. She arched: "playing cards can also play to this level, I really admire my mother ah!" Looking at the other side''s cheap look, Fang Yuning beat her helplessly: "you, don''t you think who your father is, who cares for the family so much, although he is bigger than ou yechen, the women who pounce on him are not less than ou yechen at all, your mother, if I don''t have some means, do you think you can still be the only daughter who cares for the family?" Gu Li was stunned, yes! Father around the number of temptations, countless beautiful women are up, mother and father to know each other for so many years is not easy, but they are not in love? "Daddy loves you. How can he find someone else?" "I remember you loved bubble gum when you were a child. Why don''t you eat it now?" "How old am I? I can still eat that there." Fang Yu Ning''s eyes are full of traces left by time¡° You see, love is only temporary, he said love you mountain without edge, heaven and earth together, at that time also really can love you, but no one can guarantee that he is still like this. Your father may still love me and be more responsible for me. " Yes, love can''t last forever. It''s the most unreliable thing. Sometimes if you don''t love, you won''t love. Gu Li took a sip of milk, and the sad past was attached to her heart. She could not wait for the thing in her hand to turn into a bottle of wine. Chapter 146 "Then do you love your father?" "Love, you know, I didn''t care so much for my family before. At that time, I was a small business, and I didn''t even have the money of our Fang family. At that time, it was my birthday party. He was so dazed that he picked a bunch of sunflowers from the roadside. All the people laughed at him. He still brought the flowers to me with a confident and calm face." My mother''s eyes drifted to the distance, as if recalling some beautiful memory: "strange to say, anyone who didn''t remember the birthday party remembered the name of Gu Jianhong. The sunny sunflower was so dazzling in the same rose." Gu Li agreed with a smile, Maverick is always able to attract people. "At that time, I resisted the opposition of my parents. On the 23rd day when I met your father, we went out to have a private meeting. The atmosphere at that time was totally incomparable with that now. The whole country was full of rumors. My father confined me at home. I was unconvinced that we eloped on the 57th day." "Wow Gu Li never knew that her parents had such a magnificent love story. "It''s a tortuous process, but we got married in 72 days." With tears in her eyes, she probably admired her courage at that time: "how''s it going, mom "Does mom still think it''s worth it at that time?" "Of course, it''s worth it. Look at my eyes. Your father has become the richest man." Gu Li asked the question: "are you happy now?" "Happy, I don''t cheat and care about my husband, my baby daughter has finally come back, and so smart and sensible, completely know what to do, don''t let me worry at all, not treacherous and cunning people, but also stupid, I have two or three confidants can meet every day to play cards, why am I not happy?" But you She did not know how to describe the feeling with her hands: you cheated your father and would not tell him everything, including yourself and Joanna. If you forbear, your emotions will converge. The expression of your face and words are all thought-provoking and never reveal your true self. You calculate, the surface becomes father''s clever wife, actually own network spreads all over the country. I felt that my mother did a lot of small actions in the back: "there is always something between you and your father." Fang Yu Ning''s expression dimmed. After a long time, Gu Li drank all the milk¡° I''m a strong one. " "Well, I know, otherwise you would not have given birth to such a strong daughter as me." She looked at herself and said seriously, "so my man must stay with me. No matter what means, no matter what cost, he can only be mine and must be mine." After that, Fang Yu Ning sighed, his ruthlessness in his eyes converged, and even regretted saying these words: "daughter, I sincerely hope you can live more freely than me. I really hope you can end your present state of revenge vigilance and open your heart to accept a person." The other side bow helplessly smile: "sorry, say these things to you." "No, mom is so cool. You are my idol!" Gu Li really can''t think of a suitable reason to comfort her. The other side reached out and touched her head, his face was gratified: "in fact, I have been very happy with you, really." "I said," why can''t I find you when I get up? Did your mother and daughter get together again? " Looking at Gu Jianhong who got up and came over, Fang Yuning welcomed him: "I haven''t seen him for so many years. There are too many words to say." Gu Li also went over: "Dad, how did you get up?" "I couldn''t see your mother when I opened my eyes. I was worried and I got up in a hurry to look for her." "Well, you''re spreading dog food again. Mom, follow him back quickly." Fang Yu Ning smiles. She is so shy that she reaches for Gu Jian Hong''s arm and walks back side by side. "What did you talk to Xiao Li about? I think you are very happy?" "It''s nothing. Just tell her our glorious stories before, such as the story that you exchanged two rougamo for me by playing the violin when you eloped. Haven''t you forgotten..." At eight in the morning, the sun was shining. Gu Li didn''t go to the Design Institute for a few days. The whole interior of the Institute has changed. The paint on the outside has been painted again, and the interior decoration has changed. After she entered the gate wearing sunglasses, the polite little girl at the front desk asked, "Miss, what can I do for you?" "No, I''ll just go up." "Who are you looking for? Do you have an appointment?" "I..." Damn, how can I answer? I''m the boss of this studio? "She doesn''t need to make an appointment, because Gu Li is in front of you." Zhou Chuli''s voice came from behind. She had golden eyes, dark suit and clean white shirt. She had spent a lot of money on gambling with Alan. This guy must be a cleanliness addict. The girl''s face was full of panic. She quickly lowered her head and said, "I''m sorry, I didn''t recognize Mr. Gu. I''m really sorry!" "It doesn''t matter. You don''t know me. Just pay attention next time." She white one eye, Zhou Chuli pulled him up the elevator: "inside the change is so big, you this is new recruit how many people?" "About 50 people are responsible for all kinds of chores. By the way, they recruited some famous local designers. I''ll take them to your office to meet you later. You should know each other anyway." Gu Li wanted to promise, the designer of his studio must know, suddenly thought of Alan''s message. This morning, before she woke up, Alan sent a text message. She must have found something important. Otherwise, she would not be so anxious. "No, I have other things today. Designers should find time to understand. When the Qianlong Hall''s big list is over, we''ll organize a dinner party and all the staff will get to know each other. " Zhou Chuli nodded, indicating that the plan was good, reluctantly agreed, and then went to another key point: "what else do you have? And come to the company so early today, and I don''t know yet? " "I''m kidding. Do you have to know my private affairs?" The other side picked his eyebrows and opened his own analysis: "you come to the company to prove that your private affairs are related to the company or people in the company. There are two reasons why you don''t let me know. This matter is related to me or I know that you will be scolded. I think the latter one is more likely. The sea of clouds was wandering outside your office earlier today." After he finished, he made a summary by the way: "what are you doing behind my back with shiyunhai and Alan?" Chapter 147 "Wu Wu Wu..." is this self explosion? "It''s a pity that Mr. Zhou, with such a fox''s head, doesn''t go to the police station to contribute to people?" He very ghost animal''s smile: "the police station''s prisoner does not have you such a grievance pathetic small facial expression." Gu Li is stiff all over, and rubs her face with her hand. Just as the elevator arrives, she drops a sentence when she goes out in a hurry: "I don''t need your management. Don''t forget that I''m your boss." She ran out for a long time, and then heard a sentence: "don''t let me collect your body when you are dead!" Your sister''s, can''t you curse me for something nice. When she came to her office, Yunhai was walking around the door. She waved and didn''t say much. She pulled the door into the room, closed the window, pulled the curtain, locked the door, and checked twice whether the lock was strong enough. If it wasn''t for Shi Yunhai''s extraordinary skill and his understanding of his immediate superior, he would feel that the other party was plotting against him. After packing up everything, she took a chair and sat down in front of each other¡° Come on, what did you find out? " Shi Yunhai smiles and shows two big white front teeth: "I really found an important clue this time." Two nights later. Gu Li, dressed in a low-key black casual dress, stands at the intersection waiting for Yunhai''s car. The car slowly stops beside her at the appointed time. The window falls, and the latter shows a face with sunglasses. En, it''s perfect and professional. Without Shen Zhe, she feels that she can keep this cold image until the end of the action. When his eyes touched the elder brother dressed like a cowherd, Yunhai understood what she was thinking and said, "I met him when I went out. I advised him not to listen. He insisted on following us." Action is action. Why are you dressed so bright? White suit with purple shirt, black suit pants and a pair of stitched shoes. Brother, you are not in line with our painting style, OK? Let''s go out in this way, and I look like bodyguards! "Is your head lame? At the beginning of the meeting, I said clearly that I was the only one to go with Yun Haige in this operation. Why do you have to follow me? " "I''ve long heard that the Golden City Casino is the most interesting place in the whole K country. I really want to see it." "Comrade, we are going to investigate and do business, not for fun." Shen Zhe''s expression was that he would never go down in the car¡° No, I''m going Gu Li laughed maliciously: "hum, don''t force brother Yunhai to do it." When Yunhai with good pinch ring his ten fingers, he was afraid of swallowing spit, and then three of his own can not beat each other: "small glass, about you to Jincheng casino this matter Xu Mo know?" "You threatened me? Are you kidding me? I''m afraid of Xu Mo? " She picked her eyebrows and asked again, "OK, so does Zhou Chuli know?" "Shen Zhe, I warn you, be kind. You are forcing me to get angry. Do you know that?" "Well, they both asked me to talk about things tonight. Do you want me to go?" Shen zhe leaned back in his chair, his face full of embarrassment. "Well, come with us." Gu Li finally held up her hands and surrendered. When she opened the door and went in, she warned again: "follow me, don''t make trouble! And even if you get into trouble, brother Yunhai will protect me, as for you She always had a subtle feeling that the other person would screw up everything. Shen zhe put his hands under his head and said, "don''t worry, I''m still useful." "Ha ha, I''ve worked with you for more than three years. Why don''t I know what your use is?" "I have money." This sentence almost choked her into an internal injury. After a long time, two words came out of her mouth: "bull force." Jincheng casino is the largest casino in K country. It''s almost catching up with NJ International Mall, the largest shopping mall. Its name is casino. Its content is very colorful. Nightclubs, bars and so on should have their own. Of course, the one you want to play is ruined. Jincheng Casino also says that it welcomes you very much. Gambling has been banned for many years in K country, but the casino still stands. It is a bright underground trading center, the most rampant place in the underworld, where pornography, gambling and drugs are rampant. It is known as a place outside the law, where people speak with their fists and strength. Basically, one word is a mess. Only here is the place with the closest information in the whole K country. As long as you have money, there are a lot of information dealers here. They park their car in the square outside. When they follow, Yunhai steps into an ordinary billiards hall. They say something similar to a secret sign to each other. Then the man leads them into a secret door. Open the door and enter the golden elevator, a total of 10 floors underground. Gu Li stares at the environment inside the elevator, turns around and gives the initiative to Shi Yunhai, who presses the button on the third floor underground. The elevator design is really good, and there is no bump when moving at high speed. Ding sound elevator arrived at the designated location, the door opened, deafening music directly rushed in, Gu Li was almost not to the impact of the sound wave to the ground, she shook her head, asked the people around: "this is a bar?" "This is the most informed place, and that''s where I found out." Shen zhe took the lead to go out: "you can find out the news here is powerful enough." The bar is big, crowded, colorful lights flashing, a look at the past as if to see groups of ghosts. In the center of the bar is a circle of bars. The bars extend around the t-tables. There are steel pipes in many places of the t-tables. She counts a total of eight t-tables, on which there are beautiful little sisters walking back and forth. The young ladies wear cool clothes, which are between bikini and underwear. The big long legs of each turbulent white flower are shaking in front of you. The height difference of T-stage is less than the knee of ordinary people, so people stand up straight and just see the little flower on the underwear of little sister. She had not been in for two minutes when she saw someone reach out and take one of them. Shen zhe felt his neck and didn''t wait to go in. There was a layer of sweat on his forehead: "Damn, this place is unbearable!" "Shen Zhe, if you do these things, I will despise you!" Gu Li felt that what she said was not serious enough. She added: "I will despise you severely!" "Well, I''ll clean myself up. We''ll leave if we broaden our horizons. I will never indulge in the gentle countryside here." All kinds of beauties are in front of you. Shen Zhe''s saliva is almost flowing down, and his mouth is still holding justice. Chapter 148 The crowd was so dense that Gu Li was staggering. In addition, the music was so big that Gu Li was afraid that she would be lost. She carefully grabbed the corner of Shi Yunhai''s clothes. The latter directly hugged her shoulder and pulled her into herself: "the woman alone here is easy to be surrounded by flies. She will be warm to me later, so they will think that you have a master." As she faced, the sea of clouds leaned back: "well, I know what to do." The three people came to the bar, ordered two cups of Bloody Mary, and then began to do and chat. Almost 20 minutes later, a man with sharp lips came up. His body was thin and small, his skin was rough like pine bark, and his back was rickety. Looking from a distance, he looked like a refined monkey: "did you add sugar to your bloody mary?" What the hell? Come all of a sudden Monkey''s eyes were successfully attracted to this side, eyes suddenly lit up: "I didn''t expect that my brother came to talk business with a chick. I''ll go. It''s really beautiful. You''re in that layer. I''ll visit you another day." "This is my woman, brother. Be polite." "Be careful, man. Women like this are most popular here." Shi Yunhai looked at Gu Li''s face and wanted to lose his temper. He quickly changed the topic¡° You''ve received your deposit. Let''s get down to business. " "No problem. If you have anything, please ask. I have something to do later." "Are you sure that the Baili Shixi map that was traded in the black market last time is authentic?" The monkey shook his head and drank a mouthful of brandy: "I don''t count for the word" genuine ". The expert said that the transaction site is in the box on the fourth floor, with one hand to pay and the other hand to deliver. Now that masterpiece of green landscape has floated out of the sea and landed abroad." "Do you know where the real thing came from?" Let a question make monkey feel funny: "are you testing me? You don''t have to spend any money to ask someone about it. You can also find out that Baili Shixi was originally in Gu Lao''s private museum, and it was transported through channels. " Unexpectedly, he really knew something. Gu Li was worried for a moment: "do you know who that person is?" "Little girl, there''s no such thing as asking for information. Don''t say I don''t know. Even if I know, I can''t tell you. Otherwise, the rules in our circle will be broken." Gu Li sneered and couldn''t help rejoining: "hum, there are rules in your business. According to the rules, you don''t change a word. Now you''ve told us, because we''ve offered a price. As for who that person is, as long as you give you enough money, you can still tell us." The other side''s face was stiff, then clapped the table and laughed: "I like to have a temper." "Little girl, I believe you can come up with enough money, but I really don''t know who that person is." Shi Yunhai pulled the topic back and asked again, "now there is another picture of Baili Shixi in Gu Lao''s Museum. It''s fake, and it''s very real. Do you know that?" Monkey brandy finished and then to a cup, slowly tasted a few: "to add money." Before waiting, Gu Li took out a check and wrote a sum of money and threw it to the other party: "I hope your answer is worthy of my price, otherwise I won''t let my money speak in vain." The man put away the money, smile more brilliant: "after can''t call little girl, it''s time to call aunt." "I do know something about fakes. Do you know about fangpinzhai?" Gu Li looked at Shi Yunhai, who answered, "an antique shop has opened in all of ZK countries in a short time." "Fangpinzhai is an antique business on the surface. In fact, behind its back, it sells fake goods. From 30% to 90% fake goods, the quality of imitation is different, and the price is different. Behind the antique shops, there is a perfect industrial chain. It is said that there are factories in some towns. They are the best antiques in the world. No one can see them except experts with profound skills. It''s said that more money can give you a certificate. " "The reason why shops appear so short is that they are all supported by fakes. Every antique shop is a base for fakes, and there is a large demand for them. That''s why they have risen so quickly. Antique dealers, stalls, museums and even auction houses come to them. You said that guy. I think he probably got it in fangpinzhai, too. " Gu Li took a long breath after hearing this, but he didn''t expect that there was so much water in it. Now the most reliable conjecture is that the thief took the goods from fangpinzhai, then replaced the real products in the museum, and used other people''s remote control to sell the baby abroad, making a lot of money from the middle. Selling authentic products can be remotely controlled, so the buyer must sell them himself. Monkey dry two brandy, that cup is not small, drink so much liquor, the whole person looks like nothing, just like just drink two glasses of water: "look at the little girl really cute and lovely, I can give you a clue, you start from fangpinzhai, you will from foreign sellers with a more reliable, later need information to come to me, the price is reasonable." After the man finished speaking, he turned around and waved into the crowd. Gu Li and Shi Yunhai have a look at each other. They are quite helpless. They didn''t expect to find out so many messy things. "Tell Alan about it and discuss it." "I think it''s better to bring Zhou Chuli in. He has a comprehensive view of the issue. Let him analyze it." She nodded and took her handbag. "OK, we''ll talk about it later." Just as he was about to leave, Gu Li suddenly found a question and turned to ask shi Yunhai¡° Do you feel like we''re missing one person? " There was really one person missing. Shen zhe didn''t know where to go from the beginning of the conversation. Ah, I said that this asshole will definitely give me trouble. When Yunhai pulled out her mobile phone and dragged her out: "I''ll call him. We''ll wait for him outside." Before getting through the phone, there was a loud noise in the deep of the bar. It seemed that a wine bottle had fallen on the ground. Then many girls suddenly screamed. Gu Li''s alarm bell was so loud that she felt something was wrong: "go! Let''s go and have a look! " Looking at Gu Li desperate to go to the depths of the crowd, the sea of clouds gritted his teeth and sighed, helpless to follow up. When I first came in, I said that as long as Shen zhe had an accident, I would never care about him. But now that something has really happened, this guy is more worried than anyone else. Girl is like this, has been silly to death, she thought she changed, in fact, never. Chapter 149 It took Gu Li a lot of effort to get into the crowd. After seeing the people scuffling together in the middle of the crowd, her fire came out in an instant. I knew it! It must be Shen zhe who caused trouble again! When he wanted to rush up with his sleeve, Yunhai grabbed her in time: "let''s do this kind of thing. You stay nearby. If you find something wrong, go to find Zhou Chu Lilai to help us. Don''t be impulsive." When the account was finished, the sea of clouds rushed up directly. The surrounding environment has been noisy for a long time. Alcohol and other factors stimulate everyone. Many people join in the battle. A circle of strong men with wine bottles are gathered around. No one goes up to fight. They ignore all the rules here. People are afraid that the world will not be in chaos. If one or two people are killed, it will be exciting. Shi Yunhai''s hand is very good, but his fists are hard to beat. Seeing that he was full of downwind, Gu Li was angry and anxious. When he wanted to rush up, someone suddenly touched him. It wasn''t because of the crowd, but a hand pinched his ass. Gu Li turned around and slapped the man behind him. The man was tall and strong, wearing a black vest and exposing a large biceps brachii. The slap really hit him in the face. Five red marks immediately appeared, and the clear and crisp voice attracted a small part of people''s attention. Beauty hit, such a hot thing can not help but make people have a bad laugh, but also produced bursts of whistling. "How dare you beat me?" "Why the hell did I hit you? You don''t have a B number in your heart." The man rolled his sleeve, for a time some face can''t hang up: "little girl, I''ll let you know how to write the rules today!" "Hum, if you touch me, you''ll break the law. Do you know?" After hearing this sentence, the other party was stunned for a moment: "ha ha, did you hear what little beauty said just now? She said I broke the law! Ha ha, there is no law here. Your police uncle can''t save you. " Damn it, I forgot I was in the Golden City Casino. Gu Li suddenly realized that he had poked the hornet''s nest, and looked at Shi Yunhai, who had been trapped behind. The latter obviously realized the problems here, and his hand became more messy and anxious. He was caught by the other side''s weakness when he was confused, and his eyes were black after a few short punches. No, I''m looking for a chance to escape. She pursed her mouth to see the opportunity, and was about to get into the sea of people. Suddenly, the man in front of her directly reached out and grabbed her wrist. The strength of the other side was so strong that her wrist would be blue. She gritted her teeth and struggled: "pain! You bastard, let go "Little beauty, I advise you to be honest. As long as you obey your brother, I won''t hurt you." "Ha ha, how can we let you go so easily after beating our tiger brother." There was no gentleman and bravery around, and even people automatically gave way to a small place. Gu Li was dragged to each other''s side and nearly fell on each other''s body. Her eyes were full of Venus, her mind was confused, and before she could react, a hand had appeared in her waist. The nose is full of strange man''s smell. The touch of that hand makes Gu Li almost want to vomit. Her head turns urgently, but she can''t think of a way: "let''s go, little sister, my brother will make you always a little bit today..." This sentence did not finish, I do not know where the beer bottle flew directly fell on tiger brother''s forehead, a moment glass fragments splashed, Gu Li was startled, hands holding his head to avoid casually, did not expect that his head suddenly appeared a clothes, clothes covered his head, blocking the light and glass fragments. She opened her eyes in confusion, and as soon as she moved, she hit a certain chest. After a while, the black coat was lifted and put on the man again. He was dressed in a suit and shoes. His face was full of murderous air. He stretched his arm to protect Gu Li beside him: "which hand did you touch her just now?" There was no noise around, and the sound of music was weakened a little. The group fighting over there had already stopped. When they were all injured, Yunhai and Shen zhe stood by and bared their teeth, while tiger brother group was not so cheap. They were all pressed on the ground by the big men. The man in suit quickly took control of the scene with a group of people. Gu Li stood beside him. From being touched to now, everything happened too fast. The lightning and flint directly became this kind of situation. She blinked and blinded. Wait a minute, what are these?! She looked up at her savior. She always felt that this man was familiar, as if she had seen him somewhere? See the other side does not say, the man roars again: "say!" Next to the meeting, a big man hit a little brother with a fist, and this circle was firmly hit on the side face. When the fist left the face, the face swelled up, with blood flowing all over the mouth and two teeth spitting out from one mouth. This is the real realization of the horror of the Golden City Casino, just now that big man really light on himself. On the ground, even Huzi was pressed down by three people. One of them, Huang Mao, was beaten, and the whole person was half dead with one blow. The other brother in a leather jacket was trembling with fright. He said in a hurry: "report boss, Huzi touched, only he touched! His right hand touched the girl''s buttocks and waist, and his left hand touched the girl''s wrist. He did it all by himself! It really has nothing to do with us "Yes, yes... Hold on, you can get away from me." Huang Mao also kowtowed crazily on the ground. The man in suit waved his hand and let go of the little brother. He walked a few steps forward to the tiger: "is that right?" Huzi was trembling with fright. When he looked at what was embroidered on the cuff of his white shirt, he could not speak easily. A series of symbols similar to inscriptions were not impressive, but they were shocking. People knew what it meant when they were stained with black, so they were organized by disciples. "I''ll be damned! I have eyes and don''t know Taishan. I really don''t know which one is your woman. My other sins are unforgivable. Please let me go. I will run far away and never take your eyes. Please "Well, if it''s my woman, everything is easy to say, but it''s not. I can''t be the master." He patted each other''s head, straightened up, said with a bloody smell: "pull out to chop two hands." Chapter 150 what?! Gu Li knows that this man is for his own good, but it''s too much When she just wanted to stop, she was hit by something on her back. When she looked back along the direction, she saw that the sea of clouds was in a slow position, and a finger swayed quietly. Don''t do more, don''t talk more. "I..." but this kind of thing can''t be ignored. This time a delay, the tiger over there has been dragged to leave the bar wailing. The man in the suit put his hands in his pockets, looked around coldly, and finally said harshly, "this woman is our disciple''s guest. If anyone dares to touch her, this time it''s a warning. Next time it''s not a hand, it''s a head!" "It''s all gone." As soon as the man ordered the crowd around him, the birds and beasts scattered. It''s estimated that they all want to be far away from Gu Li for fear of causing trouble, but the crowded bar is very open around her. Just now the appearance of the order is so familiar, how to see the shadow of Ou yechen in it, and this man is so familiar, really familiar, I must have seen it! When he turned around and carefully looked at Gu Li, the latter''s mind flashed a message, his whole body was excited, and his hand trembled: "are you... Are you tu Nan?" That''s right. The person in front of you is the little driver of that year. Just now, he was still full of bloody smell, and he could pull out a knife to kill people anytime and anywhere. Now he has become a little dog, aggrieved, sad, happy and excited. All kinds of Chinese eyes are mixed together and become uncomplicated eyes. He looks at her with an expression, and the corners of his mouth are up, as if he is suppressing his happiness: "I didn''t expect that it has been three years, and my wife still remembers me." Of course, I will remember that you were the only straw that saved my life. I had been waiting for more than two hours in court, but in the end I didn''t see any hope. Gu Li wants to question why he deceives herself. She has thought about the scene of two people meeting again many times. She never thought that it was like this. Those questions can''t be explained, because the people in front of her are not only reborn, she doesn''t know how much meat she has rolled on the tip of the knife. She still remembers Tu Nan in the past. She was shy and introverted. She blushed when she said a word. After three years, too many things have changed a person. She did not expect that the boy had become such a fierce and murderous person. He must have experienced more. After so long and so many things, Gu Li suddenly wanted to give each other a hug. Due to the location and the people around him, he finally raised his hand and could only pat him on the shoulder: "it''s best to meet each other, we are still alive." "Ma''am, I have an invitation." Tu Nan looks embarrassed with his head down, just like he used to. "What?" His voice was so weak that you could hardly hear him: "madam, can I hold you?" "Ha?" It''s amazing how two people can have this idea at the same time. "Don''t get me wrong, madam. I don''t mean anything else. I just can''t believe it. I firmly believed that nothing would happen to you at that time. I''ve been praying repeatedly for so many years. I hope God will return you. I''m afraid it''s my reason that caused your death. When the head told me that you came back, I couldn''t believe it. I wanted to make sure that you really existed. What I saw was not a phantom of me. I was afraid that you would disappear again. " As soon as the voice fell, Gu Li rushed up and hugged each other: "I''m sorry." No matter what happened in those years, I''m sorry to let you be so scared for so long. Two people embrace clean pure, does not contain a little love, known for many years have not seen friends to express their feelings of missing. Two people hugged for this bar thing, but also for three years ago things scratched a period. The bar is really not suitable for chatting. The party drove to the lake. Gu Li looked at Shen Zhe, who was covered with blood and his clothes were broken into pieces. Suddenly he was angry: "Shen Zhe, what did we say before we came here! Good, honest, don''t make trouble for me! How the hell did you make it for me It is estimated that Shen zhe also knows that he is in trouble, and his head turns aside. "We''ve finished talking about everything, and we''re going to leave there. You''re going to fix these moths for me! If I don''t meet my former friends this time, what will happen to us? Do you know? " He glanced at it and couldn''t hold it¡° I didn''t ask you to save me. Don''t worry "Besides, it''s all because you can''t hold it. It''s just a touch. It''s just you who can''t bear it. It''s all you..." The rest of the sentence was slapped back by Gu Li, who was trembling all over: "you say it again to me." He wanted to make a noise. As soon as he looked up at Gu Li with scarlet eyes, he was honest and didn''t dare to speak any more. The sound of slapping was accompanied by the words of Shi Yunhai: "Shen zhe! You are going too far "Me... Me too... I don''t care what I do!" "If we don''t care about you today, you will die in the bar. In case something happens to Xiaoli, how can you explain it to us?" Shen zhe grinned: "well, it''s all my fault today. I''ve implicated Miss Gu. I''ll find a chance to talk to you about today''s business. Please don''t mind my business any more! I don''t need you to give me a damn! " Put down this cruel words, Shen zhe threw the car door and stepped on the accelerator to leave. Originally, she was not in good health. Gu Li felt that something was rolling in her body and her head was dizzy. When he saw her like this, Yunhai said: "Xiao Li, you are too angry. Shen zhe was angry today and drank wine. Originally, he knew that he was impulsive, so his speech was a little ugly. You don''t know him. He has a child''s temper." "It doesn''t matter if a child''s temper is good, but how can he change his character of causing trouble all day long! He''s not willing to say anything! " "There''s no trouble all day." Gu Li patted himself on the chest and said, "I haven''t caused any minor disasters. It''s all major disasters. You forget, last time in *, if Zhou Chuli didn''t bite his teeth to carry things down, we would all fold there! " When Yunhai opened his mouth, he couldn''t say good things. Now he can''t stand steadily in his position: "people, they have to experience things to grow up and be sensible. Shen Zhe''s life is not full of big waves now. When time comes, he will naturally understand." Chapter 151 "Well, you give him time to calm down. Maybe I''ll come back tomorrow and apologize to you." Joking is Shen Zhe''s bad temper. He won''t admit his mistake. If he can take the initiative to apologize to him, the sun really comes out from the West. "I''m fine. Go back and pay attention to him. Don''t make trouble again." "Well, I''ll go back and tell Alan about it. Generally speaking, we have gained a lot this time, but there are only a few twists and turns. The most important thing is that the twists and turns have been solved. Generally speaking, we are not injured. This is the best result." Looking at each other''s serious analysis, Gu Li had no choice but to smile: "are you really open?" "If I couldn''t see my life, I would have been driven to death just by sadness and despair." When the sea of clouds raised his chin to indicate the black car not far away: "Xiao Li, your friend is still waiting for you." "Well, I see. Go back and leave me alone." "Are you sure you''re ok?" She didn''t know why she was so relieved of Tunan. She firmly replied, "he won''t hurt me, so don''t worry." See her insist, when the sea of clouds did not force: "well, back to give us a peace, I go first." After saying goodbye here, Tu Nan drove over and rolled down the window with a smile: "madam, I found a delicious meal recently. Shall we go and have a look? You haven''t eaten in the evening." Style snack shop. A warm cocoa with fragrant milk, an air conditioner with just the right temperature, Gu Li retracted into the soft sofa with a doll rabbit in her arms, and a variety of cakes and snacks were placed on the table. She swept around the small fresh decorations in the room: "well, it''s very good here, I''m very satisfied." She stretches and stretches and stretches her tiredness. Ah, this is life. Seeing that she was very satisfied with the place she had chosen, Tu Nan also laughed: "well, I wish my wife liked it." "But I wonder why you know such a little girl''s place?" "When I was watching the show, I found that you girls were very interested in this..." Half way through the conversation, he lowered his head and said, "I''m sorry, ma''am." From time to time, Tu Nan raised his head to look at her, and accompanied by a giggle: "madam, it''s good that you''re still alive." Thinking of the past, Gu Li''s heart was inevitably bitter. He said with a reluctant smile: "well, I also feel that it''s good for me to live." "Madame, why didn''t you tell us when you left?" "Because I''m afraid that there are no people and things to rely on here, and there are people who want to harm me. I''m afraid that even if I escape from prison, I will be killed. So my friends helped me forge the information about my explosion. Then I went to m country. I waited until I had the strength, power and money to come back. I''m sorry that I didn''t tell you. It made you worry about me all the time." Tu Nan shakes his head and looks bitter: "so you are Gu Jianhong''s daughter now?" "No, I''ve always been Gu Jianhong''s daughter, but I didn''t know before." "Congratulations, madam." Gu Li opened his smile and said, "yes, I should congratulate you. I have another chip in my hand for revenge." The inevitable question between the two was, "why didn''t you ask me, madam, why didn''t you appear in court?" "Before, I had a lot of questions and even a little resentment against you. You came in time to say that things are still changing, so I don''t have to be thrown into prison so miserably to be humiliated. But when I saw you, I knew that you may have experienced more than me." "I''m sorry, ma''am. It''s my fault that I didn''t arrive in time." She shook her head and refused the apology: "you should have met something." "Well, my lawyer and I were arrested. We didn''t get in the water for two days and were beaten to death. Fortunately, my physical fitness was OK and I survived. The lawyer died in the disaster, but it was a blessing in disguise." Tu Nan''s tone changed a lot: "because of that, I was appreciated by Mr. ou. I''ve changed from an unknown little driver to the left and right arms of Mr. Ou now. I''ve become a big climate, madam. I''ll be able to protect you when something happens next time." At the mention of this, Gu Li quickly refused: "can you expect me to order something good and have an accident?" "Oh, no, nothing will ever happen." Time is a real and wonderful thing. The shy teenager turned into this in the blink of an eye. She shook her head and laughed helplessly: "I really thank you today. If I didn''t have you, I would suffer." "Those people don''t know what''s right and what''s wrong. They don''t know your identity. I''m kind enough. If the boss knows about it, it''s not a matter of hands for that man. I''ll sort it out when I''m free." Did that man really get his hands cut off? She looked at the person in front of her and wanted to say it, but she didn''t know where to start. Every sentence proved something. The picture in front of her was really different from before. He found each other embarrassed look, quickly covered his mouth: "don''t say, don''t say, don''t say these unpleasant words." "I found those in the bar who seem to be afraid of you?" "It''s not that I''m afraid, it''s mainly that everyone is afraid of President ou." If ou yechen succeeds, Gu Li chokes to death. She opens her mouth and changes the topic: "how can you be in K country today?" "There''s something wrong with the goods of a big market here. I came to deal with it. He Jun of Jincheng casino invited me to have dinner with him. When I left, I heard something happened here and came to have a look. Unexpectedly, I met my wife." In the middle of talking about it, Tu Nan suddenly thought of one thing: "Mr. ou, do you know you are here?" "Shh Don''t know why with voice all low a few octaves, as if ou yechen is listening in the next room: "don''t tell him this." The other party laughed twice and didn''t answer. How could it be possible that he didn''t know about it? The accident at the Golden City Casino must have appeared in his ears within two days. Gu Li tilted his head and asked, "what are you talking about? How can I not understand you? And you know the boss behind the scenes of the Golden City Casino. It''s amazing. " "Well, it doesn''t matter. This is my phone. Please call me when my wife needs me again." She answered the phone without asking, and the two chatted casually. But she has a kind of intuitive feeling that it''s really different from before. Chapter 152 Gu Li took a knife carefully to open the kraft paper bag, took out a pile of information, and called by the way: "Hello, mom, I received the information you sent me. I didn''t expect you to move so fast." "I can''t be quick doing things for my daughter." Fang Yu Ning also very happy smile: "Joanna since the card, all the transaction records are here, you see if there is any need to tell me, remember, do not take this information home." As long as the information is brought home, there may be flaws. In case Gu Jianhong discovers it, the good impression he has established will collapse. She nodded: "mother is relieved, I understand that." "Well, then, tell me what you need." "Thank you, mom. I''ll buy you a present when I get back." She is not short of money, not to mention gifts, but when she heard her daughter say so, she was still full of joy: "you just have a heart. Remember to spare me an afternoon. Your aunt bamboo wants to make friends seriously." Listening to the name, a woman with incomparable elegance in Qipao pops up in her mind. She touches her chin. It''s always good to make friends with high officials and nobles. She doesn''t know when to use her¡° No problem. Just wait until you make an appointment to send me a letter. I''ll be free any time. '' "That''s OK. You can be busy first. I''ll get back to you when I''ve settled the matter." After Fang Yuning hung up the phone, Gu Li carefully studied the information in front of her. Joanna started her card at the beginning of the year at the New York Stock Exchange. She paid five million yuan at the beginning of the year, and recharged three million yuan two months later. Ten days later, she recharged nearly two and a half million yuan All kinds of investments have been made all the time. The previous and subsequent recharging has continued until now. The latest recharging totaled 1.8 million at the beginning of last month. Wait a minute. What''s the time? If I remember correctly, the pair of Bailishi stream they investigated was also traded two months ago. She thought about it. She picked up the phone and dialed Shi Yunhai''s number: "Hey, brother Yunhai, do you have any way to know the underground transaction amount of Bailishi stream?" "Don''t look it up. I know that." She a Leng, you know how didn''t say to me: "how much?" "It''s nearly two million. The price is fair. If it''s in the auction house, it''s basically the same price." The transaction price is nearly 2 million yuan. Except for all kinds of transaction fees and intermediate fees, only 1.8 million yuan can be used for investment. Moreover, the transaction was completed two months ago, and after all kinds of preparation, it almost reached the time point at the beginning of last month. So the suspect is really Joanna? When she came up with this idea, she was startled. Could it really be Joanna? How can she have such courage? Why should she do such a thing? No, I can''t judge so rudely just because I hate her. But it''s also an opportunity. Taking advantage of stealing shareholders can make her famous for taking care of her family. Just when Gu Li was all tangled up, there was a knock on the door. Then the door opened and Shen zhe came in with his head: "boss, are you busy?" Gu Li''s face pulled down quickly¡° What''s the matter? Come on A one meter eight old man stood at the table and said: "well, actually I don''t have much to do. I just want to talk to the boss. If you are busy, I won''t disturb you." Looking at the way he was about to run away, Gu Li was furious and slapped the table: "it''s so hard for you to say you''re sorry!" "I''m sorry, boss. It was my impulse last time. I didn''t only fight and make trouble in Jincheng casino, which caused you a lot of trouble, but also made rude remarks later. I''m really sorry for your temper." "You..." it''s easy to apologize. Every time you make a fancy apology, what the hell do you do if you don''t change it! Gu Li holds his head and doesn''t want to argue with each other. According to Yunhai, he has such a temper that he can''t change unless he experiences something. He waves his hand patiently and asks him to sit down: "it''s very easy to forgive you, but you have to tell me why." Shen zhe asked: "what''s the reason?" "Who did you fight with that night, and why did you fight?" The other side''s face changed obviously, and then he laughed a few times: "in fact, it''s nothing. I fell in love with a girl, and the grandson didn''t want to rob her for me. At that time, I didn''t want to. You came and I argued for a few times, and at last, they fought." In the face of Gu Li''s eyes, he smiles a few times, and then turns his eyes away. Gu Li stared at him coldly for half a minute: "tell the truth." "I''m just telling the truth. At that time, when the alcohol and the environment were stimulated and there were people nearby, I couldn''t help but..." "Shen Zhe, I''m not a fool. I have known you for three years. Three years, we can barely stay together all day. I don''t know much about you, but I also know your character and temper. Although you are impulsive, you don''t consider the consequences, but you don''t mix to that point. So tell me what happened that night? Why do you have to hit that man? " Facing Gu Li''s pressing step by step, Shen Zhe''s face became more serious. His eyes were foggy. He couldn''t explain clearly. Countless sad and angry emotions were hidden in it. Finally, he shook his head and stood up: "sorry, what happened that night was really mine. It was all my private affairs that caused this. As for what I don''t want to say, so don''t ask." "Why did you come to k?" "I..." Shen zhe couldn''t think of an answer for a moment, so everyone came to drift with the tide. Gu Li''s fingers beat the table¡° I don''t think there are many reasons for your family. Most of them are my private affairs. I can tell you why you can''t tell me. If we really don''t involve each other''s private affairs, then you can go to m country. All the actions and plans here don''t need you. " Shen zhe was in a daze for a long time. He didn''t expect that the other party could say such cruel words. Unfortunately, such cruel words couldn''t open his mouth. Shen zhe still bowed down and sincerely apologized: "sorry, Gu Li." After that, he left the office decidedly. It seems that he is not in line with Shen Zhe''s style, but he is also in his heart. He had only seen it twice, and the last time he saw it was in the *. Chapter 153 No, Gu Li thinks that he can''t let it go any more. She must take good care of this matter. Even if she doesn''t care, she must investigate it well. She took out the card from her pocket, dialed it according to the number above, and answered it quickly: "madam, you miss me so soon?" "Ha? How do you know this number is mine? " Tu Nan is very happy¡° I expect things like they are. " With a few laughs, she got to the point¡° Tu Nan, I want you to investigate something for me. " "I knew you would never come to me if it wasn''t for something." This words say how not agreeable ah, Gu Li directly annoyed into angry play Lai: "ah, how can I have! Don''t say that "Well, I won''t tell you. What can I do for you, madam?" The other side has always been a good temper, almost catching up with Xu Qiyan: "are you really familiar with the behind the scenes boss of Jincheng casino?" Tu Nan looks at the person in front of her: "I''m very familiar. What does madam want to do? Do you want to find Zhang Hu who bullied you that night? " "No, no, I''m not so careful. I''m not looking for him." "Oh, that''s good." Tu Nan was relieved. If he really wanted to find it, he couldn''t find it. "Well, wasn''t my friend in the bar fighting that night?" "The two men." Gu Li corrected in a low voice: "in fact, there is only one man in conflict. The rest is the man who used to help. He is the man in white suit who you saw quarreling with me. His name is Shen Zhe." The other side of the phone was silent for some time, and suddenly asked, "Shen Linfeng''s grandson?" Wow, I didn''t expect that Shen Zhe''s reputation here is really not small: "do you know?" Tu Nan nodded thoughtfully: "that''s right. I heard about the Shen family when I was running in the playground. All the treasures in my family have been piled up. I heard that they are as rich as my country. Shen Linfeng is very proud. Shen Zhe, the youngest grandson of the Shen family, has gone to the M country since he was very young." "But Madame is so powerful that even such a character can be awarded to her subordinates?" "Hey, are you kidding me enough?" The picture in the phone turned on the smiley face mode instantly: "OK, I won''t say it." "I want you to check who Shen zhe was in conflict with. You''d better give me all the details of that person." "No problem. It''s a small matter. Let me know." Sure enough, there are talented people in this world who are easy to handle affairs. Gu Li nodded and put down a stone in his heart¡° Thank you very much "Don''t thank me. When the investigation is finished, you can thank the boss behind the scenes of Jincheng casino. I''ll ask him to help me investigate this matter." "Yes, when it''s over, you''ll be the host and I''ll treat him to dinner." Gu Li agreed very quickly. "A word from a gentleman."¡° It''s hard to catch up After Tu Nan hung up the phone, he looked at the person in front of him. There was a chair in front of the tall French window. On the chair, the man in a black shirt was leaning. A cigarette was held between his slender fingers: "who are the two people with Xiao Li?" He bowed his head respectfully: "report to President ou that one is Shen Zhe, the grandson of Shen Linfeng, and the other is Shi Yunhai. His relationship with Alan is very close, and Alan once worked as an assistant in his wife''s studio." After that, Tu Nan handed over another piece of material: "the forensic medicine must be fully responsible for the explosion of his wife. During my investigation, I found that Alan had intimate contact with the forensic medicine in charge of his wife''s case." "Well, carefully investigate Alan and Shi Yunhai." The corner of Ou yechen''s mouth smiles. Do you want to invite me to dinner? Xiao Li, your expression must be very wonderful at that time: "do you have any clues about the person who conflicts with Shen zhe?" This Tu Nan is really a bit embarrassed: "at that time, I only cared about my wife, but the rest didn''t pay much attention. I recognized one of the members of an organization''s endophytic family in the fight with Shen Zhe. I think we can start with this clue." "Students? Go and call Chao Wen Dao. " "Will you leave it to him?" Tu Nan really wants to do something for Gu Li. "Well, it''s more important for you to investigate the identities of Alan and Shi Yunhai." Even if he didn''t want to, he had to accept the task: "yes, Mr. ou." "Be careful when you move. Don''t be found by them. The people around Xiao Li are not fuel-efficient lights." "Yes, Mr. ou." Gu Li just hung up the phone, and when she was going to worry about Joanna and the missing antiques again, the door outside opened and Alan walked in slowly. "You are not busy now. I have something to tell you." "Wow, is that what you all say now?" When Alan saw that Shen zhe had just left here, he laughed casually: "Shen Zhe''s business depends on your means. The ruler is not easy to be. Everyone''s mind needs to be understood and everyone''s difficulties need to be solved. A person like me who is good at nothing can never be high." She put the things in her hands and said, "well, I''ll take it as if you''re comforting me." Gu Li got up, poured two cups of cold water and handed them to each other: "tell me, what''s the matter with you." "I want to move out with Lian Qi. We want to live in our own world." Nominally, they all live in the dormitory, but the dormitory is just a neighbor up and down the building. Lian Qi and Alan live together, Xu Qiyan and Shi Yunhai live together, and Zhou Chuli and she live alone. From this point of view, they have been living a world of two! She scratched her head and didn''t understand each other¡° If you want to have your own nest, I can transfer the house from the name of the design institute to you. It''s not very simple "No, we want to stay away from you." "Well, we don''t think we''ve provoked you." I''m kidding. Since three years ago, we''ve been taking the initiative not to use light bulbs, and we''ve never been angry to get dog food. It''s very good to do this, and we still dislike us. "We want to live a real life." When Alan said this, he was full of yearning and tenderness. Thinking about her former identity, Gu Li seems to have something soft in her heart that has been poked: "OK, this is also a good thing. We have to adapt to each other for a period of time before we get married." "Have you found your house? Do you want me to pay attention to it? " Chapter 154 Alan shook his head: "no, we bought a large duplex in a new community in the south of the city. It''s not close or far away. It took less than 20 minutes on the road, and there''s still private space. Lian Qi has already gone through the formalities a few days ago." When he handed it to Alan, the latter''s heart suddenly trembled. Once upon a time, she really didn''t think that she had a home. The shelter, the place where she can go back, the place where she will live in the future. She will decorate the house, buy nice little things, just like the lovely tableware Gu Li likes, and plant a few flowers. People yearn for family not only because it can be relied on, but also because it reposes all their hopes and joys. Gu Li rolled his eyes: "you are not here to ask my opinion. You have prepared everything." "Ha ha, I''ll change my words. I''ll just let you know." She rolled her eyes helplessly and held each other''s hand: "anyway, I still wish you, Alan, you are qualified to enjoy your own happiness, and you must be good in the future." "I will. When I have feelings for a place for the first time, I will protect my happiness." Gu Li put his hands behind his head and raised his mouth¡° Yes, happiness has such magic power that it can make people full of confidence in the future. I have decided that the Design Institute here will not be removed any more. In a few days, Lian Qi will be upgraded to be the person in charge here. " Let Lian Qi stay here? Alan''s mind turned very fast: "do you want to go?" "Of course, I must ask them to give me an account." Alan looked at her affectionately and said: "you know, hatred can make people strong instantly, and sometimes it can blind people''s hearts." As soon as the voice fell, she said with a smile, "but I''m not worried about you. You always have your most powerful weapon." It was the first time she saw such praise. Gu Li''s eyes turned round¡° what? Is it Gu Jianhong''s daughter? " "I''ve finished. I''m going to be busy." Looking at the figure of Alan leaving, she cried helplessly: "Hey, don''t look like this. It''s hard to say half of what you say. Do you know?" Half past six in the afternoon, Jincheng Road. At 6:00 p.m., Gu Li packed up her things and was about to leave work. She ran into Zhou Chuli head-on. She was ridiculed and ridiculed for nearly half an hour before she left the design institute. Driving two miles to remember, isn''t this your own company? Why do you get scolded after work according to the time? Although full of unconventional, but still did not have the courage to go back to accept back. No, I still have very important things to do today. I''m not afraid that the other party won''t go. Gu Li easily deceived himself. He was not afraid of him, but didn''t care about him. There are three branches of fangpinzhai in the whole city. Among them, Jincheng Road is the largest. It is seven stories high and faces south. The entrance hall is high and wide, and the steps to the main hall are twelve stories. The foundation is as high as the government building. The red makeup is magnificent but elegant. The sky is round and the ground is square below, and the bluestone is leaking out. It looks rough. The ceiling is polished into a round shape and covered with glass on the top floor. It''s beautiful and shining in the sun. Architects like Han Huanhuan and Shen zhe are also full of praise here. You can see from a store what kind of strength fangpinzhai has. When she stepped on the steps and looked up, she unconsciously took off her sunglasses! Although our design institute is beautiful, it feels a little worse than others. When he got rich, he also wanted to change into such a group. En, Gu Li made a small goal in his heart. After entering from the main entrance, there was a large porcelain vase with a height of one person. The porcelain vase was narrow at both ends and wide in the middle. It was painted with black ink paintings, mountains, rivers and steep mountains. Gu Li didn''t know anything about it, but he didn''t know whether it was true or not. He just entered, quickly met a beautiful woman, red background gold line cheongsam outlines the perfect figure, delicate makeup, politely said: "Miss, do you have an appointment?" "I don''t need to make an appointment, please ask the above, can you arrange some time for me?" As she spoke, Gu Li passed her understanding. The woman glanced at her business card and took a cool breath. When she looked at her again, her eyes were more cautious: "Miss, please wait a moment, I''ll help you arrange it." There are a few words on the card, Gu Li''s parents and daughter. In a short time, a middle-aged man came out quickly. He won if he didn''t lose weight in middle age. He was wearing a sweater and black suit pants. He looked casual but polite. He had some wrinkles on his face, but he didn''t have much old style: "Miss Gu, I''ve heard a lot about it. I think I was invited to the party when you came home. Hello." She took each other''s hand, looked carefully: "you are Mr. Lin Pinglin." A little surprise flashed on the other side''s face: "do you remember me?" "Of course, you can''t forget your temperament at a glance. You deal with antiques a lot, and people have a taste of old times. You can remember it at a glance. I didn''t expect that you were in charge here. It''s really fate." Fart, at the beginning, there were nearly 2000 people coming and going at the banquet. At the end of the banquet, it was not easy for Gu Li to put out a standard smile with eight teeth. At that time, Xu Qiyan kept reminding her not to roll her eyes. How could she remember the people who came and went? She just died. As for why she knew the person in front of her, it was because Shi Yunhai gave her a copy of the person in charge of the three branches of fangpinzhai. There are three middle-aged men on Jincheng Road. Lin Ping is between 50 and 60 years old. This insipid flattery makes people more comfortable. Lin Ping laughs a little¡° I''m not the one in charge. I''m just the one in charge here. " She tut tut mouth: "Mr. Lin Ping is not in charge, this is a waste of talent." This sentence seems to poke into Lin Ping''s mind. With a serious smile, he walked towards her and said: "I''ve heard people say these days that there''s no way to compare the family oriented * and the adopted daughter. I still don''t believe it. After all, Miss Qiao is one of the best women in the world. Today''s rumors are reliable only after seeing this." Chapter 155 "Well, I''m sorry if Mr. Lin says that." "It''s true. There''s no joke." The two exchanged greetings for a few minutes, and then they arrived at the reception hall. The place where they didn''t want to talk about business was like a tea room. Once upon a time, what she hated most was the false feelings in the business field. She could hide all the time. Even she didn''t want to accompany ou yechen to a banquet. It''s a pity that people will grow up and become the most annoying people in the end. Sometimes Gu Li felt that he was a stranger when he was in business. "I wonder what happened to Miss Gu''s sudden visit?" Seeing that the other party was getting down to business, Gu Li no longer wasted his time: "well, my father planned to build a private museum. As a daughter, he naturally wanted to contribute his heart. I''ve always heard that the treasures in your place are precious and cheap, so I came here to have a look." Lin Ping suddenly understood: "Miss Gu wants to buy an antique here for her father and do her best for the private museum." "Yes, it''s also a filial piety." "It''s a good thing. It''s just too good. I''m sure Mr. Gu will be moved." Gu Li satisfied smile: "this is good." The person on the opposite side beckons. There are two thick catalogues sent by Miss Beauty: "these are the antiques we have recently collected. They are absolutely genuine. If Miss Gu doesn''t believe in the identification center, you can find experts to have a look. Do you like them?" In the face of the book he handed over, Gu Li gently pushed it away: "to tell you the truth, I have a treasure I want." "Oh, our fangpinzhai is the largest antique agency in China. Even if we don''t have it, we will definitely provide you with information until you are satisfied. You can rest assured." Fish bite, this thing tells us not to say too much. Gu Li looks very satisfied¡° I''m relieved that you say so. " "What I want is a painting, a hundred mile stone stream by Wang Ximeng of Song Dynasty, which is known as one of the representative works of green landscape painting. Do you have it here?" If Lin Ping could see his face at this time, he would know how strange his face was. He knows! The fake green landscape painting came from fangpinzhai. Even he was in contact with the people who bought it. Lin Ping should know that the real Baili Shixi map was put in Gu Jianhong''s private museum, and that it was later replaced by a fake produced by them. However, he can''t say that once any relevant information is revealed, the whole thing will be exposed. He sipped his lips and suddenly fell into a deadlock. He wanted to make a deal, but he pretended not to know the whereabouts of Baili shixitu. "Well, Mr. Lin, didn''t Fang pinzhai He rubbed his hands uncomfortably: "it seems that there is no such thing." Gu Li was disappointed: "I''ve been looking for this painting for a long time, but I didn''t know anything about it. I thought I could get something from fangpinzhai, but I didn''t expect it! Mr. Lin, if you are involved, please ask me who has this painting. I''d like to pay a high price for it. " Lin Ping was embarrassed: "well, would you like to consider something else?" "No, private museums are divided into landscape paintings. We need this painting now." He didn''t know what to say to the little girl in front of him. He blinked his big eyes and looked at him seriously, but he didn''t seem to be joking: "we don''t know much about Baili Shixi. We thought this painting was collected by your father?" "Look, if this painting is in my father''s place, do I need to come to you to sell it?" How is that possible? That fake painting must be in a private museum. Did Gu Jianhong find it and throw it away? Why didn''t he get any news? What''s going on in this matter!? "Mr. Lin Pinglin..." After hearing the call, Lin Ping suddenly woke up: "ah, Miss Gu Li?" "What''s wrong with this painting? I find your face very ugly." He scratched his head, and now the whole person was blinded. I don''t know how to do this business: "there are some problems." The girl sighed: "I know it''s hard to find, so I need Mr. Lin Ping to help me pay more attention. You can rest assured that I will pay the corresponding reward as long as I find the information. If there is the original painting, it will be better!" It seemed that there was some brainstorming going on in his mind. After they had been silent for a long time, Lin Ping suddenly said, "if there is one, how much is Miss Guri willing to pay for it?" "Two million." Gu Li said the number in a light tone, which seemed to be like saying 200 yuan. Lin Ping choked for a moment, and almost did not slow down: "how much?" "Two million yuan. I''ve been investigating this painting for a long time. According to the current market price, two million yuan is fair and reasonable. If Mr. Lin wants to work hard, it doesn''t matter to add another 200000 yuan. I can still get the money out." The other side did not move the look of the tea cup in front of the end: "I know." He didn''t explain what he knew. When the price was thrown out, the problem of Baili shixitu stopped here. The two continued to chat with each other for several times. They could feel that Lin Ping was still ambitious at this age. Seeing the sun slanting to the West and the darkness falling outside, Gu Li stood up and said, "it''s getting late. It''s going to trouble uncle Lin more. If you have any news, please let me know." "Yes, I''m sure I''ll find this painting for you just by the price Miss Gu gave me." Gu Li''s smile deepened a little. I''d like to see how you find Baili shixitu for me: "then I''ll go first, and I''ll hear from you later." "It''s really late. It''s all my fault. I talked more at first sight. Do you need someone to send Miss Gu back?" "That''s not necessary. I drove here by myself, and I want to surprise my father with this painting. It''s inconvenient for me to go home for dinner tonight with outsiders. I appreciate Mr. Lin''s kindness. Thank you very much." Lin Ping nodded clearly: "well, you''ve had a good trip. Ask me how good the old man is." After Gu Li drove slowly away from the club, Lin Ping took a deep breath and took out his mobile phone: "it seems that he really wants to call the boss. Unprecedented new business is coming." When Gu Li came home, it was completely dark. It was only in the early ten o''clock, but there were few people on the street. Chapter 156 When Gu Li came home, it was completely dark. It was only in the early ten o''clock, but there were few people on the street. Ah, it''s a bit mysterious today. This road should not be one of the most prosperous commercial roads. Turn into a small road, surrounded by residential buildings and schools, as well as a vast number of tutorial classes. At this time, only a few lights are left in the residential road, which is quiet except for the roaring cars. Ding Dong, the screen of the mobile phone suddenly lights up. Fang Yuning sent her a text message saying that Gu Jianhong had something important and was holding a meeting. When she came back, it would be 12 p.m., so she didn''t have to worry. After reading the text message, no one would look at the road ahead. Gu Li suddenly felt that the car was shaking forward. If she was wearing a seat belt, she would jump out of the car. There was no problem that the car could still catch fire. It was just that the tires were just running in place, but she didn''t move forward. Her heart sank for half a minute. It''s over. The car tire was punctured! The condition as like as two peas off the car and the car itself were scattered. It''s not the wire glass. It''s the triangle iron that punctures the tire. It''s someone''s intention! At the thought of someone''s intentional design, Gu Li realized that it was not right. When she turned around and was about to walk to the car, a small gangster''s voice came from behind: "girl, how can you stand here alone? Do you need your brother to accompany you?" "The man who spoke like this last time had his hands chopped off!" "Ha ha, this chick is quite hot. Who will come first?" There were four little gangsters in total. They were wearing leather clothes, leather pants, big gold chains, and their hair was dyed into colorful colors. They were not as good as the tiger they saw at the Golden City Casino. They just didn''t know the existence of heaven and earth. When they look at Gu Li, the corners of their mouths drool¡° Ah, what a beautiful girl. I have to come first. " "OK, who is said to come first, finish it quickly and go back quickly." Gu Li''s eyebrows pressed down and grasped the key point: "did someone arrange for you to come?" The man at the head rubbed his hands and came forward: "no, why do you want to be someone else''s junior with such a beautiful face? It''s not to let people retaliate against you behind your back." "Ha?" Junior? This basin can be buckled to itself. "Hey, what are you talking to her about? Hurry up Looking at several people coming straight to him, Gu Li quickly tried to find a way to escape: "no, some elder brothers have something to say. Since someone gives you money to do things, I can also give you money." A head came out of the back row¡° Can you give us money, too? " Gu Li took a picture of his latest seven series: "of course, if you don''t look at the car I''ve come to, you''ll never be poorer than that man. Just ask how much you want!" Seeing that person thinking about it, the leader waved his hand: "don''t worry, we do things with moral standards. If it''s so easy to change our mind, then who will come to us to do things in the future? What''s more, I really don''t want to let go of such a beautiful girl!" "The boss is right. It''s the first time I''ve seen such a beautiful one. No wonder I can be a junior. The enjoyment of the rich is just different from ours." Damn, I really want to sew up some people''s mouths! The negotiation finally broke down. Gu Li saw an opportunity to turn around and run in the opposite direction. When several thugs saw her action, they chased after her. She didn''t run a few steps forward, but suddenly she heard a voice¡° Get down Without thinking about it, Gu Li squatted down with her head in her arms. Just as she squatted down, a black schoolbag flew over her head and directly hit the little gangster at the head. Then the sharp sound of the brake stopped beside her. She looked up and looked slowly. In front of her, except for a black motorcycle, when it came down from the body, Yunhai reached for her arm and pulled her up: "fortunately, it''s too late, otherwise you''ll have an accident again." "What are you doing here?" Gu Li looks at each other with tears, and even wants to give each other a big hug. "Zhou Chuli heard about your going to fangpinzhai. He was afraid that something might happen to you, so he asked me to follow him. It seems that this fox immortal''s reputation is not empty." Shi Yunhai looked at the little gangster in the distance with his hands akimbo. He raised his chin and asked, "are these from fangpinzhai?" "No, I have a very good talk with Fang pinzhai. These people don''t know where they come from." He put the other side behind him: "you stand by the motorcycle honestly, here to me." "So... Are you ok?" "Last time it was an accident, there was a master in the crowd." When the sea of clouds tilted his head and looked at those people not far away: "I feel like this kind of goods, I can fight a hundred, if I can still lose, I will cut off my head for you." What do I want your head for? As soon as the voice fell, the whole figure of the sea of clouds jumped up in a flash. Last time, it might have been an accident. This time, the efficiency was much higher. It took less than one minute to hold the stopwatch. Four gangsters lay on the ground and yelled. When Yunhai started fighting, they were very overcast. They were looking for places that were painful but not fatal and could not be seen on the surface. When Gu Li came up, he made up for the name: "ah, let you make it public. I''m so angry!" "What are you going to do with them?" Thinking of what happened just now, Gu Li was angry: "I really want to sew their mouths together." When Yunhai was stunned for a moment, he touched his chin and said, "I haven''t done this kind of business for a long time. I haven''t brought any tools. Otherwise, let Alan bring them to me?" "No, no, please, we are wrong!" "We have eyes and don''t know Taishan. We are all our troops. Please!" Before Gu Li said anything, several small gangsters on the ground began to beg. Originally, Gu Li was angry for a moment. Now looking at their trembling appearance, a stratagem quietly climbed up to her heart. She squatted in front of several men, knocked her head with her fingers and said, "if I can spare you, just..." The little gangster at the head was really clever. He looked up at her¡° You must want to know who framed you. As long as you let me go, I will tell you honestly, otherwise... " Before he finished, he was interrupted by Gu Li''s laughter: "ha ha, are you negotiating terms for me?" She straightened up and said to Shi Yunhai, who moved her wrist beside her, "chop him a finger. This doesn''t need any tools." Chapter 157 Shi Yunhai took out a black dagger from his waist and found a handkerchief by the way: "of course not." He directly pressed the gangsters there by himself. In order to deter other people, he took out his gun and swayed at them: "I tell you, if anyone wants to run, run as fast as you can, and see if it''s your speed or the speed of the bullet." The moment the gun was pulled out, several young people''s mentality completely collapsed. "He has a gun! He has a gun "It''s impossible. It''s not a gun abstainer here. He must be on the road!" The little gangster who was pressed on the ground was also squeaking, his nose and tears came out, and his face was full of tears. He said vaguely: "how can you look like this! You can''t do this to me. I''ll call the police and arrest you. " "Cute, my name is Gu Li. I''m Gu Jianhong''s daughter. Do you think the police will accept your case?" The people on the ground were stunned for several minutes. They even forgot to struggle: "you are Gu Jianhong''s daughter..." Gu Li felt that she was a bad person now, and she was still the kind of sour water. She nodded¡° It must be. Otherwise, how could he have a gun. It doesn''t matter if you don''t plan to cooperate with me. I can torture you to death, then dig a hole and bury you on the spot. As for how to let the police not come to me later, it''s not your worry. " The people on the ground were stunned. They swallowed and spit. For a moment, they didn''t know what to say. Several people behind reacted quickly enough, moved over on the ground, looked up and said devoutly: "we cooperate. Sister, you say we can do whatever you want us to do. We absolutely cooperate! Please let me go She glanced at the man at the head: "what about you?" "I... I certainly listen to Sister Li''s words. I''m not sensible enough to negotiate terms with you. I''ll ask what I want to know and say what I want to say. I''ll abide by it." The men are very comfortable. Gu Li winked and led a group of people into the old alley. "How much did the people behind the scenes give you?" It''s nearly eleven o''clock after we''ve made it clear. Gu Li looks at the time and calls Fang Yuning to inquire about Gu Jianhong. She gets home 20 minutes later. Coincidentally, Joanna is also there. It''s good, it''s very good. The audience should have it. It''s time to be on the stage. She turned her head and chatted with Fang Yuning for more than ten minutes before returning¡° Do you remember what I just said? " "We just need to do a little bit. We''ve got it all in mind." Take a million canvas bag and throw it into the embrace of the sea of clouds¡° My people and money will stay here. You can decide what to do. We don''t see each other here. The second result is that we will not meet again. " "There won''t be a second result." "I hope so, too." When she left, she looked at the sea of time clouds, asking if he could control the scene here. The latter nodded without leaving any trace, and the tacit understanding swam back and forth between the two. Family house. Gu Jianhong sat in the living room after dinner, drinking tea with a newspaper. Joanna came down from the upstairs in her pink pajamas¡° Father, has my sister come back yet? " "No He replied coldly and focused his eyes on the newspaper again. From the kitchen, Fang Yuning put the fruit in front of him: "it''s more than 11 o''clock. Why haven''t people come back yet?" "Being worried, she is not a child. Nothing can happen to her." "No, I called her just now, but I haven''t answered her until now. Is there anything wrong outside?" It''s really abnormal not to answer the phone. Gu Jianhong put a few mouthfuls of fruit in his mouth: "otherwise, I''ll send someone out to look for it." She nodded abruptly: "I''d better go out and look for it. It''s too late for a girl to be safe outside. I..." Suddenly, the door was opened, and the security guard outside said breathlessly, "master, madam. The second young lady has been sent back. Please go out and have a look! " Chapter 158 Fang Yuning came out of the door in a hurry and saw her daughter. Gu Li is dressed in Shen Zhe''s suit, her hair is messy, her face is covered with dirt, and her feet are wearing very casual slippers in the shopping mall. Shen zhe helps her stagger forward. She looks at her daughter in a daze, and then welcomes her¡° Xiaoli! What''s the matter with you? You tell my mother what happened? " After she saw her mother, her eyes were filled with tears, and she went out crying with a cry. She got into each other''s arms, held her in her hands and cried out: "ah, mom, I''m so scared! Wuwu, I''m really afraid... " "Don''t be afraid, mom is here, you have gone home, what''s up, mom will decide for you!" "Mom..." Mother and daughter stood in the courtyard crying for more than three minutes before Gu Jianhong advised them to stop. Several nannies came out and helped Gu Li in carefully. Someone took care of Gu Li and went upstairs to wash. Shen zhe Li should stay to tell the whole process of the crime. He sighed deeply and lowered his head: "when I found the document on the desk, I was still hesitating. I thought it didn''t matter if I sent it yesterday. I didn''t know what I was mad about. I thought I would send it today. I didn''t expect to see that scene." "Fortunately I went in time, otherwise something would have happened to Xiaoli." As soon as the words came to an end, Gu Jianhong banged his fist on the table, and the solid wood table made a dull sound, which was really heavy. Fang Yu Ning held her hand painfully: "master, I know you are angry, but we don''t have to compete with the table." "Too much! Damn it, I don''t pay attention to Gu Jianhong. My own daughter can''t protect it. This kind of thing happens! I really don''t have the face to be the richest man. No matter where these people are, I''ll find out if I dig three feet! " "Found out, I solved these people and sent them to the police station, but..." Shen zhe left half a sentence, waiting for the other side to ask: "just what?" He looked at Joanna quietly with no trace: "it''s just that these people are very arrogant, and in the process of being sent to the police car, they also say that there is someone behind them. I think it''s unusual. Will someone deliberately frame Xiaoli?" "You mean someone wants to deal with the master?" "Madam is serious. I don''t mean that. People behind the scenes may just want to deal with Xiao Li." When Gu Jianhong sat down, he calmed down his anger, and his eyes were full of heartache: "who can she offend when she just came here?" The other party laughed and said, "it''s just because I''m a newcomer and I''m waiting for the title of Miss Gu Jianhong''s daughter. Naturally, many people are guilty. I will continue to investigate this matter." "Yes, this matter must be well investigated. I can''t let my sister suffer such grievances." Fang Yuning didn''t respond to her words at all, and went straight to Gu Jianhong. It makes Joanna a little embarrassed. Since the real Gu Li came back, her status in the family has gradually marginalized. Some people even don''t think she is the eldest lady of Gu Li''s family. She has become dispensable. "Master, don''t worry too much. Since God has asked our children to come back to prove that they still love us, she has her own good fortune. Thanks to nephew Shen this time, I believe the murderer will come out soon." "Well, go upstairs and see how Xiao Li is. I must be scared." What''s more, Shen zhe knows that he doesn''t know how to act. There should be no business for him here. Let''s take a chance to withdraw. "Mr. Gu, since I''ve sent people home safely, I''ll go first." "OK, I''ll see you off." Shen zhe wants to refuse, but looking at the other person''s serious face, he has to nod his head, When he came to the car, Gu Jianhong patted him on the shoulder and said earnestly, "Xiao Shen, this matter may be a little help for you, but it is very important for us to take care of our family. It''s not only the psychological and physical damage of Xiao Li, but also the reputation of our family. If you have any difficulties in the future, please come to me." As soon as he woke up, Shen zhe picked up a big bargain for nothing. He quickly bowed and said, "uncle, you''re very kind. Let''s not talk about the relationship between Xiao Li and me for three years. You used to be my father''s friend. Can I help you with that?" "If you don''t say that, I''ll forget the wolf." "My father said that I will come back some time soon, and I will be the host of our two families at that time." Gu Jianhong calm face: "ah, this matter how can let your younger generation treat, I will do." "That''s OK. We''ll contact you then. Please go back to see Xiaoli." "OK, slow down on the way." After seeing Shen zhe off, Gu Jianhong saw that Gu Li had packed up and went downstairs. His hair was wet, and he was covered with a blanket. The whole person was huddled in the sofa. He called softly: "Xiao Li?" It is estimated that she has not yet recovered from the shock, and she is stunned¡° Huh? Father He sat opposite each other¡° It doesn''t matter, child. I''ll certainly catch the murderer and send someone to protect you. " "I heard Shen zhe say that someone wants to harm me. Why? It''s me that makes everyone unhappy. I can go back. " As soon as he said this, his tears came out consciously. Fang Yuning beside him was very distressed: "my silly child, what are you talking about?" "Still crying. Did you say it well upstairs just now? If you cry your eyes swollen tomorrow, it will be ugly." Fang Yu Ning''s fingers kept wiping her tears, but Gu Li''s tears were like the flood that opened the gate. At last, the more she cried, the more fierce she was. In her mouth, she kept repeating: "I''m sorry! It''s all my fault. It must be my fault. I''m sorry! " Looking at her desperate apology, Gu Jianhong was angry and angry. He was angry that he didn''t have the ability to deal with his daughter like this. He was angry that the child was hurt, but he didn''t have any way: "Xiao Li, listen, you''re not wrong about this. It''s the person behind the scenes who''s wrong! If I find out, I must deal with him well! " "Dad, I was really scared. I didn''t know what to do at that time..." Listening to her call, Gu Jianhong quickly sat down beside her, hugged her and said, "it''s OK. I won''t be afraid now. Dad will protect you. No one will hurt you any more. Believe me." Chapter 159 Joanna stood in the corner and watched the scene coldly. It was the perfect warmth of the family. Her mother was kind and her father was strict. The whole family was in harmony. It was once her own warmth. Now all are deprived of the past by Gu Li! She is too clear what kind of goods Gu qianrong is now. She has the cheek to play the plot of white lotus. Gu Li, one day I will let you "Miss!" The sudden business from behind scared Joanna to death. She picked up her expression and quickly turned back and asked, "what''s the matter?" "Just now, the landline in the living room received a call, saying that your friend was looking for you. Would you like to answer it?" "Are you sure?" Joanna took a look at her mobile phone. Her friend asked her to dial the landline at home. It''s so strange! Nanny simple and honest smile: "even if I lie, it''s not good for me." Joanna glanced at her, puzzled, and sarcastic as she passed¡° Hum, I''m so brave to be a slave. I want to get more benefits! " Looking at her figure disappearing around the corner, the nanny couldn''t help but bah: "you''re a mean child!" The phone in the living room is next to the stairs. It''s not so much a communication tool as a decoration. The phone is usually answered by a nanny or housekeeper, and the people who call are mostly advertisements, photos and salesmen. She picked up the phone, put it in her ear and whispered, "hello?" The familiar voice on the phone gave Joanna goose bumps, and her whole body was covered in cold sweat: "Oh, Miss Qiao, you really make us easy to find. The mobile phone has turned my brother black. What''s the matter! I can still find your landline At the moment of receiving the phone call, she quickly covered the microphone and looked around. The three people in the hall were still showing the warmth of the family. The nanny and others were busy in the kitchen. It was estimated that they would make some food for the second young lady in the evening. No one noticed her. Joanna breathed a sigh of relief, put her hand over the voice tube and said, "Huang San? Are you out of your mind? " "No, we''ve just been beaten and we''re not crazy." "Why do you want to call me? Didn''t you say that you can''t contact me after paying?" The voice on the phone is not very formal: "at the beginning of the transaction, what you said was good, there was no risk at all, but now, darling, I was put into the police station, and I finally called you!" According to the plan, Gu Li must have been humiliated or even raped. Gu Jianhong''s daughter was sullied by gangsters. There was no place for Gu Li''s face to go when the story spread. She wanted to use the importance of Gu Jianhong''s interests to force him to alienate Gu Li. Qian Suan, Wan Suan didn''t expect to investigate and deal with Cheng Yaojin. Zhou Chuli''s mother''s worry is really useful at this time. When the plan failed, there were other troubles, such as a few gangsters who were caught in the police station! "Hello, Miss Qiao, do you listen to me any more? We are trapped in the police station now. We are likely to be detained for several years, but we are going to jail! It''s not the same as what''s agreed. " Joanna reluctantly held the phone, calmed down and asked, "what do you want?" "What else can we do? Get us out quickly!" "I warn you not to go too far." The other party giggled and said, "who''s going too far? Is Miss Qiao''s trouble no matter now?" "When we were trading, we said well. You help me to do things and I''ll give you money. Now you haven''t done everything for me. I don''t want my money back. It''s enough face. I can''t save you any more." After a period of silence on the phone, an indifferent voice rang out: "well, anyway, we''re also rotten. It doesn''t matter if Mr. Gu knows that we are insulting Gu Li. What should miss Qiao do?" "My aunt''s own daughter was framed by her adopted daughter. She almost lost her most precious body. She almost lost her reputation of caring for her family. You say what a dark heart this woman has. If Gu knows it, his heart will be angry to death!" If Joanna is calmer and smarter, she will realize that Huang San is not the same as before. These words and things can''t be imagined by his IQ, but now she can''t calm down. This is threatening her! "Enough of you!" Her voice was a little loud, which immediately attracted the attention of the nanny. "Not enough, how can I be enough? I will dial this number again and again. I don''t know Mr. Gu''s number, but it''s easy to find out where you are. There is no impermeable wall in the world. I want to commit suicide. There are many ways!" After that, he gave a gloomy smile: "it''s just that I''m sorry to drag Miss Qiao to commit suicide with me." Joanna was forced to cry, a slip into eternal hate, she never thought things would evolve into this result: "what do you want?" "Come to the police station right now and save me, and bring me a lot of money. Maybe I won''t harass you any more." "No, maybe you can''t harass me any more!" The opposite pondered, reluctantly said an amount¡° Give me a million dollars, cash "Well, I''ll give you the money. You''ll disappear forever after this deal." Huang San didn''t expect to earn another million. He said meaningfully, "don''t worry, I will disappear completely. After all, you are not the only one who doesn''t wait to see me here." When Joanna secretly left the house, the three people in the living room still gathered together. No one should have noticed her. She was relieved and got on the car from the side door to leave the villa. She only worried about the three people in the living room, and did not notice that the nanny who had just been satirized by him came and closed the door gently. Almost in the early hours of the morning, the nanny came to change the water once: "madam, the dinner for the second young lady is ready. Do you need to send it up?" "I''ll see." Fang Yu Ning fingers pinch each other''s wrist, got up and left. Gu Li knew that everything had been arranged. She got up from her seat and said, "father, a lot of things happened today. I want to have a rest." Gu Jianhong touched her head kindly: "OK, go ahead. I''m really tired today." When she got up and went upstairs, she looked at the position of the kitchen and slowly put it back on the phone. Joanna, my first gift to you has appeared. Please accept it. Chapter 160 Fang Yu Ning came down from the upstairs in a hurry and kept saying: "Xiao Li has gone to bed after supper. I watched her fall asleep. Now that it''s OK, let''s go quickly..." Looking at the situation in the living room, Fang Yuning stopped in confusion: "aunt Hong, what''s the matter?" Aunt Hong is standing in the center of the living room with her hands in front of her body. Gu Jianhong is sitting on the sofa with her fingers tapping on the coffee table. They seem to be waiting for her to come back in silence. The latter beckons for her to sit beside him. The following sentence in disguise proved his idea: "well, madam has come back, if you have any questions, just say it." "Sir, do you know that all the phones in our living room are recorded?" Gu Jianhong frowned and obviously didn''t know. Before he asked, Fang Yuning beside him explained with a smile: "I thought of the method of telephone recording. It turned out that there were always salesmen calling to harass me. In the end, I really couldn''t bear it. I recorded the conversation and went to their head office to complain. This method has been going on for more than a year." After that, she looked at Gu Jianhong anxiously: "what''s the matter, master, can''t we do this?" "There''s no way. It''s a way." He raised his head and asked aunt Hong in front of him, "why do you suddenly talk about it then?" Aunt Hong seems to be making up her mind: "just now, when you and miss two were sitting in the living room, the first lady was talking to someone on the fixed line. During that time, she was very angry. After a while, she was well equipped and went out. I was worried about the first lady, so I didn''t care to answer the phone. Master, I will never do it on purpose." Gu Jianhong rubbed his fingers, a kind of bad premonition slowly rose in his heart: "eavesdropping on the recording, we''ll talk about it when we have time, what did you eavesdrop on Anna''s phone?" "It''s a big deal. I dare not say it. The recording of the phone is here. I''ve baked it out. Only what''s said in the phone, sir. You''d better listen to it yourself." He looked at Fang Yuning next to him and slowly pressed the play button to open a Pandora''s box That night, Gu Li slept soundly. For nearly three years, she didn''t sleep soundly. Her memory seemed to float to a long time ago. It seemed that when she was a child, her father and mother took her hand and went to the Central Park to play. I haven''t felt so down-to-earth for a long time. But this kind of sureness is no longer given by her parents, but gradually won over by herself. She knows that she has grown up. She can finally protect herself with her own ability. In a trance, Gu Li seems to be saying to Gu qianrong, don''t be afraid, no one will bully us in the future. I will give you all the injuries you have suffered in those years, even all the ones with interest. Gu qianrong pulled her skirt, carefully inquired: "then can you not do it to ou yechen?" Gu Li was stunned and asked: "why don''t you do something to ou yechen? Three years ago, it was him who caused such an accident." "Because no matter what he becomes, you still like him!" "No! No, I will never like him When she opened her eyes, the sky outside was already extremely bright, and the curtains could not block the sunlight. It was clear that she slept so peacefully that night, but her pillow towel was full of tears. For whom did she cry? Is finally stand up to protect their own self-protection, or because has been unable to go under the hands of the European night Chen. When she looked at the end of the bed, Fang Yuning said, "are you awake at last?" "Have you been here for a long time?" "Well, for a long time, I just want to see you." But no matter how long her daughter watched it, she couldn''t watch it enough. She struggled to do it, relying on the wall, rubbing her face to wake up slowly: "last night must be very lively, I can feel that I missed a good play." "It''s a chaotic drama. It''s not pleasant at all. If you miss it, you''ll miss it." Fang Yuning stood up and opened the curtain. The dazzling sunlight came in and hurt her eyes. Pain proves that you are still alive, and that you still have the chance to continue to work hard. "And father?" He created all this by himself, but Gu Li didn''t know how to ask. "I got up in the morning and went to the company for a meeting. It''s estimated that it''s the bidding of Nancheng project again. Recently, several rising stars in K state have attracted special attention." "Where is the strength of Gu''s family? Are you afraid of a few rising stars?" She said with a smile and shook her head: "the rising star is not afraid, but this tender also has ou yechen." This name really appears in his life all the time: "the relationship between Ou yechen and his father is not very good." "Yes, but your father''s shortcomings are also very obvious. With the help of the European night''s way, it''s easy to make two people develop into a fair competition. Last night your father make complaints about Joanna." She lifted her hair and nodded with approval: "father, I finally realize that." "Joanna has packed up her things and gone out of the house. Your father gave a death order. In the future, Joanna can''t come in and get close to you without his consent, or she will be punished severely." "Then he''s going to keep it from me." There''s no way to get Joanna out of the house on this one thing. Fang Yuning seems to have seen through what she thought: "Rome is not built at all. How long have you been back? Joanna has been trying to please your father for three years. She still has a cool attitude. It''s very good that you can do this job." Gu Li nodded obediently and hugged the woman in front of her: "in this world, only mother loves me so unconditionally." "Well, mom will tell you one more thing unconditionally." "What is it about dealing with Joanna?" She shook her head solemnly: "no, it''s business." The other side pouted, revealing a rare child temper: "Hey, this is what I care about, and I don''t understand what''s going on here." "Gu Li, I don''t want your ambition to be only a little bit. You should care about business affairs." She was stunned. She found that it was not her small ambition, but her mother''s unexpected ambition. Chapter 161 "Say it, mom. I''m listening." "Your father is very concerned about the development of the southern suburbs, but this project can fall into his hands. If you can help him get it, then..." Gu Li shakes his head crazily¡° Mom, I still know what kind of strength I am. It''s OK to fish in it. But if you really want to put me in business, I may not be able to hold on for a minute. I don''t have that strength. " Fang Yu Ning gave her a big white eye, full of disgust: "who let go to the bidding site to meet them." Then she sighed: "now who can fight against ouyechen?" So this project is 100% in the hands of Ou yechen, but his father wants it, but he doesn''t want to talk because of his face? She picked eyebrows to understand the meaning, mother wants me to find ouyechen?! "No way, I have nothing to do with Ou yechen now, even if I go to find him..." Under Fang Yuning''s direct gaze, Gu Li couldn''t go on. Wait until she calms down, the other party pulls her hand directly: "who is good to oneself, this woman can feel, I can feel that Ou yechen really likes you, the heart that uses on you is more than a little bit." "Since he likes me, why did he do that to me three years ago?" When the wound appears, it will be full of scars even if it heals one day. "What happened in the past has passed. It is meaningless to decide which is right or wrong. What we should grasp is the future." "But I..." I really can''t pull down this face to find ou yechen. "Xiaoli, as long as he has feelings, he can make use of it. Everything in the world is fake. It''s true to hold things in his own hands. You can''t stand here just because a design institute and your father like it." How can not stand, my strength is not enough? Fang Yuning saw through what she thought: "not enough, what you see is a layer of eggshell on the surface. You haven''t seen how deep the water is in the interest field. The dark things under the sky never appear on the surface." Early in the morning to accept such a dark thing, Gu Li buzzing head: "this matter I will think about, first to this position?" She grabbed each other and put her head in her arms: "I also hope you can grow up simply and happily, but this opportunity has been lost. Since the surrounding temperature is so low, we can only protect ourselves by turning into ice." "Well, I know you do it for my good. I don''t mean to blame you." After the two sides left, Fang Yu Ning showed a gentle smile again. Among other things, his mother''s ability of emotion control was enough for her to learn for several years: "well, we won''t talk about it. Let''s talk about happy things, such as this time." "Yes, it''s really fun this time." Gu Lidu admired his cerebellar bag melon. It was really amazing that he could come up with such a powerful plan in an instant. First, she arranged for the little gangster to call home. By the way, she told Fang Yuning the whole plan. She cooperated with the nanny to manipulate the fixed line telephone in the living room, and then everything was carried out naturally. "You don''t know that your father turned green when he called Joanna back from the police station last night. If I hadn''t stopped her, I would have slapped her in the face. Anyway, the plan was very successful." After saying that, Fang Yu Ning''s face leaked out worried look: "but next time you really have to be careful, not every time this good luck." "Well, I see. I also need to hire a bodyguard or something." What suddenly occurred to her: "where are those little gangsters?" "The people sent by your father beat them up and let them go. I secretly supplied them with some money. It seems that they have gone abroad." Although this business is very dangerous, fortunately they make a lot of money. "Xiao Li, aunt Hong doesn''t know that the whole thing is your plan, so it''s good to continue to act silly. The fewer people you know, the better." Gu Li saluted: "I see, mother." After a morning''s class, Gu Li got out of bed and went to the design institute. When I want to go up the stairs in the hall, I suddenly hear a call from behind. The little sister at the front desk comes to her panting: "general manager Gu?" "Well, what happened?" "Well, there''s a woman who''s been waiting for you since the morning." She frowned: "where are the people?" "I didn''t dare to put her up because I didn''t have an appointment, so I''m waiting for you in the lounge on the first floor." Gu Li took back her steps and went to the rest room with a kind of bad subtle feeling. There was only one woman sitting there in the whole glass room. She could see each other clearly with a glance. She waved her hand and said, "go back first. I''ll deal with it myself here." She started her own combat mode, went straight into the lounge, and locked the room with her backhand. If you want to know with your toes that the light will be on, you will definitely quarrel. In order not to affect your image in the company, this is a necessary measure. When Joanna heard the sound, she turned her head suddenly. Her eyes turned red. It seemed that she cried a lot last night. Gu Li stood at the door, leaning on the doorframe¡° Oh, Miss Qiao, it''s a pity to welcome you here. " Joanna got up from her chair and pointed to her: "Gu Li! Why are you doing this to me! " "Why? I''d like to ask Miss Joe why she did this to me She approached a few steps, staring at each other coldly: "why do you want to find someone to destroy my innocence?" "Who let you shamelessly seduce ou yechen?" "Don''t you know who ouyechen belongs to?" She opened her mouth and couldn''t speak. After choking for a long time, her eyes were red. She squatted on the ground and cried bitterly: "I came first. I''m the daughter-in-law assigned by the Ou family. I grew up to marry ou yechen. How can you treat me like this?" "If you investigate, I''ll save you for ou yechen''s life. Is that interesting?" People on the ground cried a few times, suddenly looked up and looked at her with hatred: "Gu Li, I will never give him to you." "It''s nothing to do with Ou yechen. I won''t let you have a good time with him or not. I''ll take revenge for my children for what happened three years ago. This is just the beginning. Joanna, there will be more blood storms in the future. I''m looking forward to your return." She grabbed each other''s hair and pulled it in front of her: "I will let you know clearly that you are not my opponent at all." Chapter 162 The summer sun finally dawdled to the time point of work. The afterglow of the setting sun dyed the whole sky golden. Gu Li felt that her skin was gilded. She stretched out without any image. When she was about to yawn, she was frightened by a cough of Zhou Chuli. She quickly straightened her body and cleared her throat and said, "I think it''s very good. You are all talented people, and the ideas put forward are unprecedented. I''ve decided to support you." This result has been decided for a long time. Zhou Chuli looked at all the proposals in advance, and called the designer who could make the proposal to the office. Before the work began to report, he warned her that she must support these people''s ideas. Now that she has made the decision of support, why do you want to let her audit it? At the beginning of Zhou Li Mei said, in order to establish the image of the boss, otherwise everyone would think that the boss Gu Li was just a puppet. This painstaking move made Gu Li very moved, and perfectly cooperated with the other side to perform the play. Looking at their jubilant appearance, Gu Li seemed to see himself who had just stepped into the design circle. He was just as passionate and unrestrained. He thought that he could reach out to the sky, but the sky was too high. "You are really excellent. The reputation of China Resources Devils is not because of me, but because of excellent designers like you. I believe these proposals will become the most shining stars." "I also plan to hold an exhibition in which all potential and excellent works can participate. Zhuang Yishan, Lu Xiao and Lin linger will be present at that time. That will be the greatest inspiration age of the two countries. I hope you can all be present." If you were happy just now, it''s almost the same as being excited now. "Really? Is Mr. Gu absolutely right? " "What I said can be false. If you don''t worry, you can record it now." Gu Li couldn''t help joking. The first middle-aged man pondered deeply: "why has never been heard in the design?" "This hasn''t been announced to me. It''s just my plan. When it''s perfect, the design institute will gradually expand into the whole design industry. I still have some contacts in M country. I''ll call three or five friends to support the scene, and the effect will be very good." She paused and looked at Zhou Chuli beside her: "what does Mr. Zhou think of this idea?" "Very good. It can completely open up the reputation of China Resources." "It''s not only China Resources, but also I hope our designers can shine more brightly." Several people like to be beaten like chicken blood have expressed their determination, turned out of the office. After waiting for others to leave, Zhou Chuli moved forward slowly: "why don''t I know how to design all this plan." "I just thought of it, isn''t it?" Gu Li looked up and wrote three words for praise. "Have you discussed with Lu Xiao, Zhuang Yishan and others?" "No Recently, there have been so many things that they haven''t made time to find them. It''s estimated that those people still don''t know that they have returned home. He had a bad look on his face¡° What if they don''t agree? " "Would you disagree if I asked for your help?" That is to say, those friends and Zhou Chuli have the same status, and the other party knows it all at once: "that''s good." All the problems have been solved. Gu Li is like a child who keeps asking for sugar: "you haven''t said yet. What''s my plan like?" "It''s very good. It''s really smart to have such a wonderful project. If the project is really successful, then the reputation of China Resources will not rise at all." She pursed her lips and didn''t like to hear the second half of the sentence: "how could it not be held successfully?" Zhou Chuli pulled a chair and sat down casually: "I heard that you were hurt last night?" "Speaking of this, I also want to thank you. Thanks to your care, let the sea of clouds protect me. Otherwise, I can''t guarantee what happened that night. The murderer has been found out. It''s my enemy Joanna." Gu Li left no trace and sighed: "no matter three years ago or three years later, she would not let me live in peace." "What are you going to do?" "I didn''t tell you that I came back to kill her. No, I can''t let her die so easily. I want to destroy all her important things and make her live as if she were dead." Looking at the innocent girl in front of her with such vicious words in her mouth, Zhou Chuli suddenly felt that she had never understood her. What she showed from the beginning to the end was that she was willing to let others know. As for the inner darkness, it was well covered up. Seeing that he was in a daze, Gu Li pursed her mouth as if she had done something wrong: "did I scare you?" "One thing, I didn''t expect you to be so strong. It''s not a bad thing, Gu Li. It''s not a bad thing to be cruel to your enemies no matter whether I''m with you or not. " Zhou Chuli said it in the tone of a last word. "Don''t you say you''re going to leave me for a while?" He forced a smile: "play by yourself, I need to go busy." She picked her eyebrows and watched the other party disappear at the door. How did she feel strange about him? It''s hard not to be scared by yourself. Gu Li is full of worries and finishes packing things. Just as she wants to leave, Han Huanhuan comes in with her little head. She put her hands on the doorframe and said with a smile, "is the boss free?" "I''m completely free. What do you want to do?" "Hey hey, elder sister Alan and I are going to visit Shen Zhe''s house tonight. Would you like to join us?" Going to Shen Zhe''s house? Is it the ancestral home of the Shen family? It''s not necessary to think that it must be Alan who planned this operation. Is it because she heard about the quarrel between Shen Zhe and herself, so she should find a chance to get to know each other better? When she was standing in a daze, Han Huanhuan walked in quickly. Looking at her silent appearance, he thought she didn''t want to go, and said, "Oh, go. It''s not easy for me to persuade elder sister Alan to accompany me. I heard that there are many treasures in the Shen family, and you know that as an archaeologist, I really want to see them, Maybe I''ll play a big role in Qianlong hall like last time... " Listening to her endless persuasion, Gu Li touched her nose and bought her a favor: "OK, we''ll go to her tonight." The two of them met with Alan downstairs. Their eyes met and they knew that the latter, in order to look like a guest, did not know where to search for the two jars for a long time. The car drove slowly and directly onto the highway. She looked at the rare appearance outside: "Alan, are you sure you know the way?" Chapter 163 "Today Lian Qi went to Shen zhe for a drink. Otherwise, how could she go?" Lian Qi, as a pioneer, goes to Shen Zhe to make sure that Shen Zhe is at home and where the ancestral home of the Shen family is. Then Alan takes advantage of Han Huanhuan''s desire for antiques and drags her to go with her. After playing this game, she slips to the top. This is the real behind the scenes player. "Wow, Lord Shen''s family is so rich. There must be many treasures in his family. Maybe we can hold a few when we leave." "If Shen zhe can let you carry him away, the sun will come out from the West." The vehicles didn''t know where they were going, and even the street lights disappeared. The whole sky was like a huge dark beast, waiting for people to throw themselves into the net with their mouths open. Han Huanhuan was as elated as wool: "boss, have you met Lord Shen''s father?" Gu Li shook his head: "I just heard him mention a few words." Shen Linfeng, the grandfather of Lord Shen, should be a famous local stormy figure in K country. His family was a noble Lord. After his grandfather died, his family disappeared in K country. His father left a country, while Shen zhe grew up in M country. Shen zhe seldom mentioned the word "family" to them, and even they didn''t know Shen Linfeng''s important position in K state. "There seems to be a lot of secrets in Lord Shen''s house." Of course, otherwise, I will come here in vain: "I think..." "Here we are." Alan''s light words instantly shut both of them up. The three of them got out of the car. The dark blue sky was shining with cool stars. The light of the night projected on the earth, barely sketching the outline of the ancient house. In the dark, it was like a giant. The ancient courtyard was hidden in the continuous forest. Walking up the five story bluestone steps, there are two wooden doors with iron pieces fixed on them. Over the years, the wood has been blackened. Gu Li sniffed the air and found that the music wafted with the smell of wood. When he stood in front of the door, he found that the door was not so high, it was four meters. The brave Alan was pushed out to knock on the door. After a while, the old wooden door made a noise, and a head came out. I don''t know how to describe that face. Human beings certainly can''t grow such a face. The head is like a water caltrop quadrilateral. It''s not round, it''s a figure. The eyes can hardly see it, but the brow bone is very high. The nose is like a puddle of mud on the face. The mouth is very big, and the upper and lower lips are very thick. It can be said that the five features are not harmonious, and the skin is even worse, Pimples, big pores, not to say, the whole face is like being scalded. This kind of arrangement makes people forget the customs, and it will definitely scare children when they go out. The short man was not good-looking, and his voice was ugly. The sight of sandpaper across the glass said, "who are you?" "Wuwu, this man is so ugly." Han Huanhuan directly hides behind Gu Li. "Huanhuan, it''s very impolite to say that to others." Even though she thinks so. Alan asked¡° We are friends of Lian Qi. We brought something to see Shen Zhe. Can we go in? " Looking at each other''s hesitation, Gu Li probably wants to inform Shen Zhe. Gu Li quickly persuades: "it''s dark and cold outside. Sir, you won''t let us wait. It''s against the Shen family''s hospitality." "It''s wrong for us to come here rashly. How can Xiao Li say that?" "Lian Qi has already come. He must have told Shen Zhe. What''s wrong with us?" Han Huanhuan inexplicably watched this scene happen, how... Suddenly quarreled? What happened when I was in a daze. Red face and white face, when she and Alan were in troubled times, they played like fire and pure love. When they met things, they were more likely to pinch them. The tacit understanding made the housekeeper in the door a little at a loss. Compared with his appearance, his calculation was more than two outside the door. Finally slowly opened the door: "you come in." The moment the door opened, Gu Li felt a wind blowing from inside. A man is holding a lantern in his hand. The lantern is made of a wooden stick. The lampshade is made of oil paper. Half of the white candle is placed inside. In modern society, it is a handicraft. But it can really be used in such an environment. Stepping on blocks of bluestone, the man is about 1.5 meters tall and wears simple cotton clothes. Because he looks strange and a bit like the elves in Harry Potter, he walks steadily in front of the road. Gu Li quickly stepped forward and said, "Sir, are you the housekeeper here?" "Barely. I grew up in the Shen family." Han Huanhuan tilted his head: "are you an orphan?" "Well, I was thrown out by my father because I was ugly. Before I was frozen to death in the heavy snow, the master found me and picked me up. I grew up with the young master and have been in the Shen family for more than 40 years." She suddenly remembered the words she had just laughed at each other, and bowed her head to apologize: "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean it." "Well, I''ve heard a lot of these words." "Shen Zhe is also true, but he never comes to see the K country and this family." "The young master will come several times, but he hasn''t come back since he left twenty years ago, and I don''t know how he''s been recently?" After the old housekeeper murmured, he realized that it was wrong: "sorry, it''s all the family business that bothers several guests." This is exactly what Gu Li wanted. She waved her hand in a hurry: "it doesn''t matter. We''ve known Shen zhe for three years, but we''ve never heard him mention anything about his family. We always want to know more about him." Alan cleared his throat and inserted into the topic: "since Shen''s house is still there, why don''t Shen Zhe and his father come back?" "This..." the old housekeeper hesitated and suddenly stopped: "because it''s not peaceful here." There was silence, the wind blowing, the leaves rustling, as if someone had walked through the grass. Why is this so creepy? When the crowd stopped, a green bug flew past Gu Li''s fingers. Han Huanhuan behind him said softly, "firefly?" The wind swept over the skin, aroused a layer of goose bumps, Gu Li quickly went to each other''s side: "why do you say that?" "It''s a family affair of the Shen family, and it''s all bad rumors. Miss, don''t ask any more questions." There''s something obviously wrong. When Gu Li wants to ask, Alan pokes her. She pushed Gu Li again, the latter said helplessly: "well, I won''t ask." "No, I want to say, Huanhuan is gone!" Chapter 164 The trail stretches forward or backward, and no one can be seen. How could Han Huanhuan, who just stayed at the back of the team, suddenly disappear? Gu Li looked at the silent old house and felt a little more panic. "Oh, no, what''s going to happen again?" Gu Li suddenly looked back at the housekeeper and said, "what do you mean something will happen again?" "We said on the way, go and find the lady." The housekeeper seemed more anxious than they were. "Let''s search separately. I''ll call Lian Qi and finally meet Shen Zhe." "You yourself..." I''m not familiar with life here, and I''m still talking about it. "Don''t worry, I''m much more useful than you. I can deal with this small situation. What''s more, I never believe in any ghosts and gods. If I can really meet them today, it will be an eye opener for me." Alan teased his hair and didn''t care. That''s a good thing to say, but it doesn''t sound so awkward. "Well, be careful all the way." After a few words of advice, the two men began to act separately. The housekeeper in front of them walked very fast, as if he was really worried. Gu Li was still wearing high-heeled shoes and couldn''t keep up with each other''s rhythm. Panting, he asked, "where are you going now?" "Go to the basement. All the antiques of the Shen family are there. Let''s have a look there first?" Han Huanhuan always comes to see antiques, but she doesn''t know where all the treasures are: "no, she can''t find that place." The front steward''s steps suddenly slowed down: "do you want to know why I live alone in this old house?" "Why?" Gu Li never believed in karma. If there was a God in the first three feet, Joanna would still be alive, and probably the God would have been blind. She stepped back a few steps, swallowing and spitting. There was no panic in her heart. The surrounding environment was too frightening. "Because the old lady, the master and the wife all committed suicide in the basement where the baby was in full bloom." With each other''s look and tone, Gu Li felt that she was the heroine of the horror film set: "why..." What are you afraid of? Gu Li, you are a staunch materialist. Marx and Lenin advocate the theoretical system of society with Chinese characteristics "Because everyone says that there is too much Yin Qi here. Things that have been put away for many years have their own souls. If they stay with them for a long time, they will be watched, and even their souls will be killed..." "Boss! I have found you A slap appeared on Gu Li''s shoulder, and she was still addicted to the story. When she was so cold, the whole person jumped up: "ah "Ah, ah!" Han Huanhuan was also frightened by her scream and hugged her directly. Originally, Gu Li''s legs were soft. Suddenly, a huge object pressed on him. They lost their center of gravity and fell directly on the nearby lawn. "What the hell! Han Huanhuan, you are going to scare me to death! " She felt her ass and was exhausted. Handsome place soil is very soft, but the grass around some people, housekeeper holding a lantern came to relax: "fortunately, this young lady is OK, later or don''t run." "Do you hear Han Huanhuan! We are scared to death to find you. Tell me about you just now... " Gu Li''s recitation didn''t enter the other party''s ears. Han Huanhuan fell to the ground and looked straight at a direction. Then he raised his arm and pointed to a square: "look... Boss, ah!" It''s over. Even if you can''t be scared to death tonight, your eardrum will break. The two men looked in the direction she pointed out. Not far away, a few dark blue flames rose from the sky. Gu Li''s meridians jumped up again, grabbed her arm and said, "animals are buried in the ground without burning. Calcium will not re ignite. It rises to the ground through the earth gap. It''s because oxygen reacts and produces phosphorus fire, It''s a very natural scientific phenomenon. There''s nothing to make a fuss about. " "When you were in school, biology and chemistry must be zero?" Perhaps because of the explanation, perhaps because of someone around him, Han Huanhuan gradually calmed down: "since it''s a scientific phenomenon, then boss, you can loosen my arm. In this way, I will be choked by you." "What the hell do you mean, I''m going to have a heart attack because of you." After they stood up with each other, Gu Li couldn''t help asking¡° What on earth did you do just now? " Han Huanhuan knew that he had made a mistake and carefully lowered his head: "I saw a firefly fly fly by just now, so I took two more eyes. I swear, I just stood in the same place and didn''t run around. You are walking too fast. I can''t see you as soon as I turn around." "You... It''s very dangerous here. Don''t run around next time." She pointed to the way she had just come, and motioned to the other party to go in front of her. She had to appear in her own field of vision all the way. She was very reluctant to open the way in front of: "Oh, it''s an old house where no one lives all the year round. What''s the danger?" "I''ll tell you in a whisper, it''s haunted here!" "What?" Han Huanhuan''s heart was scared and he raised his voice again. She nodded solemnly: "if you don''t believe me, ask the housekeeper. I just heard that there was a car accident in front of the house a few years ago. The whole old house was very gloomy because of the lingering grievances. Moreover, the couple who lost their lives every night would come out and roam around. Otherwise, do you think it''s unreasonable for Shen Zhe to live outside every day?" The housekeeper was stunned, and then nodded with her: "no wind, no fire, this young lady is better to be careful." "Woo woo, I don''t want to see antiques. I want to go home." She comforted and pushed her forward: "if you don''t look, even if you go home, you have to go back tomorrow. Let''s stay here for a day this evening." After walking along the path for a short time, they saw Alan coming up. Gu Li''s face is full of accidents¡° Didn''t you go to see Lord Shen? Why are you back? " "Lian Qi has no sense of propriety. He has filled Shen zhe too much. When I went, he was already drunk and unconscious. It seems that we can talk about it tomorrow. I hope Mr. housekeeper can prepare some rooms for us. I may disturb you tonight." The housekeeper made a gentleman''s bow, but it seemed strange with that face: "Miss, you''re welcome. All the guests come from afar. It''s our fault that the host didn''t come to meet us. What can I do for dinner?" Chapter 165 Alan shook his head, euphemistically said he did not want to eat, and looked at the other two, Han Huanhuan also shook his head: "no, no, I want to lose weight at night." When the baton appeared on her, Gu Li sighed, "if you don''t eat, I''ll eat a fart. You don''t need to prepare for me. Just help me get some fruit." "All right, ladies. This way, please. I''ll show you to your room." Housekeeper walking in front, Han Huanhuan and Alan two people have been talking, is it not about obedience, don''t run around. By the way, Han Huanhuan also tells Alan about the legend of ancestral home haunted, and adds fuel to it. Gu Li quickly walked a few steps and appeared next to the housekeeper: "Sir, what you just said is true?" "I hope that the young lady will forgive me for being too talkative at the moment and for being too hasty to say anything." "No, sir, it''s just for my friend''s safety that I''m so anxious." The housekeeper looked up at her with hesitation: "this is about the reputation of the Shen family. Please don''t..." "Don''t worry, housekeeper. I still have some discretion. I just want to ask if it''s true or not?" "I don''t have the guts to make a rumor." Since it''s true, is it coincidence or intentional? It can''t be coincidence! Three lives disappear in one place at the same time, is it difficult to commit suicide? "Since it''s the truth, is there no one to investigate? It could be a homicide. I don''t believe in natural death or such a coincidence. " "It''s our Shen family''s business. Please don''t interfere with it." It''s like a shadow in Gu Li''s mind. No, there must be something wrong with it?! Even Shen Zhe''s father, Shen junzhuo, went far away from home, but it had something to do with it. "Mr. housekeeper, I..." Before Gu Li''s request could be said, the housekeeper stretched out his hand to invite him and said, "your place is here. Please have a rest at night." The electric light turned on and lit up the whole courtyard. After the circular East Gate entered, there was a small open space. The open space was large, covered with green grass, with neat flower screens and flowers in the middle. Then there was a big tree. You could see that it was willow by barely looking at the outline. There is a rattan chair under the willow tree. To the south is a white wall, and three antique tile roofed houses are located in the north. "If you need help, please dial this number. Any time is OK. I''ll leave first." Three people standing in the same place watching the little old man slowly leave, Han Huanhuan scratched his head and asked: "is there anything here? Why does the housekeeper seem to be running so fast to avoid something Alan did not answer, but his eyes turned to one side of Gu Li, the latter embarrassed smile: "it''s late, or go to bed early." The interior decoration of the room is pretty good. All the hardware has the current style. The chairs and ordinary furniture are ancient things. The three rooms have the same pattern, but the middle one is relatively large. After Gu Li paved the mattress, he saw Han Huanhuan standing wrongly at the door. "Come in." She said with a wave. "Boss, I can squeeze a room with you. Everything here gives people the feeling of being haunted. You can start shooting directly with a camera. There''s no need to set the scene. I''m afraid of sleeping alone. I went to elder sister Alan just now. She didn''t want to leave me alone. I''m really scared..." "Stop! I''ll keep you No one can stand your endless nagging. After getting permission, Han Huanhuan made a 180 degree turn in his face and walked into the room with his quilt and pillow in his arms. The room looked very old, but it also had air conditioning and modern bed. It was very comfortable to sleep in. Gu Li has been lying on the bed for nearly an hour, and has used up all her traffic for a month, but she still can''t sleep. Looking at Han Huanhuan lying beside her, she has been snoring heartlessly for a long time. Is it hard for her to recognize the bed? She remembers that she didn''t have this bad smell before. After lying on the bed for another half an hour, it was nearly 2:30 in the morning. The moon came out in the middle of the night. Through the untightened curtains, the room was bright. She sighed. She really didn''t feel sleepy. She turned over and got up, grabbed her coat and put it on her body, pushed the door gently and went out. Pushing the door, I didn''t expect that there was still a person sitting outside. Alan was lying on the cane chair with a cigarette between his fingers. He had closed his eyes. After hearing the sound, he directly opened his eyes and sat up: "how did you come out?" "I can''t sleep, and you? Like to sleep in the leaky place and feed mosquitoes? " Alan patted the cane chair beside him and motioned her to sit down: "I don''t know this place, and I don''t know if I can deal with emergencies. For places without safety, I can''t sleep at all, and I can''t change the habit I have formed for many years." She knew who she was and didn''t go on with the subject. When she sat down, she asked about a strong smell of smoke. Alan also noticed that she put out her hand to press the smoke to death. She said, "then your habit of smoking has existed before?" The other party should come down without denying, Gu Li helplessly smile: "I never know." "So it''s very easy for women to hide something from you." Her face is charming, a glance and a smile are full of amorous feelings, her hair is messy, barefoot shrinks on the rattan chair, a pair of eyes look at Gu Li. Fortunately, he was a woman. If he was a man, he would jump on him directly. He only heard the other side say, "so what did the housekeeper tell you?" "Shen Linfeng, Shen junzhuo, and Shen junzhuo''s wife all died in the basement where the antiques were stored. Shen Zhe''s incomparable rejection of the old house may be partly due to this. I''m very curious and think it''s unscientific, so I asked more questions." Finally, look at each other: "what do you think?" "Any evaluation of what you don''t know is blind, so I won''t do it. I''ll investigate it and let you know later." Gu Li stall hands: "yes, this glorious task is up to you." "A lot of things." "Life is pushed forward by these things." Alan shook his head and refused: "I''m afraid that these are on my head. I''m afraid of taking responsibility. I''m afraid of what others expect of me." She buried her head in her lap: "even now I''m afraid of Qi''s hope for me." "Do you have hope for me?" She looked up and said, "of course, everyone in the studio has hope for you, otherwise why would everyone gather around you?" Chapter 166 She looked up and said, "of course, everyone in the studio has hope for you, otherwise why would everyone gather around you?" On the contrary, Gu Li likes the feeling of being expected. Only in this way can she prove that her existence is meaningful. "What do you want me to do?" "I hope you live well. I hope you are happy and happy. I hope you will always be my friend. It doesn''t matter whether you can open a studio or not." The idea in her heart was really simple. The more people she killed, the purer she was: "so what if I''m afraid of your hope?" "You must be very sad, transposition thinking, your feeling now is Lian Qi..." Gu Li stopped when he was about to speak. Looking at Alan, who was stiff all over, he felt a little scared. He threw the sermon in his stomach out of the sky and moved his body in her direction: "what happened? Don''t scare me Alan looked back and said with a sorry smile: "I heard someone coming this way. It should be aimed at us. Moreover, this person is about 1.8 meters above 150 pounds. According to these conditions, he should be Shen Zhe." "I''ll go. It''s abnormal that you can hear this!" "I didn''t listen so carefully. This night is really quiet. I can hear Shen Zhe''s footsteps." She stood up from the rattan chair: "I don''t know him very well. It seems that I''m looking for you. I went into the room and lay down." Listen to her, make complaints about her, "who are you familiar with?" You''ve been working together for three years "I don''t know anyone but Lian Qi and you." Later, one day, Alan told Gu Li that she was always a little more important than she thought. The design institute was a group of people who were cold-blooded. They didn''t invade other people''s territory, and they didn''t want others to invade their own, so they always kept a proper cold politeness. Only goofy Gu Li cares about other people''s family affairs. After being rejected, she is determined to find out. It''s her who walks into these people''s hearts. We get together not because of this team, or even simply because of Gu Li. She is like a bond between China and Japan. If one day the bond is broken, there will be no need for everyone to exist. After Alan left, Shen zhe appeared at the door. His hair was messy, his eyes were red, his white shirt was filled with pungent smell of wine, and he was still wandering. It was estimated that he was only half sober. Gu Lidu couldn''t imagine that he would go to the toilet for the plan. Then he saw the housekeeper and heard that the three of them were coming, so he came to them to have a look. Shen zhe walked up to her like this. Unexpectedly, the first sentence was: "did you smoke?" "Shh, keep your voice down. Alan and Huanhuan have gone to bed. If you speak louder, you will wake them up." He held the cane chair and sat beside her, shaking his fingers and took out his mobile phone to light up the screen: "it''s almost four o''clock now, why don''t you go to bed?" "Can I say I can''t sleep? Your whole family has an old uncle''s smell of mildew." Each other a look of contempt cast over: "fart, we here things are three years for a good!" "Well, well, when I didn''t say it, I just couldn''t sleep." She looked at Shen Zhe, who was lying on his back in a rattan chair: "go back to sleep quickly. We three are very comfortable. You don''t need to care. When we wake up tomorrow, we will lead us around." Shen zhe didn''t respond. His eyes were still looking up. He suddenly stretched out his finger and said, "the moon is so big tonight." "It''s almost the 15th. Of course the moon is big." "Then why are you back?" Shen zhe finally turned his eyes to this side. "Alan is worried about Lian Qi. You know she''s tied to her heart all day long. Huanhuan is still thinking about your antiques. You should show him some tomorrow. Otherwise, she will never give up. She will certainly harass you again. " Voice down, Shen zhe smile, this smile is not the same as before, actually let a kind of mature charm: "then you?" "I..." Gu Li thought about the reason why he came. Looking at him, she was startled by her own frankness when she spoke, but she still had to say that only when she said her own ideas, could the other party understand: "I want to know you, know your things. We''ve been together for three years, and we all know about me. I take you as my friends, but shouldn''t friends be honest with each other? " "Not all difficulties can be said easily." Gu Li laughed a little pale: "so my difficulties are easy to say?" Shen Zhe''s pupil changed and his head lowered: "no, I think your business is also very..." In the second half of the sentence, he didn''t say it very clearly, but he could make people understand the meaning of it. The front of the sentence changed: "Gu Li, I may often speak rudely to you. Maybe we are peers, so we are very casual to you, but I admire you from my heart. If it is me, I can''t face up to my scars." I also can''t still keep that pure kindness, that love for life. When Gu Li heard this, he was just praising her. "So, I''m the strongest person in this. I''m your boss." "I''m sorry, there are some things I really can''t talk about." She nodded: "I know the feeling, but the next time you need my help, you can let me know. I may not beat him in the bar, but I will design him in the back." "People are really more valuable than antiques." Shen zhe came up with this sentence without warning. This sentence made Gu Li misty¡° Of course, people are living and priceless. Antiques are dead. Of course, people are more valuable than antiques. " "Why do you have such a strange idea?" Shen Zhe''s face was full of helplessness and hesitation. He asked a question: "how much is it to kill a person here?" "If a normal man is about 30 years old, he needs to pay alimony, alimony and his salary for 50 years, which is almost the price of a flat, about 2 million, plus his career and contribution to society, there should be fluctuations." He agreed: "how much is the market price of Baili shixitu?" Two million, but Gu Li was stunned when he wanted to answer. Shen zhe told him in disguise that an antique is equal to a human life. If I have a hundred mile stone stream map, I can kill a person wantonly and pay two million. What''s more, there are not many precious antiques in Baili Shixi. There are many more than this price, which can prove that antiques are more valuable than human lives. It is often said that human life is greater than heaven, but in this society, human life can be estimated. Chapter 167 Looking at her in a daze, Shen zheshun continued: "you see, what you just said is incorrect." "This is... A refutation." "Well, you''d better find a way to refute it. I''ve been waiting for someone to convince me of this idea that I''ve thought since I was a child." Gu Li is speechless. It''s sophistry. She can''t think of a good solution. Just at this time, the light suddenly flashed outside, and the old housekeeper stood outside the courtyard and asked, "young master?" "Well, Shen Zhe is here." "Oh, so the young lady is here." Shen zhe stood up and stretched: "yes, I was chatting with Gu Li just now. What can I do for you?" "When I woke up, I found that the young master was away and you had drunk again. I was a little worried, so I wanted to look for you here. Since you and Miss Gu are chatting, I won''t disturb you." After the housekeeper explained the situation, he set about to leave. Gu Li stopped him with a smile: "just in time, I just want to drive Shen zhe back. You just come to get her back." "Don''t you talk to the young master?" She gave Shen zhe a color: "we are friends who work together. We have plenty of time in the future. We don''t need to talk tonight. Shen zhe drinks too much wine. It''s better to have a rest now." The other side looked at her deeply and did not speak. They followed the housekeeper''s steps and walked out of the courtyard. Gu Li looked up at the sky. The moon was in the middle of the sky. The moon was really too round tonight. The next morning, Shen zhe just woke up and scolded Lian Qi. The general meaning was that he ignored the brotherhood, had opposite sex and no humanity. He said that he came to see me for a drink, but in fact he came to inquire about the news. I told you so much from my heart and lungs. This gentleman has been blacklisted by me. Lian Qi also feels aggrieved. I''m coming to see you for a drink! Just want to explain when the eyes looked at the side of Alan, broken teeth had to swallow into the stomach. Before saying a few words, the old housekeeper of the Savior appeared on the stage. One sentence stopped Shen zhe from chattering: "young master, the food is ready. Please go to dinner." The dining place is in the main hall. There are all kinds of paintings, calligraphy and ancient books on display in the room. There is a round table in the center of the house. There are ten dishes and one soup on the round table. After five people are seated, the housekeeper helps to prepare things: "please enjoy yourself. If you need anything, please call me at any time." Gu Li looks at the dishes on the table. They are all authentic Shandong dishes. The blue and white porcelain plate is the base. The food is excellent both in appearance and flavor. Gu Li, who was hungry last night, took the lead in picking up chopsticks and took a bite. Next to him, Alan asked: "how can I eat it?" Shen zhe picked up a pair of bamboo chopsticks: "our old uncle Ba is versatile. How can a small meal not be delicious?" She nodded hard: "really, it''s delicious!" "It''s really good. The taste is comparable to the five-star hotel outside." Han Huanhuan tasted a few mouthfuls and gave the most enthusiastic response. At the same time, he realized a question: "will uncle housekeeper not feel tired when dealing with these things alone?" "Originally, there was only one person in the family. He could take care of his daily life. I would never come here at ordinary times. I came back to see him several times in a month. Thanks to you for making him so tired!" Gu Li rolled his eyes: "OK, let''s go today." Bashu came in from the outside and put the staple food beside the table¡° If Miss Gu said anything, it''s an honor for you to come to our Shen family. It doesn''t matter if you stay a few more days. I''ll treat you well. " Shen zhe stood up to help carry the plate, and said: "let them go quickly. It''s better to go quickly after this meal. They all have no good intentions." Lian Qi felt his chest and said, "brother, you have to believe that when I first came here, I was really kind." Alan glanced at him. Before he could speak, someone hastily confirmed himself: "brother Shen Zhe, I heard that there are many antiques in your family. I can go to see them later. I''ll take a look at them. I won''t touch them." "I have a few in my room. You can go there later." Although reluctantly, Han Huanhuan agreed, and make complaints about "why not let me see the treasure." As he sat down, he replied with a smiley face: "treasure is harmful." He''s in such a mood all day. If it wasn''t for last night''s experience, Gu Li would have laughed it off. After listening to this, she retorted like a gangster: "how can treasure harm people?" Han Huanhuan raised his head and answered: "because there will be people fighting for treasure, and then accidents will happen in the fighting, so treasure will harm people." "It''s the heart that kills the dead. It''s never a treasure. At the beginning of its invention, the knife was designed to defend against the enemy, but some people kill people with it, so we don''t use it anymore? " This made the whole banquet stop. Some people were so confused that they didn''t know what happened. Some people pretended that nothing had happened. Some people looked at the food in front of them thoughtfully and didn''t move. The only one who didn''t know how to look at the atmosphere was Han Huanhuan, who said: "boss, Lord Shen just said it casually. Why did you say such a lot of lengthy things?" "Well, I said I was practicing for the debate in a few days. Do you believe it?" The other grinned: "I don''t believe it at all." "If you don''t believe it, just forget it. All right, let''s eat vegetables!" A meal was finished in such a strange situation. According to the agreed meal, the three people were turned around the ancestral house by Uncle ba. There was only one idea in their heart. I''m going to be a real local tyrant! Shen zhezu''s home can be developed into a tourism project! As for why it hasn''t been developed into a tourism project, it''s still under the name of the Shen family, and there''s a deep problem. After a tour, people unconsciously admire Shen Zhe, who slowly stops his chest and looks like a thud. Maybe in the afternoon, the compliments were overdone, and Shen zhe was obviously in a better mood. He even wanted to keep them: "in fact, it doesn''t matter to spend another night." "No, we still have work tomorrow, and I''m sure you''re sorry to disturb uncle ba." Shen zhe shrugged his shoulders and didn''t ask, "OK." When Gu Li was about to leave, he patted the other side on the shoulder: "you should be good." Chapter 168 If put in last night''s situation, this action is nothing, but now this happy reunion suddenly comes out, the atmosphere of the scene is solidified, a pair of eyes look at the two of them. Han Huanhuan eyebrows pick pick pick, inexplicably asked: "excuse me, the boss and King Shen in contact?" "No, it''s impossible! I just want him to take good care of himself! " Shen Zhe''s face suddenly turned red, and he quickly backed back: "food can be eaten indiscriminately, but words can''t be spoken indiscriminately. Don''t spread rumors indiscriminately in children''s families!" Gu Lizhen wants to slap herself to death. She has a thousand words to say to him, but she doesn''t know what to say and where to start. She must pay close attention to the investigation of the secret of Shen''s old house, or she will suffocate. When the investigation comes out, she will take the evidence and directly smack Shen Zhe''s mouth, and then see what he says. She stamped her feet in anger, turned and backed into the car. With the farewell of the eldest brother, everyone also talked to Shen zhe one by one, and the scene was out of control for a time, as if the body had said goodbye. Finally, Shen zhe couldn''t stand it: "stop, stop! Get out of here. What are you doing? I''ll go to work in the Institute tomorrow. I don''t know. I think I''ll join the WTO soon. " When people are crammed into the car to go back, Lian Qi finally can''t help asking: "did I miss something?" "Say what you want, and I don''t remember what happened." He felt his chin and looked at Gu Li sitting on the co pilot''s seat¡° According to the boss''s attitude towards Shen Zhe, there are only two results. First, she fell in love with Shen Zhe. Second, Shen zhe has done a lot of things. The boss is going to kill him. " Gu litiou, who was sitting in front of him, didn''t throw back a sentence: "don''t think about it. It must be the second one. Remember to stay away from me, or you will be covered with blood when you kill him." Two days later. Alan knocked on the door and didn''t come in, relying on the position of the doorframe¡° Someone wants to see you. " "Who?" Gu Li is busy with the statement, this month''s financial too fuckin ''mess, did not lift his head to ask. "He said he came to do business by himself. It looks like a big list. Can you see that?" "Big list?" Her eyes lit up in a flash. He asked his assistant to come in and clean up the papers on the desk. By the way, he said, "hurry up and make a cup of coffee. You must have good coffee!" "Of course, we are short of money. We can''t miss any chance to make a lot of money." "What''s the name of the person who''s coming?" she asked as she was tidying herself up in the mirror "Ou yechen." Alan wanted to go out, but he stopped when she asked. Gu Li''s body suddenly stiffens in the same place, and the air is silent. At this time, the assistant carefully puts two cups of coffee on the desk with a sweet smile: "president, I listen to Huanhuan elder sister say that recently a batch of biscuits have come in, do you want to bring some?" "No, take these things down." Assistant is about to start when Alan stopped: "why not, this is a big list." "But he is Ou yechen!" How can I talk business with him calmly? As long as I see that face, all my emotions will rush to my heart, and those happy and unhappy memories of the past will almost annihilate me. Alan asked: "what''s the matter with Ou yechen? He''s the owner of the Ou family. He has a lot of money. Besides, does he have anything to do with you? " Yeah, what''s the relationship between them? It doesn''t matter at all! I divorced a long time ago, and there were no children. There was nothing but hatred between the two sides. Why can''t I let go of it?! She held her hands on the table, her head down for a moment, then looked up with a standardized smile: "thank you." Alan said he was not polite. He looked at the assistant and said, "go and get the biscuits. You must take the most expensive and the most beautiful one." Gu Li spent everyone, and stayed in the office alone. She really needs to be quiet and more afraid that she will lose control in front of others. Although she is not willing to admit, although has been in self deception, but today that person is still playing with all their love and love. When you sit on the chair with your head down, ou yechen comes. He''s very casual. He''s wearing a clean white shirt, suit pants and a pair of rest shoes. He should have just washed his head. It looks very dry. It''s not like the big boss who eats the wind and cloud. It''s like the high cold school grass pursued by little girls in the school. God seems to have smashed everything on him, and even the creator has a special preference for him. With his appearance, the whole room is full of the smell of cigarettes. The integration of cigarettes and fragrant coffee makes Gu Li sober. She looked at TU Nan who followed in after ou yechen and said, "there''s nothing for you here. Wait outside." Tu Nan was stunned. He didn''t expect that he was taken as a light bulb before he went in. He asked ou yechen about the position at the door. The latter reached out and took the things in his hand, and silently agreed with Gu Li. The door closed with a click, isolating the two worlds. The wind blew the curtains and connected Gu Li''s hair. This is the third time they have met since they came back. From the excitement just now to the hysteria on their back, they can finally talk face to face and calmly. Ou yechen piled the things on the table, and took out one of the boxes and pushed it to her. The box is very small and delicate. On the wooden tray, there is a green ball the size of a duck''s egg. You can smell the fragrance inside through the box. He slowly pushed the Youth League in front of her: "I owe you." At that time, the promise and Youth League seemed to dissipate in the wind. Gu Li''s eyes tightly locked on the Youth League. After a long time, he suddenly stood up and threw it down from the height of the 26th floor with the Youth League. Then he turned around and lifted his hair with a smile: "you owe me a lot." Ou yechen stares at her eyes: "I will give it back to you one by one." "It''s hard to make a comeback. There are many things that can''t be paid back." "If you want it, if I can, I''ll give it back to you." She smile, smile is very bright and very dangerous, like a blooming rose: "OK, then I can ask now." "Well, just say it. I''ll listen." Gu Li pursed her mouth, and a trace of ruthlessness flashed in her eyes¡° I want Joanna to live like death. " Chapter 169 Ou yechen''s calm eyes are calm, and his face is full of incredible words. The more so, the more happy Gu Li was. The whole person leaned over on the table and said, "what''s the matter? Is it that I''m asking too much for you He took a deep breath and relaxed from the shock. His expression was more serious than ever: "there is no heartache. I have no feeling for her. Now it has proved that Joanna is not Gu Li at all, so I have no scruples." After that, he picked up his mobile phone and dialed a number decisively: "xuanzi, call all the injured brothers of K country, give you three days to cut off Joanna''s legs, remember not to let her die." The phone was shocked for a long time and then recovered: "no, Joanna is not your wife." Then he added, "is that sister-in-law cheating?" "If you want to do it, do it. I need to explain why." Gu Li didn''t expect that the other party would do what he said. The whole person reacted from the state of being hoodwinked. He was afraid that the table would roar: "are you crazy, ou yechen! It''s killing and breaking the law. How can you do that? " "No, the little one will go now." The person on the phone responded and then asked, "boss, are you sure?" "Sure, Joanna can''t move!" Gu Li grabs the mobile phone and says this to the phone. "You don''t hate her. It''s normal for me to help you kill her?" Gu Li was stunned. She hated her all the time. She wanted to kill her, but when the opportunity was put in front of her, she suddenly didn''t want to do it¡° Now let her too cheap her, I will let her a little bit of the loss of everything, always live in fear "Well, boss, are we going to do it?" "No, I''ll let you know when I need to." When she threw her cell phone on the table, ou yechen still looked at her seriously: "I said, as long as you want, as long as I can give it." "So what? If you don''t do something, our relationship will go back to the past." She sneered, Joanna is the enemy, Lingxiao has been to their own opinion, they murder her very normal, she is angry is angry. But ou yechen is the one he depends on and the only one he loves. At that time, no one could find him because of his bitter expectation. Gu Li really felt despair and death. "The child is dead. If you grind Joanna into mince, the child can''t come back. It''s the same relationship with us." This time words let Europe night Chen quiet down, don''t know whether in introspection oneself of behavior? Suddenly, he looked up without warning, his voice was calm, his eyes were crazy: "I''m not asking for your opinion. I''m telling you about this. You must be mine, and you can only be mine. Even if you hate me so much that you want to kill me when you open your eyes, you must be by my side when you close your eyes. Gu Li, I won''t let you go. " "I..." Gu Li blinked, and felt a little afraid of such ou yechen. At the beginning of indifference, later amorous, until two people together gentle, Gu Li asked himself to understand his many aspects. She had never seen him like this. He was crazy, bloodthirsty and irrational. Three years has changed not only her, but also the person in front of her. From shock to anger, what kind of life can''t I change?! "Ou yechen, how can you go so far?" "Xiao Li, the world is different. If I don''t go too far, I can''t get the position I have now." "My life is my own life." He shook his head: "let''s not talk about this. Let''s talk about business." No one can change what he thinks in his heart, and so can the people he thinks. He cleared his throat: "first of all, I set up a villa. The villa needs an architect. Your design institute just followed Qianlong hall. Now it has the biggest reputation in the whole K country. You can also use your designers to rub heat." Speaking, ou yechen handed up some files. Calm is calm. His emotion management is really first-class. Gu Li tries to keep up with the rhythm of the other party, and slowly sits down in her seat. She takes the documents and turns them over. There are planning drawings, engineering drawings and some simple requirements. It seems that he is really here to do business. Everything is so well prepared. Gu Li straightened her face and returned to the look of the elite in the workplace: "do you want a designer again?" "Shen Zhe, the grandson of Shen Linfeng, I want to meet him." She looked up at each other and said, "Mr. Ou wants to get to know him, because of Shen Zhe''s design skills, or because of the Shen family''s wealth?" The other side raised a smile and pointed her finger to move forward. Although Gu Li didn''t want to, she still went up: "as a friend, I''ll tell you something. Even if I don''t care about the treasure in his home, someone will dig for it." "I remember that. Thank you, Mr. ou." Gu Li sat upright again, turned over the documents in his hand, looked up and said, "Shen Zhe is currently responsible for the design of Qianlong hall. We need to accept your villa in a month. At that time, I will send some experienced villa designers to work for him. If we speed up, we will not miss your schedule. As for the specific matters, we can discuss them, What do you think of Mr. Ou? " Ou yechen looks at her in front of him with admiration in his eyes. Although Gu Li is adorable, such a sharp and powerful opponent can arouse his desire to conquer. His expression is very casual. For China Resources, it''s a rare big list. For ou yechen, it''s just a drop in the bucket. This is the living gap between the two people: "casual. I''m not in a hurry. I''ll take care of it." She said with a formulaic smile: "well, I''ll let people contact this manor from now on. The specific style will be connected with the person in charge of the manor. Is it OK to pay the price in three times?" "Of course, I know the rules." I have to admit that Yu ouyechen is very happy to do business: "well, I will send you the list of the amount." He nodded with a smile, a look that Ren Jun picked up. In this vision, Gu Li slowly began to feel uncomfortable and took a deep breath: "is there anything else in Mr. Ou?" "No, Mr. Gu is thoughtful. I don''t have any other problems." "Since there is no problem, please go back to Mr. ou." Chapter 170 Ou yechen didn''t want to stand up at all. On the contrary, his buttocks sank deeper and deeper in the sofa: "business is over, so should we talk about private affairs now?" Her left eyelid has been beating wildly, there must be something bad to happen¡° Is there going to be a private affair between us? " "Of course, don''t you ask Tunan to help you investigate what happened in the Golden City Casino?" I knew that Tu Nan''s mouth would not be tight. He would tell his boss everything. Gu Li simply admitted: "yes, I want to avenge Shen Zhe." The other side''s smile is extremely flat: "and I also heard that you are going to invite me to dinner?" "Are you kidding? Who''s going to invite you to dinner?" "You said it yourself. As long as I help you investigate Shen Zhe''s affairs, you will invite me to dinner when you have a chance." Help investigate Shen Zhe''s affairs? Gu Li''s distant memory is revived. What he said at that time was to invite the boss behind the scenes of Jincheng casino?! She looked at the person sitting opposite in shock: "you... Are you the boss behind the scenes of the Golden City Casino?" Ou yechen still has a smile on his face. He is very elegant and never loses his manners. He doesn''t admit it or deny it. How is that possible? Golden City casinos control the lifeblood of the whole K country, and Ou yechen actually controls Golden City casinos! But then again, how can it be impossible? Euclidean enterprises span K and Z countries, and the real estate industry is even more horizontal. In recent years, the whole real estate industry is like a drug addict, and the money is going up. In three years, ou yechen can be the president of the business association of country Z, which has always been respected by his qualifications. Why can''t he control the underground world of country K in three years?! Gu Li swallows and spits. The man in front of him is really terrible. The strength he sees is just the tip of the iceberg. No wonder my father couldn''t compete for the development right of Xin''an district. No wonder my mother always encouraged me to get close to him! Biting her lips, she sat back in her old position: "what do you want?" The other party chuckled: "baby, I told you before I came in, I''m here to do business with you." Just now we are doing business in exchange for equal value. Now this private business is still doing business. What he found out must not be underestimated. It may have something to do with the death of Shen''s family. Gu Li looked up and said, "what do you want?" no matter whether you have confidence or not "You''ve given me what I want." Gu Li recalled: "it''s just a simple meal?" She packed the bags around her¡° If I can, I''ll have time tonight, and we can go tonight. " "I''m not so fastidious about eating?" She knew it would never be so simple. Gu Li put down her bag and said, "so where do you want to eat?" He took out a famous brand from the lining of his clothes and handed it to him: "I''ll wait for you here. When you come, I''ll tell you what happened to Shen Zhe. It''s just a meal. I swear I won''t do anything else. If you come or don''t come to miss Gu''s choice, I''ll wait for you all the time." On the back of the business card is a landscape painting with three big characters on the surface: Yijingyuan. The private resort developed by Euclidean group seems to be afraid that she doesn''t know. There is an address under the summer palace. "It''s tomorrow night. I''ll leave you time to think. I hope we can meet again." After ou yechen finished, he waved his sleeve and didn''t take away a cloud. He didn''t force himself, but Gu Li found that he never seemed to retreat. Because his appearance all returned to three years ago, he was still helpless, had no choice but to be pushed forward a little bit. Until midnight. Alan knocked at the door: "why not go?" There was no light in the room. In the darkness, Gu Li stood in front of the large French window. After hearing the movement, she turned around and looked back at each other, and suddenly said without warning¡° Do you have a cigarette? " The other party was stunned, then closed the door and came in, took out one from his pocket and handed it to the other party. Gu Li held it in her mouth. She hadn''t smoked it for a long time. She never liked the taste except for social activities. After the tobacco was ignited, a smell of tar went straight to her throat. The pungent and burning smell made her cough. The harder she felt, the more she took a few puffs, but the more she took a puff, the more she could not bear her throat and body. After smoking a cigarette, the whole person turned red, his eyes and face turned red, and he was out of breath. Next to Alan calmly waiting for her to smoke a full cigarette, then asked: "Yu Ou yechen''s conversation is not smooth?" "It went very well, but I got two lists in one go." "Congratulations, then. Why are you not happy now that the business has been settled?" She looked at the finished cigarette in her hand. She had a happy feeling. Why did she have such a feeling? Gu Li threw it into the dustbin with a perfect parabola: "because the price he wanted was too high." "The business of President Ou is big business, and the price is equal to the price. The higher the price is, the more valuable the things in it may be." "Alan, have you ever done anything for anything?" Alan laughed: "I may be a bit hypocritical, but I''m different from the president. You want to have a goal and everything, but I have everything. I''ve deprived everything since I was born, and I''ve been doing anything to survive." "I want to live too, and I should do anything now." The other side tilted his head and looked at her: "so what are you worried about?" "Nothing." Gu Li had a confused smile. What do you worry about? Maybe it''s a little worthless dignity. The next morning, Gu Li went to the evening dress shop for several years and chose two beautiful skirts. Originally, she wanted to find some anti wolf spray, and so on, but think about the difficult skills and the people around her, who are throwing egg on stones and not doing that. She also prepared a few fruit knives. If ou yechen really wanted to force herself, she could force herself to die. She looked at the shining dagger and fell into a deep meditation. She and his children already had two. It didn''t seem like a big deal to have a sleep. At the beginning, Alan and Lu Xiao tried their best to save themselves from prison. If they died, maybe they would go after them and continue to scold themselves. This method had to be abandoned. However, if something really happens to you, there must be someone who will deliver the message. She thought about it and looked at Han Huanhuan: "I''m going to Yijingyuan tomorrow..." The good excuse was not used yet, but Han Huan jumped up and said, "Yijingyuan! Private holiday village, boss, can I go with you? " "..." never saw him dig a hole to bury himself. Gu Li nodded coldly: "yes." Chapter 171 As a private resort, Yijingyuan is qualified to be here. So the infrastructure here is also very little, looking at all the mountains and green forests. Han Huanhuan looks out of the window and suspects that he is not coming to the resort but to the nature reserve. After driving for half an hour, I met the iron fence. Before Gu Li got off the car and asked about the situation, the door opened slowly. It''s probably true to enter the summer palace from here. Looking at the scattered villas hidden in the woods beside the street, Gu Li drove very slowly, because when he just came in, a Sika Deer walked directly through the road, which almost didn''t scare the two people in the car to death. Eyes spread along the road, and the European style spire architecture loomed out of the tree crown. At a corner, a large lake suddenly appeared in front of us. The lake extended southward without knowing the boundary. The lake was sparkling and the sunlight seemed to sprinkle a handful of silver. On the east side of the lake is an old castle in the style of Middle Ages in Europe. A few Populus euphratica trees in front of the castle add a bit of * flavor. A large number of buildings are built from the castle to the lake. A small white bridge on the lake leads to the second floor Pavilion in the center of the lake. Han Huanhuan in the car squeaks excitedly and takes out his mobile phone to take a picture crazily. As soon as Gu Li approached the castle, he found a familiar figure. Three years later, Su Zhan''s face seemed to have been treated with preservatives, but his eyes were more mature and sharp. When he watched Gu Li get out of the car, he was excited, sad or happy, and his complex emotions appeared in his eyes. Finally, it turned into a long sigh and went straight over to ask, "madam, long time no see." "Long time no see, but the title of Madam should be changed." Su Zhan said: "I''m sorry, Miss Gu. I''m rude." After two people''s simple question mark ended, Su Zhan''s eyes saw Han Huanhuan, who was full of excitement and amazement beside him: "who is this, please?" "Hello, my name is Han Huanhuan. I''m here with my boss today. I''m her... Assistant." "My friend Han Huanhuan." The other side''s face was puzzled. When Mingming came to issue the order, he said that Gu Li was alone, Seeing his face, Gu Li began to explain: "I''m afraid I''ll die here, and no one will report back, so I brought my friend here. If assistant Su finds it inconvenient, then I can go back." It''s not easy to come. If you go back, ou yechen will get sick. Su Zhan was so scared that he quickly stopped: "Miss Gu is serious. She has many friends. We can still have fun. We welcome Miss Han." Han Huanhuan smiles innocently. Anyway, Gu Li said before he came here, as long as he provides something he doesn''t understand, don''t interrupt and laugh. He made a gesture to ask them to go to the castle. Su Zhan''s step was a little slow, but Gu Li started in front of him. His whole attention had been shifted to the little girl. He had to deal with the trouble before he met President ou¡° What does Miss Han do? " "I''m a jewelry designer, and I work under the boss of China Resources Design Institute." He had a clear look: "well, has Miss Han ever been to Yijingyuan before?" The other side looks very handsome, elegant and elegant. After following ou yechen for a long time, he naturally comes to take the smell of commanding from the superior. At this time, he looks at Han Huanhuan gently, and the voice of the latter''s face rubs Red: "no, I can''t afford it here." "The Yijing garden is very beautiful. We not only have medieval castles, but also collect a lot of famous paintings and jewelry from the middle ages. We also have amusement parks and dessert shops in the back mountain. Wild animals are scattered in the forest, such as peacocks and Sika Deer..." "Yes, we saw a sika deer when we first came in." Han Huanhuan wrote: "Wow, I didn''t expect it. It''s so cool here!" Su Zhan was very satisfied with this reaction: "I''ll show you around later, OK?" Han Huanhuan estimated that he nodded crazily without going through his brain: "good, good." When he agreed, he remembered his identity, but he came with the boss as an assistant. When the boss was in danger, he had to go, smiling with reserve¡° Forget it. I''m with the boss, too. " When they meet ou yechen, there are a hundred ways for Han Huanhuan to leave him. Gu Li smiles: "it''s OK. You can play with him. Later I''ll talk business with Ou Zong, and I won''t care about you." A burst of joy appeared on her face and appeared beside her in high spirits: "is it really OK?" "Yes, there are heterosexual inhuman guy, want to go to the mood are written in the face." "Oh, if the boss doesn''t let me go, I can still not go. I swear, I''ll put the boss first in everything." Gu Li smiles and pinches her nose. She looks back at him with an elegant smile: "help me take care of my friend, Su Zhan, you know." The other side slightly leaned over: "madam, no, Mr. Gu, although you can rest assured that I still have this sense of propriety." After getting on the elevator, he came to the sixth floor of the castle. The elevator opened a red carpet and paved the road to the end. Su Zhan stretched out his hand and motioned: "Mr. Gu, go straight ahead and you will be the president''s room. I''m sorry I can''t see you through." The face of the total to face, you can not escape. Gu Lishun followed his heart: "it''s OK, you go, help take care of Huanhuan." "Let''s go, Miss Han. Let''s go to the dessert shop." Han Huanhuan''s caring eyes always fall on Gu Li. Until the latter reaches out to indicate that it''s OK, she just follows Su Zhan to leave. Stepping on the soft carpet, everything around is magnificent. She inexplicably remembered that when she first met ou yechen, she was also in danger of entering Ou''s villa alone. An impulsive and willful decision entangled the two people. Today, Gu Li can''t tell who delayed who and who owed who. Go all the way to the door and stand firm. Gu Li puts out a formulaic smile and reaches for the door. The room is also full of European style. Ou yechen falls on the chair in front of the French window and hooks his fingers. This action is to let her in the past. Soldiers will block the water and cover the land. If you have any moves, please come here. I''m not Gu qianrong three years ago. Chapter 172 When Gu Li walked past, ou yechen raised his eyes to see her: "please sit down, Miss Gu?" She looked around and there was only one sofa in front of the French window: "where do I sit?" The other side patted his thigh, and by the way, he opened his arms: "I will always think of you here." "..." she rolled her eyes impolitely. Looking at her face is not good, ou yechen counseled is also very fast, stood up and took her hand, said with a playful smile: "OK, OK, I''m kidding, I haven''t seen Miss Gu for several years, so I can''t make a joke, more and more small bellied Chicken Intestines?" Listen to him a pair of indifferent joke tone, Gu Li also don''t know why, the heart has no origin of a burst of anger: "Ou yechen!" "Well, I''ll stop. Let''s go to dinner." It''s about six o''clock in the evening, and the sun has just set in the West. "Let''s eat by the lake. I''ll send someone to send us snacks and drinks. We''ll eat together. No one will disturb us." "Just like ou always likes it." Ou yechen is born with a male model''s face. He looks back with a full ruffian smile and is really handsome to Gu Li. The person in front took her to the second floor. Gu limianlou was puzzled and didn''t wait to ask. He explained: "the lake outside is an artificial lake. The water is very clean. We can go swimming. In this room, we have swimming suits, and I like to eat in comfortable clothes. Why do we have a private dinner like business?" Ya, this person is too aggressive. Gu Li''s teeth are ringing: "sorry, I''m just here to talk business with you." "Oh, yes? So I don''t think it''s OK to talk about business. " She turned her head and ignored each other. She put her hands on her chest and leaned against the wall, but she didn''t go in. "Do you know? There are many wild animals in the very large manor. Every year, a few of them are missing or seriously injured by animals. Your friend is in Su Zhan''s hands now, so he may be in danger if he is not careful. " "Is Mr. Ou really threatening me as much as he can?" She felt like her lungs were going to explode. All of a sudden, ou yechen''s mood drops down. He says with a little helplessness: "you don''t listen to me, and I can''t bear to punish you, so I have to threaten you with those around me. How about being obedient today?" Looking at each other with a little taste of begging, she turned helplessly into the room. When she went in, she regretted it. Looking at the sexy black swimsuit on the wall, she knew that she was uneasy from the beginning. After putting on the swimsuit, Gu Li found that it was too leaky. After searching up and down for several times, he found a white shirt. This should be ou yechen''s dressing room. He didn''t know when he left it here. It was full of his smell. In the dressing room, she held the dress slightly. I remember that I used to like wearing his clothes very much. Because he was comfortable and bulky, I used to wear a limited edition four figure shirt as a pajama one day. When I was found, I lost my temper. Gu Li laughed and hit each other, and the other side laughed directly. I don''t know the flavor. The smell of tobacco? Or the smell of men''s sweat? I can''t say it, but I deeply remember it in my heart. Whenever he appears again, it will arouse all the memories. It''s full of sense of security. It''s like an apple just baked. It''s like the autumn wind blowing through the flowers, which brings a sharp fragrance. Holding this dress alone, Gu Li feels that he has lost. She greedily breathes the taste on the clothes, just like the love she once had, greedily likes ou yechen. After staying in the dressing room for about half an hour, Gu Li went out slowly. When you deal with the castle along the corridor, you feel a cool wind. All kinds of snacks and drinks have already been prepared by the lake. Ou yechen, wearing a loose flowered underpants, sits by the lake without the momentum of the president of the chamber of Commerce. Muscle clear, from the shoulder line all the way down to the abdominal eight abdominal muscles, and then down the position, Gu Li quickly took back his eyes, did not dare to look. When she looks at each other, ou yechen is also looking at her. Looking at her graceful figure, vaguely more attractive than directly exposed outside, the other party reluctantly withdraw their eyes, swallowed spit. Just as they met, they felt that the temperature around them was rising sharply and the atmosphere was ambiguous. Gu Li tried to pull his shirt, but the white shirt was only that big, barely able to cover the part of the thigh root, revealing a pair of slender and straight legs. She stood awkwardly in the same place, not knowing whether she should go forward or go back and put on her own clothes. Going forward, I don''t think this bastard will wipe it clean in an instant, will he? Just when he hesitated, ou yechen opened a bottle of beer in front of him: "come on, what are you doing standing there?" Step by step, Gu Li walked to his side carefully. As he sat down, Gu Li was embarrassed and said, "I saw your shirt when I was changing clothes. I think this swimsuit is too exposed. I put it on without your consent." "Never mind. Remember to leave your shirt for me when you leave." Gu Li takes the beer opened by the other party with three words on it. Pineapple Beer is sweet to smell. It should be a kind of drink. From this point of view, ou yechen doesn''t bully her. You know, he has a cup of Scottish snake venom in his hand. Even if she didn''t know about it, she also mixed in the night show, which is known as the world''s highest alcohol beer. Careful taste of a beer, sweet full of the taste of summer: "to wait for me to go away, wash clean and give you." "No, I don''t want it." Looking at Gu Li''s puzzled eyes, ou yechen said seriously: "I want to sleep with this shirt at night." Gu Li was holding a beer bottle, and his fingers turned white "Perverts are forced by people. If you''re here, I''ll go to bed with you." "Believe it or not, I''ll pour this beer on your face now." He seemed very fond of Gu Li''s being provoked. He gave a gentle smile: "OK, let''s talk about something else." After seeing him change the subject, Gu Li was finally relieved. Just now, when he lifted himself, his heart seemed to explode. Up to now, he still can''t resist. The wind blows gently across the lake, bringing cool breath. Sometimes it''s good for two people to sit quietly and not talk. There seems to be nothing else in the world, just the two of them. Chapter 173 "You know, I always thought, you''re not dead." When he said these words, Gu Li was so dizzy that he could hardly see clearly. He only saw the man in front of him shaking all the time. Ah, I didn''t drink alcoholic drinks. Why are you so drunk. The body became more and more heavy, connected with the five senses, and the reaction was a little slow. When I opened my mouth and wanted to speak, it turned into a big tongue: "ha@# £¤%¡­¡­¡± Ou yechen looks at her with a smile on her face: "Why are you asking?" Gu Li knew that he was speaking, so he nodded. "Because I can''t accept, I can''t accept the world without you. When I was young, I only knew how to pursue interests. When I met you, I knew that there was warmth, hope and, most importantly, a home that I could go back to at any time. " Has he always been so lonely? When this idea was born, Gu Li shook her head and denied herself. No, ou yechen has so much power. There are so many beauties around her. As long as she nods, many people climb to the bed. The tenderness I can offer is nothing at all. "It''s like I grew up in the world of cement pouring, and suddenly one day I met a cloud, so soft and clean, everyone is the same, gray and cold, only you are special..." These words penetrated into Gu Li''s ears and broke her heart a little bit. She stretched out her hand to stop the other person from speaking. She leaned towards him, but mistakenly estimated her own strength. The head is very heavy. When the body tilts, it can''t be controlled and falls over directly. The night Chen of Europe is scared to jump, quickly opened an arm to wrap her, the whole person is small direct was circled in the bosom. It''s his taste and familiar feeling that fills his body and mind. Reason constantly warns Gu Li that it can''t be like this, but the biggest function of alcohol is to constantly eliminate reason. It''s just like one day this evening. It''s just like one day today that you can''t do anything. She promised that it would never happen tomorrow. Seeing that she didn''t move, ou yechen carefully hugged each other and continued: "when I saw you at the banquet, do you know how excited I am?"?! I even want to take off the table and rush up to you. I''m afraid I can''t control myself, so I leave. " "I''ve been worrying about whether I''m sorry for Gu Li when I like him. When you disappeared, I realized that no matter who you are, you are always my favorite. I can be sorry to anyone except you." A tear from the corner of my eye, you still sorry me. He tightly hugged the person in his arms, which was light and strong. He was afraid that the person in his arms would run away from his fingers like sand. He was also afraid that the person in his arms would shatter like crystal with his own force: "really, the first reaction I saw you at that time was to imprison you and lock you in a place only I know, In this way, no one will take you away and you won''t run away. Is my idea selfish? " Gu Li didn''t fall asleep in her arms. Unexpectedly, she shook her head gently. "Why, you don''t think it''s selfish?" No, very, very selfish. But I also think so, I don''t want to let people see such excellent you, I''m also very selfish, when I face you, I''m extremely careful, you know? I always pretend to be generous. In fact, I''m very angry when you say something to others. Gu Li can''t speak, but her tears can''t stop. She doesn''t have the strength. She feels that the world is spinning and she is sinking. It was dark all around, and only the familiar smell lingered around him. Tell her repeatedly that it''s safe now, because the person you love is around. In a trance, she felt someone wiped her tears with her fingers, and then left a shallow kiss on her lips. This kiss is as light as a feather. The other side''s lips are cool, so strange, this strange feeling is so strange. Thousands of insects are crawling on the heart. Is this a feeling you like? Someone is calling his name in the dark. I''m so tired that I don''t want to answer. Since the accident happened three years ago, I haven''t slept at ease. If I want to sleep, I will throw everything away and have a steady sleep. "Gu Li? Xiao Li, Qian Rong... " Ou yechen calls each other softly, the person in the arms seems to be really asleep, and there is no reaction at all. He couldn''t help but put out his finger across her side face, just like before, with a goblin face. He licked his lips. Recalling the kiss just now, he always felt that it was over too soon. A plate of exquisite cake that he had been thinking about for three years had already been placed in front of him. He just licked the cream with his tongue, which was a bit too decent. The person in front of him was about to lie there and didn''t know anything, as if he was bewitching ou yechen. He lifted up his white shirt, his slender neck, collarbone and shoulders, and went down the vast white milk like skin Ou yechen''s throat moved. Ah, he always felt that he was very determined. He didn''t touch the leaves in the flowers. Now he found that he was really vulnerable. No, ou yechen, you know the consequences! If there is any action now, the little ancestor will kill you when he wakes up. He reluctantly put the finger back, don''t worry. This person will be her own sooner or later. She has always been her own. Just as he was holding Gu Li and enjoying the rare time, Su Zhan came to him tremblingly: "report to President ou, someone is coming outside." Gu Li had a long dream. In her dream, the grass was fragrant and the sun was shining high in the sky. She stepped out in the afterglow and looked back at the sign of gone with the wind studio. She didn''t feel anything wrong. She just walked two steps forward, and Lian Qi hurried to catch up with her¡° Chief, if I want to give a girl a present, what should I give? " "One of your fashion designers, standing on top of the world''s top trends, how dare you ask me such vulgar questions?" His bitter gourd face, sour water is about to come out¡° To be honest, it''s easier to master your girl''s heart than to master time. " He tugged at each other''s lapels and looked at the studio with some empty eyes: "come on, you have to get off work." She caught each other''s eyes and said with a smile, "to whom?" "You don''t have to worry about that." "Er, I think it should be from our studio. Shall I send a questionnaire to help you ask?" Even Qi hate after the slot teeth will be bitten off: "you can do it!" I like the way you are not happy and can''t do me: "tell me honestly, if you want to fight with me, you are still young." "I want to give Alan a present." Chapter 174 "What?! How dare you spy on my help @%... " The words behind have not yet been said to be covered by Lian Qi''s mouth, he whispered: "can you keep your voice down, voice a little bit bigger, the whole work is known, Alan is not off work now, low-key low-key good?" Gu Li used to clean up and draw the next OK, pointing to the hand covering his mouth. Lian Qi helplessly sent the opening, and added: "I should not have asked you." She hit each other with her body and said, "Oh, I know what I can do. Maybe I can match you." "You, don''t make trouble for me, it''s all right. Please don''t help me any more." On hearing this, she was not willing to, hands in the waist: "Hey, how can you say that my little matchmaker''s identity is not vegetarian, OK?" "Well, ancestor! Can you tell me now what I should give to please your assistant? " "Chasing girls..." Gu Li''s words just started, but there was no following. Lian Qi was going to continue to ask, when he heard the sound of the high-heeled shoes. He came to the spot and stood at attention. He was very nervous. The people next to him couldn''t see it any more. They poked him with their fingers: "don''t be a thief. It''s a good thing." "When I see her, I''m nervous and speechless. It''s the first time I''ve ever treated a girl like this." "Young man, you should be happy. You are in love." When the two of them whispered, Alan came up with a black knitted tight dress and high-heeled shoes. Gu Li looked at her amorous feelings. She couldn''t express her admiration, but she probably couldn''t learn this kind of femininity in her whole life. "Boss, you are in a hurry to go home and cook. Why haven''t you gone yet?" She looked at Lian Qi: "well, suddenly something hasn''t been dealt with, so I''ll go back late." Alan''s eyes are on Lian Qi. Gu Li finds that the sweat of the counsellor comes out: "is there anything wrong with the designer of Lian Qi?" "Nothing... Nothing. We met and had a little chat." "Yes, that''s right. About Milan design week, we think it''s like a main product. Maybe it can attract people''s attention." "But Milan design week ended last month?" Alan asked Lian Qi quickly picked up the question: "well, we are talking about the design week of Milan next year." My assistant always has a heart of seven skillful and exquisite. When they see that the two of them don''t cover up their foreword, they know that there must be a problem. Moreover, it''s inconvenient for her to know the problem. Alan smiles reasonably: "Alan knows, you go first. If you need any help, please call me at any time." Looking at that wipe Qianying left, Lian Qi asked: "Hello, did she find out?" "It''s impossible. I can''t guess it. Alan can''t guess it either." She shook her head and said from the bottom of her heart, "you like Alan. It''s so scary." "What?" Lian Qi didn''t want to. "No, no, I just said it was very... Er..." Gu Li really couldn''t think of a reasonable excuse. He was just about to slip when he smeared oil on the soles of his feet: "I have to go home to cook tonight. I''ll go first." She didn''t go out two steps and turned back the same way. Still in a daze, Lian Qi points out her finger and warns her: "please don''t hit my few self-confidence any more." "No, I think of a good way to make sure Alan will be happy." "What can I do?" Gu Lishen gave a mysterious smile: "you can make a meal for her. You must cook it yourself." Lian Qi shakes his head, very disgusted with this idea: "is that ok? I read on the Internet that girls like romance. I think we should give her roses, take her to the amusement park, high-heeled shoes and famous brand bags and so on "Is Alan short of these things?" Gu Li held hands and asked. When the other party thought about it, he shook his head like a rattle: "it seems that there is no shortage." "Yes, Alan never lacks these things. There is no difference between what you give and what others give, and what you already have. How can girls remember. What''s more, a woman of this character, Alan, is not a little girl. I think she should yearn for the warmth and stability of her home. " She made a thorough analysis and finally made a conclusion: "so if you give her what she wants, it will move her heart." "Really?" Lian Qi still can''t believe it. It''s a dangerous move. "Of course it''s true. I won''t cheat you. Just rest assured." "But I can''t cook, either!" Gu Li patted him on the shoulder and said earnestly, "if you can''t do it, you can buy some semi-finished products and come back to process them. Girls won''t investigate your process. The important thing is your heart and atmosphere." She made a refueling gesture: "refueling young man, I especially like Alan, fat water does not flow out of the field ah!" He felt his chin and thought about cooking: "shall I take a cooking training class?" "Yes, I know a few of them. Do you need to introduce them to you?" When the other side was looking for his notebook, Lian Qi next to him asked, "you don''t need to go home to cook?" "Oh! It''s all you For the first time, Lian Qi knew how terrible a woman was. She even ran forward at the speed of 100 meters in 10 cm high-heeled shoes! It''s too awesome! Villa Eucalyptus. Gu Li patted the crack of the door carefully. When she went in, the nurse came up to her: "madam, you are back." "Shh, keep your voice down." At this time, ou yechen should not have come back. "Yes, ma''am." The nurse answered again in the same volume. "Oh, I want you to keep your voice down." She balsam pear face helplessly said a sentence, take off the high-heeled shoes to the cloakroom. After changing clothes and packing up, she quickly went into the kitchen with her hair in her arm: "sister Qing, is there any food in the house?" "Yes, yes, but you..." Nanny obviously a face anxious to stop her, Gu Li waved: "it''s OK, occasionally for home cooking meal, this is what I should do." The other side is still closely behind: "but..." She looked back and said, "nothing, but it''s just a meal. What''s the matter? You can''t talk about it any more." Green elder sister is aggrieved nod, cover mouth to signal to no longer speak. Gu Li turns around in the same place, turns into the kitchen in a good mood, and then a scream resounds through the whole villa: "ah Chapter 176 Gu Li woke up from her dream with a few sharp coughs. It''s very uncomfortable. It''s really uncomfortable when I drink too much. There seem to be countless silver needles in my head. I think that when I lie in bed, I always feel that there is something coming up from the bottom. The problem is that the lips are dry and the whole tongue is wooden, as if to drink water. She tried to open her eyelids, but found that her eyelids seemed to weigh a thousand pounds. She was paralyzed and unable to move. After lying in bed for as long as a century, she tried to send out a syllable from her throat. Her voice was completely distorted, and she couldn''t hear what it meant. With her eyes closed, she felt someone sitting up. The sound of footsteps walking away slowly came in again. It seemed that there was a movement of opening the door. Then there was a drop of water falling from her lips. Gu Li drank about a bottle of water and was held up by her neck. Her back was leaning against the wall, and her head still hurt as if it was going to blow off, so her voice gradually improved. Someone sat next to her and put an ice bag on her head, as if she had fingers kneading her temple. The cold touch eased her brain. The man was very close to himself, and his breath was sprayed on his face. She tried to open her eyes, looking at the feeling of not wanting to have a trance, eyes can deceive people, sometimes the heart can deceive themselves, but the feeling is not, the so-called sixth sense is really a mysterious thing. Gu Li almost subconsciously thought of the man, and said in a weak voice: "brother Qiyan?" Kneading his temple hand suddenly stopped for a moment, followed by a gentle voice in the ear¡° Xiao Li, can you hear me After the sound got into her ears, she nodded slightly to indicate that she could hear it. The pupils are gradually focused, and the vision is clear. Xu Qiyan''s face is full of anxiety and heartache in front of him, including blame. He sits beside the bed in his household clothes. There are towels, ice bags, painkillers, cold water and other things on the bedside table not far away. The room is clean and tidy. It''s a common decoration. Looking at the surrounding facilities is not a familiar place. She glanced around and finally fell on the person in front of her: "where is this?" "Dormitory, the place where shiyunhai and I live." At the end of my memory, I seem to be cooking with Ou yechen? No, it must be a dream. How can we have time to cook now. Well, they are drinking too much. They always drink a lot of wine. They can drink a few bottles of red wine, but they drink too much Pineapple Beer. They are not drunk. Everyone is drunk. Then what? Why are you here? Seeing her doubts, Xu Qiyan explained, "I heard from Han Huanhuan that you went to Yijingyuan to meet ou yechen. I''m sorry. I don''t trust you to act on your own. When you went, you were already unconscious, so I brought you back." "I don''t think it''s proper to send you back to take care of your family, so I brought you back. Your clothes were changed by Alan." With his words, Gu Li looked down at his clothes, wearing an oversized men''s shirt. The white shirt was so wide that it almost covered her knees. She laughed: "is this dress from the sea of clouds?" He said a lot, did not expect that the other side of the brain circuit should be like this¡° How do you know it was a sea of clouds? " "Because I know your clothes are not that big." After that, Gu Li smiles, like a child who has stolen sugar. He began to laugh and then said, "Huanhuan is still playing in the summer palace. Ouyechen''s goal is not her, and she disdains to fight a little girl. So I didn''t bring her back and let her continue to be crazy there." He has always been very clever. Before, he was just cynical. As long as he was serious, he could solve most of the problems. Since ou yechen agrees with Xu Qiyan to bring her back, she certainly won''t do anything to Huanhuan. "Well, let her play there. She likes it very much." Gu Li looked up at him and said, "it took a lot of effort to bring me back, didn''t it?" When it comes to this, Xu Qiyan''s mood is not calm: "you are really too impulsive this time." After the transformation of Xu Qiyan, he always asks Rourou in his memory. Even if he encounters angry things, he will only avoid them. He won''t talk and pretend nothing happened. There are only two clear angry memories, this is the third time. Every time, it was Gu Li who put himself in danger. "Sorry, I''ll pay attention next time. Really, I promise it won''t be like this next time." Based on the previous two experiences, Gu Li neither sophisticates nor confronts hard, but takes the initiative to admit her mistake. Xu Qiyan shook his head helplessly: "why do you go to find ou yechen? Just to investigate Shen Zhe''s affairs? " "How do you know?" she said "Ou yechen kept his promise very much. After I brought you back, he sent you a file bag and said that all the information you want to know about Shen Zhe is in it. If you want to know the relevant people, it''s hard to contact them directly." "Where is the portfolio?" Mr. Ou is really a promise. Looking at her worried look, Xu Qiyan came up with a fire: "in order to investigate their own even regardless of safety, what if something happens! Is it really worth doing this for Shen Zhe''s sake? " "What''s the relationship between you and Shen zhe?" Gu Li didn''t expect that he would have such a big reaction, and she even said such words. Looking up at him, the tone was flat and said: "so what''s the relationship between you and me?" All of a sudden, Xu Qiyan was stunned in the same place? It seems that their relationship has never been clear. Everyone thinks that Xu Mo is the closest person to Gu Li. In fact, Xu Qiyan is the closest person to Gu qianrong, but he doesn''t cherish it. Seeing him in a daze, Gu Li sighed: "sometimes it may be wishful thinking, but you are all friends to me. I met you when I was in the most difficult and painful time of life. I always remember the Yancheng you helped me leave. " "When we were bullied in Yancheng, Shen Zhe and Zhou Chuli helped us. They contributed a lot to the establishment of China Resources Design Institute. I know these people come from all over the world, and even everyone has the same idea as Zhou Chuli. They just regard China Resources as a springboard and may leave at any time. But for me, you are all very important people, and you are the only one I have. " Tears drop by drop. Gu Li knows that what she is doing is silly. If she doesn''t do it well, it''s just like three years ago. She foolishly believes that others were sold in the end. This is her character. She is kind to people over and over again. If she believes in others, she will be rewarded one day. Chapter 177 She raised the back of her hand and wiped away her tears: "I don''t know if my friend is in trouble. I already know about it, so I can''t sit back and ignore it." "Not only Shen Zhe, Zhou Chuli or Huanhuan, including you, you are all part of my life. I will try my best except for anything." Seeing her like this, Xu Qiyan''s tone inevitably softened: "sorry, I..." "There''s no need to be sorry. I can understand you very well. You''re worried about me." Even lost his temper, in front of the girls are so strong, Xu Qiyan want to hold her, let her not so strong. Hand out but stopped in mid air, finally had to pat the shoulder: "next time tell me, we work together to find a way." "There''s no way. We can imagine how powerful ouyechen is. If the news is controlled by him, we''ll never find out." Gu Li looked straight at him: "Shen Zhe''s grandparents and mother died in the treasure warehouse at home." Xu Qiyan''s face was full of two words of shock. For a long time, he could not speak. She lived in the dormitory for nearly two days, during which she made a phone call to her home. Fang Yuning heard that she was not good at drinking. She used to have some complaints. Later, when she heard that Ou yechen drank wine, she immediately praised her for her good work. When she heard that she was drunk, she went home directly. Her tone was not kind. According to the mother''s view, he should take advantage of drunk and Ou yechen. Xu Qiyan wants to kill himself again. If anything really happens, Xu Qiyan will go crazy. Gu Li earnestly persuades him on the phone that Rome was not built in a day, so he has to eat a mouthful of food. About approaching ou yechen, he must take his time. He must not let the other party get bored, and he should have a sense of propriety and so on. She can understand Fang Yuning''s good intentions to herself, which is the most profit maximization style. She really can''t learn it. When she was drunk, Alan came to her several times and brought her some clothes and emergency contraceptives. Gu Li put them back in her pocket with a black face. Alan seemed to see the new world: "Oh, beauty is always in a good mood after she is drunk. Is it because you are not attractive or because ou yechen is a gentleman?" "No, it''s just that Xu Qiyan appeared at the right time." Alan looked at the small white tablets in her hand and put them back there. She said with profound meaning: "take it. I think you will use it one day." She sat down for a while, and the design institute didn''t have a thing at all. She was as strong as Zhou Chuli. Alan''s excellent management ability was useless. They had two eyes on chores and system. Lian Qi had done a good job in technology and designer. After listening to her story, Gu Li thinks about whether Lian Qi should be the deputy director of the next meeting. If something happens to her, she doesn''t want her hard-working China Resources to collapse. After sitting for half an hour, Alan put a knife into her heart when she left: Zhou Chuli already knew about it, and she was very irritable. Ya of, oneself this eldest brother mix in too miserable, why life is so difficult? As for Han Huanhuan, who had no conscience at all, she had been at home for two days, and the girl had been playing in Yijingyuan for two days. With the company of Su Zhan, a handsome man, I''m completely lost. But during the period, ou yechen called to ask if she was very upset. After the last time when the two people talked to each other at the lakeside, their relationship was much more relaxed, and they no longer wanted to be enemies like before. What''s fatal is that he lost his mind at that time and didn''t lose his memory afterwards. He said that drinking too much would break the pieces. What''s the shame of remembering to do?! Ouyechen knew that after two days of nausea at home, he sent people to send a lot of things, such as those for liver, stomach and brain, those for body recovery, and those for vitamin supplement. The pills alone made up a big box, not to mention all kinds of food. Although Xu Qiyan''s face is still black, for the sake of his health, he put up with it and moved everything in. Gu Li felt that his body was almost recovered, and when he was able to have another drink, Han Huanhuan finally came out of the Yi Jing garden and chattered about his feelings: "my God, it''s so beautiful there! I''ve been hating the rich since today, boss. Don''t you know how beautiful it is? " She rolled her eyes. "I''m sorry, miss. I''ve been to the summer palace." "Ah, I forgot. Boss, you know what? The zoo is more beautiful in the back, the double ball ice cream is also very delicious, and we went into the haunted house to play, as well as the roller coaster torrent. Wow, I really want to go again! " "Wait, aren''t you afraid of haunted houses?" Talking about this Huanhuan, his face turned red, and he looked like a young girl. His tangled hair was all tangled together: "Oh, actually I don''t want to go, but brother Su has been pulling me. When I was afraid in the haunted house, I pinched other people''s arms and swollen them. I''m really sorry." Gu Li continued to listen to her: "you really don''t know how gentle brother Su is to me. He is the best man in the world." "I''m very sorry to disturb you. Who''s brother Su?" "Who else is Su Zhan, the assistant of President ou, the little brother who has been taking care of me." "Well, all right." To some extent, Su Zhan is really gentle. Standing in that position all the year round, he really has a kind of gentle temperament, which is a model of a modest gentleman. It''s just a layer of skin. It''s fun to mix with ouyechen all the year round. The little girl, who was very happy, suddenly came down and sipped and said, "boss, I think I may like brother su." "What?! It seems like you''ve only been together for two days She stubbornly shakes her head: "sometimes falling in love with a person only needs a look, a million years of love at first sight, it doesn''t take too long to meet the other half in the long river of life, I have confirmed that he is the person I want to find." It''s over. This little girl is serious. It is possible for a girl who has never been in love to fall in love with a gentle and powerful knight. Gu Li lifted her hair. She didn''t know where to persuade her: "you don''t know him enough." "No, I just know he''s the right person." Han Huanhuan stood up, touched her shoulder and said, "boss, I''m going to chase my love. Will you support me, right?" She nodded, then shook her head. Mom, my wine must not wake up. Chapter 178 The file that Ou yechen sends only mentions Li Kai. Li Kai, a 23-year-old male, works as an antique appraiser, barely inheriting his father''s career. However, his reputation in the circle is far less than his father''s. His father is very famous. He published a book on TV and was invited to give lectures in Daye. Because he participated in the appraisal of Qingming shanghetu, he was even given the title of professor by the state. This kind of honor and land are in one, and usually they are arrogant. When they were young, they had close contact with Shen junzhuo, Shen Zhe''s father. Shen family''s antique treasures are well-known in the whole kingdom of K. Li xunyan, his father, loves them. They sit together drinking tea, appreciating the moon, reciting poems, and having a lot of common topics. In this way, they become friends in the second district. The relationship between the two families is very good. Li Kai and Shen zhe have been small since childhood. However, after Shen Zhe''s mother Lin Qun died in the underground warehouse, his father was heartbroken and took him away from home. The two sides broke off contact. The information collected is very careful, and the time when Shen zhe left K country at that time was when he was six years old. From this we can see that the relationship between the two people is not very good. All the information collected is about Li Kai''s personal information, including smoking, drinking and going to bars. It seems that Li Kai''s life style is extremely bad. Gu Li has read the file over and over again for several times, but has not described the conflict in detail in the bar. She ran to ask if Xu Qiyan had any private documents? The other side''s face suddenly became gloomy, and gave her a look to let her realize. Gu Li, with a smile, slipped back to her room by smearing oil on the soles of her feet. She thought about it and called the traitor: "Hello, Tu Nan, I have something to do with you. Let''s meet and talk about it." Three floors under the Golden City Casino. Gu Li didn''t expect that the place where he asked him to meet was the bar where the accident happened. He chose a card seat. At noon during the day, many of them were crazy on the dance floor. There was a young man sitting in the card seat with Tunan. He was beautiful and elegant. When the other party saw her coming, he stood up to greet her: "madam, it''s hard to come from a long distance." "Why don''t you come to me when you know I''m hard? And let me come to you. " "I''m sorry, ma''am. I can''t move." As soon as he lifted his trouser leg, his left leg was tied up with layers of thick bandages, and even the template could be seen vaguely. The wound should have spread from the ankle to the knee, which was shocking. Looking at the wound, Gu Li was startled: "what''s the matter with you? Didn''t you get well when we met a few days ago?" "In the business of licking blood at the edge of a knife, injuries are not common." "Ha?" Gu Li looks at the man who is talking. Is it dangerous to do something difficult? It''s not to help ou yechen manage the end. Tu Nan laughed and said, "don''t listen to him, madam. I fell down when I went down the stairs. Come on, please sit down quickly." She sat next to each other with an expression I didn''t believe. "To introduce you, this is my friend, Chaowen said The man arched his hand and introduced himself: "I have heard the news of Shengmen, and have seen my wife." Gu Li is full of fog and water. What kind of ghost are these Without waiting for the other party to answer, Tu Nan kicked him directly under the table. Hearing a howl, he almost didn''t jump up. Holding his own foot, he explained with difficulty: "the gate of life in the three auspicious gates of dunjia, Qimen. I like classical culture very much recently, so I studied it." "Well, I don''t think it''s bad to study classical culture, just don''t be infatuated with it too much." He rubbed his feet: "yes, I''ll pay attention to it later." "Don''t call me madam. Just call me Xiaoli." The two men in front of us exchanged their eyes. There was a strong message of survival in our eyes. We didn''t dare. At this time, the bartender came forward: "brother Tunan, chief, what would you like to drink?" The dynasty hears a way to estimate to still be afraid to say wrong words, closed mouth directly, a show hand let the diagram difficult point beside. He looked at Gu Li: "madam was drunk last time, and her stomach hasn''t been cultivated yet. We''d better not order wine. Then two glasses of milk. As for your group leader, just a little cake and dessert. " The man with the wine list had a choice: "brother Tunan, this is a bar. We don''t have any milk." Gu Ligang wanted to say that he didn''t need to use it. The opposite Chao Wendao suddenly said, "then go out and buy it for me! If I don''t have any snacks, I''ll let the kitchen cook cook them now. How can I get so much bullshit? If I say one more word, I''ll screw your head off. Believe it or not? " "Calm down, the child is not sensible, just give him another chance." For the second chance, the bartender grasped it very accurately: "don''t worry, miss. I''m sure I''ll send all my things up. If you feel sick, you can have some fruit. I''ll give you another fruit salad." When the little boy turned to leave, Tu Nan nodded to Chao Wen: "the young man is exciting enough. He looks like a good seedling." "I must. The man under my hand is not a good one." She looked around in a complicated mood. It really seemed that it belonged to ou yechen. What did ou yechen do in three years. "I''ve read the file that Ou yechen gave me recently. I didn''t mention anything about that night. What I want to know is how Li Kai and Shen zhe fought in the bar?" Gu Li quickly entered the theme without delay. "I didn''t tell you. I just wanted you to come and hear what the client said." She was full of panic: "you have Li Kai under control?" Tu Nan laughs: "no, no, restricting personal freedom can be a violation of the law. We can''t do that." Just as he was talking, the bartender reappeared. The drinks on the tray included soda, milk and a cup of hot cocoa. In addition, some people took cheese cake, mousse and bread, and the food they ate smelled of butter and maltose. It really felt like it was made now. After putting things away, the bartender said with a sweet smile, "Miss, you can call me whenever you need anything else." Looking up, his face changed, and his tone seriously replied: "team leader, here comes the knife." The man stepped back and came up from behind. He was a middle-aged man with yellow hair, wearing leather jacket and rivet boots. He was very social all over. The young man came forward with a smile and bowed 90 degrees: "brother Tunan, good team leader, I''m a student''s knife." Chapter 179 Shengmen, another name, feels like an organization. The whole bar belongs to this organization. Chao Wen Dao is the leader of this organization, which is appointed by ou yechen. Is this the underworld?! Gu Li was startled when the idea was born in her mind. When she looked up, she found that Tu Nan was looking at her with concern. She reluctantly laughed and picked up the soda on the table. Chao Wen Dao introduced her and said: "this man is called Dao Zi. He usually works as a bodyguard in the bar to maintain order. The relationship between him and Li Kai should be good. When the bar was making trouble, he helped Li Kai and your friend draw a few strokes. He should know the whole thing very well." Shi Yunhai''s hand is very good. He didn''t solve the problem for a long time. According to him, there is an expert on the spot. She looked at the knife¡° You should be good at it "It''s necessary. I don''t blow it for you. My skill is not my rival in the whole bar. That day your friend has a very good skill. If we fight alone, I may not be able to beat him The dynasty hears a pair of eyes to stare at him: "let you come over is in this Yi Niu force?" After swallowing and spitting, the knife immediately stood at attention and bowed 90 degrees: "sorry, madam, I''m sorry that I''m wrong. I''m blind. I''m wrong. Fortunately, nothing happened at that time. I''m sorry for hurting your friends and causing you trouble." "No one knows. I forgive you." He was relieved: "chief, madam, forgive me." Tu Nan pointed to the sofa and motioned him to sit down: "then tell me what happened that day, and try to make your wife thank you." "In fact, Li Kai and I don''t have such a close relationship. We barely have friends. He often comes here to get familiar with us and drink together in his spare time, so I cover him in this field. He is usually quite a person. He just teases little girls and never takes the initiative to make trouble. So that day I knew that he was in real trouble, so I tried my best to help him. " Li Kai and Dao Zi are sitting at the bar drinking. Suddenly, they catch a glimpse of a beautiful woman with fat breasts and buttocks. He takes a cup of pink Mary to chat up with him. Unexpectedly, the beautiful woman doesn''t care to talk to him at all. Dao Zi replied a few words at that time. After a while, the beautiful woman''s partner came back, which is Shen Zhe. Originally, this kind of chat up was not successful. At most, Li Kai complained a few words. That day, Li Kai felt as if he had been attacked by evil and had to rush forward, as if he had a deep hatred with Shen Zhe. "Oh, I said who is so charming, I can''t take the girl to you. It''s our Lord Shen who came back." When Shen zhe finds out it''s him, he turns around and wants to leave. Li Kai is still reluctant: "what''s the matter? I haven''t seen you for a long time. I didn''t say a word well. What''s the meaning of turning around and leaving?" The people in front of him stopped a little, but still ignored him. "Did you come back by yourself? Your father is not at home, is he "Li Kai, I warn you! Be polite. I don''t want to make trouble with you today. " Li Kai''s wine cup in the waver''s hand: "Oh, Lord Shen''s temper is big. What''s the reason for that? There''s money at home. " Dao Zi didn''t know anything about it, so he said, "this is a rich man." "I''ll never see you again." "Your mother died miserably, but why didn''t your father die? To your family, this kind of disaster is still alive?" Dao Zi also felt that this sentence was a little too much. When he wanted to prompt Li Kai, Shen Zhe''s fist came directly. Looking at the three people in front of me, the head of the knife lowered hard: "I really couldn''t help it at that time. Li Kai was my friend. There was an accident on my site, and I had to help him. I knew that the cause of the accident was that Li Kai didn''t speak right." It seems that the whole thing was really caused by a lack of words. Gu Li felt his chin and thought, "it can be seen from this that Li Kai doesn''t like Shen zhe very much. He even hates him." It''s hard to meet this: "sure, they''ve already begun to curse the whole family. How cruel this is." There has never been hatred in the world for no reason. What must have happened to Li Kai is something they don''t know. She asked suddenly¡° Do you have Li Kai''s contact information? " "Yes, I have his home address. Do you want it, madam?" Knife hurriedly took out his mobile phone, from the above access to the information handed up: "if the wife wants to investigate what happened between him and Shen Zhe, I think it is not in vain." When he wrote down the number, Gu Li looked up and asked, "why do you say that?" "When it happened, I also felt that something was wrong. At least Shen Zhe and Li Kai didn''t know that Niu had been robbed. So I inquired about it from the side for many times, but I got nothing, including Li Kai''s friends who didn''t know about it." "There must be a way to get to the front of the mountain. There''s never an airtight wall in the world. I''m sure I can find it out, but I still want to thank you." When she handed her mobile phone to her, she pointed to the top number: "this is my mobile phone number, and I''ve recorded yours. I''ll trouble you more about Li Kai in the future. Don''t mind at that time." Again, the previous dynasty repeatedly told him to be careful. After all, the girl who got the money was a big shot. To what extent, brother Tunan, the second leader of the disciples, had to wait carefully. The elder brother, who had been thinking about the girl for many years, could almost become their new sister-in-law as long as she nodded. However, the girl''s delay in nodding her head made everyone very embarrassed. It is estimated that the whole disciple will soon know about his elder brother''s bad news through the endless publicity of Tu Nan. This position of people left knife phone, a little flattered: "what the lady said, this is my honor, you can rest assured that I will be on call." One of his younger brothers, who was watching the show, was about to prosper. Well, Dao firmly believed. Tu Nan next to him didn''t know what he was going to do, so he stopped: "Dao Zi is just a gangster. His style and speech may make you unhappy. I''ll take charge of Li Kai. I''ll do it for you." Gu Li was slightly stunned, and then shook his head: "no, you''re a busy man. Let''s give this little thing to the knife. I like this child very much. I believe we will have the same temperament, right? " Chapter 180 "Yes, yes, I will not offend my wife if I speak with a little attention." She has a beautiful face, big eyes, cherry lips and a high nose. Joanna once scolded her for her typical coquettish appearance, but such a woman is a goblin. A glance and a smile can take away people''s soul. Gu Li gave him a smile, blinked his eyes and said, "mm-hmm, I''ll treat you to dinner when this is over." "Madam, it''s very polite. I''m familiar with this area. If it''s a treat, it should be my treat." Dao Zi asked himself how many women he had met in the evening, and how many times he had been seduced. But when the person in front of him smiles, his face suddenly turns red and he stammers and is at a loss. It seems that he has gone back to adolescence and met his favorite elder sister on the road. Ah, this kind of feeling is really a headache. "Well, it''s a deal. We''ll be friends if we trouble you more in the future." He just wanted to answer, but looking at his group leader''s angry eyes, he immediately noticed the Propriety: "I dare not." She waved her hand with a smile: "there''s nothing I dare to do. My friend still wants to give you some tips." "Yes? I''ve always wanted to meet him, too. I''ve been playing all night and I can''t find a match for so many years. Madam, I secretly tell you that our team leader is not my opponent, and he always plays tricks and doesn''t call me... " "Ha ha..." Maybe this face is of great use, or maybe Gu Li''s trading skill is really powerful. In a few words, she and the knife become connected. When they talked about the rise, the two people next to them couldn''t get in. After sitting here for nearly two hours, Gu Li looked at her watch and said it was time to leave. Three people all the way to her to the side of the road, watching him on the car, Gu Li waved and specially point the knife, said in private must be more contact. After waiting for the car to start, Tu Nan waved his head: "go in, it''s none of your business here. Go back and be busy." Chao Wen Dao also patted him on the shoulder: "the young man performed very well today. When he comes back to the meeting, he will be rewarded heavily." Knife holding the mobile phone nodded, the biggest harvest should be to know Gu Li. After waiting for him to enter the inner part of Jincheng casino, Tunan pulled back his deep research eyes and said: "staring at the knife, threatening or forcing, don''t let him contact his wife too much." The dynasty hears a way to frown, some don''t understand: "why?" "The knife is totally a cut. We can make use of it to make a good relationship with his wife. In case our students bring his wife and the eldest brother together, don''t we make use of it?" Imagination is beautiful, but too many things will not go according to the result of imagination. The picture was ugly, and the car disappeared at the intersection of the road: "I''m afraid that before the knife reaches the lady, she has found out all the details." "She''s very smart, very smart," he added in a very firm voice Ou yechen doesn''t want Gu Li to touch these dirty things, and doesn''t want her to be involved in danger. So if you can keep these things from her, you''d better try to keep them from her. If they are really inquired about by the wife from the knife, their sins will come down first before they have made any contribution. After listening to the analysis, he nodded, "OK, I see. I''ll pay attention." "I didn''t cheat you, let alone exaggerate. I know her. After three years, she is smarter now." "I lost my mind and didn''t deal with you. I admit she''s smart." Chao Wen Dao put his arm on Tu Nan''s shoulder when he spoke: "I''ve known you for at least two years. You''ve been pulling a face for two years. I thought you were a facial paralysis, and you don''t have the ability to express emotions. Now it seems that you can laugh or not because of her." Finish saying words, he suddenly thought of what, eyes complex looking at TU Nan: "brother, you won''t like her?" I like the woman the boss wants. I feel a little dizzy when I think about it. "I heard you like to watch the moon?" Why inexplicably open this topic, he definitely said: "I like it." "Do you want to sleep with the moon? Or are you not happy with other people enjoying the moon? " "I''m so crazy, how can it be?" The corners of Tu Nan''s mouth are full of tenderness: "she exists like this. I really like her, but I never envy her. I don''t want to possess her. Sometimes I really want her to get back together with her boss. Of course, even if she can find her own happiness, I''m very happy. It seems that your sister is more like your sister. You want to take care of her, but you want someone else to make her happy. She is the moon of all people. " "This..." Chao Wen said that it was hard to understand the feeling. "That''s the special magic in her. Wait and see. You''ll admit it soon." He crossed his hands in front of his chest and made a cross sign: "no, no, I will never be a premium spare tire." For this misunderstanding, it''s hard to smile without explanation. The so-called white moonlight never has to be owned, as long as you look up and she''s still there. What''s more, the moon should have been with the shining sun, which is common sense. Gu Li looks at the time and doesn''t go back to the company. Instead, he goes directly to Qianlong hall. The private museum has not yet been successfully established. In addition to the recent antique loss incident, Gu Jianhong has stepped up his vigilance around. The appearance that strangers are not allowed to enter makes this place even more desolate. Since he has been here several times, Gu Li is now able to enter by brushing his face. It is estimated that the security guard called Xie Shanhe, the person in charge. When Gu Li drove the car into the courtyard, he saw the other party waiting for him. "I''ve been looking forward to Miss Gu''s coming. I didn''t expect to see you today." "Indeed, this place is too desolate. I would be crazy if I stayed here alone." Xie Shanhe came forward, laughing and shaking hands with her: "it''s nothing to be idle, but I''m responsible for the loss of antiques. I don''t have a place in my heart if I don''t solve the case one day, so I hope Miss Gu can help me!" After the two shook hands, Gu Li blinked: "Mr. Xie is really attentive. I will tell my father truthfully. There are not many heartfelt people like you now. We must firmly grasp them." The other party was stunned, and then a burst of ecstasy on his face, which is to say a few words for himself. Then he looked at Gu Li, who was full of laughter, and was quite helpless: "everyone said that Miss Gu Li had found a home. Now I found that it was Mr. Gu who had dug up a treasure. I hope you can give more advice to Miss Gu in the future." Chapter 181 The golden scale is not a thing in the pool. When you meet the wind and cloud, the Dragon changes. Xie Shanhe has been following Gu Jianhong for quite a long time. He has always been a human spirit. He knows who is in front of him as soon as he touches him. Gu Li looks bright and careless, but her heart is as clear as a mirror. She has her own plan for every word and everything. She is just a master who takes one step to see thirteen steps. He once met another adopted daughter, Joanna. They are not the same level of people. "I got some Qingming Longjing from the West Lake the other day. Would you like to try it?" Gu Li stood at the door and didn''t go in: "I came here in my spare time. I can''t taste your tea this time. When I''m the host next time, I''ll invite uncle Xie to have a good meal. I think the food in Rose Hotel is good?" "Well, even if it''s a treat, I should come. I''ll take care of Miss Gu." "No, no, I''m a junior. I hope you can take care of me more in the future. Please give me this opportunity first." After that, Gu Li covered his forehead with a smile: "you see, this has not changed. I''ll talk about it for you first. I''d better talk about mine first." "If you don''t go to the three treasures hall, please tell me, Miss Gu. As long as I can help you, I will do my best." Gu Li pursed her mouth in a dilemma: "before solving the problem, Gu Li has an invitation." Inside, someone moved out two cane chairs. They sat directly under the eaves outside. Xie Shanhe waved to her to continue. "Don''t tell my father about this. I''m just guessing. I don''t have any doubts like my father." "Well, I''ll just help, and I don''t know the rest." She nodded with satisfaction and began to get to the main topic: "does Mr. Xie know the people in the police station?" Xie Shan River frowned and replied, "I don''t know my personal relationship, but now I''m working for Gu Lao, and the Commissioner of the police has to give three points thin noodles. If I want to investigate things from them, it''s easy for me to do this." "Well, I want you to help me with three things." "First of all, I need the monitoring of fangpinzhai on Jincheng Road and ChunZi bakery on Yingchun street from the middle of last month to the end of last month." As for the monitoring in front of Qianlong hall and the whole street, it is estimated that it has been flooded by Gu Jianhong. Since there are so many talents under his command, he has no choice but to find another way. The other side relaxed for a long time, then said: "Fang pinzhai and..." After a pause, Xie Shanhe looked up at her and said, "Jincheng casino?" An accident appeared on Gu Li''s face: "I didn''t expect uncle Xie to know this place." He waved his hand: "Jincheng casino is so famous. It''s almost listed underground. The influence of the government has long become a landmark place. I''m sure I''ve heard of it even if I''m not surprised. It''s just surprising that Miss Gu can clear all the doors just a few days after she comes back." "Uncle Xie''s praise is wrong. I only know it by chance." Had it not been for the rare existence of Shi Yunhai and Tu, naivete would not have touched such a place in her life. "It''s not difficult. I''ll do it. It''s just that there''s a lot of work. Miss Gu has to worry about it." "The second thing, I want to know about Joanna, my sister, all her relationships, remember, all of them." Xie Shanhe''s face was a little embarrassed and said frankly, "it''s not simple." That''s final. Incapable of action with no reality whatever what Id number and bank information, the police station can''t do anything about it, such as where you went to eat or see someone today, let alone who you are going to do with it. It''s hard to find out. And she''s investigating Joanna? An idea emerged in my heart, is it difficult for the young lady to thank for the theft of antiques? When the idea emerged, he was pressed down by Xie Shanhe. He had to let himself tell Gu Lao that he couldn''t think wildly before there was no result. "This matter involves personal privacy, I''m afraid..." Gu Li said sincerely: "this matter is very important. I won''t come to ask Uncle Xie until I have to. If this case is solved, uncle Xie will also take credit for it. If I really offend Miss Qiao, I''m willing to go to ask Miss Qiao to apologize myself." It''s already said that. There seems to be no reason to refuse. Xie Shanhe realized that he was standing at the entrance of a street. He could imagine the day when he would stand in line, but he didn''t expect the day to come very fast. If you stand right, the second half of you will have no worries. If you stand wrong, you may be doomed! She looked at each other''s solemn look and slowly quieted down. She took the tea in front of her and drank it by herself. After drinking two cups of tea, Xie Shanhe made a decision: "Miss Gu is very kind. It''s an honor for me to help. I will try my best to find out this matter for you." She knew that there must be an answer in each other''s heart. She said with a smile, "thank you so much for your uncle." In order to reassure each other, he added: "I will never let uncle Xie down." "Well, I''m so old. I just want to be safe for the rest of my life." In a word, he took it lightly, and he continued to ask, "so what''s the third thing?" After that, Gu Li took out a file bag from his bag and handed it to the other side: "this is called Li Kai. There are detailed personal data in it. As far as I know, this man is a man who does all kinds of evil in eating, drinking and gambling. His life style is very bad." Xie Shanhe took out the document in the file and looked at it slightly: "antique appraiser?" "Oh, uncle Xie?" "I don''t know. I''ve only heard about it by chance. After all, I''m the person in charge here, and we''re barely in a circle." He must have heard about Li Kai''s reputation. He frowned and said, "I didn''t expect that he had something to do with it too!" "No, no, uncle Xie misunderstood. He has nothing to do with the antique case. I''m ashamed to say that I only investigated him because of some private affairs." "So it is. I''ll be offended then." He put away his file bag: "what does Miss Gu want to investigate him for?" "Black history or something that threatens to take him to prison." The other side''s fingers are beating on the table, and the skill of this matter is not low: "OK, I''m going to investigate." "Then I''ll wait for uncle Xie''s good news. Thank you again." Two people stood up to shake hands, Xie Shanhe refused: "we will be partners in the future, Miss Gu can come to me for anything, don''t be so polite." Chapter 182 On that day, the trees were green and green. It seemed that she had seen the most verdant green. The air was fresh and refreshing. Gu Li felt that it should be the most beautiful scenery in the world, but she didn''t cherish it at that time. She rashly followed the steps of the people in front of her. That person''s whole body is strange person don''t close appearance, send out of cold breath almost catch up with the air conditioner. "Hey, ice..." He casually began a nickname, he suddenly turned back, a ray of vision Shua sound penetrated his heart. She swallowed and spit, and automatically choked the name on her lips: "Hey, Mr. ou, what are you bringing me here for? If you climb the mountain, let me know in advance. People are still wearing high heels. " Ou yechen''s eyes follow her words and gather on her feet slowly. Gu Li wears a pair of high-heeled shoes with white diamonds. In the sun, bu Ling is shining. After staring at him for three seconds, Gu Li thinks that he is in love with his high-heeled shoes. Just when he hesitates to take them off for him, ou yechen finally responds: "well, just wear them. They are very beautiful." okay? Excuse me£¿ I know this pair of shoes is very beautiful, so I bought them, but now I''m about to break them! Gu Li, suffering from the pain, rushed to catch up: "Hey, what are we doing here? You''d better make it clear, wouldn''t you Imperceptibly, they had already passed through most of the forest, and finally at the edge of the forest, ou yechen stopped. She was panting to catch up. She wanted to take off her high heels and hit each other''s head, but she didn''t do so because of the difference between the two sides. Her body a trance, raised a hand to hit directly on the shoulder of the other party, although the night Chen of Europe picks eyebrow, but the body didn''t move. The person beside her was covered with sweat. She fanned with her palm and gasped. "Do you have pleasure in abusing others? Can you do it? I''ll turn around and go now?" He reached out and said, "it''s here." There is a string of bluestone steps under the sole of the foot, which continue to spread forward until the end of ten meters. In the background of deep forest surrounded by flowers, a medieval European church stands there quietly. The perfect fusion of Baroque dome and Gothic spire, and the colorful glass on the window refracts the sunlight, showing a colorful dark color. With the surrounding environment to produce a sense of quiet. For a moment, Gu Li felt that his heart was washed. Her eyes slowly pulled out from the beautiful scenery. She looked at the people around her in a panic and stammered: "you... What are you bringing me here for?" With a smile on his face, he grabbed each other''s hand: "get married." She is also wearing that ring in her hand. Although it is big, round and bright, this ring is also very expensive. Many girls want it, but it is a joke after all. Gu Li didn''t know the way to open it. She didn''t know how to retort: "but..." Ou yechen seems to have guessed what she wants to say: "whether it''s a joke or something, it''s in your hands, and my proposal has been successful, so you want to marry me and become the wife of my Ou family." His treacherous smile: "unless you take it off now, Xuancheng is no longer ou yechen''s wife." Go to your sister. Xu Qiyan has no way to explain this, OK? I have to rely on your tree to enjoy the cool, but it''s a big price to build myself in! Didn''t you design ouyechen at first? Why do you have a feeling of being designed. "I won''t pick this ring. As for our marriage..." The other side didn''t wait for her to finish her speech and interrupted directly: "since you don''t take off the ring, there''s nothing to say. Wearing a ring is my bride. I''ve got my wedding dress ready. Next week is the golden day. Today I''ll show you the venue first. " He directly pulled her to run forward, the girl said noisily in the back: "no, how can I get married so easily! I will never do it But next week Gu Li married ou yechen. The girl didn''t know anything at that time, but it was the happiest time in her life when she didn''t know anything. Their marriage proposals are so simple, marriage is also very easy, everything seems to be self defeating, and it seems destined. If crossing back to that time, will I promise you? Lian Qi looked at Gu Li, whose face was wrinkled into buns in front of her, and couldn''t help asking, "Hey, it''s been three hours. I haven''t done anything for a whole day. I just sit here and watch you in a daze. It''s a waste of time." Gu Li cleared his throat and patted his head. How did he think of the past again: "no, the point is that you are too troublesome." "You don''t claim to know everything, that''s why I came to ask you." "I don''t know how to propose to a girl," she said with a wry smile She always felt that even when Lian Qichi took Alan to eat Malatang, she would nod her head and agree to mention it by chance. The contradiction between the two people exists. Lian Qi wants to give her romantic novelty and give her dreams of girls all over the world. Unfortunately, Alan has long lost the right to dream. What she wants is ordinary and ordinary happiness. Lian Qi collapsed on the table like mud: "Oh, haven''t you ever experienced a marriage? You must know how to propose¡° "Er..." Gu Li recalled his proposal strangely: "in fact, I didn''t experience it. At that time, it was very simple to say that I married like this." He suddenly sat up from the table and thought of something. He said with a smile: "sorry boss, I didn''t mean to mention your sad thing. I''m really sorry that I forgot it because I was in a hurry. I''m at the point of fate again. I don''t know what to do. I can only ask you for help for such a big thing." She waved her hand and said with a smile, "it''s all over. It''s OK. I really want to think about your proposal. I can''t come up with a plan for a while." "Well, come out and tell me, but you can''t tell Alan about it!" Gu Li''s heart twitched for a moment, which was a very obvious expression of guilty heart. His mouth was still high sounding: "don''t worry, I will never tell Alan about this. Don''t forget that we are iron brothers." Suddenly, there was a knock on the door. After a while, Xu Qiyan pushed the door and went in: "boss, Fang pinzhai is looking for you." Ah, ah, the fish has taken the bait. Chapter 183 Even Qi see she is also don''t stay, thousands of advice to pay this matter must not tell Alan. Pull it, how can I not tell Alan, the secret between me and Alan can kill you. "Ann, ANN, I''m sure I won''t tell her about it. Hurry up and get busy. You haven''t worked for three hours in the afternoon!" Gu Li hurriedly drove him out, then invited the people of Fang pinzhai in. I knew that the price would be pulled up by the fish for a long time. Looking at the person who came in, she was still a little surprised. Unexpectedly, it was Lin Ping who came. Gu Li quickly got up to greet him and asked, "Oh, how did Mr. Lin come?" The other side also shook her hand excitedly: "I''ve brought some good news. I think Miss Gu Li will be happy. Maybe she can treat me to a drink." A burst of ecstasy on her face: "is it difficult to find a hundred mile stone stream?" "Well, we really put in a lot of effort." Ha ha, it took a lot of effort to make a fake. Gu Li nodded knowingly, turned his head and said, "Xu Mo, let''s arrange a table at the rose hotel now. I want to thank Mr. Lin Ping." Rose Hotel. "Sit down, sit down, Mr. Lin is my benefactor. I have finally found him!" "That''s right. We wasted a lot of energy, too. Ah..." When Gu Li praised each other''s acting skills, he took up the wine and drank it all in one gulp: "nothing is said. It''s all in the wine. The little girl drank it first to save her husband''s life." Lin Ping also drank a cup: "Miss Gu is really polite. It''s our duty to take money to do things." When he mentioned money, Gu Li patted his head and suddenly realized: "yes, yes, I forgot if you didn''t tell me. I bought this hundred mile stone stream map from Mr. Lin Ping for two million yuan." "Yes, two million is really a lot." She shook her hand: "this picture is dedicated to my father. It''s said to be two million. Even another two million is worth it." "Yes, when Miss Gu Li gets the favor of master Gu, maybe the whole Gu group belongs to you." Gu Li always says that he doesn''t like rights. This time he just comes back to seek revenge for his enemies. Fang Yuning has been persuading him. Now Lin Ping says that Gu Li, the richest man, has so much power. Gu Li has to admit that his heart beats and misses half a beat. Then he looked at the mobile phone under the desk and said, "no, the group belongs to my father. I''m just doing what a daughter should do. Mr. Lin must not say that again." Lin Ping frowned, and there was no one else in the room. Why did he say that with such high sounding? However, he didn''t think much about it. He raised his glass and said, "I wish us a smooth cooperation." "As long as there is no problem in drawing, the cooperation will be smooth." She saw each other''s wine glass tremble slightly, then Lin Ping said with a laugh: "Gu Xiaojie is really joking, how can there be a problem with this painting?" Gu Li then laughed. How could the glass of wine be placed on the edge of the table without drinking it? "Now that this question has been raised, I don''t want to avoid it. Buying paintings is different from doing business. I can''t see the interests. The risks I take are too great. I have a crush on Mr. Lin. that''s why I believe you, If this painting is fake, then my two million will be wasted. " The other side pursed his mouth, raised his head and said firmly, "I, Lin Ping, can assure you that this painting must be true, absolutely not fake." "Well, what if it''s a fake? Mr. Lin Ping is responsible." "OK, I''ll take charge of Lin Ping." She covered her mouth and tried not to laugh too loud. That''s what I''m waiting for. Then he raised his glass and said, "that''s great. I''m going to make contributions in front of my father." When it comes to the rise of two wine tours, I have said a lot of nonsense. As the banquet slowly came to an end, Gu Li still had one thing to do: "I''ve heard for a long time that Baili Shixi is a masterpiece of green landscape painting, and the colors on it are shining even after a thousand years. Moreover, I saw Mr. Lin with a box just now. Is that the painting in it?" Lin Ping''s face was also a little red, and he patted the box under the table with a complicated expression: "yes, there is that painting in it. I''m going to let Miss Gu have a look." "Then don''t hide and tuck in, take it out quickly and enjoy it!" His eyes suddenly widened: "here?" The room full of wine is not really a place to enjoy the paintings: "you can enjoy the paintings as you like after they are given to you. Why are you here?" Gu Li, with a young smile on her face, directly took out her mobile phone and dialed: "Xu Mo, dial 2 million for Mr. Lin Ping''s account." As soon as the phone rang off, Lin Ping heard his mobile phone Ding and thought about it. When he picked it up, he woke up half drunk. She guessed what the situation was and asked deliberately, "how about Mr. Lin receiving the two million?" "Yes... Yes, Miss Gu Li is really a forthright person." "What are you doing? Why don''t you take out the painting and enjoy it?" When Lin Ping took out the painting, he asked uncertainly¡° Does Miss Gu really want to enjoy it now? " "No, the paintings are all mine. You can enjoy them at any time. I just can''t wait." Gu Li reached out and opened the box as she spoke. There was a painting tube wrapped in layers inside. After opening the lid, she pulled out the brocade hundred mile stone stream. The mountains and rivers were rolling and the waves were raging. Among the layers were turquoise green trees. She breathed deeply and opened them all at once: "the two million flowers are worth it." "Yes, it took a lot of work." The so-called mind and Kungfu are all in the making of fake paintings. This painting can be made with all the heart and soul, and ordinary people can''t test it. She drank a little too much wine. She shook her figure and pressed her hand on the table. It''s nothing at ordinary times. The problem is that with an ancient painting in her hand, all the garbage and wine on the table are scattered. Gu Li''s wrist shakes and feels that she accidentally touches something, which makes her hands cold. Next to Lin Ping, he was very flustered. He pointed to her hand and yelled, "be careful!" After hearing the sound, Gu Li looked down and saw that the painting scroll was stained with wine, leaving a mass of stains. Gu Li patted his head and his face was full of remorse: "ah, ah, what can I do? Do you want to wipe it with something?" Chapter 184 As soon as she heard that she was going to take something to wipe, Lin Ping was even more flustered: "don''t use it. Just let it dry naturally. If you wipe something, you will wipe the ink directly. Oh, it''s just..." It is estimated that Lin Ping is about to say something unpleasant. As soon as he looks up, he sees Gu Li swallow it alive. Gu Li took the painting away from the table: "I''m so sorry. I''m so confused that I ran into a wine glass. Fortunately, the polluted place is just a small place on the brocade of the scroll. Otherwise, I''m really guilty." "I''m very lucky in my misfortune, but Miss Gu must be careful in the future." Gu Li nodded and put it away: "what Mr. Lin said is that I will send it to my father tomorrow, then our cooperation will be a complete success." When this happened, there was no need for them to continue drinking. Lin Ping looked at his watch and said, "it''s a success. It''s getting late. I really want to go home early. Thank you for your hospitality today. I will return it if I have the chance." "Well, if Mr. Lin says anything, if his father is happy, there must be Mr. Lin''s achievements at the celebration banquet. You are waiting for the second bar." When they spoke, they walked out slowly. Xu Qiyan, who had been waiting outside for a long time, came quickly: "Mr. Lin, the driver has been waiting for you below. Slow down." Although Lin Ping drank a lot, his reason was still clear. He arched his hand and said, "thank you, little brother. We''ll never meet again." They stood at the door of the private room and watched Lin Ping disappear at the end of the corridor. After that, Xu Qiyan asked in a low voice, "is it successful?" Gu Liyang raised the black painting tube in his hand: "I''m kidding. There are things I can''t do in person." As she spoke, she took out a black recorder from her pocket and put it together with Bailishi stream. This was the key to her deadlock. "So, when are you going to close the net?" "Don''t worry, let the fish swim inside for a while." Gu Li felt his stomach and complained: "Oh, I really drank a lot of wine just now. Now I feel the whole body is burning with pain. It must be the stomach again." Looking at her pitiful appearance, Xu Qiyan said, "go back and have some porridge and tomato juice. It will be better if you have something else in your stomach besides wine." "Oh, I can''t go back to Gu Jianhong''s home. If I go back to my apartment, I haven''t cooked in 800 years, OK?" Xu Qiyan shook his head helplessly: "I have something I can do for you at home." "Ha ha, tempt me, assistant Xu. This is a typical temptation." Looking at her bright smiling face, he really has no way: "so Miss Gu will go or not?" "If I don''t go, it''s useless. I have something to say with the sea of clouds." Yiyuan community. Shi Yunhai is a standard carnivore. Even in the evening, he still drinks and eats meat in a big bowl. In addition, his opponent''s tendons are about to burst. He always thinks of Wu Song before he went to the mountains to fight tigers. His mouth was full of meat, and he said vaguely¡° You''ll be satisfied with that at night. I''ll lend you a few pieces of meat. " After returning to the dormitory, Xu Qiyan kept his promise and made her a big pot of millet porridge with a cup of tomato juice. Two people with a small bowl holding this pot of millet porridge began to drink, Xu Qiyan is better than her, from the locker to dig out a few small bread to pad. On hearing this, Gu Li absolutely refused: "no, no, I have to lose weight at night." "When you lose weight, it''s up to you to protect yourself." As he spoke, he put a big piece of meat into his mouth. She looked at each other''s eating and grinned: "man, can''t you have indigestion if you eat like this?" "Don''t worry, absolutely not." Xu Qiyan explained: "after dinner, he will go to the balcony outside to play a set of Military Boxing. If he is interested, he will do hundreds of sit ups in his room." "This is my daily exercise. Although my life is very calm, I can''t be sure when it will be rough. I must be able to master the danger." "You''re the enlightened one." Gu Li Baji mouth, his life may not have such consciousness. After lowering his head and taking a few mouthfuls of porridge, he suddenly thought of something: "by the way, I come to you today. In fact, I have something else to do." "What can I do for you?" When the sea of clouds a face of surprise: "you are not to our home rub meal?" "No, it''s just by the way. In fact, the most important thing is to find you." Next to Xu Qiyan stood up with a bowl and looked at her. He raised his chin and motioned: "there are still many in the pot. Do you still drink?" Normally, it''s OK to drink 80% full, but she feels that today''s millet porridge is particularly good. Damn, it''s just a bowl of ordinary millet porridge. Gu Li in the heart tangled a half seconds later, the action is crisp and neat then handed the bowl up: "drink." After waiting for someone to leave, Gu Li lay on the table and said to him, "do you remember the last time when you were in Jincheng casino, you only drew with a man?" Shi Yunhai slapped the table excitedly and told her with practical action that she must remember: "really, I always wanted to find him. After several rounds of investigation, I didn''t find out. That person''s skill is really good, very good." "My hands are itching. Do you want to do another round?" At this time, Xu Qiyan came back and asked when he put millet porridge in front of her¡° Why do you want to go to the Golden City Casino? " "No, it was a misunderstanding last time. My former good friend, Tunan, knew the little boy who sang solo at the beginning. He was young, and he was just in his early twenties. He was a gangster who watched the show in the bar." When the sea of clouds Leng Leng nodded: "I am more concerned about what you just said." Gu Li goes back to the point: "last time we lifted it by accident, Dao never forgot you. Last time we were in a hurry and didn''t see it clearly. The flood flushed the Dragon King Temple, so I''m going to accompany you. By the way, we can have a discussion. Maybe we can be good friends in the future." "Yes, that''s a good thing. I''m here to thank the boss first." "You''re welcome. That''s what I should do. I''ll arrange it for you soon." When she was going to have porridge, Xu Qiyan looked at her like a torch, as if to say: what are you doing? Gu Li followed his eyes and gave a sweet smile: nothing. Chapter 185 Z country, Jiexing Pavilion. As a place with similar coordinates, the star picking Pavilion is the tallest building at present. It is said that you can pick stars by standing on the top floor. The top floor used to be a viewing platform, looking up at the perfect stars in the sky. Later, a lady looked up at the sky and said, "if you eat from here, it''s really delicious food in the world. The whole ceiling is transparent. As soon as you look up, you can see the stars twinkling. How beautiful it should be." The lady just casually said that her husband spent a lot of money on the top floor of the whole star picking Pavilion. It took three months to replace the top floor of Jiexing pavilion with reinforced glass, and the original observation platform was changed into a restaurant. The lady naturally became the first customer. The story of a romantic dinner with stars in the sky has also been passed down. Gu Li was very happy to tell Fang Yuning when she heard about it, and sighed that such a good man had died in the world. Unexpectedly, Fang Yuning said with a smile that the lady was herself. Moreover, after Gu Li was lost, Fang Yuning went to country X in a rage to find her trace. He couldn''t find the heartbroken one to go to the star picking Pavilion. With a casual word, Gu Jianhong tried his best to make her happy. In the face of such a show of love, Gu Li opened her mouth and didn''t say a word. She didn''t expect her father to be so romantic. Well, after that, I have another skill to boast about. Hum, this place has become my home again. At this time, a happy event is taking place in Jiexing Pavilion, which is known as the most luxurious and expensive in the whole Z country. Lu Xiao and Zhuang Yishan stood at the door in black and white suits. Looking at the friends coming and going, Zhuang Yishan held his breath and clenched his fist: "what can I do? I''m still a little nervous." "There''s nothing to be nervous about. It''s a happy day." "I know, but I''m afraid..." Lu Xiao seized his hand and comforted him: "it doesn''t matter. All the guests today are carefully selected by us. They are our most familiar friends, so nothing will happen. Today must be the luckiest day in history, believe me." "Thank you, Lu Xiao. Thank you for being in my life." He shook his head: "no, I''m the one who should say it." "Hey, wait until the evening to show love in the quilt. I can hear it all the way. It''s blinding my dog''s eyes!" The voice came from the corridor outside the door, and then a young girl appeared in the field of vision, with a ponytail black net top, a pleated skirt and a pair of boots. Her whole body was black, full of punk style. With those strange elf eyes, she turned back 100% wherever she went. Seeing the arrival, both of them were full of surprise: "didn''t you go to Japan to participate in any design competition?" "Is there any competition that a famous designer like me needs to take part in to prove his identity?" The girl teased her hair and wrote "proud" on her face. Lu Xiao arm pounded next to the people: "don''t talk nonsense, people Lin Ling Er God is to go to Japan when the judge." Lin ling''er nodded with satisfaction: "yes, it''s just that the design competition is too boring. Of course, the wedding is more important." After that, she took out a black flannel box from behind and opened it. Inside the box were two jade bracelets. The broken diamonds and gold threads on the bracelets intertwined with each other to form flowers: "I designed two full moon lovers. I don''t know how many drafts I''ve thrown away. I''ve been afraid that you don''t like them and everything has been sent out, Even if you don''t like it, you can''t say whether you know it or not! " Zhuang Yishan indulged in the so-called wedding mentioned just now. Yes, today is their wedding. It''s been three years, and they''re finally getting married. Even the parties have some unreal feelings. His face slightly into the red closed down: "really thank you, I like it very much, it''s really beautiful." After getting the affirmative answer, Lin ling''er''s arrogance slightly converged: "both of you are famous predecessors in the design industry. I''m a bit of a teacher in charge of this gift in front of you, but it still reposes all my hopes. I hope your future road will be smooth and never separate." "Thank you, ling''er. This is a very precious blessing." Compared with Zhuang Yishan''s sensibility, Lu Xiao next to him is more concerned about the Japanese Design Competition: "so the competition over there is over?" "No, I came here off duty." "What?" Lin ling''er felt that her ears seemed to be deaf: "what''s the matter? Anyway, I didn''t like to be a judge, so I just came back to your wedding after skipping class. What a reasonable arrangement." Lu Xiao tried his best to persuade him¡° Do you know the international influence of this incident, and what about your future reputation? " She shrugged her shoulders without any hesitation: "it''s OK for design jewelry to win an international prize. Is the strength of the world speaking well?" "I..." that really makes sense. It''s called hard work favored by heaven. Lu Xiao thinks that if he had Lin ling''er''s talent in design, he would be at the top of the industry now. It''s absolutely impossible for him to be like her. However, if he didn''t have this casual heart and was completely imprisoned by the society, it would be difficult to design a touching product. He still remembers that a friend once said that good designers always have a little neuroticism in them. Zhuang Yishan also followed helplessly to smile¡° I think this method is good. We can act willfully if we have the strength. " Lin ling''er patted him on the shoulder¡° Yes, Mr. Zhuang knows me "I don''t want to talk to you. I''m tired after flying for more than two hours. I have to find something to fill my stomach. Just let go today. I''ll eat well and take care of myself. Don''t worry about me." When she finished, her feet were smeared with oil, and she could not see. Lu Xiao shook his head helplessly: "I see, her life is not long." Zhuang Yishan looked at his back and said, "I think it''s a good thing to grow up sometimes." Interrupted a few exclamations, and was interrupted by the guests, is receiving friends, outside the assistant rushed in, carrying a huge black handbag: "Sir, someone sent this, but did not leave a name." Lu Xiao looked familiar with the bag and asked, "what''s in it?" The assistant licked his lips and replied, "five million in cash." Chapter 186 "It''s a big deal. It''s five million dollars in cash." Assistant balsam pear face, obviously from the serious has not been slow to God: "it is not, the problem is that this person did not leave a name." "Yes? Who may not have left a name, I say you ask... " Before Lu Xiao finished his words, Zhuang Yishan, who was beside him, was short of breath for a moment. He reached for his arm and said, "this bag..." He looked at the handbag: "what''s wrong with this bag? It looks familiar. I seem to have one. " "What a fart! This bag is yours, the handbag three years ago! " This prompt is like a flash of lightning, which directly split the chaotic brain of Lu Xiao. Three years ago, when he was at the dock, he loaded five million yuan and gave it to Gu Li. Today, the living scene appears. Is it hard for Gu Li to come back? As soon as they looked up, they thought the same thing. Zhuang Yishan asked, "are you sure you didn''t see any money giver?" The assistant didn''t know what the two gods thought. He said with certainty, "I really didn''t see the man who sent the money." No, we have to find out, or he won''t be able to live the whole party. Two people look at each other, Zhuang Yishan understand his meaning: "you go, here I stare at the line." As soon as he turned around, he heard a voice coming from behind: "well, in order to investigate, I went to the surveillance. What a grudge Accompanied by the sound, a woman slowly stepped into it. The champagne dress set off the elegant look. Her long hair was pinned behind her head by a retro hairpin. The face was still their familiar appearance. There was not much change three years ago, but her eyes and temperament had already been turned upside down. When the girl came up with a black box, she stood in front of them, tilted her head and said with a smile, "happy newlyweds." In the past three years, Lu Xiao has not thought of seeing Gu Li again. But I really didn''t expect that it would be such an occasion. What I was prepared for now came to my heart, and I couldn''t say a word. He opened his arm and waved to her with a smile. Gu Li went forward with a sweet smile, and two people came to a hug three years apart. Zhuang Yishan and Gu Li also hugged each other, but they were reluctant to part. "You... When did you come back?" "Three months ago, I came back long ago, but I''ve been in K country all the time." Lu Xiao frowned and was dissatisfied: "what do you do in K country if you are not familiar with your life and land? Why don''t you come back? I''ll keep it for you, gone with the wind. " "No, no, keep it for yourself, gone with the wind. I''ve got a lot of big cards in my hand now." Gu Li handed up a business card. Lu Xiao completely fussed and said: "China Resources Design Institute is actually opened by you, which is the most famous ghost Design Institute in M country?" She nodded complacently: "well, you know my strength." "Ah, there are powerful people around. I think I''m good. You should prepare for retirement." Zhuang Yishan patted him on the shoulder, joking. Even so, Lu Xiao still didn''t want to understand the relationship: "it doesn''t need to take root in K country, shallowly, come back, we can take care of you." The name has not been mentioned in front of me for a long time: "Gu qianrong is dead, have you forgotten? Three years ago in the prison fire has been burned to death, and I guess you two bribed forensic judgment is me, otherwise we will not be so persistent pursuit of the truth They know that Gu qianrong has long been dead from the perspective of law, but the people in front of him Seeing their puzzled look, Gu Li stretched out her hand and introduced herself gracefully: "now when I stand in front of you, Gu Li, the only daughter of Gu Jianhong in Gu''s group, I am very comfortable in K country. I have found my own home. Don''t worry." "You... How did you become Gu Li?" She rolled her eyes at each other: "can I speak? I''m Gu Li, OK? It''s just that this identity came a little late. " Lu Xiao looks confused and feels that he has missed a lot of things. Just when he wanted to ask, he was stopped by Zhuang Yishan. Now it''s not the time to talk about these things. What''s more, it involves Gu qianrong''s privacy. If people want to say it, they will tell us. If they don''t want to say it, don''t expose the scar without permission, and then gently shake their heads at him. Gu Li naturally noticed the little action between them: "the wedding day should be a happy day. I don''t worry about these things. Anyway, I''ve come back now. It''s only an hour''s journey between the two countries. We can meet at any time. When we have time, we can buy a few pots of wine, and those stories will be easy to swallow with wine." "Well, we won''t be drunk until that time." She gathered up her sad look, opened the black box and said, "I don''t know what to give you. As a fashion designer, I can''t get these two clothes, so I went to Tianlong mountain and asked for two jade pendants to wish you all the best in your life." The black jade pendant was engraved with mysterious runes. Gu Li gently pushed it over: "I''m really happy, and thank you for continuing to be happy." They accepted the Jade Pendant: "fortunately, we are reunited." She fiddled with her hair and felt warm in her heart. This warm feeling made her want to cry. She felt that it was three years ago when she was unaccompanied and almost desperate. It was this group of people who came down from the sky and saved her from suffering: "well, I''m back. I''m sure there will be trouble in the future. I hope the two elders don''t mind and help the little girl more." "What I''m talking about is shallow. No, it''s Xiaoli." "Yes, Xiaoli is much better than Gu qianrong." Gu Li said this without conscience. While talking here, Lin ling''er passes by with a large ice cream. As soon as his eyes turn, he finds something wrong. He comes over and says, "Miss Gu?" Gu Li also looked back and saw her: "Miss Lin, I''ve heard a lot about you recently. You''re the brightest new star in the design world." "Miss Gu is joking. If it hadn''t been for your introduction, I would still be working in a third rate farm." She shook her head: "it''s gold that always shines. No matter where you are, your talent will shine. It doesn''t matter much to me." Lin ling''er''s reaction was relatively calm, but his eyes were shining with joy. After a long time, he chuckled: "welcome back." I came back, and finally I came back to the land of Z country where I had left, but there were a few people who welcomed her. Chapter 187 One foot down to crush the fallen leaves and the moonlight. Xu Qiyan has not been to this villa for three years. His parents have sold everything and gone abroad. From the beginning, it seems that there is no son like him. The milky white villa once carried too many countless memories, sad or happy. Wearing a gray Plaid suit and round glasses, he stood straight at the door of the villa, full of sadness, not only for himself in the past, but also for himself now. The door of the villa shook a few times, and then a young middle-aged woman came out. She wanted to shake the key in her hand and asked, "excuse me, sir, who are you looking for?" He shook his head, bent down with a sorry smile, turned to walk into the moonlight alone. The nanny''s face was full of doubts and mumbled. The strange man entered the villa. Time soon, out of the villa a familiar face, her hands around her chest, wearing a wool coat: "who, just now?" "I don''t know. A man, probably a gift giver, turned and left after I asked." The woman looked out a few eyes, the tone is not good answer: "next time you encounter this kind of thing, you should pay more attention, if you really come to ask us to do things, you must bring him in, this is a lot of money." The middle-aged woman replied humbly, "yes, madam. I see." I''m really glad to see my old friend this evening. Many friends will be present at the wedding of Lu Xiao and Zhuang Yishan. In order to avoid suspicion, Xu Qiyan didn''t want to attend such an occasion, so he just brought gifts and drove downstairs waiting for Gu Li. She drank a little too much, her cheeks turned red, and she waddled into the car. Looking at her, Xu Qiyan said helplessly: "look, how many times have you drunk these days, and if you go on like this, you will directly soak yourself in the wine jar." She laughs and her whole face Blooms: "Oh, I''m happy, and I''ve had too many social activities recently." "Let''s go. Fortunately, I told you to eat something before you went, otherwise you''ll have a stomachache again." When he was about to start the car, the people around him were staring at him. Xu Qiyan is a man. She can''t bear to stare at him like this for a while: "what''s the matter? Is there something on my face or something? What do you think I''m doing? " "You''re not happy." Gu Li said this with complete affirmation. "I seldom feel happy. I worry about all kinds of things every day, and..." "No, no, your unhappiness is different from other times. Where have you been?" Gu Li directly interrupted his explanation and asked. Seeing that he didn''t speak, she thought in her mind, "where can you go in country Z? You went to the Xu''s, didn''t you? " She''s so clever that she can''t hide anything from her partner. Xu Qiyan did not explain, nodding is equivalent to acquiescence. "I..." Gu Li didn''t know how to persuade him. Should he apologize? No, it''s not my fault. Xu Qiyan''s family and Ou family are responsible for this. But why do you feel sorry for her now? Looking at each other''s embarrassed face, Xu Qiyan chuckled: "it doesn''t matter. I''m not sad because of the bankruptcy of the Xu family. If the Xu family didn''t experience these changes, if I didn''t experience the vicissitudes of life that I don''t understand, I would have been the annoying young master Xu. I just sigh about the vicissitudes of time, It''s just a blink of an eye. It seems that everything is different. " At this point, Xu Qiyan''s eyes darkened: "at the same time, there is also some hatred. Lingxiao is a woman who has done me a terrible harm. If we didn''t meet her, maybe we would go on a completely different road." If we say that all our sufferings are caused by Joanna. Then Xu Qiyan hated Lingxiao even more. In this large group of people, only Xu Qiyan is the same as her, only they can feel the same, only they carry hatred slowly forward. "I know you have been investigating Lingxiao''s news behind your back. How about that?" Xu Qiyan shook his head with a wry smile: "that woman knows how much weight she has and her strengths and weaknesses. She left here after your accident three years ago, and then disappeared. Now she doesn''t know where to hide." "She has money in her hands, the money of the Xu family, the money that trapped me, and the money that designed you. This large amount of money is enough to make her prosperous." Xu Qiyan, who hasn''t smoked for a long time, takes a box out of the car. Gu Li tries to persuade him that smoking is harmful to his health, but he seems to give up. Holding a cigarette in his mouth, Xu Qiyan opened the window and said, "there is no reason between heaven and earth. We are hiding in the M country, suffering from all kinds of hardships. Those who persecute us enjoy the treatment we should have with our money. The only thing we can do in this world is to become strong and come back for revenge, otherwise they will spend their whole life peacefully." God has never given us a choice, only this way, you can only bite your teeth all the way to the end. "It''s OK. No matter how hard it is in M country, the result is good. Now we have the capital and the courage to stand in front of them and slap them hard." Gu Li was supposed to comfort others, but he cried more and more fiercely. At last, he gave up his hope and held Xu Qiyan''s arm and cried out: "I know what you mean. It''s not that he wants to suffer, but that he has no reason to suffer!" His nose and tears all rubbed against Xu Qiyan''s suit. He pinched off his cigarette helplessly: "you, this problem hasn''t changed at all. I like to cry since I started drinking three years ago, and it''s the same all the time." "It''s all yours. I''m bored. Why do I have to mention it?" "Well, it''s all my fault. Let''s cry. We''re going to fly back tomorrow. If Alan sees us, they think I''ve bullied you. " Not to say that it''s OK, but as soon as Gu Li cried even more madly, Xu Qiyan had no choice but to smile, touched her head and quietly comforted: "it doesn''t matter, even if people all over the world leave us, at least we still have each other." Gu Li, I will always guard you, not for atonement, but I will. Why would I? Xu Qiyan felt that he might not admit that feeling all his life. Chapter 188 Butterfly Bar. It''s really too much to drink these days. Gu Li feels nauseous when she hears the smell of wine. She vomited breath and walked to the bar with Xu Qiyan. At this time, Li Kai was still entangled with a beautiful woman dressed in a leaky dress. Gu Li went over and patted the girl''s shoulder. The perfume of the girl was very uncomfortable. She heard her only angry and angry. "Hello, robbing, you need to come first in order of arrival. This is my first sight, and you are not the person here." "I''m not really from here, but it''s important for me to find someone." The woman was more impatient when she heard this. Just as she was about to blow hair, Gu Li stretched out her hand and swayed. Although the light was weak, she saw the police badge of the police station. The woman was stunned and quickly got down from her seat. When she left, she bowed her head and said, "I''m sorry." Li Kai is still addicted to the beauty gentle village. The eye watcher suddenly leaves. He is not willing to say: "Hey, what do you do, man? Are you a smasher?" Xu Qiyan sat on the other side of the bar and directly pushed his police certificate from the bar to him: "we never do it. We are good citizens who abide by the law and discipline." Gu Li sat on the other side, and the two men put him in the most central position. As soon as he saw the police coming, Li Kai immediately counseled: "two police officers, I don''t know what you want to see me about?" As he spoke, the bartender came up and said, "what do you need to drink?" "Two sodas, please." Gu Li glanced at the corner of his mouth, took out a few photos from his pocket and threw them to him: "our police force detected a drug abuse case a few days ago. You should be in it." Li Kai picked up the photo and looked at it a lot, but the person on it was the one he saw in the private room one day. He was so scared that he quickly admitted his mistake and said, "no, that day I just went to play with my friends. Although, I promise you, I didn''t touch any of those things. If I touch those things, I belong to my grandson." "I don''t know. A few of them have reported you. Since you are a public figure, I''ll come to discuss with you and give us a tour when you have time." The other party shook his hand with an embarrassed smile: "no, I''m a public figure. I have a variety show to show in a few days. I can''t have such a scandal. I''m not easy to develop from the antique circle to the variety circle now." When they investigated, they also found this feature. Li Kai is good-looking outside. In addition to her name as a young antique appraiser, she has a lot of fans on the Internet, so she began to contact with some commercial programs, obviously going around the circle. Xu Qiyan said with some doubts: "why do you want to be like this? Can''t you be a good antique appraiser?" "You don''t know how long it takes for an antique appraiser. You have to get old. I''m a bit embarrassed at my age now, so I want to get on TV and get some fame. I can make some achievements when I get old." Xu Qiyan suddenly realized: "so you can''t have any scandals now, otherwise there will be no future." Li Kai didn''t expect that the two police officers were quite reasonable: "yes, so please hold your hand up. I have something to do with this matter. I can tell you at the entrance of the police station, but please don''t make it public." After a talk, they found that Li Kai was more afraid of reputation than they thought. "Yes, I still have a lot of bed photos of you hanging out with beautiful women. I don''t have a frame for you. The girls you''re looking for are not decent women. Any of them have been explained. Do you want to enjoy them?" As Xu Qiyan spoke, he took out a folder from his waist and threw a thick layer directly on the table. It''s estimated that Li Kai also knew what the girls he ran were like. He didn''t even look at the file bag, and almost didn''t kneel on the ground. He held each other''s arms in his hands and wrote on his face: "don''t mention it. It has nothing to do with the drug case, has it?" "I know it doesn''t matter. I plan to send this set of photos to the newspaper tomorrow. It must be the news that will make the headlines tomorrow." Gu Li was afraid that the matter was not big enough, and he said, "it''s necessary. Maybe the newspaper will give you a large reward." Until now, Li Kai can barely see what kind of goods these two are, and how can police arrest people to drink in bars. His waist has been, eyes despise two people: "you are here to extort it." Gu Li put the water cup on the stand with a slap: "it seems that Mr. Li doesn''t like to see us. Let''s meet at the newspaper office." The other party''s hard spirit didn''t last more than two seconds. Seeing that they wanted to leave, they immediately counseled: "don''t say no, I''m not a rich man, but I''m sure I''ll have more money than the newspaper. If you do business, it''s business. Why hurt the harmony, don''t you?" They looked at each other, sat back on the bar, encouraged them to look up at the board, and pushed the glass to the bartender: "please give me another glass of orange juice." "In fact, we don''t come here for money. I know it''s not easy for you. What''s more, how can we police force Anza to blackmail? Do you think so?" Ha ha, what you said is better than what you sang. Your action just now is not extortion. However, Li Kai still gave Xu Qiyan a brilliant smile: "whatever I tell you, just say it." The other side opened his coat pocket and took out a picture to put on the bar. With a little finger on it, Li Kai blurted out in surprise: "Shen zhe?" "Do you know him?" Xu Qiyan''s style is very good. "That''s right. We''re just a little bit familiar." "I heard you had a fight with him at the Golden City Casino last time." Li Kai''s face was full of doubts: "what''s the matter? I killed someone in the casino last time. " Gu Li reluctantly goes back: "if you kill people, we are here to arrest you. How can we still ask questions?" "What happened to Shen zhe?" "I..." she didn''t know what to answer for a moment. There was no number on this piece. Xu Qiyan over there helped out and said, "this is an important case inside our police station. It''s not convenient for people to tell, so don''t ask." As soon as she patted the table, she said, "yes, we can answer whatever we ask. After that, we will not investigate all your photos and your involvement in the drug abuse case. This business is good for you." It seems very difficult to learn about Shen zhe through his mouth. Li Kai made great determination before he said, "OK, you can tell me." Chapter 189 Hengshan film and television base. Lian Qi takes his sunglasses and gets out of the car reluctantly. Shen Zhe is active and looks as dazzling as a dinner party: "can you hurry up, just like your daughter-in-law, and it''s so hard for you to do some work?" "I''ve said many times, OK? I don''t want to come here at all. Please, Lord Shen, let me go." Looking at his dawdling appearance, Shen zhe was not angry and directly started to pull him over: "what are you afraid of? There are many beauties here." Shen zhe rushes inside in a hurry. It''s more than 8 p.m. now. If he''s a little late, maybe he''ll get off work. "That''s why I didn''t come. I''ll be angry if Alan knows." "My God, it''s just a boyfriend and a girlfriend. If you don''t get married, you''ll still be a good wife." He shook off his opponent''s hand and arranged his clothes¡° I just think that I should be responsible for my marriage. I''m not as romantic as Lord Shen. I''ve never touched a leaf in the flowers "Absolutely, you really need to learn from me about this, so that you can give women to me tightly." He sneered, and his eyes almost turned out of the cover. "This kind of thing should not be done by the boss himself. Why did you ask me to come here today?" Shen zhe shrugged his shoulders: "I don''t know. The boss followed Xu Qiyan to sneak out early this morning. There must be some adultery behind my back. That''s why I have no choice but to find you. What''s more, I need you as a big designer to get close to him." "I hate dealing with wild models. I don''t have any professional ability." The other side tut tut mouth: "Hey, can speak, people called *, this time is how we ask others, pay attention to speaking." He made a shush in his mouth, straightened up his skirt, and Lian Qi slowly walked into the shooting venue. It''s a photo taken at the scene. To be honest, the clothes are too exposed. If it is arranged on TV, the State Administration of electricity may not allow it to be broadcast. Waiting for the interval between shooting, the Kiko they were looking for came forward. Girl''s standard net red face, snake chin, big eyes almost frightening, a pair of human and animal harmless appearance, Qian waist fat buttocks have to say that the proportion of the body is very good, no temperament to no temperament, temperament goddess is to bring out times face, in some ways or like this kind of chest big brainless. The girl buttoned her nails with all kinds of rhinestones and said impatiently, "are you looking for me?" "Hello, I''m an antique collector, Zhang San." The name of antiques collector doesn''t sound like an ordinary person. Kiko''s impatient look is restrained, and he shakes hands with her doubtfully. Shen zhe suddenly patted on Lian Qi''s buttocks. The latter was startled and helplessly introduced himself: "Hello, I''m the fashion designer of gone with the wind." "What?! You''re a designer and you''re still working in gone with the wind. " Compared with 98% of the water content of antique collectors, or 100% of the gold lettered signboard gone with the wind is more attractive. What''s more, Kiko is barely in the fashion circle. He has heard about this gold lettered signboard for a long time, It''s because of this that he tried his best to pull Lian Qi over. Lian Qi laughs in his heart. He is joking that all gone with the wind beauties were founded by Lao Tzu, so he quietly pretends to be forced: "yes, President Lu Xiao is my good friend. Now the most shining Lin ling''er is out from under my hand." "Ah, I''ve always wanted to make friends with you. I didn''t expect you to come here." Kiko devoted nearly 80% of his enthusiasm to Lian Qi. He tugged his arm tightly with both hands. Lian Qi pulled hard and sighed at the strength of the other party. He laughed awkwardly: "Miss, please..." "Mr. designer, actually I''m a model. I''ve always wanted to participate in your brand launch. My steps are very good. When you have time, you can come and give me some advice. In fact, I still have some rules..." As Kiko drags Lian Qi''s arm, it almost rubs against his chest. Shen zhe quickly interrupts from the middle and separates the two people. He has already pulled the name of gone with the wind designer to himself: "we don''t need any rules. We come in to find Miss Kiko just to invite you." "What?! Invite me to the stage? " Lian Qi breathed a sigh of relief and quickly pushed back, leaving him to deal with the girl. He nodded: "yes, the next level of gone with the wind autumn conference, you will be one of the internal models." Kiko looked at him suspiciously, which was too simple: "really?" He grabbed Lian Qi''s collar and said, "of course, it''s true. Can the president''s friends still be fake here?" The girl continued to fiddle with her fingers. After thinking, she said, "there are so many models in country Z and country K, and I''m one of them that I''m not famous. I know that I''m not hot and professional. Why do you come to me?" Shen Zhe''s mouth is crooked. He has a brain, so it''s easy to do things. "In fact, we do have something to do when we come to you. As long as you do it well, then this quota will be given to you." She snorted, "I knew it wouldn''t be that easy." "There''s no free lunch in the world, and it''s very easy to get." Kiko deliberately teased his coat, spring burst out: "what do you need?" Shen zhe helped her cover her coat by hand: "you know Joanna, don''t you?" "I don''t know." She blurted out this sentence, turned to want to go when reluctant to give up, came back and asked: "what do you want to find her?" Lian Qi took the initiative to explain: "gone with the wind is about to settle in K country. Miss Qiao''s father is Gu Jianhong, the richest man in the country. We think it will be much easier to get along with him." She finally understood, a suddenly said: "you are looking for Joanna gift." "That''s right. We want to borrow you to get close to miss Qiao and take the back door by the way. We see you and miss Qiao eating and shopping by chance. The relationship between you and miss Qiao must be very close, so we look for it rashly." Two people constantly run out of the price that makes each other''s heart beat: "if the gone with the wind lady enters K country smoothly, then miss Kiko is the permanent model of our studio, which is also very helpful to your working career. No matter whether it is successful or not, you have no loss, right?" Chapter 190 Kiko used his infrequent brain to think: "it seems that this is the truth. It''s just that I help to contact Joanna, and she doesn''t necessarily help you. She doesn''t have much power in her hands. She hasn''t been able to help me become popular for such a long time, let alone Help chaotic beauties settle in."¡° You don''t know that he needs my help in many things. I really don''t know how to be a young lady. " It seems that this Kiko has accumulated a lot of dissatisfaction with Joanna, and his tone is disdainful. Lian Qi embarrassed smile: "even if it doesn''t work, also after all is Gu Laozi''s daughter." "What? Joanna is a scheming woman. She pretends to be Gu Li to cheat him out of his trust. She also uses her false identity to marry ou yechen of Ou family. She only takes her as an adopted daughter when she has to be exposed. Now Gu Li has been found. I don''t think she will be asked to look after her family soon, Ah, it''s a good choice to make more money at this time. " Shen zhe frowned and grasped the key point: "make money, what do you say to make money?" The other side''s face flashed a little flustered and quickly changed his words¡° I didn''t say anything "Hey, what do you two want me to do? Come on, I have to go home early in the evening." She took out her mobile phone and asked quickly, "do you want me to ask her out for dinner?" Shen zhe was startled by this high efficiency and quickly organized: "no, no, we just want to know what Miss Joanna likes from the side. As for gift making, we can do it ourselves. To put it bluntly, just buy us some news." "A lot of people should know about Joanna." He said with a smile, "there''s always something that other people don''t know about between friends." I don''t know if it''s the illusion of the two of them. Kiko suddenly turns his eyes to another place: "if you want to know something, go to my lounge and say it." Kiko sits among many clothes, legs crossed, upper body wearing a wide men''s shirt, that pair of snow-white carcass makes people imagine incomparably. Shen zhe glances over and only feels hot and dry. His eyes look at Lian Qi beside him. He still has the expression of when to finish and I can go home. Damn it, this man has become an abnormal person by Alan''s monster. She opened her lips lightly, probably for professional reasons. She spoke like a coquettish voice: "in fact, I''ve known Joanna for a long time. I knew her about four years ago. At that time, we were still sisters. I didn''t expect that one day she would fly to the top of the world inexplicably." "Then she''s very loyal. She helps you everywhere." The other side disdained to reply: "she is not that kind of person. The reason why she is so good to me is that I hold her handle in my hand. Before, it was just something about old sesame and rotten millet, but now I hold a very important handle." Shen zhe leaned up and said softly, "I''m very interested in what the handle is." Kiko reached out to his face and said, "I''m sorry, no comment." Speaking of this, her eyes flashed a cruel meaning: "if Joanna does something bad for me one day, then I will definitely disclose everything. As for now, I am quite satisfied with her practice." He laughed, eyes full of deep meaning pulled back: "I know, then let''s start." It''s true that the problem is based on the investigation of many questions about Joanna''s hobbies, from what kind of food she likes to what kind of color she likes. In fact, women''s hobbies are very easy to ponder. There is no woman who doesn''t like flowers, diamonds and famous brand bags. As long as you throw money on these things, you can definitely win the favor of the other party. After nearly half an hour''s inquiry from the beginning to the end, Shen zhe slapped the book together: "almost. That''s all. I''m sorry to disturb Miss Kiko." He gave Lian Qi a wink: "it doesn''t matter. As long as I can become a signed model of gone with the wind, it''s my honor." "There''s another personal question. Can I ask you?" They watched Lian Qi walk out of the lounge with oil on the soles of his feet, and Kiko''s eyes fell on him. "I am an antique collector. How much does Miss Kiko know about antiques?" "Not much. I just know that those things are valuable. Sometimes a painting is worth millions." Kiko looked at him: "you say you are an antique collector. There are many paintings like that in that house." Shen zhe pretended to be embarrassed: "there are many kinds of ancient paintings, some of which are very cheap and some are very expensive. I need you to give me a name so that I can make an evaluation." He was proud to tidy up his clothes, but he didn''t really boast about this. Gu Jianhong''s private museum of antiques in his home may not be as good as: "I still have something in my home." The girl''s eyes began to shine, recognizing that this is a rich man: "it''s like a hundred mile stone stream." His mind moved: "who is the author of the hundred mile stone stream map?" "You''re kidding. How could I know?" "So where did miss Kiko know about this painting?" The other side frowned and said casually, "it''s not because I saw it last time, and..." Half way, she realized that she had said something wrong. She quickly covered her mouth and threw it out when she pushed him out: "this has nothing to do with you. I''ve told you all I know. I hope I can hear good news next time." Shen Zhe''s evil spirit smile: "sure, next time I come, it will be good news." When he came out of the studio, Lian Qi was in the car. When he opened the door, he asked, "it''s been a long time. You can''t do anything to that wild model that can''t be seen." "Even if I do, what does it have to do with you, Mr. Liu Xiahui?" When the other party started the car, he said, "it doesn''t matter, but I can despise you." "..." Shen zhe waved his hand. It was a mess. "Listen, about that girl and Joanna, they must have something to do with Baili Stone Creek. Now I have an excellent plan. I can blow them up. If not, it will be done." Lian Qi grinned and didn''t seem to believe: "what bad idea do you have?" "I''m joking. It''s a serious idea. Let''s go. I have to go back to tell the boss about this. I can''t wait to see her adoring eyes." Chapter 191 Hengshan film and television base. Lian Qi takes his sunglasses and gets out of the car reluctantly. Shen Zhe is active and looks as dazzling as a dinner party: "can you hurry up, just like your daughter-in-law, and it''s so hard for you to do some work?" "I''ve said many times, OK? I don''t want to come here at all. Please, Lord Shen, let me go." Looking at his dawdling appearance, Shen zhe was not angry and directly started to pull him over: "what are you afraid of? There are many beauties here." Shen zhe rushes inside in a hurry. It''s more than 8 p.m. now. If he''s a little late, maybe he''ll get off work. "That''s why I didn''t come. I''ll be angry if Alan knows." "My God, it''s just a boyfriend and a girlfriend. If you don''t get married, you''ll still be a good wife." He shook off his opponent''s hand and arranged his clothes¡° I just think that I should be responsible for my marriage. I''m not as romantic as Lord Shen. I''ve never touched a leaf in the flowers "Absolutely, you really need to learn from me about this, so that you can give women to me tightly." He sneered, and his eyes almost turned out of the cover. "This kind of thing should not be done by the boss himself. Why did you ask me to come here today?" Shen zhe shrugged his shoulders: "I don''t know. The boss followed Xu Qiyan to sneak out early this morning. There must be some adultery behind my back. That''s why I have no choice but to find you. What''s more, I need you as a big designer to get close to him." "I hate dealing with wild models. I don''t have any professional ability." The other side tut tut mouth: "Hey, can speak, people called *, this time is how we ask others, pay attention to speaking." He made a shush in his mouth, straightened up his skirt, and Lian Qi slowly walked into the shooting venue. It''s a photo taken at the scene. To be honest, the clothes are too exposed. If it is arranged on TV, the State Administration of electricity may not allow it to be broadcast. Waiting for the interval between shooting, the Kiko they were looking for came forward. Girl''s standard net red face, snake chin, big eyes almost frightening, a pair of human and animal harmless appearance, Qian waist fat buttocks have to say that the proportion of the body is very good, no temperament to no temperament, temperament goddess is to bring out times face, in some ways or like this kind of chest big brainless. The girl buttoned her nails with all kinds of rhinestones and said impatiently, "are you looking for me?" "Hello, I''m an antique collector, Zhang San." The name of antiques collector doesn''t sound like an ordinary person. Kiko''s impatient look is restrained, and he shakes hands with her doubtfully. Shen zhe suddenly patted on Lian Qi''s buttocks. The latter was startled and helplessly introduced himself: "Hello, I''m the fashion designer of gone with the wind." "What?! You''re a designer and you''re still working in gone with the wind. " Compared with 98% of the water content of antique collectors, or 100% of the gold lettered signboard gone with the wind is more attractive. What''s more, Kiko is barely in the fashion circle. He has heard about this gold lettered signboard for a long time, It''s because of this that he tried his best to pull Lian Qi over. Lian Qi laughs in his heart. He is joking that all gone with the wind beauties were founded by Lao Tzu, so he quietly pretends to be forced: "yes, President Lu Xiao is my good friend. Now the most shining Lin ling''er is out from under my hand." "Ah, I''ve always wanted to make friends with you. I didn''t expect you to come here." Kiko devoted nearly 80% of his enthusiasm to Lian Qi. He tugged his arm tightly with both hands. Lian Qi pulled hard and sighed at the strength of the other party. He laughed awkwardly: "Miss, please..." "Mr. designer, actually I''m a model. I''ve always wanted to participate in your brand launch. My steps are very good. When you have time, you can come and give me some advice. In fact, I still have some rules..." As Kiko drags Lian Qi''s arm, it almost rubs against his chest. Shen zhe quickly interrupts from the middle and separates the two people. He has already pulled the name of gone with the wind designer to himself: "we don''t need any rules. We come in to find Miss Kiko just to invite you." "What?! Invite me to the stage? " Lian Qi breathed a sigh of relief and quickly pushed back, leaving him to deal with the girl. He nodded: "yes, the next level of gone with the wind autumn conference, you will be one of the internal models." Kiko looked at him suspiciously, which was too simple: "really?" He grabbed Lian Qi''s collar and said, "of course, it''s true. Can the president''s friends still be fake here?" The girl continued to fiddle with her fingers. After thinking, she said, "there are so many models in country Z and country K, and I''m one of them that I''m not famous. I know that I''m not hot and professional. Why do you come to me?" Shen Zhe''s mouth is crooked. He has a brain, so it''s easy to do things. "In fact, we do have something to do when we come to you. As long as you do it well, then this quota will be given to you." She snorted, "I knew it wouldn''t be that easy." "There''s no free lunch in the world, and it''s very easy to get." Kiko deliberately teased his coat, spring burst out: "what do you need?" Shen zhe helped her cover her coat by hand: "you know Joanna, don''t you?" "I don''t know." She blurted out this sentence, turned to want to go when reluctant to give up, came back and asked: "what do you want to find her?" Lian Qi took the initiative to explain: "gone with the wind is about to settle in K country. Miss Qiao''s father is Gu Jianhong, the richest man in the country. We think it will be much easier to get along with him." She finally understood, a suddenly said: "you are looking for Joanna gift." "That''s right. We want to borrow you to get close to miss Qiao and take the back door by the way. We see you and miss Qiao eating and shopping by chance. The relationship between you and miss Qiao must be very close, so we look for it rashly." Two people constantly run out of the price that makes each other''s heart beat: "if the gone with the wind lady enters K country smoothly, then miss Kiko is the permanent model of our studio, which is also very helpful to your working career. No matter whether it is successful or not, you have no loss, right?" Chapter 192 Kiko used his infrequent brain to think: "it seems that this is the truth. It''s just that I help to contact Joanna, and she doesn''t necessarily help you. She doesn''t have much power in her hands. She hasn''t been able to help me become popular for such a long time, let alone Help chaotic beauties settle in."¡° You don''t know that he needs my help in many things. I really don''t know how to be a young lady. " It seems that this Kiko has accumulated a lot of dissatisfaction with Joanna, and his tone is disdainful. Lian Qi embarrassed smile: "even if it doesn''t work, also after all is Gu Laozi''s daughter." "What? Joanna is a scheming woman. She pretends to be Gu Li to cheat him out of his trust. She also uses her false identity to marry ou yechen of Ou family. She only takes her as an adopted daughter when she has to be exposed. Now Gu Li has been found. I don''t think she will be asked to look after her family soon, Ah, it''s a good choice to make more money at this time. " Shen zhe frowned and grasped the key point: "make money, what do you say to make money?" The other side''s face flashed a little flustered and quickly changed his words¡° I didn''t say anything "Hey, what do you two want me to do? Come on, I have to go home early in the evening." She took out her mobile phone and asked quickly, "do you want me to ask her out for dinner?" Shen zhe was startled by this high efficiency and quickly organized: "no, no, we just want to know what Miss Joanna likes from the side. As for gift making, we can do it ourselves. To put it bluntly, just buy us some news." "A lot of people should know about Joanna." He said with a smile, "there''s always something that other people don''t know about between friends." I don''t know if it''s the illusion of the two of them. Kiko suddenly turns his eyes to another place: "if you want to know something, go to my lounge and say it." Kiko sits among many clothes, legs crossed, upper body wearing a wide men''s shirt, that pair of snow-white carcass makes people imagine incomparably. Shen zhe glances over and only feels hot and dry. His eyes look at Lian Qi beside him. He still has the expression of when to finish and I can go home. Damn it, this man has become an abnormal person by Alan''s monster. She opened her lips lightly, probably for professional reasons. She spoke like a coquettish voice: "in fact, I''ve known Joanna for a long time. I knew her about four years ago. At that time, we were still sisters. I didn''t expect that one day she would fly to the top of the world inexplicably." "Then she''s very loyal. She helps you everywhere." The other side disdained to reply: "she is not that kind of person. The reason why she is so good to me is that I hold her handle in my hand. Before, it was just something about old sesame and rotten millet, but now I hold a very important handle." Shen zhe leaned up and said softly, "I''m very interested in what the handle is." Kiko reached out to his face and said, "I''m sorry, no comment." Speaking of this, her eyes flashed a cruel meaning: "if Joanna does something bad for me one day, then I will definitely disclose everything. As for now, I am quite satisfied with her practice." He laughed, eyes full of deep meaning pulled back: "I know, then let''s start." It''s true that the problem is based on the investigation of many questions about Joanna''s hobbies, from what kind of food she likes to what kind of color she likes. In fact, women''s hobbies are very easy to ponder. There is no woman who doesn''t like flowers, diamonds and famous brand bags. As long as you throw money on these things, you can definitely win the favor of the other party. After nearly half an hour''s inquiry from the beginning to the end, Shen zhe slapped the book together: "almost. That''s all. I''m sorry to disturb Miss Kiko." He gave Lian Qi a wink: "it doesn''t matter. As long as I can become a signed model of gone with the wind, it''s my honor." "There''s another personal question. Can I ask you?" They watched Lian Qi walk out of the lounge with oil on the soles of his feet, and Kiko''s eyes fell on him. "I am an antique collector. How much does Miss Kiko know about antiques?" "Not much. I just know that those things are valuable. Sometimes a painting is worth millions." Kiko looked at him: "you say you are an antique collector. There are many paintings like that in that house." Shen zhe pretended to be embarrassed: "there are many kinds of ancient paintings, some of which are very cheap and some are very expensive. I need you to give me a name so that I can make an evaluation." He was proud to tidy up his clothes, but he didn''t really boast about it. Gu Jianhong, the antique of his family, was the one Private museums are not necessarily comparable: "I still have something at home." The girl''s eyes began to shine, recognizing that this is a rich man: "it''s like a hundred mile stone stream." His mind moved: "who is the author of the hundred mile stone stream map?" "You''re kidding. How could I know?" "So where did miss Kiko know about this painting?" The other side frowned and said casually, "it''s not because I saw it last time, and..." Half way, she realized that she had said something wrong. She quickly covered her mouth and threw it out when she pushed him out: "this has nothing to do with you. I''ve told you all I know. I hope I can hear good news next time." Shen Zhe''s evil spirit smile: "sure, next time I come, it will be good news." When he came out of the studio, Lian Qi was in the car. When he opened the door, he asked, "it''s been a long time. You can''t do anything to that wild model that can''t be seen." "Even if I do, what does it have to do with you, Mr. Liu Xiahui?" When the other party started the car, he said, "it doesn''t matter, but I can despise you." "..." Shen zhe waved his hand. It was a mess. "Listen, about that girl and Joanna, they must have something to do with Baili Stone Creek. Now I have an excellent plan. I can blow them up. If not, it will be done." Lian Qi grinned and didn''t seem to believe: "what bad idea do you have?" "I''m joking. It''s a serious idea. Let''s go. I have to go back to tell the boss about this. I can''t wait to see her adoring eyes." Chapter 193 The fight is over. Finally to his own site, knife warm invitation, cloud sea went to the bar to sit. Two people sitting at the bar, casually ordered some beer, cloud sea holding the bottle asked: "what''s the relationship between you and our boss?" "Madame?" madam? This title is really strange, he nodded: "yes, it''s Gu Li." "She and brother Tunan know each other. Brother Tunan is a big man who can''t stir up trouble. I have to be obedient. What about you?" "Gu Li has created a Design Institute of his own. I work in it. I can barely be regarded as my immediate supervisor." He was stunned and said in surprise: "Oh, I didn''t expect big brother to have such a way to make a living." "No, you''re joking. I''m just helping to run errands when I''m involved in anything." When the sea of clouds looked around the desire to vent, casually said: "it''s better to come directly to you to see the field." Unexpectedly, the knife''s reaction was really strong. He patted his thigh and said, "OK, brother, I just can''t get together. If you really want to come, I''ll talk to the team leader and get you right away." He just wanted to refuse, but found an important point: "team leader? Is that your foreman? " The other party laughed: "I''m joking. The group leader is our student leader. I''m a student in the organization." When Yunhai quickly turned over his sleeve, he saw a little bit of Rune embroidery from the inside: "door... Disciple? Are you a disciple? " Looking at his surprised expression, he patted his head with a knife: "Oh, I didn''t tell you this. I''m really a disciple and belong to Shengmen. This Golden City Casino is the business that Shengmen and Dumen cooperate in. What''s the matter, brother? Have you heard of disciples "If I haven''t heard of the disciples'' organizations that dominate the underworld of K and Z, it''s too ignorant." Disciples sprang up three years ago. The boss didn''t know. He only knew that he unified the chaotic country Z by means of vicious and tough means. It wasn''t long before the country was unified. Yu Laozi, the leader of black shark, the Mafia organization in K, died. He took over the whole black shark directly. It took him half a year to turn it into his own organization. No one could beat him for a moment. The whole black and white people just mentioned their disciples, I can''t help shivering when I see the strange symbol. "I''ve heard of it, but it''s just a scratch. I don''t know the details." It seems that Dao Zi really fully trusts Shi Yunhai. They all say that if he doesn''t fight, he can''t make a deal. Maybe after a fight in the man''s world, he becomes a brother completely. He talks about it endlessly: "the disciples are divided into three groups, which we can''t see. Then there are three directors, and brother Tunan is one of them. The following is divided into seven gates according to Qimen dunjia. The three murderers are scared and injured. They all do the jobs of killing people, smuggling goods and trafficking in drugs. They can''t see the light. They kill people with evil spirits one by one and make a living on the tip of a knife all day. I haven''t seen them. Even if I see them, I''ll make a detour. " "Then there are Sanji students. I''m a student. I do business in a serious way. I''m just like a dog. I don''t think you can see that it''s underworld. Nightclubs, casinos, game halls and so on are all our industries. Our students are the biggest, and we have the most money, The good guy is more than ten stories high. He spends money like dirt all day and earns hundreds of millions of dollars a day. Unfortunately, he was robbed by the grandsons of xiumen. " I don''t know. I didn''t expect that there was such an organization in the disciples. The division of labor was clear and the discipline was strict. The manager was really a good hand. "Listening to your words is better than reading for ten years," he said As soon as he was praised, Dao Zi was even more happy: "I haven''t finished what I said there. The remaining two doors are the middle door. These two doors are not involved in any business within the organization. One is responsible for supervising and punishing. For example, if you steal something from the organization and want to be chopped off, send it to them. The other is responsible for personnel transfer and reward. Because he is responsible for coordinating the whole organization, he demands absolute impartiality and never participates in the business within the organization. " When Shi Yunhai nodded, he suddenly realized one thing: "no, don''t you say that this Golden City Casino is a joint venture between you and Dumen?" "Yes, so I heard that the leader of Dumen was beheaded, and the new leader has not been found. All the people in Dumen have been evacuated. It''s all ours. It''s just what people say to outsiders "Oh, I see." After hearing this, Shi Yunhai''s heart beat a small drum. If Gu Li and she had contacted each other, it was impossible to rely on each other''s strength to make these words. Since he knew that the knife was so powerful, why did he let them compete? She doesn''t look like someone who deliberately deals with the underworld. How difficult is the picture? When the cloud sea mind moved, as if to think of something: "by the way, brother, I also like the atmosphere here, so after I can come to you to play, of course, when necessary can also help you." Listening to him say so is tantamount to a disguised refusal, knife unwilling to ask again: "you really do not intend to come here?" "Well, if you raise your wife''s corner, you won''t be afraid that she will be anxious with you after she knows it!" The other party laughed: "you don''t come, but you are a friend of mine. You can come to me at any time." "Well, before that, I have a question for you." As soon as the knife patted his chest, although he attached great importance to loyalty, sometimes his mind was a little too simple: "if there is anything, just wrap it on me." "Well, I''ve heard the name of the disciples for a long time, and I''ve been living in the society for a long time, but I haven''t found out who the disciples belong to. You''re the person in it. You must know who your immediate superior is, right?" It must have something to do with Ou yechen, otherwise Gu Li would not introduce him to investigate in disguise. "Of course, the elder of our disciples is..." The name was already on his lips, and suddenly a call came from behind: "knife, what are you doing now?" He looked back at the man in front of him, and a stand at attention saluted: "good leader!" Toward smell a way to squint eyes to look at the person beside the bar: "this is?" "Oh, my new friend is Shi Yunhai. His skill is excellent!" The leader of the students'' school is here! When the sea of clouds surprised out of a cold sweat, by the way to sort out their expression, turned to meet up. Boss, you give this task to me. You really look up to my ability! Chapter 194 "Cough..." "Here you are, Miss Gu." She quickly took the water from Xie Shan River and took a big drink. She forced the scratching dust to flush out of her stomach. Patiently continue to look at the file in front of you. Damn it, this file is about 20 years since no one came in. The dust accumulated on it is enough to be thick enough to fill the room with sandstorms. Xie Shanhe waved his hand and fanned the dust in front of him. He asked helplessly, "Miss Gu, why do you have to come here?" "I want to check things. Who knows the police are so lazy." Looking at her really embarrassed, Xie Shanhe took out a handkerchief from his pocket and gave it to the other side: "let the police below help you check it." Gu Li shook his head: "no, it''s very important. If I didn''t check it myself, I couldn''t believe it." Only see each other''s face a solidification, Xie Shanhe holding suit trouser legs squatting in front of her: "is it difficult to be related to miss Joanna?" "No, no, it''s my personal business. We''ll see if it has anything to do with Miss Qiao later." The death of Shen Zhe''s mother is really bizarre. I really want to hear countless people say that I will not believe it. I have to see it with my own eyes. The amount and time of each national treasure transaction were recorded very carefully in the archives. From the records, it can be seen that the customs are still looking for many reasons to keep things in China, but in vain. And it records a small detail. Shen junzhuo came to the police station to complain about his wife after he knew that the national treasure had been sold. Later, because of Shen''s mother''s argument, she was treated as an ordinary family conflict to persuade him to reconcile. Before long, Shen''s mother died in the underground warehouse because of an accident. The cause of death is asphyxia, classified as an accident. Because this warehouse is specially made by the Shen family. There are wood, porcelain, calligraphy and paintings in the warehouse. The air circulation will react with oxygen. The Shen family has no special care and repair. After a long time, its appreciation is certainly not as good as before. So the old man set up a special mechanism to empty the oxygen inside, so that all the antiques were in a vacuum state. This is the reason why Mr. Shen, his wife and all three members of the Shen family died. Taking the above details into consideration, it seems that this is the case. But things are dead and people are alive. How can Shen junzhuo kill his wife for several things? Gu Li couldn''t understand this kind of person''s thought. It was a bit heavy when she put the files back in the cupboard, and behind every file here was a string of history of blood and tears. Xie Shanhe kept fanning nearby: "Miss Gu finished reading it?" "I''m tired of watching it, uncle Xie, but really, why do you have to follow me in?" Two people walked out of the archives together: "I''m here to help today. I can''t sit by myself and don''t move." She stretched out a finger and swore, "my private business is over here. It will never happen again. Let''s go! Let''s get down to business! " The so-called business is the surveillance video of that place. Gu Li originally planned to go out and let her have a good look, but she didn''t expect that the police station would tell her any internal secrets. Fortunately, Xie Shanhe asked someone to find a relationship and let the police station help her check. Otherwise, Gu Li has to live in the police station. The content of the check is women, dressed very ordinary and easy to cover up their appearance, aged about 20 to 30 years old, and appeared in front of the bakery and fangpinzhai at the same time. According to these characteristics, the police found a total of 31 people and asked for their personal data and files. This makes it much easier to investigate. Thirty one women''s faces are all over the screen. Xie Shanhe, who is more nervous than her, seems to be watching the decision of life and death in a cold sweat. It''s not hard to understand. If Joanna of the investigation department comes to take care of her family, it will be a bloodbath. Gu Li is relatively calm. She knows that Joanna will not be so stupid and will not appear on the screen. But no matter whether you appear or not, I will let her blow this bloody storm! As the last photo passed by, Xie Shanhe suddenly fell on the chair. When he wanted to find a handkerchief from his pocket, he suddenly remembered that the handkerchief was given to Gu Li, who quickly pulled several pieces of paper and handed it to him: "after the handkerchief is washed, I will send it to you." "It doesn''t matter if I come myself." The policewoman next to her broke in and said, "you two, this is all of us." "Well, thank you. It''s none of your business here." He wiped his sweat and sighed: "it seems that we have wasted our efforts, but it''s also a good thing. Does it have nothing to do with Miss Joanna?" She put the data on the computer close to her USB flash drive and said ambiguously, "we can''t expect what will happen before the final result. Oh, uncle Xie, you don''t have to be so nervous. It has nothing to do with who the killer is. " See clean up finished, two people slowly leave the office: "Oh, I''m too old to see big things happen." Gu Li replied meaningfully: "great things happen every day. As long as people live, they are in the center of the whirlwind. However, if Uncle Xie finds a big tree, he will never blow it away. Maybe he will blow a lot of gold and silver." This meaningful words let Xie Shanhe fall into a calm. They walked all the way to the police station hall, just met the criminal police team leader Yang Feng who helped them to go through the back door. Xie Shanhe threw her away and walked forward politely. Before Gu Li stepped forward, he suddenly heard a voice from behind: "this beauty, you dropped something?" No matter whether the beauty is herself or not, she will look back when she hears something, and Gu Li also looks back. She saw ou yechen and Su Zhan behind him come out with a large group of people in police uniforms. No matter where you are, that person is shining in the crowd. Ouyechen found her, far mouth said: "don''t look, I said the beauty is you." It''s really a narrow road. Why can I meet this man wherever I go? He has a right smile on his lips¡° I have all my things with me. I don''t know what I''ve lost? " Speaking, ou yechen has come to her, only a short distance from her: "you lost me." Chapter 109 Light cafe. Joanna has been waiting here for half an hour, and her last patience has finally run out. She takes out the phone and is thinking about dialing it. Suddenly a hand reached over and stopped the mobile phone: "Miss Qiao, you really don''t have any patience." She looked at the person in front of her with gold wire glasses, suits and shoes, a pair of elite style, but where did she see her sharp face: "who are you?" The man did not avoid sitting in front of her: "you are so precious and forgetful, I am Huang San!" "You''re Huang San..." her voice was a little loud. As soon as she went out, she quickly covered her mouth. Lowering her voice, she glared at each other: "Why are you back?" "Well, thanks to miss Qiao, I''m a businessman now." She didn''t have time to pay attention to each other''s words, but was afraid that the person would be found out again: "so what are you looking for me for?" "Miss Qiao, I''m very sad that you''re so far away from me?" "Huang San, I have no time to talk to you." After Huang San Dian''s Caramel coffee came up, he took a sip: "Miss Qiao is waiting for someone, whose name is Kiko, right?" Yes, I''m waiting for Kiko. Why is this man here? "So..." "What if your father knew that you had secretly sold the antiques in Qianlong hall?" A flash of lightning came directly into her mind. Joanna felt that her mind had been blank for a long time. After a long time, she murmured, "how do you know?" He drank the coffee out of his cup and straightened up his shirt: "five million dollars into this account. It''s out of date." "You are extortion! How could I have five million! " "That''s Miss Qiao''s problem. What''s more, the little one is just an errand and can''t make the decision." If he is there, he will know that no third person should know about this! Kiko asked herself to come, but this man came to blackmail herself for five million. She immediately thought, "did Kiko ask you to come?" Not far away people wave out of the door, no longer answer. She slapped on the table, damn it! This little bitch dares to calculate herself behind her back! How can it be, how can it be like this? This secret can never be spread! Absolutely not! "Here is your bill, miss..." "Go away!" We have to. We have to do it right now. police office. Gu Li''s white eyes were about to turn to the sky: "Mr. ou, would you please respect yourself?" "When I see you, I don''t want to be self respecting." He grabbed each other''s scallion wrist. In full view of the public, she was teased. Gu Li''s alarm bell tried to pull her hand back, but the other side held it tightly. She took a breath, half coquettish and half complaining. A syllable came out of her nose: "pain." Instantly the person opposite let go, the Mou son of Ou Ye Chen looks at the red circle on her wrist: "sorry." "If you feel sorry, please don''t mess with me. Thank you and your family." Looking at the little beauty left in front of her, ou yechen followed her quickly, smiling and hissing: "Miss Gu is the second miss of Gu family. If you count her as my sister, beautiful sister, what are you doing with the police? Is someone bullying you?" "Well, if Mr. Ou is so fraternal, why don''t you care about your wife?" Each other''s eyes slightly Leng, followed by domineering said: "no, I just want to care about you." A group of people in the hall were forced to put dog food in their mouths. The police chief at the back couldn''t look down. He came up and asked, "who is this?" Xie Shanhe took the initiative to introduce: "Gu family gold, Gu Li, Miss Gu." We are all old foxes. It''s OK to exchange greetings. Director Yang Feng is about 45 years old and tall. I heard that he spent some time in the army when he was young, with rough palms and sharp eyes. This kind of person according to before Gu Li certainly smiles Yingying to go up to make friends a few words. But the person around her has too much influence on her performance, and as long as ou yechen is around, she will automatically shake her face, as if her body is reacting automatically. "Good morning, director Yang." A plain question made Xie Shanhe sweat. Yang Feng''s eyes looked back and forth from the two bodies several times, and naturally understood the meaning. "It''s good to be young. We can still fight. We don''t have such passion at our age." Where do we look like a couple?! His real wife is obviously Gu''s parents'' daughter. Director Yang doesn''t watch gossip news at ordinary times! Gu Li almost became a toad, and then he said, "director Yang misunderstood me. I have nothing to do with Mr. ou, and I won''t have any relationship in the future." "Well, I''m talkative." Yang Feng is just like a kind old father. "Well, Mr. ou, I''ll send you here. It''s inconvenient for me to disturb you. I''ll leave first." Elder brother, you can just go. You can''t just go straight away. When Yang Feng was about to leave, he said, "make a copy of what Miss Gu has done here and give it to Mr. ou." "Hello, director Yang..." without waiting for Gu Li to find the man to reason with, Xie Shanhe quickly grabbed her behind and whispered: "Miss Gu." Because this sentence has recovered a lot of sense. Gu Li repeatedly hypnotizes herself in her heart. She must be calm. Where do you go to be lazy? Why do you become a negative score when you meet this guy? Can you still work hard? Xie Shanhe can also see the greasy between the two people. He smears oil on the soles of his feet and learns from director Yang that he plans to leave: "Miss Gu, then I''ll leave." "No, no, I''ll go with you. I have to go back to Qianlong hall." She drags Xie Shanhe out of the door quickly and goes to the side of the car. Unexpectedly, ou yechen behind is faster. When she is about to close the door, she clasps the edge of the door with one hand and looks at her by the side of the car: "since Miss Gu has been repeatedly emphasizing that we have nothing to do with each other, why do you run so fast when you see me? Don''t you have different feelings in the face of me?" "Ou yechen, could you please order your face?" "What Miss Gu says is what she says. She''s said to be shameful. Even if she dies, she''ll be a ghost." The young man''s love words could not be heard. Xie Shanhe coughed gently and sat next to him in embarrassment. Ou yechen raised his head and noticed him. He turned to his men and said, "I''m sorry to send Mr. Xie back. I owe you a favor. I''ll make an apology in person some other day." Let tangou always owe himself a favor, which is worth the dog food. Xie Shanhe revealed his happiness from inside to outside, then turned around and left. Gu Li has given up the struggle, directly lying on his back in the car, staring at him, said: "is it interesting for ou yechen?" Chapter 196 When there were really two people, he changed his playful attitude and began to take it seriously: "did you take the medicine I gave you last time?" "I''ve said many times that we''re over. I can ignore the harm you''ve done to me, but I don''t want to continue with you." "Did you take the medicine I gave you last time?" He repeated it stubbornly. She wanted to refute manager Zhuang''s eyes, as if she would be asked a third time if she didn''t answer, she said helplessly: "what medicine?" "That''s the medicine I gave you last time you were drunk with me and then Xu Qiyan went later." "Yes, I have. My stomach is much better. Thank you." After hearing this, ou yechen smiles happily. The proud little expression seems to have talked about billions of projects, and then his eyebrows twist into a knot in one''s heart: "after going back, Xu Qiyan didn''t do anything to you while you were drunk. I''ve been worried all the time, and I regret that he let him beat you back." It''s good that you don''t do anything to me. She just wanted to take it back, but she couldn''t bear to say, "I didn''t do anything to me." "That''s good. How about snacks? Do you like them?" "It''s not bad. I like to eat, but I can''t finish it all by myself. Han Huanhuan took away a lot." Ou yechen chuckles: "it''s necessary. Those things are what you like to eat. I specially asked my staff to buy them for you." Gu Li narrowed his eyes and grasped a key point: "do you investigate me?" With a warm smile against the sun, he seemed to be back to his best appearance when he was a teenager: "I don''t know about you from inside to outside. I need to make a special investigation on what you like to eat. I have not forgotten anything about you. I remember everything very clearly. " "I..." I choked in my heart. Suddenly, it seemed that I was blocked by someone or something, and I couldn''t say a word. Ouyechen outside the car window didn''t have this detail. He waved. Not far away, Su Zhan quickly sent something. He showed off in front of her with a brown package: "look, it took seven days for you to import your favorite French chocolate from abroad. I bought two boxes and now I''ve been thinking of finding a chance to send them to you, I happened to meet you today. I''ll give it to you directly. " She glanced at the trademark, which was more transparent. She used to eat that brand of chocolate very often. It was really delicious. The taste of chocolate melted immediately, and the fresh milk danced back and forth on the tip of her tongue, but it was too expensive. She could only buy one box at a time, and she was willing to eat one after a long time. From time to time, I complain to ou yechen about why this brand of chocolate is so expensive? He replied that the chef used to make chocolate for the French royal family, and he wrapped all his chocolate. Gu Li is still reluctant to give up, eating each one carefully, because its meaning is not the same, it is no longer an expensive chocolate, but a gift from someone who likes it. She hasn''t eaten since the accident three years ago. She was afraid that she would eat all the sweets at once. She blinked and took two boxes of chocolates in silence. Something rolled in her eyes. She felt that she was about to lose control of her emotions. Outside of Europe night Chen also discovered her mood change, the small voice of call: "small capacity?" A small capacity touched the deepest secret of the heart, caused the resonance of the soul. The name is false, the identity is false, Gu''s everything is based on a lie and deception, but it is Gu''s identity that gives her the best memory and love in her life, which can never go back, but also can not be in the experience of beauty. A drop of tears across, Gu Lipeng''s voice closed the door: "crazy, roll!" After she roared, she stepped on the accelerator and flew out like a sword. Why, I''m ready to put down, I''m indifferent to the past, I''m going to forgive you! At this time, but also holding flowers appear to pray for forgiveness, why my heart is still touched, why do I want to like you! Let you control my mood. Ou yechen looked at the car out of his sight, has been far away, but closed his eyes and pulled out a bitter smile. It doesn''t matter. Xiaoli has come back. She has come back to her side again, so everything doesn''t matter. "Mr. ou, what should we do? Do you need a car to go after you? " Ou yechen just wants to talk, but shakes his head: "no, let a team of smart brothers follow her, don''t be found, wait until safe home to tell me." Don''t let her be afraid and worry. Take it slowly and carefully. Because she has been hurt enough, Gu Li, I swear with my life that no one can hurt you. Hengshan film and television base. After Lian Qiyi says that he will never come back, Shen zhe has to give up this partner. Of course, he doesn''t feel sorry for the grandson. The main reason is that Alan''s eyes are too scary. If he pesters her husband again and breaks his spine every minute, Shen zhe doesn''t know that Alan really reaches out his hand, but when he hears, Yunhai says that he can''t beat him. What kind of existence does Shi Yunhai have? He can drive a submarine under a fighter plane in class. He can play tank drift in the middle of the class. He can also design his own gun. He said that when he was a mercenary at the border, his performance was the strongest. Anyway, it''s as easy for him to crush himself as it is for an ant, so Alan has 10000 ways to make his life worse than death. Shen zhe swallowed vomit, compared the force value of the two sides in the front line, and then gave up Lian Qi. After hearing about this, Yunhai happily followed him. For such an ally, he raised his hands and feet, was smart and reliable, had a sense of security, and most importantly, he was not hypocritical at all. He could accomplish any task very well. Two people have been squatting outside Hengshan film and television city for three days. Shen zhe pulled the van forward and handed him a bag: "make do with it. It''s the only one nearby." Open the bag of pancakes, the fragrance of fruit by the way filled the whole car, when Yunhai did not mind a bite: "this is also good, when we did not have food, we all ate raw animal meat." He showed a pair of white teeth, brilliant smile: "of course, that is nothing, at least the meat is still animal." It''s not the meat of animals. Who else can he eat? Shen zhe suddenly feels that his black rice noodle pancake is full of meat flavor. He didn''t ask more questions when he could foresee the terrible problems. Shi Yunhai also changed the topic wisely: "I don''t have anything to do with it. It''s you. You are also Lord Shen. You can bear the pain." Chapter 197 "Hey, look down on me. I''m the one who can bear the most hardships. What''s more, the bitterness of the soul is much worse than that of the body. " He knew that the other party was talking about his own life experience and wanted to ask more questions. The other side suddenly pressed his head and bent down: "Joanna is coming!" When the sea of clouds half lying on the car, carefully looked up, wearing a white tight dress Joanna wearing a pair of big sunglasses, sunglasses cover half of the face, showing a pair of red lips, she drove the BMW, swaggering in front of the shooting base in the open space. "This woman really doesn''t know how to keep a low profile." "Well, not everyone and the eldest brother know how to make a fortune with a dull voice." Watching her wriggle into the film studio, Shen zhe pushes the door open and goes down: "let''s go and see the excitement. Maybe there''s a chance to add fuel to the fire." "But where shall we go? If you go in rashly, I''m afraid you''ll be found out. " "Joanna won''t be stupid enough to put it on the table. She''ll be in the lounge." Shen zhe hooked the corner of his mouth. When he pulled it, the sea of clouds entered the rest room. As soon as they dodged, there was a noise outside the back door. As Kiko entered his lounge, he smelled a clear smell of pancake fruit. Before she could understand the taste, she heard a slap in the back of her head. Then someone kicked her calf. She couldn''t stand still and fell to the ground. Behind her, Joanna walked into the door and locked the door of the rest room. Before the girl got up on the ground, Joanna kicked her in the stomach and Kiko rolled on the ground. "Joanna, that''s enough! Since I came in, it''s aimed at me! Are you a fuckin ''psycho? " "Who''s crazy, little bitch? Don''t think I don''t know what you''ve done It is estimated that Kiko has done a lot of dirty things behind her back these years. He felt guilty, and then he got up from the ground and yelled, "what did I do? Do you have any evidence? " This guilty fall in Joanna''s eyes, feel that she betrayed himself: "you damn good meaning to say!" Another crisp slap hit Kiko''s face. Listen to this kind of voice, Shen zhe couldn''t help touching his face. Ya, it hurts to listen! When Yunhai approached him from the side, he said in a low voice: "I like watching women fight most." While she was being beaten, Joanna pulled her hair and said fiercely, "I''ll take you for a long time! I''ll give you what you want. I''ll give you what you want. I''ll eat my clothes, I''ll wear mine, and I''ll live in mine. Now you still want to betray me? " Kiko, who was beaten and kicked, was completely hoodwinked, and did not care what he said. He let out all his anger. He grabbed the bag beside him and threw it on her face: "give me something?! Do you take me as a fuckin ''friend or a dog, come and go as soon as you are called, and help you to do some shameful things secretly all day long "Joanna, are you good to me, or are you a tool to me! Damn, I go out to buy more than you give me the interests of high, but also said to hold me, a full five or six years, I am not still an 18 line small wild model! When I helped you with your work, I said, "it''s a good big movie." Kiko flicked his hair: "you''re a scum, you''re a bitch, you''re not good at taking care of your family..." Before he finished, he slapped Kiko in the face. Her strength was very strong. When the palm fell, her face turned red and swollen. Moreover, Joanna''s sharp nails made a long blood mark on her face, which was shocking. Shen zhe covered his mouth and looked at the people beside him: "do you still like women fighting now?" After this slap, Kiko still refused to admit defeat and said, "you are not worthy of Gu family and Ou yechen, so you should be trampled by Gu Li forever!" "Do you know why?"?! Because you are not worthy of everything you have now When Joanna, who was trembling with anger, was about to wave her hand, she looked at each other''s face and said, "you fight!" She directly withdrew her hand: "the friendship between us has been exhausted up to now. I won''t give you anything, because I don''t owe you anything. So, get out of this country now, or I''ll see you and you''ll be dead! " Kiko''s mouth was full of blood when he was beaten. After he left, he spit blood on the ground: "hum, stink *, let''s see who laughs last." Joanna walked all the way to the car, did not want to dial a phone: "Ellie, you help contact the buyer, I want a person''s life." After saying this, it took a long time to slow down: "forget it, let''s ease up for two days first. If she can''t leave, we can start again." On the other side, Yunhai and Shen zhe finally come out of the lounge. Although it was not a war just now, at most it was a tearing up. But when they opened their new door completely, Yunhai shook his head and said, "Oh, it''s so terrible. The women in my imagination don''t fight like this. It''s so tragic! If you have any skill, you''ll die. " "Women have always been so cruel, less watching the island movies." After Shen zhe went out, he sighed: "I didn''t expect that my strategy would work so well, completely..." It seems that in order to confirm this sentence, Shen zhe remembered it before he finished his words. He took his mobile phone and gave the other party a look. The caller ID was Kiko. "Hello, Mr. Shen, do you remember me?" "Miss Kiko is so beautiful and lovely that I can''t forget her without thinking about her for a day." Kiko must have cried just now, and his voice was hoarse: "OK, thank you." Now it''s Shen Zhe''s turn. He looks at the people next to him and gets into the car. He says with a smile¡° I didn''t help. Why thank you "I''ve investigated you. You are the grandson of Shen Linfeng. I gave you the nickname of Lord Shen. Last time I was stupid." "Miss Kiko, who knows who I am, has come to ask for my help?" The person on the opposite side was silent for a while, which was a response¡° I''ll give you the same benefit. " "It''s not urgent. What do you want me to do for you?" "I know you have a lot of contacts and know a lot of people. I''d like you to introduce someone who cares for my family." The plan is to go according to the imagination. Shen zhe tries to restrain his smile: "Miss Kiko''s looking for someone who cares about her family will definitely not want to be a housekeeper. It''s very important. Let''s meet and talk. Please make an appointment." Chapter 198 "I told my mother about the conversation between my father and aunt Shen. Of course, my mother had a fight with my father in the evening, which was very fierce. Finally, I fell everything in my family. I was so scared that I began to stay away from Shen Zhe, but the latter didn''t know anything at that time." Li Kai poured himself a glass of wine. Gu Li, who was next to him, watched him closely for fear that he might drink too much again. "You two guessed right. Mrs. Shen wanted to sell her family''s Antiques secretly. She was vain and liked to keep up with the Joneses and pursue wealth. My parents, Ye Shi, were so close that they bought a total of three antiques. Unfortunately, I found them all three times." "Then, is it really Shen junzhuo who killed his wife?" He was silent for a moment, and finally nodded heavily: "it should be." What matters to human life is not allowed to be ambiguous. Gu Li continues to ask, "why? Do you have any direct evidence? " "I didn''t. about two and a half months later, Shen zhe suddenly told me that his father and mother had a quarrel, which was very fierce. Moreover, his mother might want to run away from home. She packed up and asked him if he wanted to leave the home together?" "Then Mrs. Shen died of suicide." Gu Li was still unwilling to accept it from the bottom of her heart and said, "it may be a coincidence." "Yes, I didn''t expect such a result at that time. I mourned for Shen Zhe and Shunzhi brought him to my home. Mrs. Shen is not the only one who died. My parents are also very abnormal. They sold all their industries, transferred their funds abroad, and prepared all the procedures for visa immigration. They said they would take me to country m and start a new life. " "I couldn''t guess anything at that time, but I had a premonition in my heart that this kind of thing can''t be told to Shen Zhe." I can still remember what happened that day. In the summer dog days, the cicada began to make noise in the early morning, which made people unable to sleep. Li Kai turned over to get up and looked at the huge game console on the ground. He didn''t know how to pack it. He was also a little sad. He was still reluctant to move out of his home after staying so long. He was sitting on the bed wondering whether to give the game console to Shen Zhe. The other side suddenly quickly ran over: "walk, let''s hurry up!" He left in a hurry. When they ran to the pond three or four miles away from home, Shen zhecai panted and heard his steps. The other one left anxiously and asked, "what''s wrong?" Shen zhe really didn''t know anything. He raised his head and laughed: "no, my father asked me to cheat you out. As for why, I don''t know." Now he knows: "that day my parents had an accident and died." "How could that be?" Is it Shen junzhuo who killed Li Kai''s parents?! Li Kai shakes his glass and gulps it down: "I don''t know. When I went back that night, I heard such bad news. Shen junzhuo helped my parents deal with their affairs. He gave me a large sum of money and said that he would take Shen Zhe to M. he asked me if I wanted to. At that time, my instinct was extremely alert to him. I only had a vague premonition that they must have killed my parents, So I refused his request "When I was a child, he still took care of me. When I grew up, my relationship with him became more and more estranged. When I became sensible, I could not think about the worst direction when I was a child. I had no evidence to arrest him, but I could not smile at the murderer. I am sorry for Shen Zhe, But sometimes it''s a kind of happiness to know nothing. " Li Kai slapped his wine glass on the table and stood up with his coat: "all I know has been finished, and this matter is my consideration. Although the hope is slim, I ask the police officer to investigate who is right and who is wrong for so many years." After saying these words, Li Kai left straight away. In the colorful lights, the black figure seemed to melt away. Before he came, Gu Li warned the other party not to drink as much as last time, otherwise it would delay the progress of the case. Today''s Li Kai is really obedient. He only drank one cup and didn''t drink any more. But suddenly, Gu Li really hopes that the other party will drink too much. Maybe only when he is drunk can he temporarily escape from sadness and reality. After walking out of the night bar, Gu Li sighed heavily, with two words of sadness written in bold capital on her face. Beside Xu Qiyan not only did not open his mouth to persuade, but also gloated and fell into the well: "now it''s OK and comfortable, do you want to trace the truth?" "Hey, hey, can you stop using that tone? I don''t know how much mistake I made." "I''ve said for a long time that the truth is buried because many people can''t accept it." Gu Li pursed her lips and didn''t get on the bus. She stood by and asked, "do you really think what he said is right?" The other side pondered for a moment and analyzed: "it''s not so much what Li Kai said is right as what Shen Zhuojun intentionally let him know. He didn''t hide anything about the death of Li Kai''s parents from the beginning to the end, * killed naked and then took care of the orphans. He didn''t understand these things when he was a child. When he grew up, he would naturally understand that he didn''t have any taboo to fear." She felt her chin for a long time and finally gave up: "I can''t analyze it, you go on." "There are two situations. First, he has no feelings and doesn''t mind killing people. Second, she doesn''t think she''s wrong. " Xu Qiyan waved her into the car and started the car¡° In terms of his care for Li Kai, he has feelings for his good friend and the child, so the former rule out that the only possibility is that he does not think he is wrong. " "I''m kidding. How can it be right to kill?" The other side with a smile in the light looked a little strange: "if Joanna died, is it right or wrong?" Gu Li was definitely not a villain, but now she had to admit that if Joanna died, it would be the most exciting thing. Before waiting for an answer, Xu Qiyan saw through her idea again: "you think it''s right, why? Because she has done something wrong, she killed your two children, forcing you almost to die, let alone kill her. If she died with any comfort, it''s the same for Shen junzhuo. " "Because of what... Antiques?" "Yes, you can try Shen Zhe''s attitude. His family''s attitude towards those treasures is very firm." Chapter 199 As soon as Shen zhe was mentioned here, Gu Li''s phone rang. Looking at the phone on the screen, she almost didn''t throw out her cell phone. "Shh, Shen Zhe is on the phone. Be quiet." The car gradually turned into the right road. It''s not too late for more than 11 o''clock. There are still many vehicles shuttling back and forth on the street. "Hey, boss, where are you now?" She said casually, "I just came out of the bar. What can I do for you?" "Ah ah, you''ve gone to the bar with Xu Mo again. I''ve worked hard for you to play. It''s really nice." Gu Li snorted: "at the beginning, I didn''t know who praised Haikou and said that I would find out the truth. Now you find out when you call me?" "Of course, Kiko has met me today." Earlier today, he and Kiko met in the coffee shop. The latter is not normal. At least, they don''t want to be red any more. Wearing a simple white shirt and jeans, they can be models. At least, they have a better proportion of body. This dress with a cool ponytail is much more beautiful than those shining cloth. "What did you say?" At the beginning, of course, it was chatting, but Kiko on the other side was not in the mood. She went straight to the topic and hoped that Shen zhe could help contact Gu''s family. She wanted to buy something for Gu''s family, but she had to give her some money and send her away. Sometimes the so-called friendship is really weak. Gu Li didn''t expect to start so easily: "it''s a good thing. I''ll open it for as much as I want." "She didn''t want much money, just a few hundred thousand, mainly to get back at Joanna. She said that she would write the information in an envelope and give it to the family together with the evidence. On the other hand, she would pay for it. She asked that the transaction should be carried out in this way, saying that it was to protect her own safety. " Before the words were heard, Gu Li directly refused: "no, it''s impossible to achieve the deterrent power. There''s no evidence. I have to be there to tell my father all this, otherwise the play won''t be wonderful at all." "Of course I know, but now the question is how to make the protagonist willing to perform?" "With money, money can make the mill push the ghost!" Gu Li pursed her mouth after saying that, and her brain began to move rapidly: "we''ll discuss it after going back to the dormitory, I''ll think about it." After hanging up the phone, Xu Qiyan suddenly opened his mouth¡° Giving sugar will make children pampered. They don''t know their surname. If necessary, they should slap a warning. They should do the same for people and things. The sweet dates behind the slap are the sweetest! " "But this slap shouldn''t come from us, or we''ll be prisoners." She closed her eyes and thought, if I''m Kiko, why don''t I come out, afraid of danger, who does it come from? Joanna. Joanna will find a way to revenge her madly when she knows Kiko has revealed her secret. If I were Joanna, I would kill this secret in the cradle. Why don''t I do it now? That''s because she still has selfishness in her heart. She thinks Kiko will listen to herself. If she knows about it, she will come out. After sorting it out, Gu Li smiles. At present, there is still a question about how to meet Joanna. Since the last dispute, this man saw that he was faster than a rabbit. With a move, Gu Li escapes from the bag and takes a look at Xu Qiyan before taking it out. "Don''t worry about me, I won''t speak," the other side said in a foretold way In this case, Gu Li made a call that she thought she would never make. The call was answered quickly. Her unique voice came from her mobile phone: "Hello, I''m ou yechen. Who''s calling, please?" "It''s me, Gu Li." After these four words were spoken, I heard heavy breathing coming from inside. Then he gave a light smile, which was almost imperceptible: "is there anything I can do for you?" "In fact, it''s nothing. Tomorrow is the weekend. According to the truth, it''s time for a family gathering. I specially invite my sister and my brother-in-law to come home for a reunion. I''ll cook for you myself." She can almost imagine that Ou yechen frowned again: "what do you want to do?" "I swear it will be a quiet family dinner, nothing will happen." He sighed in a rather helpless tone, as if conniving at the wrong child: "just do whatever you want. I''ll take Joanna to the scene." Fortunately, he finally agreed to his request. "Well, thank you for your kindness. I''m waiting for you at home." Xu Qiyan can hear out let her think of a solution, can''t help but take the initiative to ask: "you want to knock Joanna in the side?" "It''s just that. Let''s go! Back to the dormitory, the sea of clouds has coolies to do again. " Ping an airport, 6 p.m. Shen zhe early to avoid the sight of everyone, a low-key gray casual came to the airport. After waiting for half an hour, the plane of country m arrived at the airport on time. Shen zhe looked at the middle-aged man coming out of the crowd and quickly welcomed him: "father?" At the age of 45, Shen junzhuo doesn''t have an old look on his face. On the contrary, he is mature from the inside to the evening. Yushu Linfeng is particularly tall and straight, and his eyebrows and eyes are more gentle. Young people are probably dazzling in the crowd. When he saw his son, he was slightly surprised: "I don''t say that I won''t let you pick up the plane. I got off the plane and went to the house by car. Why did you go for nothing?" He looked at his son from beginning to end: "how do you dress like this?" "Well, I was out of work, afraid to see with the company, so dress a little low-key." "Well, the boss of your company will not let you ask for leave even if he is unkind. Moreover, I''ve heard about the genius of your China Resources Design Institute for a long time. I heard that the boss is the apple of Gu Jianhong''s eye. Do you really want to invite her to have a good meal when you have time?" Would you like to invite Gu Li to dinner? She''s so good that she doesn''t know how much material she can dig up after a meal on the table. He was afraid of shaking his head, completely refused the request: "no, no, forget it, whether they care for their daughter or my boss, it has nothing to do with you." "Nonsense, she''s your boss. She''ll take care of you more. What''s the matter with a meal for a father. Besides, Gu Jianhong, Mr. Gu used to be your grandfather''s best friend. In terms of seniority, I would like to call Mr. Gu my elder brother. How can we not eat this meal? It must be our treat. " "Ha ha..." he reached for his father''s bag. Chapter 200 No matter what, never let father and Gu Li meet: "we''ll talk about it later, and you won''t live here for a few days." "I know I can''t live for a few days. Why, I don''t even have time to eat..." Father and son get on the car noisily. After they get on, Lian Qi and Alan walk down from the car. Lian Qi hands in front of the chest, said: "unexpected, his father is very young." Alan took out his mobile phone very quickly: "Hey, as you expected, Shen zhe picked up his father at the airport. The direction of looking at the car should go to the whole Shen house. Do you need a tracking code?" "No, it''s getting late. Go back and have a rest early." "Yes, but there''s a question. How do you know Shen Zhe''s father is here?" Because last night she went to the dormitory to arrange tasks for everyone. Shen Zhe''s face changed a lot when he looked at the caller ID. he took his mobile phone to answer secretly. I didn''t know that he thought his new boss who wanted to change his job called him. The only thing Shen Zhe is afraid of is that she knows the call. He is afraid that he will investigate the Shen family. It must be someone who has something to do with the Shen family. Shen junzhuo, his father, is the only one left in the Shen family. Alan helped the forehead to smile: "Gu Zong is really clever, how smart it is to be a demon!" "Well, don''t laugh at me. Go home and have dinner." After Gu Li hung up the phone, he washed his hands and continued to cut tomatoes. Fang Yu Ning, who was next to him, couldn''t help coming up: "what happened?" "No, a friend''s elder is here. I''m going to treat him well." The other side had a deep look and didn''t continue to ask. Gu Li looked at her work with complete satisfaction, picked up a chopstick and sent it to her mouth: "come on, mom, try my craft." Fang Yu Ning is cooking to avoid: "or forget it, I''m afraid of food poisoning, into the hospital at night." "Hey, mom, it''s too much. I''ve worked so hard to make it. You can taste it. It''s absolutely delicious!" This side is pestering Fang Yuning to taste, Gu Jianhong outside said in a loud voice: "Xiao Li, come out quickly and have a look. Your sister and brother-in-law are here." Gu Li''s eyes turned a few circles, caught the tomato and ran out quickly. As soon as you go out, you see ou yechen leading Joanna into the door with big and small bags of gifts. She didn''t even want to directly welcome up, the piece of tomato directly to the mouth of Ou yechen: "brother in law, try it, see how my craft is?" Eyes completely follow her, Europe night Chen body not controlled open mouth catch. "How about it? Is it sweet?" She took back her chopsticks and gave him a charming look. Ou yechen chewed the juicy tomato and the taste of sugar in her mouth, and looked at the person in front of her eyes full of desire. If it wasn''t for the wrong occasion, Gu Li would be eaten alive. Joanna was so angry that she slapped her every minute. Gu Lizi doesn''t mind her provocative eyes. She has three sides in her heart. All her actions and eye contact are between lightning and flint. About three or four seconds later, Gu Jianhong came up from behind. Ou yechen stepped back slightly and opened his distance: "what my sister made is delicious. It''s right to come here today. It''s not easy to taste your craft." Joanna over there also naturally hugged her arm: "sister cooking for us is hard, thank you." "What my sister said last time was a collision. This time I cooked a very rich dish to show my apology." If Fang Yuning heard this, she might have to clean up and let her. She made all the dishes on the table. Gu Li just cut a tomato and put some sugar in it. "Well, well, you sisters can make it up again. Let''s put things down for dinner." Joanna throws down a white eye and drags ou yechen to leave. She bit the chopsticks and followed. Well, I have a present for you. When the meal came up, everyone took a seat. Gu Li could see Joanna as soon as she raised her eyes. The eyes of both sides met, and there were crackling sparks in the air. Fang Yu Ning raised his glass to ease the atmosphere: "it''s rare for us to get together for dinner this year. Would you like to ask President Gu to tell us something?" Gu Li was the first one to support. Applause rang out: "come on, Dad, say something." "Well, don''t make any noise. What''s the matter with the family eating?" Although he refused, Gu Jianhong said: "it''s really rare to have this meal together today. Yechen is a busy man. It''s a surprise to be able to come here today. Last time we were unhappy in writing, Xiaoli also had some difficulties. Anna, please forgive your sister." "What my father said there, I always take Xiaoli as my sister. What does it matter if my sister makes mistakes? I must be considerate." Gu Li stood up with the wine: "sister, thank you for your understanding. I''ll work first in this generation, and I''ll get along with you in the future." On the surface, the attitudes of both sides seem to be happy, but actually they don''t know what bad water is surging. "Well, let''s have dinner. After dinner, your husband and wife will live here and leave tomorrow morning." Ou yechen took a chopstick dish and looked up at Gu Li. He didn''t recognize that she was a little girl. This meal is really comfortable. Gu Lijiao''s cute witticisms make Gu Jianhong very happy. Joanna is dignified and shows her love with Ou yechen. For everyone, this meal is a trade. We don''t eat much food. Only the salad tomatoes are finished, most of them are in ou yechen''s stomach. After dinner, Joanna took the initiative to stand up and tidy up. Gu Jianhong reminded her, "forget it, let the nanny clean up." She just made a scene. After hearing this, she honestly put it down. Before she could sit back, she suddenly heard Gu Li say: "I''ll clean up with my sister, and I want to have a little whisper with my sister." This is probably the real purpose of Gu Li''s meal. Fang Yuning, as a god level teammate, also advised: "let their sisters go and do something together to enhance their emotional exchange. They haven''t seen each other for a long time. There must be a lot to say." "OK, that''s my two precious daughters." Joanna gently smile: "unhappy father, this is what I should do." "That night Chen, we Ye two talk?" "Go to the teahouse. I bought some snow mountain silver from Southeast Asia a few days ago. It''s said that it''s the best tea. It''s just for you to drink." Chapter 201 For Fang Yuning''s proposal, Gu Jianhong does not doubt that he is in the teahouse where ou yechen goes together. As soon as the two sisters over there entered the kitchen, Joanna closed the door with a thump. She was more and more anxious¡° You called ou yechen. What do you want me to do? " "Sister, don''t be nervous. I just want to be close to you. I don''t think our relationship is so tense." The other side sneered: "hum, do you think I will believe it?"?! The weasel pays new year''s greetings to the chicken. Who knows what''s the peace of mind? " She is a look that you don''t care whether you believe it or not¡° I don''t have to fight with you any more. Anyway, you can''t live in this family for long. My father will kick you out soon. You are no longer the daughter of caring for your family. You are useless to ou yechen, or do you think he is true love to you? Ha ha, that''s funny. " Joanna indulged in the shock of not being true love for a long time before she remembered and asked, "hum, if you let master Gu kick me out, will he kick me out? Gu Li, I know you are the real daughter of Gu family, but I have been with him for more than three years "Do you spend three years doing something that steals and steals? What do you think my father would do if he knew? " She just wanted to retort, but something happened, and she grabbed each other''s collar: "how do you know?" "Miss Qiao doesn''t have to hate me so much. I won''t tell you about it, because I''m planting and setting up my sister. I''m sure I''ll stay away and stare at the star and explode it myself." Joanna didn''t seem to hear these words. She gritted her teeth and repeated, "how do you know?" Two people are very close, each other is like a lion invading territory, exhaled heat hit Gu Li''s face, she smiles and knocked each other''s fingers, said with a smile: "this gesture is really ambiguous, if someone broke in, you still think your sister is bullying your sister, which is not very good for you who always attach importance to reputation." As she slowly loosened her fingers, Joanna pinched herself with her fingernails and calmed down. In a moment, her forehead was covered with cold sweat, because she knew how serious this matter was. If it broke out, Gu Jianhong would drive her out 100%. The breath finally calmed down: "how do you know?" "How do I know? You already have the answer in your heart." Yes, except for that cheap woman, who knows about it? Joanna can only blame her blindness for believing in the wrong person. She almost stares out her eyes: "why do you tell me this?" "Of course, it''s fun. It''s funny to see you look so angry. Oh, you don''t know what you were afraid of just now. My heart is much more comfortable. Thank you. My goal has been achieved." She takes out a stack of photos from her pocket and shakes them in front of her. The photos are the scene of Gu Li and Kiko meeting. Although the latter has been disguised, the familiar people can still see it at a glance. When Joanna reaches for it, Gu Li tucks it into her mouth bag again. "My sister, don''t you thank me for breaking such a big secret?" "I..." maybe the impact of this incident is too big, the deepest secret is known by a person who is the most popular. Joanna''s brain has not returned to normal up to now. Seeing her tone pause for a moment, Gu Li covered her mouth and laughed: "ha ha, my God! Just now, Miss Qiao was really going to say thank you to me. Ah, it''s a thousand years ago. If you tell me in advance, I''ll record it! " "Gu Li, I really hate you." Gu Li crooked his head and laughed like a little wild cat: "hey hey, I know that there are so many people who hate me. I can tell my sister that you are the first." "It''s not necessary to thank me. I''m in a better mood to tease you. Of course, if you really want to thank me, you can lend your husband to me for one night." "Gu Li! Don''t push an inch! " She helplessly spread out her hand: "well, I''ll stay away from you. If you calm down and think about it, you''ll be tired of these things." Before leaving, she also made a gesture of greeting, and then went out of the door happily. The whole living room and dining room are invisible, a inquiry to know Fang Yuning back to his study. When she knocked on the door, the other party sat at the desk with earphones in her ears. When she looked up and saw Gu Li, she waved happily to her: "come on, I''ll show you a good thing. You will definitely be interested. Of course, you must be interested." Bitter gourd face suddenly emerged, Gu Li helplessly sat beside: "it must be business." Earphones into the ear, Gu Li instant pupil bigger, her mouth has not been waiting for a sound, Fang Yuning hand quick eyes suddenly covered her mouth. The voice of Ou yechen! After dinner, he and Gu Jianhong Mingming went into the tea room to talk. This is what they are talking about! Why does mother have it? She put a monitor in the tearoom! She''s monitoring all of Gu''s business and conversations! She looked at the people around her incredulously. Fang Yu Ning slowly released her hand and closed Gu Li''s chin by the way. She was still gentle and beautiful with an indisputable indifference, but she felt cold all over. There were too many secrets and dangers hidden in her smile. Fang Yuning seemed to know what she thought and gently touched her face: "Xiao Li, you have to believe that you are my own daughter. No matter what happens, my mother will never harm you. Even what I do may become a chip to help you in the end." Could you help me? Therefore, Fang Yuning has his own plan for what he is doing now. This idea flashed by, and Gu Li cared about another thing: "Dad loves you very much. He didn''t cheat on you or support other people behind your back. If you want, open your mouth and your father will surely give it to you. Why? Why do you do all this? " "I''ll understand when I grow up." Mother chose to avoid. With a stick, Gu Li thought helplessly: I have become like this, haven''t I grown up? She pointed to the earphone to calm down and listen to the conversation. "I did bid for the land in the western suburb development zone. When I see fat, everyone will go up, and I''m no exception. What''s more, Euclidean real estate has just entered here, and it really needs to be advertised as an industry, isn''t it?" Chapter 202 Ou yechen''s voice is not salty, can not taste the feelings, Gu Li understand him, know that he has entered the combat mode. "This land should be family oriented." Gu Jianhong''s voice is full of air and domineering. He didn''t dare to fight with his elders: "I''m the son-in-law of caring for my family. Naturally, this land is also caring for my family." "Yechen, you know I don''t mean that. We are father and son at least. One piece of land doesn''t hurt our friendship. If you open it up, it''s a contest. How much interest do you need to give this land to me?" Inside came the sound of silence. In the details, there was the sound of pouring a trickle of tea into the porcelain. Linglang hit the wall, which was very nice. "The bidding meeting of the Western Suburb Development Zone will be held at the beginning of next month. At that time, not only you and I will be present, but many powerful developers at home and abroad will appear. Is it too early to talk about this?" Gu Jianhong laughed a few times: "yechen, I let you open your stomach to tell the truth, you are still here to play riddles for me, this is your unkindness, if you have wine, you must punish yourself!" "Xiao Xu punished himself with tea instead of wine to make atonement." After drinking a cup of tea, the teacup fell on the wooden table quietly. Gu Jianhong said, "this is a big project with government participation. Foreign developers will not consider it. Throughout the country, only three or four real estate companies can afford such a big cake. I believe their competitiveness and contacts are not on the table at all, The bidding meeting won at the beginning of next month is actually a competition between you and me. " "In this case, why does Gu grow others'' prestige and destroy his ambition?" All of a sudden, Gu Jianhong''s tone was a little more desolate: "I entered the group when I was 12 years old. From then on, I followed my father and met all kinds of people. When I graduated from University at the age of 24, I began to take charge of the power. It has been more than 30 years since I started to count how many wars I have fought, I know all about every battle. " "People, they really don''t agree with their age. Age is just there. It''s not something a heart can control." It is estimated that yechen who heard these words also had some feelings: "since my uncle has been honest with each other, I will tell you the truth. I will never let this land go. The signboard interests and the so-called foothold are nonsense. I think you and I all understand the influence of this land." What is the impact? As soon as she met this kind of problem, Gu Li began to look up at Fang Yu Ning with her confused little eyes. The other side spoke two words: reputation. "Yes, the influence of this land is invisible. All people are staring at the war, and countless people are focusing on the protagonist. An old brand and a new expert are just like Huashan''s swordsman. That brand is worthless, but the position of the boss is too important." So Gu Li understood a lot. The onlookers are betting that if Gu Jianhong wins, he is still the only king here. If ou yechen wins, it proves that his position has been threatened. He is not the only leader in people''s minds, and there are not so many younger brothers when his position is threatened. No one can estimate the invisible loss of interests. What we want is the victory of the war, not the real development right. Two people were silent for a while. Gu Jianhong raised his tea cup: "we should drink, but we should replace the bar with tea. Everyone will have something to do tomorrow. The bidding meeting will be approaching soon. Besides us, there are many wolves staring at this fat meat. If we are exploited by outsiders, it will make people laugh." Ou yechen also raised his hand, two collided, he said: "even if the possibility of taking care of the family is not high, but I also hope that Mr. Gu can go all out, I hope to become your confidant, and even more hope to become the only qualified opponent in your shopping mall." After clinking the cup, Gu Jianhong replied with great appreciation: "you are already qualified to be. Although it is unlikely that this piece of land will fall into our hands, it does not prove that there is no possibility. You should never take it lightly." "Absolutely not. Uncle, just rest assured." "Come on, let''s go out and see what''s going on with the two little guys. Don''t have a fight like the last time..." Without waiting for words to finish, Fang Yuning turned off the monitor and quickly cleaned up everything on the table. Gu Li consciously became a member of the same party to help clean up: "I didn''t expect that the western suburb development zone is so important to my father?" "So, I''ve been telling you to grab it from Ou yechen." "But is it shameless?" What''s more, can I be robbed by him meow? Ou yechen is not a fool. If I say a word, he will obediently offer the development with both hands, even if the gun is on his head. "Heroes don''t ask where they come from. People never ask where the victory came from." "Well, well, I''ll try. But I tell you not to hope too much. It will never work Fang Yuning came to her nose and said, "you, my mother can''t eat 20 years more rice than you for nothing. I think people are very accurate." "Well, let''s go out quickly, or father will find us later." When she stood up and wanted to leave, Fang Yuning grabbed her: "you can go out. What did you say to Joanna?" "Whatever you say, mom, just wait and see. OK, I''ll give you a big surprise." Before she could react, Gu Li left her hand and went out. Gu Li stood on one side of the living room, and then Fang Yu Ning came out and stood not far away from her. The whole figure was drowned in the dark. Gu Jianhong and Ou yechen have been out for a long time. The former may plan to go up the stairs to call Joanna. Standing at a higher position, he looks back at them. Gu Jianhong stands parallel to each other with a cup of tea in his hand. He stands closer to the stairs. Joanna, who was supposed to be upstairs, appeared outside. The door of the living room was open. She stood on the steps outside and didn''t wait for her to come in. For a moment, it seemed that all the atmosphere had solidified. This form of standing also foreshadowed the later things, all the later things. The development of things and everyone''s fate can only be decided in a moment. Joanna outside the door directly pushed the door and entered with a brilliant smile: "you''ve all finished talking. I''m so tired of doing the dishes myself." "It''s not that my elder sister was in love with me just now, so I have to stop me. I really want to thank my father for having such a good elder sister." "Of course, thank your father for this." Fang Yu Ning has a build did not build a reply. Gu Jianhong might have heard something else and quickly explained, "no matter what, you are my most precious daughter." Ou yechen looks at Joanna''s blue face, smiles and doesn''t speak, and stands on the steps all the time. It''s so good. It''s another fun scene. Chapter 203 Fang pinzhai. Gu Li is carrying a knife. The knife doesn''t know where to get a large group of people. They are all the little brothers who watch the show in the bar. They all stand at the gate of fangpinzhai in a fierce manner. At first glance, they seem to come to smash the show. If you look closely, they are really here to smash the scene. Gu Li, who is standing in the central C position, feels that she is the elder sister of the underworld. Gougou calls her knife Lai. She doesn''t smoke. In order to match her style, she has a toothpick in her mouth that she ate in a restaurant just now. Before she asks these brothers to help, she must want to feed them. Chin up, nostrils up, anyway, the TV show inside so play, she took the toothpick out of her mouth to the ground a throw: "smash." "Ha?! What did you say, ma''am? " Dao Zi asked naively. Can the atmosphere go on smoothly? "I said let the brothers smash all the things in this hall. If someone stops you, just hate him." "No, ma''am, this is fangpinzhai." "Nonsense, did I bring you here? Can I not know that this is fangpinzhai?" Pointing to the half height porcelain bottles and all kinds of emerald corals in the hall, he said, "this is an antique shop. It''s not good for us to smash the things in the hall. If people want you to come..." Before he finished, Gu Li raised his leg and gave him a kick: "what are you afraid of when I let you smash it? I''ll bear it when the sky falls down. Even if someone else''s antique shop wants to pay for it, I''ll pay for it. Can you work hard! It''s not good to smash a thing. I mean, I''m a social jerk. " "I..." I can''t tell the pain of the knife. I dare not come to such a place even if I make a show of myself. "Hurry up, do you want the service fee! Otherwise, I will sue you in front of Tu Nan. " The service fee is not important. If he is sued, the team leader will have an excuse to clean him up again. The knife quickly refuses: "no, no, I''ll come right now. You''ll watch me coming!" The knife rolled up the sleeve and stuck the waist to the back of the little brother: "hit me! When something goes wrong, we have a big sister to support us. Let''s go See a group of younger brother hesitated dare not forward, knife and added: "who hit the most to give 100000 yuan." All of a sudden, people came forward and smashed things when they saw them. The crackling sound filled the hall. Glass fragments splashed everywhere, and the wooden things were not strong enough. Basically, they were scattered after kicking a few feet. When the bodyguards saw someone making trouble, they came quickly and soon drowned in the crowd and were beaten to the bottom, Screams echoed around with the sound of glass. His head was covered with sweat, and he could see that he was very nervous: "madam, are you sure you can afford it?" "Don''t worry, they don''t dare to let me accompany them. They still have to entertain their brothers in a good voice." He nodded blankly, which can be regarded as self consolation: "yes, it won''t hurt you in the face of President ou." Gu Li rolled his eyes: "what does it have to do with him?" They were chatting here when they heard a cry. Gu Li looked up and saw a big man appeared at the stairway. He could kick people out tens of meters away with one kick. The big man was nearly two meters tall, black and strong. From a distance, he looked like a black bear. The people they brought were like ants in other people''s hands, trampling on them. She patted the silly knife beside her: "what else are you looking at? It''s your turn to play!" The knife wakes up and disappears in front of you. When you see the big man in the distance smashing his fist at a man''s head, he kicks his wrist directly. The strength of this foot is not small. It is estimated that the big man will be hurt after one move. He quickly steps back and roars. His face is full of me. After looking at each other, he entangles with each other again. The smashing action in the hall slowly stops. People feel that they give the two experts a place to compete. The big man is big and thin, One relies on the brute force, and the other wins with amazing speed. Two people entangle together, just like a black blind man and a monkey fighting. It was so hot there that suddenly another man came out of the corridor and yelled, "stop! Who made you do this! " Hearing the sound, the strong man and the knife came out and stood on both sides. Gu Li walked forward with a smile. It''s time for him to do it. "Mr. Lin Ping, I haven''t seen you for a long time." Lin Ping, who was red with anger, immediately calmed down. He looked around at the mess and said in disbelief, "these are not caused by Miss Gu, are they?" She admitted very frankly: "yes, I did all this. I asked someone to smash the whole fangpinzhai like this. Originally, I set fire to this place. It''s just that Jincheng Road is a busy section, which will affect other people. " "You..." for such an undisguised hooligan behavior, he didn''t know what to say for a moment. "Miss Gu, we have no grudge in recent days, and we have no grudge in the past. Why should we treat us like this?" She took out the black tube from behind and threw it directly: "please open your eyes! This is our hatred When the picture tube was thrown out, Linping instinctively took advantage of it. In order to check the goods sold, Fang pinzhai also omitted the trouble in the later stage. Every black picture tube would have a special mark. He recognized it at a glance. It was a hundred mile stone stream map bought for her that night! At the beginning, he thought the deal was too dangerous, but now something happened! From now on, Lin Ping can really show his diplomatic skills. With his mouth full of lotus flowers, he doesn''t know how many voices he has made for Fang pinzhai. He thinks he can handle it this time: "ha ha, I thought it was a big thing. It turns out that Miss Gu is not satisfied with this painting. Then we can sit down and have a cup of tea, There''s no need to fight like this. " "What should we do? The fight has already started. How can we not report such a serious incident to the police?" With a glance in her eyes, she said directly to the people beside her: "knife, call the police and let them deal with it! Take us all to the court. It''s better to let the whole country know about it! " Huh? We are the aggressive party. It''s just a blatant way to kill our relatives! Because of the previous experience, the knife didn''t ask much and took out the mobile phone quickly. Before the knife opened the page, Lin Ping came up and snatched it: "Oh, what a big deal. The things in this hall are worthless. If Miss Gu likes me, I''ll ask someone to replace them and you''ll smash them. There''s no need to alarm the police." Chapter 204 Before the knife opened the page, Lin Ping came up and snatched it: "Oh, what a big deal. The things in this hall are worthless. If Miss Gu likes me, I''ll ask someone to replace them and you''ll smash them. There''s no need to alarm the police." "Oh, Mr. Lin is really willing." "As long as Miss Gu can calm down, it doesn''t matter if you beat me up." Knife inexplicably connected to his cell phone, what''s the situation? Is there another way to open it? "Miss Gu, you can see that the brothers have done so much hard work. Now they must be tired. We have a hot spring in the backyard of fangpinzhai. Why don''t we take the brothers and enjoy it. I can also talk with you. How can we let go of the evil in our hearts?" The effect of this meal was very obvious. Gu Li was still arrogant and raised his chin to promise: "at present, he can only do this." "Black bear, why are you still standing! Go to the hot spring with the big guy, take out all the good wine and serve the brothers well. All the requirements are met! " I didn''t expect that the strong man was really called black bear. He answered in a dull voice, waved to the knife, and went to the back yard. As like as two peas, the response of brothers and knives is the same as that of the plot. "Don''t worry. Your work has been finished. I''ll leave together when I handle it¡° She took a look at Lin Ping and said to him quietly, "fangpinzhai is very delicious. I heard them say that the cakes here are made by the cooks at the state banquet. The wine is stored in the cellar for more than ten years. I''ll have a good taste with my brothers." The other side nodded hard, eyes revealed a message: you look OK. After the evacuation of this group of people, cleaners and staff came out from all directions to deal with the situation of the hall. The two security guards who were beaten heavily were also sent to the hospital. Lin Ping looked at the situation and shook his head helplessly. He didn''t expect that this business would find a little hot tempered Hedgehog: "please, Miss Gu." They came all the way to the top floor of fangpinzhai. The decoration here is completely in line with this business. Looking around, it''s all wooden furniture, gauze and plum blossom porcelain vases. All kinds of objects are displayed with each other. It''s full of ancient flavor everywhere, and the air seems to have the smell of aloes. Lin Ping leads the way to a teahouse. They sit on the ground. "Miss Gu, what kind of tea do you like to drink? How about Dahongpao, Pingding green tea or yinmaojian? " Damn, I don''t know anything about tea at ordinary times. I have to find Han Huanhuan to fill in the relevant knowledge later. I can''t use this in M country, but I have to talk about antiques, tea and history. I really want to bring a Buddhist bead. I have some antiques at home. If I can tell a few historical stories, I will become a cultural person. Looking at him, Gu Li picked her eyebrows and said, "I like coffee." This sentence almost didn''t choke Lin Ping to death. It took a long time for a word to come out: "good." This tatami like teahouse is basically kneeling. Gu Li''s flexibility can''t be achieved, but it''s impossible to cross her legs like the other side. She has to straighten her legs, lean her back against the back wall, and hold her hands in front of her chest: "I''m not here to drink tea. You should know what I''m here for?" At this time, Lin Ping began to play dumb: "no, I don''t know." "The painting you gave me is fake." Gu Li goes straight to the point. "It''s impossible. Fang pinzhai always pays attention to sincerity. Every penny counts. Miss Gu Li''s slander is naked." Gu Li said with a smile: "don''t Mr. Lin Ping want to know why I find this painting is fake?" "After I took the painting from your house, I took it directly to my father''s private museum. When my father was away, I handed it to the person in charge, uncle Xie Shanhe. Who knows, uncle Xie told me that in the exhibition hall of calligraphy and painting in the museum, the treasure of the exhibition hall is Baili Shixi. It''s really fun! There are two pictures of a hundred mile stone stream in our family? " When it''s over, the most worrying thing is that it happened. Gu Jianhong actually has a hundred mile stone stream map there! "I didn''t know my father had one. Fortunately, it wasn''t delivered directly to him. Otherwise, Mr. Lin Ping would have ruined my future." Each other embarrassed smile, no excuse. "After the incident, I found Professor Dong, a national calligraphy and painting professor. He told me that the two paintings that my father and I bought were fake, and they were very similar imitations. Most people can''t see them. The reason why he saw the fishiness was that the two paintings were exactly the same, and the strokes and details were completely similar. He could be sure that they were made by one person, Do you think Wang Ximeng as like as two peas will spend two identical stone miles? " "This..." Lin Ping bit his teeth and turned his eyes around, thinking about the countermeasures. She stood up and squatted beside him: "I bought this painting from you. I can be sure it was faked by fangpinzhai. As like as two peas, my father''s painting is also equal to your paintings from the fragrant house. " "You can''t say that." He denied it directly. Fang pinzhai sold the fake paintings to Gu Laohua, the richest man in the world. If it comes out, they will not be able to stand on their feet. "Why can''t we say that? I have an authoritative Professor Dong as a witness. We can call him to confront him. If Mr. Lin is not convinced that I bought Professor Dong, we can call all the antique appraisers here!" Lin Ping broke out from his head in a cold sweat. His voice was trembling and he said, "how can you prove that this painting in your hand was bought for you by our fangpinzhai? It seems that there is no evidence." Yes, that''s it. It can be used as an excuse to cheat. He seems to have grasped the last straw: "maybe Miss Gu Li has come to touch the guy from somewhere, and it''s coming to touch the porcelain!" "Mr. Lin, if it''s like this, it''s boring." She took out a recording pen from her pocket and pressed the play button to play it to the other party. Lin Ping''s voice was very clear in it. The whole business process was recorded very clearly. Lin Ping sold Bai Li Shi Xi Tu to Gu Li for two million yuan. After hearing the recording, the other party''s eyes widened and couldn''t believe it: "did you record?" "Oh, Mr. Lin will say that this painting is different from the one that was sold at the beginning. Maybe I secretly changed it behind my back, right?" Chapter 205 Lin Ping Khan came out again, his mouth open and speechless. Gu Li reached out to take out the painting, pointed to the wine stains on the scroll and said, "Mr. Lin didn''t forget that I accidentally spilled wine that night. This incident is also recorded clearly. Can it prove that I didn''t change the painting?" Clenching his fists, he looked up at each other¡° You design me. " "Yes, a seamless heavenly robe was made before I came to investigate. The most important thing is that I will not affect fangpinzhai. It''s Mr. Lin Ping''s fault whether it''s trading or spilling wine stains. If I go to your boss, he will give it back to you 100% in order not to offend my father, which means that they never know about it. " This matter can be done with the virtue of those people above, and they will definitely push him out as a ghost. He reached for the coffee in front of him and took a drink, barely stabilizing his mood: "why do you want to target you and me? I just met Miss Gu Li at the beginning of the transaction. In my memory, I didn''t offend you." "Of course not. I just came to ask you to do something." "Ha ha, Miss Gu''s way of asking for help is really special." Gu Li also knew that this way of asking for help was very uncomfortable. He laughed twice: "of course, there will be compensation. I won''t pursue the matter of this painting. There''s no reason to ask for two million yuan. Just buy me some more antiques, but they must be genuine." "In this way, Mr. Lin solved the trouble of making trouble with my fake paintings so easily. You are not equivalent to meritorious service." "You''ve got my back in mind. What else can I say?" Lin Ping thinks this method is really good: "but what can you get from it?" "I want you to tell me who bought my father''s painting from you?" The other side''s face changed suddenly. He didn''t expect that Gu Li was waiting for him here: "no comment." "Then we won''t get along with each other. Can you afford the consequences?" "You are forcing me. I will die if I say it or not." It seems that Lin Ping knows that the real seller behind the scenes is Joanna. She smiles mysteriously: "don''t worry, I won''t force Mr. Lin to die. This kind of thing won''t be bought behind the scenes. You just push the ghost out." He frowned and didn''t understand what kind of abacus Gu Li had made: "are you sure this is really OK?" Seeing that his attitude was relaxed, Gu Li stood up and said, "thank you. Mr. Lin promised to accompany me to pick out some antiques now. I will call you when I need you." "I..." after a play, I got into the set set by the other party in vain. Life is in each other''s hands, and he has no other choice: "Miss Gu, no matter how you say, Lin admires you." "Thank you very much, Mr. Lin." At night. Kiko managed to settle all his wages from his brokerage company. When he came out of the company, it was dark. He received a text message from his mother on his mobile phone. His family had moved to distant relatives for a while. She holds the envelope in her hand. As long as she gives it to Gu''s family and gets her share of the money, she will leave the country. It''s better to go to m country. Every little sister who goes to m country can be reborn and lead a rich wife''s life. If she wants to gild herself, she may be able to find a golden turtle son-in-law and make a quick decision on her own life. I wish I had Joanna''s circumstances and luck. Converging on her own thoughts, she walked along the street a little bit. There was no moon or star, and the whole field was covered with darkness. Before we got to the bus stop sign, suddenly a black car came here. People with high beam couldn''t open their eyes. The car came to a steady stop beside her, and a big man came down from it: "Miss Kiko, isn''t she?" Kiko stepped back warily and nodded slightly invisible. "Well, we are your fans. Can we take a picture together and sign a name?" "I''m sorry, I have something urgent. Next time." She is not well-known at all. She usually relies on some large-scale photos to get a little bit of popularity. Now she is almost blocked by the company. There is no exposure and no new photo is released. She can never have fans. What''s more, it''s almost 12 o''clock now. A black car and some strong men of unknown origin are too dangerous. Her universe urged her to leave quickly, pressed the brim of her hat, turned around, and when she wanted to leave, her wrist was suddenly pressed by the people nearby. "Hey, what are you doing?! I''m calling people! " Strength is far less than the other side, Kiko struggle not to open half a minute time was this group of people to approach the alley. There were five big men in the car. One of them was wearing a mask. He compared the picture with her: "yes, it is. The night is long and the dream is short. There are many changes. Let''s do it now! " With an order, she saw a dagger in the hand of the man next to her. The silver blade reflected the light and fell in Kiko''s eyes. She was cold all over. No matter how silly she was, she could vaguely guess what was going on. The whole person was completely flustered, and tears fell to the ground like a broken line owner¡° What do you want to do? It''s against the law to kill people. If you want money, I''ll give it to you. Please let me go. " The strong man looked at her with rain and pear flowers. He told her: "little girl, don''t move, otherwise you will not look good. Be honest. Maybe I can leave you a whole body." "Come on, let''s have another order at the bottom!" "Hey, some big men bully a little girl. It''s a bit unreasonable." Suddenly, a strange voice came in from the alley. When the man was on guard and looked at the alley, the moon came out from under the dark cloud. The moon outlined a man''s figure, and the other man''s ordinary clothes came into the alley with his hands in his pockets. Cried the man in the mask¡° Where are you from? I hope you don''t interfere in the work. " The other figure was stunned for a moment and asked, "are you disciples?" "Yes, it''s better to stay away." People at the door took out their mobile phones and didn''t know what to play with, which made them feel a sense of crisis. The man wearing the mask turned and said, "something''s wrong. Go and send a message to the brothers nearby, and let them rush to help." "We can''t deal with one person?" "It''s better to be cautious. You forget how Lao Liang hung up last time." When someone turned to make a phone call, the man at the door continued to walk in: "I''ve heard about your reputation, and I don''t want to get involved with you jackals, tigers and leopards, but unfortunately, the life of this chick has been reserved by our master." Chapter 206 "In that case, we''ll see what happens on the blade." Voice did not fall, the edge of the man with a knife directly rushed up, two people fight three moves, the former was directly pressed on the ground. This is a master! The man wearing the mask nodded without leaving any trace. The rest of the people rushed up directly. He stayed in place and pulled out the dagger from his back. As long as the task was complete, he didn''t have to beat the other side. When the blade got close to Kiko''s time, a scream from the clouds spread out, which almost made the clouds tremble. The people who come here are naturally the sea of time clouds. Gu Li tells him that Kiko will be assassinated this evening. His task is to protect the woman. But you didn''t tell me so many people! Even if his skill is good, his two fists are hard to fight against four hands. He is entangled by four people for a while, and he can''t get away at all. Seeing that the man is getting closer to Kiko, he is more and more anxious. As soon as he doesn''t pay attention, he is in a mess under his hands. He is not careful to be bargained for by the other party, and hits himself in the side face, and the bloody smell in his mouth spreads directly. Kiko''s legs were paralyzed by the wall, and his tears seemed to flow. He cried desperately. His voice was hoarse, and his conceit was particularly ugly: "please, don''t kill me, please..." In front of the man can''t hear, blade a little bit close to the neck, the other side put out his hand to cover her eyes, listen carefully, the man''s voice was particularly gentle: "it doesn''t matter, it will be OK in a moment." Kiko, puzzled by her voice, calms down slowly. She is hopeless and empty. Her tears have forgotten her struggle. She can almost imagine that the blade is inserted into her neck, cutting her blood vessels and trachea. Finally, she suffocates to death until her body becomes cold. She waited for a second as if she had been waiting for a whole century. What she imagined did not happen. On the contrary, there was a dull hum in her ear. The hand that covered her realization was also taken away. What she saw was no longer a dagger, but a woman who was sexy and enchanting. Even if she was wearing a big sportswear, she couldn''t cover up the femininity in her bones. The woman came to her side, carrying a string of red whips in her hand, and said with a smile: "am I late, everyone? Jincheng casino is on the seventh floor. Ou yechen just sent people away, just want to be quiet for a while, bang bang knock on the door again. Bai Yifei pushed the door and came in from the outside: "head?" "Why are you here?" For his appearance, ou yechen is very confused. "Oh, boss, I can''t come to Jincheng casino. Of course I''ll come and have a look." "In that case, why didn''t you come to the meeting just now?" On hearing this, he suddenly came down: "Oh, the boss didn''t call me. Why should I ask for scolding myself¡° He pulled the chair, sat down, and said¡° So what are you doing here? " "No, at least I''m not here to scold. I just want to ask if you know a woman named Gu Li?" For a moment, he felt that the atmosphere in the whole room was different. Very low air pressure around him, almost crushed feeling, ah ah, this knife is going to be killed by you! You are definitely sent by Chaowen to design me. After shaking his body a few times, he opened the door and carried the knife in directly. By the way, he pushed him to the front: "head, it''s all said by this man." "Newspaper... Report boss, just now madam... Ah, it''s not Miss Gu Li who called and said that the dead men are chasing her friends now. I think everyone is a family. Don''t hurt your kindness, just go to group leader Bai. I... I''m..." It''s the first time that Dao Zi has seen his eldest brother since he entered the disciples. His speech is completely disorganized, and he is stumbling all the way. Bai Yifei''s brow was wrinkled when he heard his wife''s two words. He asked, "who is the family with this woman?" "Let''s, brother Tunan told me. He also said that Miss Gu Li can come to me no matter what hardships she has. As long as I can do it, I must help. He also said that the relationship between the boss and Miss Gu Li is different." I''m kidding. Even if I''m ignorant, I know that today''s wife is Joanna. From where suddenly appeared a Gu Li, I have never heard of: "what''s the origin of this Gu Li?" "Well, she''s Gu''s own daughter, and two months ago she held a welcoming ceremony." After the introduction of Dao Zi, he couldn''t help but sarcastic: "boss Bai, let''s not talk about the business ability first. Your information is too untimely." "Hey, it''s clear that you jisanmen are the ones who collect information. It''s clear that you didn''t tell me in time." He felt his chin and analyzed: "why does Tu Nan want to curry favor with Gu Li all of a sudden? Is it that he wants to curry favor with Gu Lao? Ha ha, or does Tu Nan take a fancy to this young lady?" Ten thousand miles away, Tu Nan, who is doing business, sneezes and shivers. The grandson is cursing himself! The knife beside me can''t help rolling his eyes. I meow that the relationship between Miss Gu and the boss is different. Can you go! After Bai Yifei finished laughing, he felt that the atmosphere was not right. As soon as he looked up, ou yechen''s dark eyes were staring at him. If his eyes could kill him, he estimated that he had been dismembered. He quickly straightened his face, stood at attention and said, "sorry, boss." "Now stop your brothers immediately. If Xiao Li''s friends make any mistakes, you will come to see me with your head around your neck." Ou yechen rubs his forehead and orders him to go down. Who are these people! After he took a breath, he left at a speed of 80 yards. Before he left, he didn''t forget to give a knife: "what are you doing standing here? Why don''t you hurry up and help me!" The two of them took their brother to the car in a hurry. It was estimated that they had already handed it over. They couldn''t get through to the big phone there. Bai Yifei in the car was still very puzzled: "does Gu Li have something to do with our boss?" "Of course, you can see from the attitude just now that the boss has been so gentle to whom." "What happened between them?" Dao Zi really didn''t know. He shook his head: "I don''t know, but you can ask brother Tunan. He must know that only Tunan and Su Zhan have been with the boss for the longest time among us. Three years ago, the European Group cleaned up a large number of people, and the disciples were founded three years ago. If anything happens, it must be..." He deliberately did not finish, Bai Yifei threw an understanding look: "I know." Chapter 207 South section of Changchun Street. With a click, the tire burst and the car suddenly stopped. Kiko was driving with shaking hands and weeping in a weak voice: "sister, the car can''t drive." Alan in the back row was dressing the wound of Shi Yunhai. When he was evacuating just now, the latter was accidentally stabbed. The wound was not deep and there was a lot of blood flowing. The former was afraid of the poison on the blade, so he had to deal with it, so he temporarily let the girl act as the driver. Seeing that he didn''t escape for long, he ran into trouble again. Alan was injured and grabbed his work. He tied a clasp with great force. When he was in pain, the sea of clouds squeaked: "you are lighter!" "Listen to the sound, it should be that the triangle iron has damaged the tire. I''ll go down and have a look." When Yunhai is trying to push the door to get off, he is directly stopped by Alan, and his line of sight indicates the front. He followed his eyes and went to a dense row of vans, about 1232. The tires of each van were flat, and the inside should be full, so now they have to face at least more than 100 people. "We can''t fight. Can''t we give this woman away?" Kiko, who had just stopped crying, heard that the tears came down again. One night, his eyes were as red as a rabbit. Alan suddenly knocked off his hand: "don''t joke, this person is very important to Xiaoli." He laughed a few times, and his eyes suddenly became serious. He looked forward and saw that a lot of big men who had come down from the van, dressed in all kinds of clothes, gathered together and walked this way with a smile. It can be seen that they were very relaxed. They didn''t come to kill people, but they seemed to come to see the excitement. They really had the capital to relax, because these people are masters. "These people are very skilled. I can only deal with three people." Shi Yunhai looked at her and asked each other. Alan wiped his red whip with a handkerchief: "I''m better than you. I can deal with five." At this time, the group of people just now had caught up, and they were completely surrounded. Kiko can also see what kind of situation it is. He pursed his lips and made great determination to speak¡° I really can''t. You give me to them. Although I don''t know what I''ve offended, this is my destiny. " Each other two people smile way: "really enough silly, until now still don''t know offend who?" Her eyes widened and she said, "Joanna?" "Well, if Miss Gu had told us to protect you, we would have thrown you down long ago." "We might die this time." Shi Yunhai is worried about Alan in his tone. He doesn''t care if he comes here naked and goes away. The only thing he can''t bear is such a life. It''s not easy to live a happy life for a few days. He''s going to say goodbye soon. But Alan is not the same. She has expectations and happiness. She has plans for the future. She has days to think about and cares about people. I really can''t believe that a killer can be reborn to such a degree? After a few minutes, Alan wiped the blood off the whip. She looked up and said with a smile, "four or five years, do you know why I''ve been working for Gu Li all the time, or even pulling you over?" "She is very kind to people, regards everyone as her important brother, and can see the hope of the future from her." She shook her head: "not only that, she won''t let the brothers around her be in danger, not before, not now." When Yunhai thought of the message he sent, I hope so. When they pushed the door down, they told Kiko, "if we can''t get back, you just step on the gas and go ahead. You can go to this place to find someone. If you can''t get out, it''s life." When they got out of the car, the man had just taken off his mask and showed a handsome face. Next to him, an old man in his fifties came up to him and said, "there are only two people like Xiao Yangzi. Do you call us all here?" "Ah, these two people are masters. I''ve explained all five of them. Don''t underestimate them!" Yang Bo looked at the large group of people who came and was still surprised: "but you really have too many people." "I''m not here to help you, because just now the boss held a meeting for all the staff in Jincheng casino. We are in charge of arranging the work. Just as the meeting just ended, I took this large group of people to cheer you on!" He looked at Alan with a proud face and said provocatively, "are we bullying people like this?" When cloud sea cold hum two: "you know good." "Well, I don''t want to bully more than less. You come here and I''ll fight with you alone!" Until now, his cautious eye still remembers that Alan attacked him and hurt him. Yang Bo is very unconvinced that he was defeated by a woman. If it goes out, his reputation will be bad. The old man next to him immediately guessed one or two: "Hey, why are you aiming at this little girl? You can''t beat others." "Damn, when we were fighting just now, she was sneaking! Sneak attack "Sneak attack can be regarded as a kind of killer skill. In a word, you haven''t hit people." Yang Bo said maliciously: "if you are farting, I will pull off your beard!" Seeing that the young man was going to jump over the wall in a hurry, the old man waved his hand: "well, you can have a fair competition again." Lao Jin is not interested in playing this kind of family game, for him to complete the task is more important than anything. He waved to a large number of people and gave orders. They took out their weapons like machines and went to the van carefully. Alan waving a whip over there had already got on with Yang Bo. It can''t be denied that Alan''s beast is really stronger. This side is left when the sea of clouds alone. You know clearly that you can only win three people, but you are facing a huge army. Life is not a movie. It can become stronger without a roar. He knows that he will be chopped into meat under his feet. Faced with countless times of life and death, when the sea of clouds has long been not afraid, but this time there is a wonderful feeling, unwilling or reluctant? He didn''t know. He turned his head and looked at the car. Kiko was lying on the window, knocking on the glass. He had big eyes. He suddenly felt that the girl''s appearance was not wrong. People around him were getting closer and closer. He took over the reality with a roar and took the initiative to meet her. He ran a few steps forward, and before he could meet the men, suddenly a car came in from the side and came straight in front of them. The door opened, the knife came down from above, and Lao Jin on the other side came to the car in a hurry. More than a dozen vans from the sudden mysterious appearance to the tide like retreat period is only 20 minutes. These 20 minutes give people the pressure of heavy fist. Chapter 208 When the van left, Lao Jin suddenly pressed Yang Bo, who was injured all over: "enough, don''t fight any more!" Yang Bo couldn''t beat her, but she was not happy at all. Even more so, he roared: "why? Why retreat! " "The team leader is here. Don''t give him a bash in that car." "What if the team leader comes! Do we want to have a reputation for the dead gate? " Lao Jin helplessly supported his forehead: "Kiko''s task is pushed off. This is the order given by the boss." "Hum, how about the boss, even the boss..." in the middle of his air, he suddenly froze: "why does the boss care about this kind of shit?" He grabbed each other''s shoulder, forced to leave the other side: "you can''t go!" When he shoves his disobedient son into the car, all the dead people leave. Bai Yifei tells Dao to say sorry for him and takes a large number of people back to report to ou yechen. Alan looked at what happened in front of him. When he turned around and came to Yunhai, the knife was hissing and asking: "brother, is there anything wrong? Shall we go to the hospital? Don''t bear to have something. Let''s go to the hospital. I know there''s a place recently... " "I said I''m ok!" When the sea of clouds was entangled helpless, directly roared each other. He was also a child. He watched the other party get angry, and then he calmed down. As she passed by, she saw a knife with pursed lips: "who is this?" Knife looked up, eyes are straight, Alan is not one in a hundred big beauty, but the whole body up and down that smell is no one can compare. Shi Yunhai naturally knew what this guy was thinking, and slapped him on the back to remind him: "wipe your brats, they already have a master." "Well, why did they leave?" Kiko stepped down from the car. After the night''s tossing, he looked as if he had collapsed. People''s eyes looked at the knife one after another, but Yunhai didn''t know whether it was joy or exclamation: "the credit of Gu Li." The meritorious Miss Gu Li is now in another trouble. She looked at Fang Yuning who was eating with relish in front of her. The other side looked up at her with a smile and pushed the plate of salad in front of her: "come on, you have a try. The fruit in this shop is the freshest, and it''s not sweet or greasy. It''s very crisp." Gu Li''s heart alarm ring, no, now is still weight loss time can''t eat more. But it''s just a plate of fruit, and eating fruit doesn''t grow meat. Three seconds later, she successfully convinced herself and stuffed her mouth full¡° Mom, you can''t change the subject with a fruit salad. " "I didn''t change the subject. As I said just now, I can''t find anyone." "Are you kidding? You can''t find a person when you can investigate such a detailed file?" Fang Yuning put her hands on her chest and nodded after listening to her analysis: "yes, you are right. I have a good relationship with them. If I can find them, I can find them, but why should I find them for you?" It''s Gu Li''s turn to force: "you are my mother." The other side reached out and wiped away the juice from her mouth, and said very seriously: "Gu Jianhong is still your father. He has more power and can do more things. Why do you have to work so hard?" The person in front of him was not joking. Gu Li chewed the apple in his mouth and didn''t know what to say for a moment. "Xiao Li, my mother told me long ago not to trust anyone in this world, including me. If you trust others, you give them the right to push you into the abyss. Do you forget how you went to m country three years ago? " She stirred the pieces of fruit on her plate with a fork: "OK, I see. You''ve repeated it not once or twice. Are you not going to help? " "Yes, but because of the relationship between our mother and daughter, I can also tell you a personal relationship. Your aunt Zhu can help you get it." There are many ways to ask one person to help. Gu Li is more inclined to make the other party desperate and can only go to the exchange with you. Such an exchange will never betray you, just like Kiko and Lin Ping. It''s just that Aunt Zhu will die miserably with this move. "No, mom, do you know you''re pushing me into the fire pit?" "Even if it''s a fire pit, it''s also taishanglaojun''s Alchemy furnace. As for whether you are the monkey king or not, when you pour it out, you will know." Hum, I''m the monkey king of course. I''m the one who can come back after five years of pressure at the foot of Wuxing mountain! "Yes, my mother can provide me with other information about Aunt Zhu." Fang Yu Ning shook his head calmly: "no, the friendship between gentlemen is as light as water. Your aunt Zhu and I never like to talk about other people''s secrets. Unfortunately, we are not the kind of people who are familiar with the truth, so I don''t know anything." If you are not my mother, I will scold you. When Gu Li was supporting his forehead, the man stood up gracefully: "Xiao Li, come on, I''m very optimistic about you." She pulled out a smile: "I thank you." People said they would leave, leaving Gu Li alone. The reason why people are human, there will be desire, there will be desire, aunt bamboo will certainly have. What she wants most is to save the market and turn it into the main room. Well, it''s said that the prime minister''s big main room is the offspring of a founding general. Ya, it''s a little difficult! The more difficult it is, the more difficult it is to do, and the higher the reward will be. Why not try it? As soon as Gu Li slapped the table together, he withdrew later. No matter what happened, he just did it. What she is thinking now is too simple. Many things are easy at first. When you are in which Bureau, it will be very difficult to evacuate again. After thinking about it, she was just about to turn around and leave when the waiter came up with a sound: "Miss, you haven''t checked out yet?" "Ah, didn''t the lady check out when she left just now?" "The lady said that you have money. Let''s ask for it from you." "..." Gu Li now has an impulse to do paternity testing. He must not have been born. Golden City Casino. Gu Li is more diligent in coming to this place recently than in going home. Chao Wendao walks into the box with a few cold drinks, followed by a waiter whose tray is still small bread. When he put things down, he said: "brother Tunan is doing business with e country recently. He is in Mohe recently. Even if he comes back, it will take three or four days. It''s a bit unrealistic for you to find him. If there''s anything I can do for him." Chapter 209 "I''m not looking for him. I''m looking for you." The Chao Wen who wanted to sit down said, "you come to me? Looking for me? " "Yes, I''m looking for you." Gu Li''s time is urgent, and this matter involves all aspects. As time goes on, there will be changes, so the sooner it''s done, the better. So he went straight to the main topic: "I heard Dao Zi say that your organization is prying for information?" Ji Sanmen was the source of the news, but Gu Li didn''t know much about it. He only knew that Chao Wendao was in charge here. "Yes, my organization is prying for information. Are you looking for me to buy information?" She snapped her fingers to show that she was right. She threw the box she was carrying with her. "I haven''t got any money recently. Do you think this is OK?" "Hairpin, antique?" Inside the black flannel box is a silver Phoenix shaped hairpin. "In the Qing Dynasty, 800000 is enough?" "According to your price, I feel that the person you ask is definitely not easy." Smell the way to put away the hairpin, said he agreed to this business. What''s more, he had heard of the pessimistic clutch three years ago from Tu Nan. If he dared to refuse Miss Gu, his head would not be around his neck. "Do you know this man?" Gu Li took out a picture and took it in front of him. The photo shows a dignified woman, about 50 years old. She can''t see how beautiful she is, but she is a traditional kind of woman. She wears a professional suit, her black hair is pulled behind her, her smile is gentle, she can see some wrinkles, her round face and apricot eyes can draw people''s favor. Chao Wendao looked and realized that it was not so simple: "Mo Qingling, madam prime minister, Miss Gu, your list is really dangerous." "Don''t worry, I don''t have that big appetite. I just want some pictures of this woman in recent days." He frowned: "that''s all." "Yes, it has to be a picture of private life that the media can''t take." This requirement is not too difficult. Even if the prime minister''s wife wants to go out to eat, drink and take some pictures, they can still do it. "It''s just a few pictures. It''s not a scandal or a secret. What''s the use of this?" "What''s the use? It''s my business. I''m too lenient with my boss." Gu Li stood up from the sofa, took a small bread on the table and put it in her mouth. She took a cold drink and took a sip: "if it''s so easy to photograph the scandal, then this woman will not be able to sit in this position." "That''s right. It''s so refreshing to cooperate with people like you." Gu Li waved his hand and planned to leave the box: "it''s urgent. I''ll get the photos in three days." "A few photos are less than 800000. What else do you want?" She stood at the door and shook her head: "not for the time being, but I can keep it. I''ll come back to you to do business next time." Dynasty smell way beat a ring finger, looking at a person to walk out, pick up that hairpin son to scrutinize carefully. Last time, the little waiter came in with a smile and a hidden headset hanging in his ear: "Wow, leader, this little hairpin is not worth 800000. I know several antique dealers. If you give me a commission, I can help you introduce it?" "Introduce a fart!" How can I buy this. We must pack it well and send it to the boss quickly. Recently, the expansion of the site is almost complete. There are few opportunities to make contributions. It''s another shortcut to please the landlady. He took the hairpin and went out directly: "after Miss Gu came, he said to me for the first time, remember that we must let the people in our group take it. No one from any other organization can meet Miss Gu." The waiter picked his eyebrows. Although he didn''t know what it meant, he still came down: "I understand, team leader." Yiyuan community. "The wound is not very deep. Pay attention not to make it inflamed these days. Don''t take a bath, or it will leave a scar." When surrounded by the crowd, Yunhai quickly pulled on his clothes: "I will be afraid to leave scars." Alan gently hit him: "you''d better listen to the boss." He nodded shyly: "I''ll pay attention." Gu Li stood up straight with her hands on her back and looked at Alan. The latter shook her head gently: "I''m not hurt, but I''ve spent a lot of energy. I feel very tired." "I called Lian Qi just now, saying that you and I are dealing with the company''s business together. If you are too tired tonight, you can choose to stay here." "No, since it''s OK here, I''ll go back first." She nodded, "Alan, thank you." "No, you deserve it." Two people get along for so long, the invisible tacit understanding has already formed. Shi Yunhai put on his clothes and said, "the boss, I''ve sent Kiko to the side of Xie Shanhe according to you." Shen zhe chewed the apple and put forward different opinions: "do you trust Xie Shanhe?" "There is no second choice in the adult world. He can only trust me and help me." Xu Qiyan took out a pile of medicine and put it in front of Shi Yunhai: "I have something to do here. You know what Zhou Chuli''s character is. I really can''t hide it. After a few days, you can find a time to tell him that things have developed to this extent, and he won''t interfere." Gu Li suddenly thought of something. He touched his chin and looked at Shen Zhe. He stared at Shen zhe all the time. At last, he gave Shen zhe a full look: "you don''t want me to explain to Zhou Chuli. That old fox will kill me!" "No, I just remember one thing. It really needs Zhou Chuli." Xu Qiyan frowned, his eyes also looked at Shen Zhe, and then understated the shift: "you meet the bottleneck?" "That''s not true. My mother kicked me into the alchemy furnace, and now I feel very sick." Then she waved again: "forget it, don''t say this, what''s the matter with you?" "No, I heard it had something to do with knives, so I called him." Gu Li blinked and couldn''t understand: "how can this matter have something to do with Tu Nan?" Shi Yunhai has been able to vaguely guess the relationship between Ou yechen and the disciples'' organization, but he still chose to be silent: "I don''t know. Dao said that Ou yechen saved us from the transition. It should be in the face of the boss." "Well, I see." Gu Li patted him: "you have a rest." Xu Qiyan sent her downstairs all the way: "you don''t live here at night?" "Well, I have something to ask my mother. It''s OK. It''s very close to there." "Well, be careful all the way." Chapter 210 Gu Li sat in the car, took out a cigarette from her car, rubbed it in her hand and threw it out of the car. She sat for a long time before calling the man. "Hey, are you asleep?" "No, it''s not finished yet. Are you... Are you in trouble recently?" Gu Li scratched her head, embarrassed: "I''m in trouble, but you''ve solved it for me." "I found out this time. If I don''t know, your friend may have an accident. Xiao Li, what are you doing? " She turned the corner of her mouth and said directly, "you already know what I want to do. I''ve been thinking about this for three years, and it''s about to come true. Although it''s just the beginning, I''m sure I''ll be very happy. " "You want to do it to Joanna." Ou yechen said yes. This sentence just came out. There was a knock on the door on the phone. Then Su Zhan''s voice came out: "Mr. ou, Miss Qiao is here. She said she is bringing you supper. Do you want her to come up?" "No, just say I''m asleep." He replied coldly. The role of delivering supper should be her own. Joanna now takes everything from herself! "Oh, all the beauties have come to deliver food. You are so ruthless that you shut people out." Ou yechen didn''t pay attention to this joke, but asked: "do you need help?" "No, it''s coming soon. It''s coming soon!" "Well, I''m waiting for your good play." He was unexpectedly calm. "Ou yechen, what I want to deal with is your wife. You don''t feel at all. Are you too cold?" People say that one day husband and wife will be happy for a hundred days. Although ou yechen''s unkind attitude makes Gu Li very happy, it is also a little frightening. His voice was determined as if he could not understand the steel. When every character appeared on the ground, he could hear the sound of impact: "Gu Li, you are the only one of my wife from the beginning to the end, and maybe your avatar Gu qianrong, and she is just a thief who used your name to steal your things. I admit that I have kept her for the sake of interests and the relationship with Gu family." "If you want to deal with Joanna, I will help you if you need my help. I will never stop you, because you are always at the top when compared with your interests. Remember the account I wanted to give you three years ago? " "Sorry, I have something else to do. Let''s call it a day." Gu Li didn''t have the fear in her heart. She was really afraid. She wasn''t afraid that the explanation wasn''t what she imagined. She was afraid that Ou yechen was lying. She was even more afraid that she would be moved again because of the lie. "Xiao Li, you heard that I''ve been holding on for three years. I want to tell you, listen to me..." Gu Li didn''t listen to the cry and hung up the phone. He was paralyzed in his chair and often breathed a sigh of relief. On the other side, ou yechen is even more angry and throws his cell phone to the side. Just at this time, the door suddenly opened, and Joanna ran in happily: "yechen, I knew that you must be working overtime so late. If you haven''t gone to bed, you should be late for the supper I made for you. I''ve been cooking rice porridge for nearly two hours." Su Zhan, who follows, looks at Ou yechen and doesn''t talk. Cold and murderous, he said softly, "get out of here!" The stars and the moon are hidden in the fog, and the world is dark. There is no winner in this war. As long as you step in, you will be black and blue all the time. Dijingyuan is one of the best villas in K country. This villa area is located in the center of the city, what luxury decoration, large area, small park, lot service and so on are all boasted by people. Of course, the price is too high for people to look directly at. The reason why it can become one of the best is because of the residents here. All of them are big people, and there are few ordinary people. This special existence also adds a mystery to the imperial garden. Gu Li stood at the door of a milky white villa and waited for two minutes. Then a middle-aged woman in a gray coat opened the door and came out. She bent down and politely invited, "Miss Gu, madam, I want to invite you in." Villa layout is very beautiful, antique, giving people an elegant style, ink, paper, inkstone, all kinds of chessboard books are placed neatly, a glance can see that here is very cultural, I do not know why there is a sense of deliberately pretending. Through the living room into the inner hall, bamboo is still a cheongsam, but changed into a gray background of plain color, she is painting a peony picture: "mother Lin, go to bring a cup of tea to Miss Gu." "Miss Gu, please have a seat." Gu Li pulled a chair and sat down in front of her: "what a beautiful fine brushwork painting. I didn''t expect aunt bamboo to have such talent." The other side put down the brush, peony only finished half: "business painting, not on the table." "It''s Xiaoli. The bracelet you gave me is really beautiful. It''s the best emerald. I''ve never seen such a beautiful bracelet in half an industry. I couldn''t accept this gift, but I didn''t seriously refuse it when I saw it so beautiful." She was opened by the wooden box and took out the emerald bracelet which was green and yellow inside. The bracelet looked good on her thin and white wrist. Last time, she noticed that Aunt Zhu was wearing a good jade bracelet. She didn''t expect that she really liked it. It seemed that she was the right one. "This bracelet was originally given to my aunt. Naturally I like it, and I can''t wear your temperament." She looked at her wrist and said with satisfaction, "yes, I''ll stay." "Tell me, what do you want me to do for you?" "I hope you can introduce me to a person from the New York Stock Exchange, whose position is not high or low, as long as you can check the information of each account holder. I need him to help me clarify or clarify some things, please aunt bamboo." It''s so straightforward to talk about business with sensible people. There are not so many crooks at all. If you take advantage, I''ll take what I want. After the other party pauses for two seconds: "yes, I can help you in the afternoon." Did not expect that the other party agreed so simply, Gu Li excitedly got up and bowed: "thank you, aunt bamboo." She light Ying Ying of smile, a hand cover mouth: "don''t so excited, in addition, I still have a question want to ask you?" She calmed down and sat down again: "it''s my faux pas. Aunt bamboo, please tell me?" "Do you know your mother''s connections?" Chapter 211 "I know." Gu Li was more frank and said directly: "my mother must have known someone in the New York Stock Exchange. In the early stage, I asked her to help me find out something, and she was able to do it easily. I think she could help me with this." Bamboo has a look of appreciation in its eyes. People who don''t play smart are usually very popular: "in that case, why do you want to come to me? Isn''t it better for you mother and daughter to shut the door? " "There''s a reason for that." Gu Li took out an envelope from his bag and pushed it forward: "my mother said that your friendship with a gentleman is as light as water. Although they are magnanimous, they are not close enough. They have such personalities, but they don''t want to break the peace. I really want to make friends with Aunt bamboo. I hope this can be used as a meeting gift." Bamboo gently pinches the envelope. The hardness is definitely not cash. Of course, depending on Gu Li''s intelligence, it is impossible to give her cash. She took a puzzled look at her, gently opened the envelope, pulled out the photo a little bit, saw the person in the photo, quickly put it back, and directly threw it on the table. Her face was colder than before¡° What do you mean, Xiao Li? " "It doesn''t mean much. My sister and brother-in-law are going to divorce soon." Ou yechen and Joanna? Bamboo, after all, is also a circle of celebrities. For this couple, I have heard a few rumors that the relationship between husband and wife is really bad, but there is no sign. How can a good couple divorce suddenly. Under the pressure of surprise and doubt in her heart, she calmly asked: "how can it be?" "Aunt bamboo, do you want to guess who will be ou yechen''s next wife?" She covered her mouth and chuckled. She couldn''t hide her surprise in her eyes: "Xiao Li, you can''t say it''s yourself." "What''s the problem? Last time I met, I already showed my attitude. I like bright and upright. Since it''s not now, I will use my hands to achieve this goal." Her expression was a little complicated. Mother Lin brought in a pot of fruit tea and poured a cup for both sides. She took a few mouthfuls of bamboo and said again after waiting for someone to go out: "officialdom and business are different, and the gap is more than just a big difference." "The younger generation is inexperienced. It''s just a newborn calf. I don''t know what aunt Zhu said, but I know that all the men in the world are the same." "It''s going to be hard," she said, circling her fingers around the glass "Difficult doesn''t mean you won''t succeed." "I''ll look forward to the moment when they get divorced." Gu Li stood up and said, "if it''s good for me, I''ll support it with both hands and feet. I hope aunt Zhu and I think it''s the same." "Of course." Aunt Zhu smiles brightly. She said good-bye. Just as she was about to leave, bamboo suddenly stopped her: "thank you, mom. I like this gift very much." Now it was her turn to force her face: "what gift did my mother give you?" Bamboo picked up the brush again, holding his chin in one hand and smiling: "the best gift for me is not you, Gu Li. I''m looking forward to what you said." "I won''t let you down, aunt bamboo." Rose Hotel. Shen zhe gets out of the car and helps to open the door for his father. Automatically, the bag in the other person''s hand says, "Dad, who invited you to dinner today? I''ll go. It''s so mysterious. Since I brought your son here, I''ll tell him. " "When you arrive, you will know. Why didn''t you feel so many words before." "I..." Shen zhe was a meal, quiet down, honest with his father behind. They went up the elevator to the revolving restaurant on the top floor. The people who can treat people here are definitely not simple. Shen Zhe''s heart has been beating drums. Is it really Gu Jianhong? If it''s Gu, then Gu Li will follow. If Gu Li also appeared, he would have a headache just thinking about it. When the door of the private room was opened, Shen zhe knew that he was still too young. He looked at the people in the room and almost didn''t faint. It was Gu Li, not Gu Jianhong, who invited him to dinner! He was so angry that he reached out and pointed at each other: "you, you..." Gu Li, who is sitting on the top of the main company, stands up and ignores him. He comes to Shen junzhuo¡° Uncle Shen, I knew you were back a few days ago. I''m sorry that I didn''t give you the welcome banquet until today. I''ve just started my business. I''m a little busy. I hope you''ll understand me a lot. Today I''m sure I''ll punish myself for a few cups. " "Gu niece joked, my unfilial son thanks to your many discipline, I also want to thank you well." When she invited Shen Fu to take a seat, she explained, "my father is very busy with the bidding for the Western Suburb Development Zone recently. It''s impolite that he can''t come to the banquet in person. I''ll have a good drink with you when I''m free. You won''t mind if I accompany you today." "Why? It''s my pleasure. " Next to Zhou Chuli, Shen zhe has been pushed to his position. Gu Li stood up to help introduce: "these are all our colleagues in the design institute and Shen Zhe''s friends. Zhou Chuli, Alan and Xu Mo, we have been together for three years. We often hear Shen zhe mention you. Today we are better known than to meet. " What the hell, when did I mention him! Shen junzhuo was also surprised by this and asked: "Oh, he often talks about me?" "It''s not true that you are a kind father. You are reluctant to scold and fight since you were a child. You have been taking care of him since his mother went there. Shen Zhe is a very good child. He knows how to take care of others and is polite and kind-hearted. I think this is inseparable from his uncle''s education." In addition to Gu Li''s serious nonsense accident, other people all lowered their heads deeply, because they were all holding back their smiles. Ya, it''s so terrible, this kind of words can also be said. Shen Zhe is also in a face of muddle force, this is his mother? Hearing the praise of his son, Shen junzhuo was probably not happy without his father. He laughed: "I can''t understand what kind of virtue my son has. Miss Gu doesn''t dislike him and takes care of him for such a long time. Thank you very much." "Dad, I take care of her, OK?" Shen junzhuo is also a human spirit. He basically knows his temperament at a glance. The people sitting here today don''t have a fuel-efficient lamp. Compared with his son, he is the most simple one. "Don''t talk nonsense. Although Xiao Li is a few years younger than you, I can see that people must ask you to get up quickly and give your boss a drink." Gu Li picks her eyebrows and nods happily. Well, she thinks it''s a good idea. Chapter 212 After Shen Zhe''s very reluctant toast, the atmosphere of the whole banquet was pushed to *. "Yes? I didn''t expect that my niece Gu Li had been in M country for such a long time. " "No, I was lucky to meet so many good friends in M country, and Shen zhe joined us at that time." Shen junzhuo nodded and could see that he was really happy. He drank a lot of wine during the meal, and his face turned red on the surface: "yes, yes, I heard Shen zhe talk about it. At that time, I was still against it. What''s the future of a design that I''ve never heard of? Ah, now I think it''s really human; Old and narrow-minded. " "If I had known it was Gu Li''s niece, I would have visited her long ago. I didn''t take care of you when I was in M country. I''m really ashamed of Gu Li." "Uncle Shen, you are very kind. Shen zhe has helped me a lot." Finally, there is a sentence that Shen zhe likes to hear. He patted the table and affirmed: "yes, my father, China resources can develop to today''s level, which is inseparable from my efforts." "Yes, I agree with that very much." Zhou Chuli raised his glass and said, "come on, let''s go for our great hero." Although the words are right, it always feels strange from the mouth of Zhou Chu''s ceremony. It''s like he''s going to Yin me soon. Alan looked at the people around him and said slowly, "today''s scene reminds me of the last party..." After Alan finished, Xu Qiyan took over again, and several people said several things respectively. It''s really helpful to talk about some trivial things during the banquet, but Shen Zhe always feels strange, but he still can''t tell. When his strange feeling lingered, Gu Li suddenly took over the conversation: "I have a problem here. I''d like to ask you something. I''m also very distressed about the little things that just happened recently. I just came up with an idea as a dish and wine." Shen Zhuojun''s attention was obviously on Gu Li, and even his eyes were a little appreciative of his daughter-in-law: "tell me." "During the Jiaqing period, there was a temple beside the West Lake. The abbot was an eminent monk, and there was an endless stream of pilgrims. Surprisingly, people came to this temple not to worship the Buddha, but to pay homage to the flower god, because the flowers in this temple were blooming all the year round. The fragrance of the flowers overflowed all over the place. It was said that smelling the fragrance of the flowers could cure all kinds of diseases. Of course, the legend must be false, It should be true that the fragrance of flowers is refreshing "How can such a place exist? It must be fake." Shen zhe suddenly put in a mouthful of food. Gu Li looked at each other helplessly, and Alan patted him gently: "you are so annoying, what are you doing?" Xu Qiyan reminded: "don''t be disturbed by him, you go on." "The abbot also knows that the fragrance is strong because of his own treasure. He takes all his money and energy to take care of these flowers. Slowly, he feels that these flowers are his own. After closing the temple, he takes care of these flowers carefully. After careful care, the flowers are more fragrant. Some people even stand outside the courtyard to smell the fragrance. It''s a pity that the world doesn''t depend on flowers to survive. People have to eat. Temples are getting more and more dilapidated. Some people suggest that people come in to visit flowers. Some people say that it''s better to sell some flowers. At least everyone can survive. Others say that it''s better to buy these flowers into gold and silver jewelry, so we will be completely rich and we won''t have to be monks here, They''re all going home. " Zhou Chuli held his hands in front of his chest in a very interesting way: "the collision of realism and belief." "It didn''t take long for a rich businessman to come here. In fact, he was not a flower lover, but the outside world had passed on the flowers of the temple. He wanted one or two of them to go out and pretend to be forced. When he found the monk, he was driven out. He didn''t give up! So he continued to squat outside the four monasteries. After three days of squatting, a little Amitabha found the rich businessman. Amitabha was the most trusted person around the eminent monk. He stayed in the temple to help stand and see the flowers. What do you think he was doing with the rich businessman? " When she looked at Shen junzhuo, the latter''s expression was complicated and her eyes were red. She didn''t know whether she was drinking because of other emotions. She lowered her head and took up a glass of wine and drank it directly. Alan over there said with a light smile: "is it difficult to make a deal?" "Yes, this Maituo is the man who wants to change money and go home to marry his wife. He stole three flowers from the temple and sold them to the rich merchant. But this incident finally revealed that he was known by the abbot. The abbot felt that his things had been stolen, so he killed Maituo and the rich merchant." "Killed two people..." Shen zhe couldn''t believe it and confirmed again. "Yes, they killed two people. The story stops here. I want to ask you, who is right and who is wrong in the whole story? " Gu Li throws the problem to everyone. I don''t know if it''s the reason for the final result. The warm atmosphere just now is suddenly depressed because of this story. Xu Qiyan pursed his lips and said, "Mitha and the rich merchants have their own sins. One should not steal, and the other should not encourage. But the biggest mistake is the eminent monk. Apart from the law, there is no person or thing that can decide the life and death of another person. Even if they make mistakes, they can''t do it." Shen junzhuo opens his mouth to talk. His eyes and emotions change and he suppresses what he wants to say. Gu Li notices the change of this detail: "why is it wrong? They are responsible for their death. They make mistakes. They make unforgivable mistakes and should die. Huaduo belongs to the temple. The eminent monks take good care of them and believe in the Little Buddha, Why do they treat eminent monks like this? " In the silence, Shen zhe took over the conversation with a dignified expression: "this is not the reason for how to treat and make mistakes. What Maituo and the rich merchants do is emotional and belongs to moral condemnation, but what the eminent monks do violates the law. The law is the bottom line of a person''s life. No matter what the reason is, the law can not be touched, If everyone can intercede, things will not be in a mess. " Gu Li nodded, convincing and reasonable. She turned her head and suddenly looked at the silent Shen junzhuo: "Uncle Shen, you are the oldest and most experienced here. Who do you think is wrong and who is right about this? Chapter 213 All eyes fall on Shen junzhuo. After looking at Gu Li for a long time, he shook his head: "right or wrong, leave it to others. I don''t comment on it." Shen zhe frowned and felt strange, but he didn''t say much. "Since uncle Shen doesn''t want to continue this topic, let''s change it." She got up and poured a glass of wine for each other. By the way, she poured a glass for herself: "I heard that uncle Shen has a lot of antiques in his house?" The other party''s eyes looked at Shen Zhe, who was so scared that he shivered: "I don''t know what''s the matter. The whole country Z knows that we have a large number of antiques in our family, and Gu Li is not an outsider." "Uncle Shen, don''t blame him. I know it from my father. Besides, my father is planning a private affair in a private museum recently. I''ve paid more attention to antiques. This time, I''m just curious. It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to talk about it." Shen junzhuo changed his eyes and waved his hand. "Of course, it''s not necessary to hide it. It''s not a bad thing." "All the antiques in the house were hidden by the old man when he was in chaos. You know that these things were all sins in those years. He couldn''t bear to see them smashed, so he collected them all. He collected a cellar. When I was dying, he told me to look at these things carefully. I think I will give them to Shen zhe after I die." Maybe he was scared by his father''s harshness when he was young. Shen zhe quickly refused: "I dare not take this thing. I think he is a * and I don''t care what my father wants to do with it." "You black sheep! Do you know how many people spy on these treasures and don''t want them for you? " "Money is the top evil, and antiques are the top priority. It''s natural for someone to spy on them. Shen zhe just talks about it. In fact, he is very concerned about his family. Since he came back to China, he has been living at home for several days. Don''t worry." Alan poured a cup of tea for Shen junzhuo when persuading him. Shen zhe obviously wanted to say something, but he was scared back by Zhou Chuli''s eyes. But Gu Li didn''t know how to look at emotions and continued to ask: "Shen zhe has his own ideal now. The industry of architectural designer can''t get into uncle Shen''s eyes, but it''s a dream. If Shen zhe insists on pursuing his dream, what will you do?" The other side was really angry, Shun Shun chest said: "impossible, there is no such situation." Gu Li gritted her teeth and said, "what if?" "There won''t be such a if." "There will be. When Shen zhe reaches a certain point, he''d rather be a broken jade than a broken one. If he doesn''t stick to his dream, he''ll break off the relationship with you. What will you do then?" Gu Li''s smile at the corner of his mouth seemed provocative. Shen junzhuo looked at each other seriously: "niece Gu Li, what do you mean?" She stood up with a glass of wine, went around Zhou Chuli and Alan, and drank the wine in the glass: "it''s not interesting, I''m just very curious. In Uncle Shen''s mind, who is more important than his family?" "Xiaoli! It''s too impolite for the elders. " Xu Qiyan guessed what she wanted to do at the first moment and yelled. Shen Zhe, the only one out of state, asked, "did she drink too much?" Shen junzhuo, who had just felt something wrong, slapped the table and stood up: "I thought the two families were in laws, and I came to the banquet with good intentions. Unexpectedly, it was a grand banquet! I don''t know what Miss Gu has heard. Please don''t disturb my life. " She grinned and sat down: "Uncle Shen, don''t be angry. What I said is wrong. You can completely refute it." "We''re just discussing with each other. Let''s discuss the problem just now." Gu Li has no bottom in her heart, otherwise she won''t take the wine bottle again and pour a cup for herself. Alan looks at her action of drinking up and reminds her: "you drink too much. Pay attention." On the contrary, Zhou Chuli held his hands in front of his chest and leaned on the back of his chair to fully open the stage. She made a gesture to the other side, indicating that it doesn''t matter: "Uncle Shen has figured out the story I told. You must know what I said. In fact, the reason why I tell stories is to see your attitude. Who do you think has done wrong? " "Enough! I''ll get out of here now! " Shen junzhuo wants to escape in a hurry. Shen zhe frowned at the door and said, "what''s the matter?" "I don''t want to answer that question." "Do you want to answer or dare not?" Shen junzhuo took a deep breath, looked at Xu Qiyan who was standing in front of the door, turned his head and said, "OK, I admit what the eminent monk did was wrong." "Now that you know it''s wrong, should you go straight to the police station to get out of this door?" In an instant, everyone''s face changed. Zhou Chuli came and shook his head to stop Gu Li¡° Don''t talk about it any more. You''ve drunk too much now. When you wake up, you''ll sober up and discuss it carefully. " Gu Li struggled with his control and said with a smile: "in fact, I lied to you. I asked you to come here not to test uncle Shen''s reaction, but I wanted to make the whole incident public. There was no such thing as killing people to pay for their lives." "Gu Li!" Alan and Xu Qiyan were also worried. The secret was announced too hastily. "I know what you mean, but if it''s too late, it will change. If you are Shen Zhe, don''t you want to know the truth?" Shen junzhuo at the door pulls Shen Zhe and goes outside: "this woman is a madman! Let''s not touch her again! " If you don''t understand the whole thing at this time, Shen zhe will be a fool. He shook off his father''s hand and stood aside: "I want to know the truth. For so many years, I have been vaguely guessing that my father is hiding something from me. Gu Li, what do you want to say to my father, please go on." Gu Li looks up and smiles. This is Shen zhe she knows: "Uncle Shen, I want you to turn yourself in to the police station and turn yourself in to your murder." The little girl must have investigated the previous time, the other side''s hands trembled uncontrollably, and her mouth also asked: "who did I kill?" "Wu Biyun and Li Qing''s parents, I have enough evidence to prove that you killed them. I need to show them all!" It''s dark at night. It''s like ink that can''t be melted. Maybe even if someone stands in front of you, you can''t notice it. The wind blows, I do not know where to bring the sad singing Chapter 214 The wind is getting stronger and stronger, and the beating of the air turns into mourning. Gu Li has a man''s short sleeve on her body, and her shorts show her two straight legs. She looks delicate and fragile, as if she would be blown away when the wind blows. When she vomited just now, she soiled her evening dress. This dress came from Alan and Xu Qiyan''s car. She held a cup of hot porridge that Xu Qiyan forced into her arms. After a sip, she was covered with sweat. As soon as the wind blew, she was dry again. She felt very wonderful. After half an hour, Shen zhe finally said, "thank you." "I may have drunk too much, and I can''t control myself. I''ve said it all. In fact, I''m really hesitating. I don''t know how to deal with this matter. I can have the best of both worlds. Unfortunately, I can''t find a pleasant way to deal with it. But now that I''ve finished vomiting, my mind is taking over again. Do you want me to go back and apologize to your father? " Shen zhe looked back at her and her eyes turned red. I don''t know when he cried: "thank you." "Don''t thank me. I''m the one who broke your family. After this incident tonight, I think your relationship with your father will never go back." "Do you know? I suddenly miss you. You asked me a question Gu Li remembers that question, of course. She asked Shen zhe whether he would like to live in a beautiful ivory tower or accept the naked blood? The other side asks Gu Li, what kind of result does she like? She told him very seriously: "I like the truth. If I want the truth, I will certainly pursue the truth. I don''t want to stay in the ivory tower forever. It''s a pity that someone else made it for me. Since it''s not true, it may be broken. Instead of collapsing at that time, it''s not like tearing up the scar first." The evening wind disturbed her hair, and Gu Li nodded to show that she remembered. He came and sat down beside him: "it may be a little late now, but I want to tell you that my answer is the same as you." "It''s a little late indeed. If you had answered earlier, I wouldn''t be so uncomfortable." "Oh, it''s wonderful. It was supposed to be a state of disintegration, but now I feel very calm." She was never good at comforting others, and she didn''t know what to say, so she had to smile in return. Shen zhe looks really relaxed and chatty¡° Now I finally understand why Li Qing hates me so much? " "Because your father killed his parents?" The other side''s face was muddled and asked: "isn''t it?" Gu Li hesitated for a moment, then shook his head in affirmation: "I don''t think it''s human. Your father killed you. You''re just an outsider." Then why does he hate me? There''s no reason to get rid of this. Along with his puzzled eyes, Gu Li explained: "maybe it''s because of jealousy, from jealousy to hatred. Envy you do not know anything, still keep that mood, hate all the people in the world, why do you need to bear such a thing at that age? When I dream back in the middle of the night, I always have nightmares with me. I can''t even believe anyone Shen zhe pursed his mouth and grinned bitterly: "then there''s my reason." "If you have time to have a drink with him, I think he''s very nice." He nodded, "I''ll take your advice." The wind continued to blow, but the cry slowly fell down. The moon didn''t know that it peeped out from behind the dark cloud, and the moonlight quietly sprinkled on the lake in front of it. Text message prompt sound, Alan sent, Shen junzhuo left from the banquet straight home. She can''t help reminding the people in front of her: "Hey, do you want to see your father?" Shen zhe put his hands on his knees and leaned forward: "do you know? My mother is very beautiful. " "Is it?" Gu Li continues to chat with each other. "Well, my mother is very beautiful, self-confident and dazzling. She has a queen''s temperament. No matter where she goes, it''s a special presence in the crowd. It''s like you sometimes. Of course, it''s just you sometimes." Shen zhe looked at her gently, as if looking at another person through her: "I heard Lian Qi talk about you. You used to be an unruly and willful young lady. You were smart and lively. You were full of strange ideas. You always seemed happy and happy. It seemed that the whole world was self-centered. Later, you experienced something to become what you are now, But my mother will always be like that. " "That''s your father''s credit." Gu Li sighed and said that if there was no accident, if she was always held in the palm of her hand by ou yechen, she would still be a sharp little girl. The other side agreed with this statement and nodded with a smile: "yes, my father dotes on my mother. Since I was a child, I didn''t eat any snacks first, but I had to send them to my mother. No matter what the latter''s excessive demands, my father agrees. In my impression, two people love each other very much, just like my mother is his whole world. Since the death of my mother, my father has been crying and collapsing, and his character is gloomy. I haven''t reintroduced him. Without exception, I have been scolded. There has never been a woman around my father for so many years. " "Wow, your father really loves her." "My mother is a dancer in the opera house. Because of her outstanding appearance, she has many pursuers. My father has some inner feelings. They are different from each other in character, family status and three aspects. But when love comes, no one can stop them. My father''s crazy pursuit is to send her a bunch of flowers after work every day. Even if the performance of the opera is not ideal, my father will arrange a private performance. " "I grew up in the environment where they showed their love. My mother repeatedly repeated what my father had done, such as the man whose mother liked to cook. It took him two months to learn Shandong cuisine, and his hands were hot and soaked. My father will remember all the anniversaries in his life. There is a magnetic field between them that no one else can get in. " Shen zhe suddenly turned his head and looked at her: "until you tell me the truth tonight, I always feel that my father loves my mother deeply. He loves her more than anyone else in the world. But from now on, it''s not. What I can''t imagine is that my father caused my mother''s death. How fantastic it is." She suddenly realized that it wasn''t just the relationship with her father that was broken tonight. There may be countless things that you can''t see have disappeared. Chapter 215 Gu Li opened her mouth and broke the silence awkwardly, as if she had created the situation by herself. Well, now it''s really her own. "Your father still likes your mother, but there is something more important for him." The antiques? The Shen family should be proud of its existence, but now it has become a curse. Shen zhe suddenly remembered: "he didn''t answer the question at the party." Who? Did your father answer? Gu Li didn''t respond: "the question you said?" "Between mother and antiques, he chose the latter. What if it was me? How he will choose and who is more important in his mind. " Looking at Shen zhe murmuring to himself, Gu Li suddenly thought of something and grabbed each other''s arm: "Shen Zhe, you must not do stupid things. I tell you these things are not for you to take risks." Shen zhe suddenly opened a smile, opened Gu Li''s hand: "don''t worry, I''m just talking about it." He stood up and stretched: "well, it''s time to go home." She wants to persuade each other again, and knows that no matter what she says, she can''t change as long as it is determined by Shen Zhe. Finally can only silently nod: "OK, you also go back early." Gu Li went ashore. Whenever he wanted to go home, Xu Qiyan would drive a car and wait beside him. This is a promise he made three years ago, which has been fulfilled very well. When the other side opens the door, she just wants to get in, Shen zhe suddenly says behind her¡° Gu Li, I will never regret that someone knows you. Thank you for being in my life. Thank you Family house. When Joanna took ou yechen into the yard, she smelled a restless breath. She took a deep breath. It doesn''t matter. The message from the disciples that Kiko had already died was rotten to her stomach. "What do you think?" Ou yechen hardly noticed her expression and asked. She put on a smiling face and shook her head: "no, it''s just that every time I go home, I''m a little nervous. That sister still doesn''t know how to deal with me." The man hooked thin lips, did not speak, directly took her into the. After entering, Gu Jianhong and Fang Yuning were drinking tea on the sofa where they were sitting. Originally, there were many bonsai and porcelain in the living room, but now they have all been removed. All of a sudden, the elegant living room seemed a little empty. She went to Fang Yuning and sat down: "what is this for? Do you want to redecorate it? " Several rattan chairs and small tea table moved to the living room, but Joanna didn''t react, and many guests came in from outside. Bamboo, who has always been good friends with Fang Yuning, is definitely a woman with a high status, Shen Zhe and Xie Shanhe. "Why don''t you say hello to everyone?" After Fang Yuning''s light reminder, she got up and said hello to the bamboo. At this time, aunt Hong brought up a lot of tea and cakes. Is this a play? She a face muddle force of sit to the side of the night Chen of the Europe. The scene was quiet for a few minutes. Gu Li jumped out from the side with a smile. I don''t know why, as long as she saw Joanna''s alarm bell, she began to ring. "It''s very tiring for us to get together today, not because of anything else, but to solve my father''s troubles." As soon as her voice fell, Xie Shanhe stood up: a big event happened in Qianlong hall a while ago, and three treasures were lost in the museum. I''m ashamed that as the person in charge, I didn''t know about it at all. Fortunately, the second young lady helped to investigate it secretly. Today, I''m lucky to be able to come to the conclusion, so let''s listen to the cause and effect of the event. " "Uncle Xie is joking. You have made a lot of efforts in this matter. Gu Li is just a younger generation. A lot of things depend on you." One of the happiest is Gu Jianhong. No matter whether the baby is found or not, at least the killer is found, which will not lose face: "well, well, my capable generals and my baby daughter have made contributions. I have written it down." After two humanitarian thanks, Xie Shanhe and Gu Li vividly describe how to find the lost baby. After that, the former sits back. "When I started to investigate this, the first thing I thought was, what did he do with it?" Shen Zhe is lying on the rattan chair lazily. He is still a cynical young master fan. He can''t see the accident that happened a few days ago from his body and emotion: "this doesn''t need to guess at all. Fools all know that it must be taken out to sell money." "Where to sell the money?" Gu Li asked again. "Er..." Shen zhelie grinned and hesitated to say: "such stolen things must not go to auction shops or regular antique shops. They must be underground transactions. Er, the people present are not stupid. The most famous gambling ground in Z country is probably Jincheng gambling ground. I think where the antiques will flow out." Gu Li gives a loud finger and reaches out his hand. The court hears that he is wearing a suit and shoes. The reason why he comes here to testify is because of the silver hairpin. Chao Wen said that he was dressed like a dog today. When he came on the stage, he almost collapsed there. Why don''t you say that the boss is looking down there. Ou yechen coughs gently, because Gu Li doesn''t know the relationship between himself and Jincheng casino, don''t let it out. After receiving a hint from his eldest brother, Chao Wendao stepped forward: "it''s hard for me to be elegant when I''m in xiashengmen. I''m lucky to meet Mr. Gu today. I don''t know much about what Miss Gu said about antique trading. Although it happened in my yard, there are too many customers, I only remember that the girl who came to trade at the beginning was a girl in her twenties. She looked very beautiful. No one found out, but we investigated the trading time and amount of each time. " Voice down, toward the smell of a piece of paper: "this is I let the following people print out, please have a look." The paper records in detail the date of the transaction with the antique dealer in which compartment. The total amount of the transaction is about one million yuan. The most expensive one is the picture of Baili Shixi, followed by cloisonne. "And according to our investigation, he deals with foreign businessmen, and these antiques eventually flow into foreign countries and can''t be found back!" With a slap, Gu Jianhong slapped his voice on the table. He was really angry. Instead of pretending or acting, his whole face turned purple: "I''ve worked hard to build a private museum just to leave something for future generations! I just want to keep the things of our country! I didn''t expect these animals to buy antiques and sell culture! Even if you starve to death, you can''t sell your culture or personality! " Chapter 216 Her cold eyes intentionally or unintentionally swept over Joanna, and then went to gently comfort: "not all of them are the same as my father thought." "You''re guarding so many people. You''re so angry. Xiao Li has already found the murderer. What can I do for the one who goes to hell? Don''t disturb everyone now." Gu Jianhong took a mouthful of his tea cup and said, "Xiaoli, go on. I''m disturbing you." "It''s all right, father." Gu Li waved his hand to indicate that he would go down to Wen Dao. "We made a lot of efforts to find the girl who came to trade, but the man seemed to have expected that the Golden City casino would take pictures, so we couldn''t find out at all. That''s the end of the trail, so we''re going in a different direction. " She waved and Han Huanhuan ran up with a sweet smile on her face. This guy who forgets his love will not help herself if he doesn''t tell him that Su Zhan may come back this evening. "After identification, cloisonne and Baili Shixi are first-class imitations. The technology of this craft is very good, and I can''t do it with few years'' effort. So I began to investigate secretly, and finally found the same handwriting in fangpinzhai." "Fangpinzhai? You mean where all the fakes come from? " Fang Yuning asked everyone''s doubts. Han Huanhuan anxious to see his brother Su Zhan, finish this sentence directly to run. Gu Li rolled his eyes helplessly and replied with a smile: "yes, the imitations are all transported in from fangpinzhai. Since the murderer will buy them, the murderer will also buy them. So I found the person in charge of fangpinzhai, Mr. Lin Ping." When Lin Ping appeared, there was a cry of surprise, because we didn''t expect that she could really invite the person in charge of Fang pinzhai. You know Fang pinzhai is famous for his hard bones. Even Gu and Ou yechen don''t pay attention to the influence behind him. Bamboo eyes flow, the corners of the mouth up, the expression of joy is obviously more than a few silk admire. Lin Ping is very polite. He has been dealing with antiques for many years. He has a literati atmosphere all over his body: "I''m sorry for the theft of Qianlong hall antiques. I''m also very sorry that the imitation came from Fangpin Zhai. I''m sure I will cooperate with him in this matter. I must catch the murderer." "I sold a total of three pairs of Baili Shixi maps. After comparison and verification by Miss Gu, there was only one suspect..." Joanna, who said this, raised her whole heart to her throat and her face changed. What should she do? Will it come to me in the end? What should I do? She wants to tug at Ou yechen, but she doesn''t dare. Her shaking hand is sure to be found by the other party. Three years ago, this man didn''t give him a little warmth, and it won''t happen at this time. Looking at all the people here, she had no one to rely on. After three years of careful planning, she ended up a lonely family. Joanna got everything she wanted. Why was she so worried all the time? "This woman''s name is Kiko. She has bought five antiques since she was a child, which coincides with Gu Lao''s lost one. When I was selling things, I told him that this thing was only a handicraft and should never be pretended to be a real antique. I didn''t expect her to be like this. I''m really sorry." Lin Ping took a step forward and pushed his things forward: "Gu Lao, this is the surveillance video of my conversation with her, which can be used as evidence. I can only guarantee that he has purchased things from me, but it doesn''t guarantee that he is the ultimate murderer." Even if Lin Ping promised himself to come forward, he still kept his words to himself. "Is this Kiko the ultimate killer?" Judging from Fang''s puzzled expression, she had never heard of the name of this person. "I don''t think so. Even if the Qianlong hall hasn''t been built, there are a lot of antiques in it. Such a valuable place must be guarded. How can a little girl go in and out at will?" Shen zhe poked his head and asked, "what''s Mr. Ou''s opinion?" Ou yechen calmly smiles and doesn''t speak. He looks at the most central Gu Li. Gu Li continued: "as I said, I''ve found out this matter. I''m sure I''ll give my father a satisfactory explanation." A girl came in through the side door. She was wearing a long robe, a black mask and a hat. When she got to the light, she took off the two things. The hair of the black waterfall set off a delicate little face. After seeing the face clearly, Joanna stood up abruptly: "Kiko?" "Oh, Miss Gu didn''t introduce her. How does Miss Qiao know that this woman is Kiko?" Faced with bamboo''s question, she was flustered. Before she thought of a reasonable excuse, Kiko suddenly spoke¡° Because Joanna and I know each other. We have known each other since we were young. At that time, I was about 12 years old. She grew up in an orphanage. I have a drunkard father. Our family conditions are not so good. We have to bear hardships together, dream together, and pursue our dreams together. In fact, our initial relationship is not bad. " "Until three years ago, Anna suddenly became Gu Li, Gu''s daughter who had been separated for many years, and married Ou Zong, the richest man in K country, to become his wife. At one time, she became a rich wife admired by everyone from an orphan." Kiko''s red eyes seemed to remember the past, but her eyes still looked at the woman with hatred: "Miss Qiao is really loyal. She didn''t draw a clear line with me in time after it happened. Instead, she helped me from time to time. Sometimes she even asked me to go shopping together, saying that she would let me go to K country, where she could take care of me more easily and make me a star." She looked back at the ground¡° But before I went to K country, the accident happened first. " Tone stopped, Kiko suddenly knelt down, toward Gu Jianhong crying: "sorry, Mr. Gu, I bought the imitation, I sold it, I also have Commission here, a total of 500000, all here, I give it to you, sorry, I shouldn''t do these, yes! I know it''s wrong and it''s against the law, but she said it would never be caught. She forced me with our previous friendship. I really have no way to do these things! " Gu Jianhong''s fingers were shaking. He pointed at her and asked, "who did this?" The answer is self-evident. Kiko points at Joanna and says with a loud voice, "it''s her who instructs me to do these things! It''s this woman who stole your curio. It''s Joanna Chapter 217 One stone stirred up a thousand waves, and everyone exclaimed, and their eyes looked at Joanna in surprise. Gu Jianhong stood up as soon as he patted the table and rubbed it, as did Joanna! I''m warning you, little boy, don''t talk nonsense Fang Yuning quickly stopped the people around him: "is Kiko true? If you frame up our caretakers, you will know the consequences. " Kiko knelt on the ground with tears streaming down his face: "madam, I know how much weight I have, and I also know what my identity is. According to the truth, Joanna trusts me and asks me to do these things. I shouldn''t have betrayed my friends, but I really can''t help it. If I don''t say it, I may be killed!" She wiped her tears hard and found her precious mobile phone from her pocket: "at that time, in order to prevent this guy from turning over and not recognizing others, I just helped her with her work and she didn''t hold me up. I secretly recorded the recording of what I said at that time. This is evidence! You can check if there is any artificial synthesis. It''s all Joanna''s voice. Gu Lao, what I say is true! " "Joanna!" Gu Jianhong''s hearty voice startled everyone. "No, father, I never did it. If it wasn''t me, how could I be sentenced to you?" Joanna finally reacted from her shocked look, and quickly explained, but it''s too late to mend at this time! "How do you explain the things that set you up?" "No, these things are not real. It''s Gu Li! This guy has been looking down on me for a long time. She must have done it Encourage the aggrieved stallholders: "I just play the role of an investigation. The facts everyone says and the evidence they provide determine who the murderer is and what does sister mean? Is it difficult for me to sell so much? Can you give me a card? " "I..." Gu Li seemed to have expected that she would accuse, and the audience didn''t say a bad word. "Joanna, you are kind-hearted and have been with us for a long time, so I took you as my adopted daughter. I didn''t expect that you should treat us like this!" "No, father, no, I didn''t do it!" For Joanna''s explanation, Gu Jianhong waved his hand and said he didn''t want to hear it. He looked heartbroken. Mother Fang Yuning took care of him, gently persuading him to pour water into his mouth, so that he would not be so angry. Everyone at the scene watched the farce coldly. Joanna scanned it again and couldn''t find any place to crack it. Even if the evidence was put in front of her, she couldn''t bear it. As soon as she admitted it, things would not turn for the better. She walked to the center of the hall, pointed to Kiko''s nose and began to scold: "I just didn''t arrange a movie for you. You are usually kind to you! You should treat me like this. Father, I didn''t do all this. Kiko and Xiao Li set up a bureau. They wanted to frame me and drive my daughter out of the family. It doesn''t matter what kind of long hair I have. Please don''t blame my daughter for it! " As soon as the words fell, Joanna kowtowed her head to the ground in tears. I knock my head so hard that I can see the red color on my forehead when I get up. "Father and mother, it''s been four years. My daughter has been looking after my family for four years. I was an orphan since I was a child, so after I entered the family, I really treated your two elders as my parents. Maybe our fate is over here, and the real little glass has come back. You really don''t need me anymore, But four years with you is the happiest time of my life. " Gu Li rolled his eyes behind him. It''s impossible for him to do this kind of thing. No wonder Joanna has some means. The reason why ou yechen hasn''t fallen down is that his heart is cold. He can''t bear to see a man like his father who is manly and pities jade. He gradually calmed down, and his face was still full of sadness of being cheated and hurt: "Anna, you keep saying that you didn''t do it, but now all the evidence points to you, what can you say?" "All the evidence of my father said that it was Kiko, and her one-sided statement said that it was me, which could be framed at will. Even if it was framed against Xiaoli, Xiaoli had no way. As for the so-called telephone recording, my daughter asked herself that she had never said anything like that. As for why he appeared, I hope to be able to conduct judicial expertise. " Joanna knew that she would be able to turn over again as long as she could escape the disaster and escape tonight. Gu Li also knew that this woman was too smart, so he had to die tonight. She nodded Kiko''s shoulder to indicate that he could go down, and then came my battlefield: "father and mother, I tell you the truth, I especially don''t like my sister, because I have been suffering outside for so many years, and there has always been a warm family in my memory. I never gave up looking for you, but one day I really found you, What I see is not that you miss me all the time, but that there is a substitute for me. She has become a young lady who cares for my family and enjoys all the honors I should have, the most important of which is the love of my parents. " "All my things have been robbed, I feel really bad, that''s why I hit my sister that night." Kneeling on the ground, Joanna knew that she was at a disadvantage in this matter, and quickly said: "sister, if you don''t like your sister, you can say it directly. You don''t have to play such a trick. As long as my parents agree, I can leave the family." Gu Li tried to make himself cry, wiping a tear: "sister, please listen to me finish, OK, thank you." "Xiao Li, your father and I don''t think so. In the past four years, we have never given up looking for you. As for Anna''s appearance, it was just an accident, but she reposed a lot of our love for each other. But you should believe that the things in our flesh and blood can never be changed." Listening to the comfort of Fang Yuning''s suicide, Gu Jianhong nodded beside him. It''s not good to take it too seriously, so Gu Li said: "even so, I don''t have to look at my sister at all. Yu Li, after all, my sister has been married. How can I say that she is an outsider. Yu Qing, after all, my elder sister has been with my parents for so many years, helping me to be a child. In fact, I want to treat my elder sister well, until I start to investigate the case of the stolen antiques in Qianlong hall. " Chapter 218 "Maybe my sister doesn''t admit it, or maybe many people don''t believe it. But the results of my investigation and all the evidence point to this. My sister took the things out with Kiko. I know my father is distressed, so I can''t believe it." Gu Li weeps and takes out the neatly folded white paper from her arms: "in fact, I also intend to let my sister plead guilty, but between father and sister, I still choose you, because you are my own father. I started this investigation, so I''m willing to be a villain." As the voice fell, Gu Li put the paper in her hand on the table. Then another man came out of the dark place, wearing a suit and shoes with a smile. Gu Jianhong looked up and stood up unexpectedly: "Mr. Gu? This is... " "Excuse me, Mr. Gu. I''m a witness invited by Miss Gu, so please forgive me for not visiting." Few people at the scene know the details of Mr. Gu. They not only look at Ou yechen and Mr. Gu, but also say hello. This person''s status is absolutely not simple. If Gu Jianhong looks at Gu Li with admiration and surprise when Lin Ping comes out, it will be strange and unbelievable when this man comes out. How long has my daughter been back to China? She has already made friends with such people! "This list and this information are miss Joanna''s black gold account in our New York Stock Exchange. The time and amount of each sum of money on it are recorded in great detail. If you have anything you don''t understand, you can ask me at any time." Ou yechen, who has been keeping silent, said: "the black gold card needs at least five million to open an account. Where does my wife get so much money?" Mr. Gu pushed his glasses and answered politely: "we, the New York Stock Exchange, just handle the business. We will not ask where the customers'' money comes from." "I''m sorry to trouble Mr. Gu about this." He arched his hand to his father: "Mr. Gu is polite. I just follow Miss Gu''s order and come here to clarify the facts. Since there is no business for me..." He nodded to Gu Li without leaving any trace, then turned and left. Gu Li took a deep breath and rejoined the battlefield: "just now, my sister has been saying that Kiko framed him. Since we can''t figure out who is behind the scenes, let''s see the flow of the money. Who finally gets the money is the final beneficiary." "Father, do you remember that Mr. chaowendao just gave you a form of antique trading time, and here is also a schedule of my sister''s money deposited in the New York Stock Exchange. Why don''t you check the amount and time to see if you can really match them?" Gu Jianhong opened the two lists with half faith and half doubt. He just glanced at them roughly and then buttoned them up: "Anna, what else do you have to say now?" "No, father is not. I..." "Father, I like that my sister can be kind to her, but I love you more. When you were young, you scolded Fang Qiu. Now you are old, and you like to have a happy holiday. I can understand that, but please don''t bring villains to your home. " Gu Jianhong waved and stood up: "I know what to do." Gu Li bent slightly, his goal had been achieved, and then stood on one side. When Gu stood up, he hesitated a few times, and suddenly seemed to be a few years old. The older he got, the more he couldn''t stand the wind and waves and betrayal. He opened his throat a little hoarse: "today, thank you very much for being here. I thought I could catch the thief, but I didn''t expect to let you laugh. In the final analysis, it''s Gu Jianhong who is such a scum, But my little daughter, as you can see, is so outstanding. " "I think, ah, maybe our family can''t tolerate you. I won''t pursue Anna''s case. I''ve also given you the money on the New York stock exchange account. Now I tell you in front of so many friends that you and Joanna have nothing to do with our family since then. Remember, there''s no relationship!" He took a deep breath and clenched his hand: "it''s all gone. I''m sorry I can''t send it far away. Let my little daughter help us. As for Miss Qiao, I''ll ask someone to issue a legal document tomorrow to formally terminate the adoption relationship. That''s all for the rest." His voice was a little weak. Gu Jianhong waved his hand and said he didn''t want to deal with these things. He turned and walked upstairs. Fang Yuning gave her a low look and quickly met her. Joanna, who had been stupefied for a long time, finally responded. She threw herself at Gu Jianhong''s figure and said, "father, you can''t treat me like this! All this is made by that little bitch Gu Li. You can''t do this. I already know I''m wrong. Please give me another chance. I won''t make any more mistakes. Please She watched Joanna struggling in the custody of her bodyguard. Her hair is messy, and her clothes are full of folds. At first glance, it seems that there is still a lady''s demeanor there. Gu Li raises her head, smiles and goes forward. She is the winner. She is going to show off in front of her, and she wants to take away all the things she sees: "Miss Qiao, father doesn''t want to see you, and this is not your home, I''ll ask someone to pick up your things and deliver them to you. Please provide an address. Otherwise, it will be thrown into the garbage can if it''s too late. " "Gu Li! Gu qianrong! You bitch, I''ll never let you go as a ghost. " "Ha ha, can you change some new words? Come on, you think I''ll be afraid of you. Even if you become a fierce ghost to come to me, I''ll catch you and flatten you into 18 layers of hell to make you immortal!" When Gu Li got up, he regained his gentle appearance: "security guard, what are you doing? Why don''t you invite this young lady out?" A farce ends in Joanna''s curse. Gu Li stands at the door and stares at each other being driven out. What does she do? I didn''t do anything. I didn''t set up myself to steal antiques. It was Joanna''s ambition. She just pushed the boat along the river to find out the truth. If you do more injustice, you will die. This sentence is very suitable for you. Just now, the sky was still clear. At this time, there were dark clouds. She stood on the steps in front of the villa and looked at Joanna outside. It rained slightly. This gloomy weather was like the day when she was in prison. I guess in the corner, Joanna looks at her like herself. Watching her jokes and laughing, some other mood blocked in my heart, not happy, just feel a little sad, why we are not good from the beginning, why we want to make things like this endless struggle. Human desire and jealousy are the most terrible things in the world. Chapter 219 A drop of rain fell on my shoulder, and the breeze was a little cold. It will be autumn in a few days. This summer is really fast, and it will be very hot. Then the time of a few days will be over. She pulled her clothes and turned to go back. Suddenly, a black umbrella appeared on her head. Ou yechen didn''t know when to stick behind her: "this result is really happy for everyone." "I don''t think so. No matter what I make Joanna look like, I''ve suffered. It''s not that if she dies or whatever, my child will come back." She suddenly raised her head and grinned: "and I''ve learned a truth." Ou yechen''s eyes are like a twinkling star in the sky. They are especially attractive in the dark, but they are filled with too much sadness and love. Once they are infected with love, they are no longer superior. It is said that the cold-blooded killing like Asura has become a mortal. She found that Joanna''s eyes looked this way, so she gently leaned on his shoulder, close to the ear, and said gently: "in this world, no one can rely on, the only one who can rely on revenge is myself, only myself can accomplish what I want." Clearly is such an ambiguous action, said the words are like the winter ice. His eyes turned into a pool of spring water: "I will give you whatever you want." Gu Li smiles sarcastically at the corner of his mouth. He just wants to ask: you don''t know what I want? I saw the other side of the black umbrella into their hands, directly down the steps, on the road toward the smell of the car left. Looking at the car from a distance, she left the villa on top of the dust, but Joanna did not stop for a moment. At the last moment, she looked at Gu Li with hatred. If the sight could kill people, she would be beheaded just by the sight just now. Gu Li looks at her openly. If you have any secret moves, come on. I''m not afraid! Joanna has also left, the protagonist''s departure makes the whole villa quiet. The mysterious Mr. Gu left long ago. Aunt Zhu and Lin Ping were very happy. They didn''t know when they got together. They came to the door side by side: "Miss Gu, if you don''t want to say anything else, I''ll be here to congratulate you first." "Mr. Lin is joking. My father is in a bad mood. I can''t send him back far away. Please forgive me." "Understand, then I''ll leave first. If Mrs. Zhu has time, she can come to play at any time." Bamboo nods without leaving any trace. When he leaves, Gu Li suddenly reaches out her hand. When her hands are folded together, she suddenly says, "I know that you will come to me all of a sudden to talk about cooperation. 50% of them are made by your mother, but anyway, our cooperation is officially established. Gu Li, I appreciate you very much. I can guess your future, It''s not as simple as becoming a main room. You''re the only one in the family. I hope you don''t let me and your mother down. " "Auntie bamboo, is it too early to say this now?" Bamboo shook his head, slightly melancholy sigh: "life is only a few decades, always feel very long, in fact, the blink of an eye can pass, time is very fast, this life is very short, some things to plan ahead of time, you have not enough not to plan the pain?" "I remember aunt Zhu''s instruction. I will seriously consider this point, and I don''t have it at all." She had to nod her face: "think it over carefully. I''ll come back to your mother for tea after a while." "I''ll be ready for Aunt bamboo at any time." As soon as she left, Shen Zhe, who was looking around, came up. "Hey, who is that woman? Don''t say other people''s attitude towards him. This bearing alone is definitely not ordinary people." "Well, she''s a beauty." Gu Li didn''t know how to explain. "..." nonsense. I''m sure I can see it''s a beauty when I have eyes. Fortunately, Shen zhe didn''t pay attention to these little things: "forget it, you are so wonderful today! I can''t find any fault. I didn''t expect my boss to be so handsome and do so many things behind my back. I admire him "No, I don''t know how many brain cells died during this time." What''s more, I have to deal with you and your family. "Joanna must be dead now." "You underestimate this woman, but she can''t come back in her life." Shen zhe nodded happily, as if he had won a phased victory. "That, Shen Zhe, your father..." Before I finished speaking, I heard Han Huanhuan''s laughter coming back. It''s really not good to talk about it from here. She reached out and patted her shoulder as a sign of comfort: "when we have a good talk tomorrow, we will definitely find a good way." "No, it''s my family business. Give me a chance. I''m sure I can handle it. Don''t worry." "Well, I believe you." Gu Li gave each other a brilliant smile when she spoke. "Well, what are you talking about?" "Talking about whether you want to be my car home?" Shen zhe looks at Han Huanhuan who is jumping over and asks deliberately. Han Huanhuan was stunned and his face turned red: "brother Su said just now that he would send me home later." After hearing this, Shen zhe picks up his eyebrows and looks at Gu Li beside him. The meaning is obvious, but what''s the situation? Don''t you deal with it? Gu Li waved his hand: "you go, let me worry about these things." "Then I''ll leave and wish our princess Huanhuan every success." Two people used to joking, Han Huanhuan instantly understand what it means, a kick in the past: "you don''t talk nonsense!" When two people are fighting in the light rain, Su Zhan is very sensible to get together: "madam." "The president of your family just left in the car of Mr. Chao. Are they very familiar?" "I don''t know that. I''m sorry, ma''am." She grinned: "you still think I was three years ago. What kind of toilet paper did ou yechen use to go to the toilet pass through your hands, and you don''t know his interpersonal relationship?" "Well, madam, I really don''t know what kind of toilet paper Ou always uses." "I warn you not to give it to me!" Su Zhan smiles and stands at attention. He is very clever: "I understand, madam." "Well, did you send Huanhuan home in the evening?" "Well, I''ll take her back." After su Zhan finished answering, he looked at the other side and still stared at himself. He added: "just now president Ou gave me a holiday when he was leaving, and told me to take good care of Miss Han. It''s my duty to send her home." Su Zhan is very decent in everything he does, so that people can''t find fault. Gu Li asks, "what''s your idea?" Chapter 220 Su Zhan has been silent for a long time, until the fighting on that side has stopped. Han Huanhuan looks to this side. When he wants to come, he is stopped by Shen Zhe, and the two of them stand by the far side of the car to talk. After a long time, Su Zhan finally plans to open his mouth. Gu Li directly reaches out a gesture to stop him: "forget it, don''t say it, I understand." "I''m sorry, ma''am. I really..." "I don''t mean to force you. I understand that you have no obligation to do anything emotionally. I hope if you can''t give her what she wants, please don''t hurt her any more. If you''re afraid that Ou yechen will have any complaints about you, I''ll come back and say it. " Su Zhan is very gentlemanly a bend: "I understand how to do, madam leave." "Well, be careful all the way." After a while, Han Huanhuan waved goodbye. Gu Li stood at the door and waved goodbye. Shen zhe also left by car. Standing in front of the door, I''m the only one. It''s raining harder and harder. It''s an autumn rain and a cold weather. The weather should turn cool soon. She turned to look at the milky white villa, looked at the black umbrella over her head, and walked into the door with a standardized smile. The day after it happened, the house was very fast. At 8:30 in the morning, the lawyer''s office had posted the documents. All the reporters at work were still in a daze when they suddenly woke up. The whole morning''s network was in a state of half collapse. At 8:30, almost everyone knew that Miss Qiao, the most prominent person, had separated from Gu''s family. Although there was no specific reason in the document, it just said that different people didn''t conspire with each other, there was still a lot of speculation that she must have done something to make Gu unhappy, By the way, I sigh that my adopted daughter is not as good as her own daughter. Even began to predict, Gu family and Joanna break up the relationship, then ou yechen will soon divorce her, after all, Miss Qiao has no identity support, this business marriage also has no need to continue, it will not be long before the lady ou will fall from the cloud. When the wall falls down and everyone pushes, Gu Li looks at the countless black materials about Joanna on the web page being stripped out. The old gossip is more than ten years ago, including Kiko and the orphanage. She lies in front of the computer desk and peeps at the screen all morning, only feeling dizzy. At this time, Zhou Chuli knocked on the door and came in: "I feel that a lot of things have happened these days when I didn''t participate." "Oh, you''re a * who throws * out when playing cards!" He moved the corner of his mouth and said, "it''s better said than sung." "That''s necessary. My mouth is absolutely nothing. Ask Shen Zhe. That night, he just relied on my mouth and said that Gu drove Joanna out of the house on the spot. How important is eloquence. It seems that I need more training in the future!" Zhou Chuli didn''t take himself as an outsider. He pulled a chair and sat down: "Shen zhe didn''t come to work today. Didn''t he ask for leave with you?" "No, what happened to him?" Gu Li suddenly realized something and added a question: "what happened to his father?" "I don''t know. Do you want to go after work?" Remembering the conversation with Shen Zhe that night, she shook her head and refused the offer: "don''t disturb them. If you are beaten by Uncle Shen, it won''t look good. Besides, Shen Zhe is older than me and is not a child. He should be able to handle his own family affairs well. " He nodded, the other side is still sitting in the chair after the topic. Gu Li opened the plan doubtfully. It seemed that he was still sitting there half an hour later: "Hey, if your office leaks, can you find someone to fix it?" "Everything''s fine in my office." "Then you go back. Why are you sitting here all the time! You don''t have a crush on my office Zhou Chuli''s face was full of ghost expression: "no, I have something to do with you. Go out with me tomorrow. It''s private." "Well?" Gu Li looks at him naively. Three days later, the city hall. Looking at Zhou Chuli walking in front of him, Gu Li suddenly has the illusion of being a secretary. She quickly walked a few steps to catch up with each other: "Hey, what do you want me to do here?" He pointed to the vermilion door in front of him, and the door opened: "the destination has arrived." Presented in front of Gu Li is a small auditorium with a capacity of 200 people. In the East is a two meter high electronic screen. In front of the screen is a row of solid wood tables. Further ahead is the grandstand. The semicircle surrounds the central screen, and then presents a ladder shape extending upward, which is a bit like the auction. Gu Li looked at the whole Venue: "is this an auction?" "It''s too precious to buy things here." Zhou Chuli sat down at the top of the farthest ladder from the stage. "Well, you don''t go forward." She sat down beside her. "I can''t afford the things here, so I''ll take a look and let you know." "What do you know?" she asked, grinning "Find out how powerful the people you make friends with are, and keep them up." She, full of question marks, saw a group of people coming out of the front door before she asked. In the center of the group was ou yechen. His whole attention was on the documents in his hand. Su Zhan whispered something next to him. After that, the two people were rows of bodyguards in suits and shoes, and the familiar Tu Nan was leading them. It''s difficult to enter the venue. The first action is to look around and get familiar with the environment. After raising his eyes, he saw Gu Li with a muddled face. The latter reacted quickly and hissed with his fingers at the corner of his mouth, indicating silence. Not long after ou yechen came in, a group of people came in from the small door on the left. Gu Jianhong was standing in the center, surrounded by uncles of his age, with steady steps and a smile. At first glance, he thought that the leading group had come to inspect the people. The two sides met at the most central place in front of the main stage and shook hands with each other cordially and friendly. Then sitting in the front of the grandstand, Zhou Chuli took a picture of Gu Li, who was about to shrink into the ground: "OK, sit up straight. They have already taken their seats." Gu Li carefully raised his head: "Hello! Where on earth did you bring me? " "The land bidding meeting of the Western Suburb Development Zone of Z country." Chapter 221 There are two main characters in this competition: Gu Jia, an old brand who has been dominating the whole market for nearly ten years, and Ou Jia, an emerging foreign power. Gu Li suddenly remembers their conversation in the teahouse. I am not so good at the Development Zone in the western suburbs. Although this cake is very big, I will not be hungry without it. But the reason why both sides attach so much importance to it is that, Who can grab this cake will prove who is in charge of the table. With the government officials entering the meeting hall, the auditorium was quiet. Zhou Chuli had a leisurely mood beside him. He joked: "your ex husband and your father, who do you think this bidding will fall back to?" Gu Li pursed her mouth and thought of Fang Yu Ning''s words: "Ou Ye Chen." "Oh, why do you want to talk about it?" Gu Li put out his hand: "you have made clear the relationship between me and them. Can you tell me something from the grapevine?" "So, ou yechen and Gu have contacted each other in private and reached a consensus, at least because the competition in this land will not start at all." With his words, Gu Li nodded, suddenly felt wrong: "when do you care so much about this, what do you want to do?" Zhou Chuli was very frank, without any concealment: "nothing. I told you that my father planned to open a branch in the inland. At least I need to understand the domestic situation first. Our family and our base are in country m, and we can''t compete with the two giants here, so we need to find out the news first. When we open a branch, it''s not good to stand in line." "Do you want to stand in line for ouyechen?" He looked at her with a smile and asked, "do you want to stand in line to look after the old man?" In the face of Gu Li''s affirmative nod, Zhou Chuli asked: "why?" "Well, because you stand in line, my father is standing in line with me. I will surely lead you to a brilliant future." "You want to fight for the inheritance of the Gu group?" Gu Li''s words were subconsciously uttered, but he didn''t wake up until they were uttered. His original intention was just revenge. Unconsciously, he was involved in the whirlpool of fame and wealth: "why can''t I fight for it?" "I can''t see that little girl is very ambitious." "Well, when have I been less ambitious?" The groups that participated in the bidding were just small appetizers, and the real feast was still behind. After excluding a few from the front, it was the turn of the Euclidean group. There was a young man under ou yechen, tall and straight, with the appearance of evil spirit crazy Juan. He was wearing a purple Sao Bao shirt, and was so ostentatious on this occasion, You can imagine what kind of people are under the stage. I don''t know if it''s because of Ou yechen''s subordinates. She deliberately noticed that her name seems to be Gao Zicheng. The man took the stage and began to speak. Although the planning book in his hand is similar to others, he can still see the pursuit of detail of Euclidean group. Only they can achieve such a large amount of engineering and high standard. After Gao Zicheng finished his story, it was the Gu group''s turn. Compared with the young vitality over there, Gu is like a sun in the dusk. If we don''t make changes and attract young talents, there will be endless darkness waiting for them. Seeing their situation, Zhou Chuli suddenly said without warning, "if you want, I''m willing to help you." Jokingly, Gu Li was ambitious. As soon as she got serious, Gu Li immediately counseled her. She quickly waved her hand: "no, no, I''m just slapping on my lips. As for whether it''s true or not, I haven''t figured it out yet. You can make your own plan. You don''t need to change anything because of me." "Gu Li, do you know what it means to be a man who can''t help himself in the world?" "Well, it sounds like a third rate martial arts drama." "When all people''s expectations gather on you, if you can''t finish it, you will feel sorry in your heart. When all people think that you can fight for the inheritance right of taking care of your family, it doesn''t matter whether you are willing or not. Can you understand what I said?" She suddenly thought of Fang Yuning and aunt Zhu. Her own opinions were not important for a long time. Since when, when I didn''t realize it, I have become difficult to ride a tiger. Gu Li looked serious: "I know. If I really decide, I will tell you." "Well, don''t worry. I believe it''s too early to open a branch." He raised his hands and put them behind his head, which seemed to be just right. The family attendants on the stage had finished their speech, and the rest of the small group had little need to listen to it. Some people in the small hall had started to leave one after another. "I haven''t congratulated you on driving Joanna out of the house yet." "Zhou Chuli, would you like to inherit your family property?" He took a look at her and continued: "I think the online analysis may be true, and Ou yechen will soon drive Joanna out. After all, she has nothing to do with caring for her family, and there is no need for the so-called commercial marriage." "Are you changing the subject for me?" she said At the beginning of Zhou Dynasty, the clothes were found in the corner of his mouth: "my opinions never matter." "Well, it''s so pitiful. I have no choice since I was born. Everything has been arranged." "No, compared with Joanna, who is now helpless, I am very grateful to my father for these resources." He laughed and put on the appearance of a life mentor: "you see, poor is also very hierarchical, even if Joanna wants such a poor also can''t get." Gu Li lowered her head as if she understood something. While she was thinking, the person next to her suddenly stood up and patted her: "it''s over. Let''s go quickly, or your ex husband will find out soon." "Hey, I''m the daughter of the family now. Don''t talk about the past all the time. My father doesn''t know..." Before he finished, the phone suddenly rang. The buzzing voice was very urgent. Gu Li took it out in a hurry. Zhou Chuli came forward to see that it was Shen Zhe''s call. The two of them looked at each other with a dignified look: "Shen Zhe, what''s the matter?" "Boss, it''s bad. Something''s wrong!" It seems that something has really happened. Shen Zhe''s anxious voice is filled with a little cry. Her heart clattered, reluctantly began to persuade: "it doesn''t matter, something to say slowly, there are all of us." The person at the other end of the phone took a few deep breaths: "my father was kidnapped. Uncle BA was knocked unconscious. The location of the crime was in our ancestral home. The kidnapper left a note asking me not to call the police or tear up the ticket. Can you come here?" Chapter 222 Night club. For three years, Joanna had been warning herself to be a gentle and virtuous lady, and had been telling herself that she was a lady of the upper class. The lady of the upper class will never get drunk in the bar. After three years of treating Gu family and Ou yechen with her heart and lungs, she didn''t expect to end up with such an outcome. She thought that she could replace Gu Li in their heart. Unfortunately, she just thought that all things naturally came back as soon as that cheap woman appeared. For what? Why can she have everything? Why can''t she work hard when she was born! It''s a pity that Joanna forgets that Gu had nothing when she was born, and she married ou yechen with her own ability. If she didn''t feel jealous and split them up, she would be the adopted daughter of the family now. Even if one day her mother and daughter met, Gu Li would not be like this, It''s just a fuzzy bug who just eats and sleeps. She forced out a powerful opponent, and created her own nightmare, no one can blame. When Joanna poured wine into her mouth, she found that the glass was already empty. She threw the glass directly in front of her: "screw you!" The cup didn''t break, but it was pinched. A handsome man came from far and near, and his voice was very familiar: "I haven''t found you after looking for you for so long. I didn''t expect you to avoid getting drunk in such a broken bar. It''s not your character!" When the man came to follow, Joanna recognized each other and exclaimed in amazement: "ouyechen?" The people who come here formally wear casual clothes. Ou yechen is as handsome as Apollo. As long as you lean on the counter, you will attract a lot of butterflies. He should be remorseful, he should explain and hide what he is doing. But Joanna suddenly wanted to indulge. She took the wine from her bar and threw it at each other: "hum, you never know what I look like. You never know me. You don''t love me from the beginning to the end! Ou yechen, why don''t you die? " The wine bottle was caught by the bodyguard next to her, and the other side slowly approached her. Joanna said no, but her body was very honest and began to beat wildly. This man is poison to herself, but she always enjoyed it. Ou yechen is also surprised by the other party''s reaction. The always docile little sheep suddenly turns into a biting crocodile. At ordinary times, it''s just a wolf in sheep''s clothing. Now that he has drunk too much and is in a bad mood, he doesn''t want to disguise. Finally, he shows his tusks. "Yes, I''ve been thinking about how I got Miss Joe''s award of love." He suddenly pulled the man in his arms, lowered his head and whispered in a whisper: "then I''ll set you free, OK?" Because the blush on her face was directly scared back, Joanna shook her head madly and refused: "no, no, Gu family has driven me out. Please don''t do me any harm. I will be obedient. I will never bully Gu Li. I know that selling antiques is my own fault, but I really haven''t done anything bad to you these years, I''ve always been very fond of you "Are you really sorry that I didn''t do anything?" Joanna opened her eyes wide and shook her head. "I swear I didn''t. I was just being bad to other people." She whole person all depended on in the embrace of the night Chen of Europe, feel someone to embrace oneself to go upstairs. Lying in her arms, she said uncontrollably: "in fact, I''m only bad to Gu Li. I thought I was really sad when she died. Sometimes I hide and cry secretly and feel sorry for her. But now she''s back in peace. I don''t think it''s OK. I have to kill her." The figure of the person holding her upstairs trembled, and then a voice rang out on his head: "is it your framed Xiaorong?" At this time, it should be sophisticated. Joanna could even hear the other party''s anger, but she was still an uncontrollable reply in her heart: "yes, I killed her, and I killed the two children in her stomach! I''m angry. Why do you want to love her so much? I can do whatever she can, so please love me, OK The footsteps sounded again. He held her step by step and went upstairs. Joanna waited for a long time, but the other side didn''t speak. She grabbed the other side''s skirt and asked, "I''m wrong. Don''t ignore me. As long as you love me, I''ll be generous. If you love me, I''ll be kind. I don''t want to be like this from the beginning, But I can''t let you go! " "It''s OK. I''m not angry." After a long time, the voice of Ou yechen rings out, this voice is very calm, can''t hear any emotion. She tried to open her eyes and look up, but she couldn''t see each other clearly: "are you really not angry?" "Well, you are so good. Why should I be angry? I will treat you well from today on." Even if this is a lie, Joanna also hopes that the other party can cheat herself for a lifetime. She gently leans her head on the other party and says happily, "thank you, yechen. Thank you. I will always love you. I swear that I will be obedient and sensible all my life Going up the stairs, turning the corner, opening and closing the door, Joanna felt that she had been thrown on a soft big bed. For three years, she had no contact with him. She was obviously expecting something from the bottom of her heart, but she didn''t panic. She felt cold after leaving each other''s arms. She opened her mouth in a panic and called: "yechen?" Someone was standing by the bed. The man seemed to be looking at himself. Then he leaned down and touched her head. His fingers traced behind her face. A soft voice came from his ear: "wait for me here, I''ll take a bath." Ou yechen, yes, the sound and feeling is her yechen. What did Joanna think of? She pulled the quilt over her head and answered shyly, "come back quickly. I''ll wait for you here." Drinking too much wine will affect her IQ. At this time, Joanna is totally addicted to sweetness. She doesn''t doubt everything around her, and doesn''t even think about why ou yechen suddenly does it. As her head grew heavier and heavier, Joanna could hardly speak and move. Suddenly, a kiss fell on her lips and ignited the flame. She was so excited that she restored all her enthusiasm to contribute. At least for her, it was a wonderful night, which will never be forgotten in her life. Chapter 223 The ancestral residence of Shen family. The two of them arrived at the courtyard in a hurry. The courtyard was the same style and decoration as before. There were no surveillance cameras, anti-theft windows and infrared rays. The brick gray wall was very low, not to mention the professionals such as Alain shiyunhai. Even Gu Li could send them. In the ancestral home around a wide range of sweep, there is no particularly obvious traces of damage. Even the front door is intact. However, if you come here to steal, even Gu Li knows that it''s impossible to find a place where there is no one to cross the wall. It''s impossible to walk through the front door and follow the steps of the bluestone slab to enter the main hall. There is a car parked in the courtyard, Shen zhe anxiously around the door, probably waiting for them. Looking at the two people walking up to him, Gu Li said that he was worried about the number of people: "when I informed Yunhai, they were all in the back. They should arrive in half an hour. I was in a hurry and came first." It was Zhou Chuli who saw his doubts at a glance and explained: "just now we two went to a meeting." Shen Zhe''s mood has reached the point where he can''t mediate. He answers stupidly: "come in." The car is supposed to belong to a doctor. The doctor in a white coat is carefully treating uncle BA''s wound. She goes forward and asks. The doctor said that the wound is not deep, as long as you pay more attention to rest. After they said hello to Uncle Ba, they turned and entered the inner hall. They casually pulled a chair: "tell me, what''s the matter?" Shen Zhe and Shen junzhuo had a big fight about their mother. The former almost started to fight his father directly. The two sides quarreled so much that there was no result. Shen zhe went out to have a rest and stayed in a pub for nearly two hours. Suddenly, he received a call from Uncle ba. A group of strangers in black came to his home, I went straight in and took my father. Gu Li picked his eyebrows and felt the mystery of the incident: "are you kidding! It''s just after three o''clock in the afternoon, and in broad daylight, heaven and earth dare to rush directly to the house to bind people. It''s just a little too arrogant! " "First of all, there are not many people in the suburbs. Even the camera pixels can''t be very high. You can go out of the city directly from here. The geographical environment is too bad, so these kidnappers will be reckless in the daytime." When I got home, I found that uncle Ba had been beaten with blood all over his head, and I found this note on the ground. When the two of them picked up the note, Shen zhe continued: "I checked my family, especially the warehouse at home. It''s obvious that the kidnappers didn''t find it. Otherwise, the kidnapping would become a robbery. After checking for a circle, I called the doctor to help Uncle Ba deal with the wound, and then I called you in a hurry, Let''s come up with ideas. " "Well, I haven''t mixed my head yet, and I know something''s wrong with me." Zhou Chuli put forward a completely different view: "do you think the robbers heard the news and came here to look for your family''s treasure? Your father built the warehouse too tightly. They did not find it after a round, so they tied your father away on the way." "I''m Cao, robbing and binding! It''s a little bit rampant, isn''t it The two of them ignored her tucked away directly. Shen Zhe nodded. "I think it''s possible to make complaints about my father directly." Seeing that there was no one to take care of himself, Gu Li looked down and studied the note in his hand. Those words were very common. It might be that if you don''t hand over the antiques on time, you kill your father. If you call the police, you don''t discuss directly tearing the ticket. The only thing that can attract attention is the handwriting on the note. The handwriting is very awkward and it''s very unfair to write every stroke, It''s a bit like a three-year-old just learning to write. Zhou Chuli found that she was dazzled, so she went up to scan her eyes: "in order to prevent the handwriting from being detected, it may be written with another hand." "Just print it directly. Why do you have to write it by hand?" Gu Li tilts his head and doesn''t understand, but some of them don''t understand. He takes out a toilet paper and takes a picture and hands it to Shen Zhe. This side is talking. Alan and Shiyuan come in from the outside. They do the same as Gu Li. First, they turn around inside and outside without any abnormality. Then they ask in detail. Everyone agrees with Zhou Chuli''s idea. Shi Yunhai said, "I live here with Shen zhe for the first time., If those people come back and take him away, it will be a problem Alan gave him a more serious look: "Shen Zhe, for the time being, your father should be OK. After all, they haven''t got their own things." Gu Li nodded with approval: "during this period of time, you should collect antiques first, and try your best to make a big show. I believe that group of people will definitely come back to inquire about the news." "Well, I know how to do it. There''s a lot more trouble about my father." After the crowd dispersed, Zhou Chuli and Gu Li sat in the car. The latter wrote helplessly: "how can I find a needle in a haystack?" "If these people are so unscrupulous, they will not be afraid of being caught. There are only two situations, either they have a big background or they are outlaws. The former can be found by Gu''s family. There are almost no strangers in Gu''s contacts. The latter, ou yechen, should be able to find out. After all, all the criminals who pass by here need to go to Jincheng casino to say hello." After the analysis, Zhou Chuli showed a confident smile: "you see, this is the network in your hands." "If I can, I''d rather not use this network." When they were talking, Zhou Chuli''s mobile phone rang. He took it out and gave it to her randomly. There is a short message on the mobile phone. The content of the short message is very simple and only expresses one thing. The result of the bidding has come out, and the winner is Euclidean group. The result is as like as two peas. The reality is that there is no such thing as a miracle. Looking at these words, Gu Li thought of her father, who was getting older and older. Fang Yuning told her tirelessly that something called blood was waking up in her heart. When she returned her mobile phone, she said with a serious expression: "I''ve decided, I want to compete for the inheritance of Gu''s group." Zhou Chuli put the mobile phone up and nodded not surprisingly: "en." "You seem to have expected that I would fight for Gu?" "If Miss Tang Gu Li is not ambitious, you are not you." Chapter 224 My head hurts. When Joanna woke up from her sleep, she felt like she had been in a bad fight. From the waist and legs to the thigh roots, all of them are trembling with pain. They almost can''t stand. Their head is dizzy, and they are very sick. They are going to vomit every minute. She took a deep breath, and when she got used to her body, her memory recovered, and she would think of last night. Are you kidding me? Yesterday I was drunk and had a mess with Ou yechen? This can be regarded as a blessing in the misfortune. In the past three years, no matter how tempting they are, the other party has been indifferent to them. I didn''t expect to succeed after a drink. In the memory of last night, it seems that Ou yechen didn''t drink much. Drink too much from the beginning to the end is just himself, in memory of his drink too much wine to talk. I hope I didn''t say something that made him unhappy this time. The memory stopped abruptly after she was thrown on the bed. Joanna''s mind was still echoing that gentle voice, and her face turned red unconsciously. The following things are all caused by instinct, and not many things can be recalled. Slowly opening her eyes, she looked at herself for the first moment. A man''s back appeared in the field of vision. The messy clothes all over the ground added some ambiguities to the air. The sunlight came in through the curtains. Today may be a good day again. She thought that life must be full of hope. But when you think so, life will give you a blow and tell you that life is far more than that. "Yechen, are you awake?" She called to the people around her. The man is obviously still in sleep, sleepy should a, turned around. The sun shines into the room. Before enjoying the warmth of the early morning, suddenly the door of the bedroom is kicked open! Gu Li, holding her chin, is thinking about what to do with Shen Zhe''s affairs. But the door is kicked open. She is shocked. She helplessly looks at Han Huanhuan, who walks into the room. "Hey, next time I''ll change an iron door to see if you still look like this?" "Boss, I''m here to send you big news. It''s really big news!" Curiosity is the ladder of human progress. She looked at the newspaper waving in each other''s hands, and immediately became interested: "what big news, let me see." Han Huanhuan respectfully handed over the newspaper in his hand: "please have a look." The color on the tabloid, whose distribution method is not well-known, is a disaster. The big red and big green collide with each other, which makes people''s eyes ache after reading. However, she still sees the text on the title: Mrs. Ou''s wife, who once cared for her family, had a private fitness coach late at night! "Wow, I didn''t expect Joanna to cheat on me!" "No way." She whispered. Joanna is familiar with how much she likes ouyechen. In order to get her present position, she has done all kinds of bad things. If it is greedy to sell antiques, she will be loyal to ouyechen. Han Huanhuan looked at her expression and asked: "why not?" "Nothing is intuition. Joanna must have been set up." She casually said a sentence and slowly turned it down. Under the title is a detailed report. The content is very specific. Maybe according to the informed report, there are all kinds of ambiguous words that do not need to pay legal responsibility. Even if there is nothing to say, she can speak. According to the news report, Joanna, who was driven out of the house by taking care of her family, got drunk in the bar and then colluded with a little fresh meat who was a fitness coach. The evidence of her cheating is so solid that she can''t even deny it. Because the reporter of the gossip tabloid rushed directly into the bedroom and caught the traitor in bed. Below are dozens of colorful photos of the scene. An ordinary hotel apartment room, a man and a woman are naked on a white bed. The reporters are kind-hearted and put a symbolic mosaic on their faces. However, the familiar people can recognize it at a glance. Joanna is holding her hands in front of her chest, and the whole person is in a state of half collapse. The fitness coach''s mood is obviously much better, stretching his arm to reprimand the media for violating privacy. Gu Li squints her eyes and looks at the fitness coach carefully. This person''s figure is very familiar. Even if she blinks her eyes, she almost looks at Ou yechen. Because of this coincidence, her heart is a little cool, as if through this figure has guessed the things behind the scenes. Han Huanhuan took her hand and swayed in front of her: "boss, what are you doing?" "It''s OK. If you cheat, you can cheat. What does this matter to me?" She left the newspaper casually on the table and stood up with her bag: "I have something else to do. Don''t look for me this afternoon." Han Huanhuan, who didn''t take over the job recently, was extremely bored. He quickly asked, "what are you going to do? Are you going to see brother Su Zhan? Can you take me with you? " "Hello, do I look idle? If you have nothing to do, go to your brother Su Zhan. " Look at her appearance, Su Zhan certainly has not explained clearly, this can Huaichun girl heart is about to break. At the thought of this, Gu Li thought of her childhood secret love, and her eyes became more compassionate and distressed. Huanhuan, who was watched, felt that she was just like a little animal that was thrown on the street and no one wanted. This kind of look gave her goose bumps and held her arms: "the boss, the boss? Are you all right? Do I have anything on anything? " "Huanhuan, no matter what happens, you must not give up on yourself. If you have any difficulties, please tell me, and I will definitely solve them for you." "Well, I''ve had a good time recently. It''s OK." "Huanhuan, I have always been your pillar, and I will always support you..." Before the warm words were finished, Han Huanhuan interrupted her directly: "boss, you are not in a hurry to go out, go out quickly, or you will play later." She dropped that sentence and rushed out the door. Gu Li shakes her head. The person you like never happens to like you. It''s really hard for the world to have lovers who love each other. She hung up her bag, took the key and went out. Just sitting in the car, a strange number changed to send a text message¡® Do you like my gift? Don''t worry, there will be follow-up. " She has already pulled the night Chen of Europe black, this number wants to know with the toe is his. I didn''t expect that Joanna''s affair was really planned by him. The former had been with him for nearly three years, and even Gu Li, the underdog, could see his love. I didn''t expect that he was so cruel. Men are really cruel to things they don''t care about. Chapter 225 Gu family and Ou family are the top people. They always make headlines there, and Joanna''s eyes are full of jealousy. Originally an ordinary girl from an orphanage, she was taken as an adopted daughter by Gu''s family, and then she married ou yechen. She is so easy to go to the peak of life, natural will be envied. And after the derailment happened, there was a lot of praise on the Internet. People''s jealousy is really terrible. In addition, the Ou family and Gu family compete for the right to develop the land in the western suburbs. With the east wind of this incident, Joanna''s story directly spread to the whole Z country, and even K country is fond of talking about this rare gossip. Gu Li''s mouth says that he doesn''t care about these gossip, but his fingers are very honest browsing the news. The Internet has been frying pan, and the server has been paralyzed for a long time. Everyone is supporting divorce, saying that Joanna matches ou yechen and so on. When she was looking hard, someone blocked the sun in front of her. When she looked up, she saw Kiko sitting down. Now the temperature outside is nearly thirty-six degrees. When she goes to the street in this dress, it must be the same as a sauna. She says with a smile, "aren''t you hot like this?" "Hot spots are better than losing your life." When she sat down, she took off her mask. Her plain face was much more beautiful than the heavy makeup on the photo. Kiko seemed to think of something terrible: "I really don''t want to experience that for the second time, even if someone saves me." "Sorry, Joanna won''t do anything to you in the future." Kiko ordered a blue mountain coffee¡° It''s OK. Don''t say sorry to me. It has nothing to do with you. " After a few sips of coffee, she looked up again with a smile: "well, the good news is that Joanna can''t take care of me now. Thank you very much, Miss Gu." "I..." when Joanna had an accident, everyone put it on her. Gu Li shakes his head. Forget it, many things in the world are more and more black: "we don''t mention this. It happens that she can''t take care of you recently. Take advantage of these days to go abroad as soon as possible. I''ve bought a house for you in M country, and the money has already been given to you. I really can''t get the cards for the work there. When I get there, you still need to be self reliant." "Thank you. You''ve done enough." "In fact, it''s not just me. Gu also means to give you some benefits. You deserve it." Looking at the other party''s mood is still not high, it is estimated that the twists and turns of these days will soon catch up with the hardships of the past 20 years. Gu Li takes out his mobile phone to reconcile the atmosphere: "look, this is the house I bought for you in M country. I have been there for a while before. I''m afraid I know what kind of land is good, and this house is also a sea view room. It''s very beautiful from the French window!" Kiko hesitated to take the phone and slide the photo back and forth. He was going to scan it a little, but suddenly he stood up with his eyes wide open! She patted the table with her mobile phone and asked, "where did you get this picture from?" "The father of a friend of mine was kidnapped recently. This picture was left by the kidnapper." Looking at each other''s excited appearance, Gu Li asked: "how, what do you know?" The other side calmed down, took a deep breath and returned to his seat. He took the Blue Mountain coffee and drank it directly: "I know who this person is." "What?" It''s probably that there''s no place to look for, and it''s not a waste of time. Golden City Casino. Gu Li just stepped into the bar, and the bartender who always makes bread recognized her: "Oh, Miss beautiful is here again." "Yes, I''m here again. I come here more diligently than I go home." "This will be your home in the future." The bartender opened his arms and warmly welcomed them: "I heard that you''ve gone to have fun with your knife. Next time I''ll take me out for a walk, at least I can have a meal and soak in a hot spring!" She waved: "next time, I''ll come to see your family leader for something important." "OK, the private room is the same, lemonade and bread. I''ll inform the team leader right now." "Thank you. The buns are better. I like battered ones." The bartender snapped his fingers. He looked like an old shopkeeper: "good guest, just have a look." Since returning to China, it seems that there is no time to rest. Changes are always happening, and more powerful things bombard the brain every day. Gu Li didn''t know why. She felt like going home when she came back here. She lay in the box without any uneasiness. On the contrary, she was full of security and could take off her tiredness and have a good sleep at any time. Just when he closed his eyes, Chao Wen came in with a tray: "Oh, is Miss Gu tempting me?" The tray was on the table with a few pieces of bread and a cup of honey and lemonade, Maybe he found the other person''s eyes and said when he sat down in the morning, "the young man who can make bread today went out to collect the protection fee, so no one can make it. This is someone else''s lunch." "Well, I didn''t eat before I came here, just to taste your food on an empty stomach." She didn''t dislike it at all. She grabbed the bread in the tray and put it into her mouth. "Oh, make do with it, or I''ll run out and buy it for you." Gu Li suddenly looked up at Chao Wen suspiciously. From the people''s expression on him when he appeared that day, he could see that this guy was just a character, at least not the one who wronged and flattered his father. First, I don''t want to flatter my father. Second, I can''t get any benefits from him. So why has he been so kind to me from the beginning when I came to Jincheng casino to now? There must be something fishy about it. Gu Li hooked the corner of his mouth, quickly put the bread into his mouth, rubbed the sound together: "Hey, I''ll ask you a question." Chao Wen Dao is brushing her mobile phone, and she is startled by the sudden approach: "well, you say." "Do you like me?" "..." silence is Cambridge tonight, gilding in the sky, and a cloud that will not be taken away with a wave. She also felt a little embarrassed to touch her nose: "otherwise, why do you treat me so well, it must be because you like me." The other party was stunned for a long time before responding: "I now solemnly and seriously tell you that I don''t like you at all. I have no idea about you. I''m sorry, Miss Gu. I like fat girls in this respect." He put his hands on his chest when he spoke. Chapter 226 After receiving his hint, Gu Li looks down at his chest, and understands. wait a minute? He''s talking about my small chest?! What''s the matter with small breasts? Did you eat your rice! Tu Nan has always been disgusted with seeing Gu Li at the bidding meeting a few days ago. These days, she is trying to find a time to have a good talk with her. Unexpectedly, she came to the Golden City Casino on her own initiative and immediately packed up and went to the box. Just arrived at the door of the private room, when I didn''t wait to get in, I saw that Chao Wen Dao was blown out from inside. There were several pillows coming out of the room together. Tu Nan was surprised and asked, "what''s the matter?" "Is not..." the dynasty hears the way, the face also takes the embarrassed facial expression, reluctantly thought out an explanation: "she inferiority." "Hey, you''re serious. If the boss knows you''re bullying his wife, you can go to Africa to see the show!" "No, I''m polite enough, mainly..." Toward smell a way pursed a mouth, hey a smile: "really is not I too narcissistic, but our madam brain hole is too big." He took some throw pillows and waved his hand: "forget it, I''ll deal with it here, you can do it." As soon as I opened the door, I saw Gu Li sitting on the sofa angrily: "I tell you, I''m really blind..." "The picture is hard! When did you come back? " "In you and your colleagues, that person should be called Zhou Chuli, and I''ll be back." Gu Li rolled his eyes and pulled down: "you really saw me." He flattered like to gather up: "but Gu always rest assured, about this matter I absolutely did not tell the boss." "Ha ha." Gu Li crows out a smile from the corner of her mouth. I believe you are strange. Even if we meet in the cake shop and say hello, you have to go back and tell ou yechen what kind of cake I bought. I don''t believe that I have learned from the past! Tu Nan knew that she was talking about Li Qing last time. She quickly changed the topic: "what''s the lady doing this time?" "I want Chao Wen Dao to help investigate a person. Do you know?" As she spoke, she took out a picture from her bag, which was provided by Kiko: "it''s this man, Chris, who smuggles and smuggles antiques to and from various countries. Joanna contacted the seller who is him." After introducing the basic content, she added with some embarrassment: "can the investigation fee be owed first? Recently, I spent a lot of money on these matters, and there is not much in my purse. I promise to pay you back the design fee of Qianlong hall immediately." You are a couple, money or not spend together, who and who. As soon as he wanted to answer, he thought of the boss''s low-key saying: "well, I can, when I''m not worried, I''m not worried at all!" The photo is taken secretly. The standard face of Atlantis with beard is red hair, blue eyes and high nose. The standard foreign face should be easy to recognize when walking on the street. The eyebrow bone is on the high side, and the whole face presents a ferocious look. Kiko said that when he was making a deal, he secretly slipped his heart. The other party was an outlaw. He was afraid of taking the goods and not giving money, so he secretly took a picture. If he really didn''t give money, he would go to the police station to expose him. It was a big deal that both sides would end up dead. Later, it turned out that this man was still a bit moral, at least paid back the money. Gu Li almost didn''t go back. There is a fart morality. People with good morality will kidnap others! However, Zhou Chuli was right about this. Chris was an outlaw who committed crimes in his own country and could not escape. Tu Nan looked at the photo and took out his mobile phone: "Hello, let the brother at the customs check if there is anyone named Chris? I''ll send you the photos later, and give me detailed information today. " Watching him hang up the phone, Gu Li tilted his head and asked, "do you still know the customs people?" "Well, yes, there are some contacts over there. He''s going to sea to smuggle antiques." She scratched her head and asked suspiciously, "what if he was a stowaway?" My contacts are smuggled here, Tu Nan was stunned for two seconds: "if you walk by, you will leave traces. You will always find them. You don''t have to worry about them. Just give them to me. I promise to give you a detailed information in three days. By the way, if you can, I can help catch him." It seems that as long as the big things are given to the person in front of us, everything will be settled naturally. Gu Li took away a big stone in her heart. She was relieved: "I really don''t know how to thank you." Tu Nan laughs: "no, you know that." This appearance startled, instinctively back a few steps: "Tu Nan, what do you want to do, I have always regarded you as my good friend." "Oh, where does madam want to go? To thank President Ou is to thank me." "I''d rather thank you than him." He looked at each other''s pouting mouth to hang a soy sauce bottle, and put on the appearance of a confidant big sister: "Oh, now Joanna has an accident, it is estimated that she will divorce tomorrow, and then you will be our wife again." "Tu Nan, I''ll tell you the truth. I won''t fall down again in a pit." "But, ma''am..." He knew that he knew how crazy ou yechen was three years ago. He was almost stunned to guard the charred corpse every day. He knew how much ouyechen liked Gu Li, all the way to the bone. Tu Nan opens his mouth and gives up. He experienced these things in those years. When he was thrown into the cellar and nearly starved to death, he also resented it. If he didn''t get away with it, he would probably die with hatred for ou yechen. In this way, Gu Li, with hatred and despair, lurks alone for three years and comes back for revenge, forming a fixed mode of thinking in her heart. Not only does it feel like an excuse when others say anything, but the interest on the things owed three years ago will never be less after the precipitation of time. Without saying anything, he immediately waved his hand: "forget it, if I say good things about the boss again, it''s time for you to ignore me." "Hum, just know. If you can talk less about him in front of me in the future, you can talk less about him." When Gu Li picked up the lemonade, he suddenly thought of a very serious thing: "this matter must not be told to ou yechen." "Why are you afraid that he will make trouble for you? If the head knows, he will deal with everything quickly. " "That''s what I don''t want him to know. I don''t want to owe him." Because I know I can''t afford it. At the door of Euclidean group. Since 8:00 in the morning, there have been reporters watching duty here. The longest one has been waiting here for nearly four days. Chapter 227 At the door of Euclidean group. Since 8:00 in the morning, there have been reporters watching duty here. The longest one has been waiting here for nearly four days. These days, we are all supported by bubble noodles, umbrellas and obsession with the headlines. Many people say that if you can''t see ou yechen today, you will leave tomorrow. It''s too difficult for him to squat here. It''s better to follow Joanna. Opportunities are always reserved for those who are ready. At 6 p.m., ou yechen walked out of the building gracefully. There was a wail from the press group, and everyone jumped up like a tail burned by fire. In the blink of an eye, they all crowded in front of Ou yechen. The bodyguards of the people in black in front of him maintained discipline, otherwise they could put the microphone into his mouth. "Mr. ou, when will you hold a press conference?" "I won''t hold a press conference. The time of this generation is limited. We should leave it to important things instead of wasting our precious lives on such trifles." For such a big scandal, there was no press conference, and there was a buzz in the crowd. At this time, someone asked, "so, is Mr. ou not going to respond to this?" "No, I''m responding." Ou yechen chuckled to the camera and estimated that this little action could blind many fans: "otherwise, I would not appear even if I squatted for a few days. I just want to give you a response today. We are really working hard at this time." It''s usually everyone who shouts and beats the reporters who are taking pictures secretly. All of a sudden, the feeling of being comforted makes everyone feel very embarrassed. The discipline of the reporters is much better. "What''s Mr. Ou''s opinion on this matter?" "One day, Bai en, my husband and wife, I believe that there is a relationship between Miss Joe and me. We spent a very happy three years together. I don''t know why she chose to do this, but I respect her choice. She is a complete person and can decide her own life at will. I think twice and let her be free, I hope she will be happier after she leaves me. " As a cuckold man, it''s very generous to say such a thing. The little fat girl with glasses squeezed to the front and asked bluntly, "so you''re going to divorce, aren''t you?" "Yes, I forgive Miss Qiao''s mistakes, but as a man, I really can''t continue to live. I don''t think she can do such a thing for me any more. Now that she is so happy, this is the best result I can think of." "As Miss Qiao is the one who makes mistakes and derails, she should be clean and out of the house according to the law. Is that the case?" "The law is dead. I really felt for Miss Qiao before. Although she hurt my heart, I still want to make up for her three years. What''s more, it''s our family business. Please don''t ask any more." Anyway, the divorce between Joanna and Ou yechen is certain. "Please, do you have any plans for divorce?" "I''m talking with Miss Qiao. The group will announce the specific time. Please continue to pay attention." Ou yechen looked at his watch: "I''m sorry, everyone. I''ll have a meeting later. That''s all for the question." As soon as the reporter heard that people wanted to run, he prepared a whole stack of manuscripts and did not finish the inquiry. All of a sudden, the reporters began to rush up. The bodyguards were very tough and opened a road in the central government. "Mr. ou, some people on the Internet say that you and miss Qiao are a commercial marriage. Now miss Qiao has no use value, right?" "Mr. ou, will you continue to marry Gu family?" "You won the bidding. What do you want to say about it?" "Excuse me..." After he closed the car window, he looked at the reporter outside. He thought it was a monster. Even ou yechen shivered, and finally managed to deal with it: "Su Zhan, you ask the people in the group to write a document, and then Sue Joanna for divorce. I''ll say hello to the people in the government, and this matter will be settled in a week." Originally, Su Zhan wanted to ask if he was in such a hurry? Later, thinking that his wife was still there alone, he swallowed this sentence: "Mr. ou, you don''t have to go to the point of prosecution. We are in contact with Miss Qiao, and both parties can terminate the engagement peacefully. If this matter is exposed, it''s not good for your reputation." Europe night Chen a words then blocked each other: "did you contact?" "Well, No." Su Zhan answered with some embarrassment. "Yes, how can you find someone you can''t even find? What''s more, even if you find Joanna, it won''t be so easy to get divorced." After three years of getting along with each other, ou yechen already knows that woman very well. He is more cruel to himself and others. Su Zhan thought twice before carefully opening his mouth: "well, President, you said Miss Qiao would not be unable to bear the blow and commit suicide?" "It''s impossible. If she could bear it, she wouldn''t have done that three years ago." "Will we be too cruel this time?" He looked up at each other, just a look. Su Zhan felt that his soul had been thrown into the ice cellar of minus 30 degrees. He quickly turned around and drove seriously: "no, compared with what we''re doing now, it''s far less painful than what she brought to his wife three years ago." Recalling the scene of last night, originally ou yechen just wanted to take some indecent photos to create a scandal. But when he took Joanna upstairs, he heard those words from her mouth, those words that hurt Xiaorong! Ou yechen can''t control her feelings. She used to believe that Xiaorong''s first child was an accidental abortion! It''s the woman who killed her two children. Without him, ou yechen would have a warm enough family now. For such a kind-hearted woman, as Xiao Rong said, it is not too much to go to hell. "By the way, what''s Xiao Rong doing recently?" "President, you are said that I really know. I learned just now when I was doing business with Tunan over there. Recently, my wife seems to be catching a French fugitive named Chris. I heard that the Golden City Casino has gone." Ou yechen frowned and recalled in his mind that this person really had no impression: "who is Chris?" "An antique dealer often smuggles antiques. It is said that Miss Qiao bought all her antiques to him." Gu Lao has already driven Joanna out of the house. Why is Gu Li still investigating this matter? Is there something fishy in it? Su Zhan found that he frowned and asked: "I don''t know the specific things. It''s better to ask. Now go to the Golden City Casino?" No matter what happened to his little baby, no matter who, ou yechen nodded solemnly: "yes." Chapter 228 the second day. Well, it seems that I asked Tu nan to help me investigate Chris last night. So who is the man kneeling in the office this morning? Gu Li drew a picture of Chris from his mobile phone and compared it. Well, it''s really beautiful. What the hell? I just went to understand yesterday, today people are in front of him, and his meow rocket is not so fast! Gu Li, who was still asleep, was completely awakened by fright, and his face was full of two words: "this... This..." "Mrs. report, such as Chris, I let my brother busy all night, and then arrested this grandson in a small hotel in a red light district. We''ve beaten him all night, absolutely honest!" Bai Yifei bent over and laughed, which made his brothers tremble. When he entered the group, he said that leader Bai was serious and cold-blooded. If he was not satisfied, he would easily lose his head. Now his smile is as warm as the sun in spring. "Madam, I don''t want to ask questions. I''ll help you solve them. If you have any questions, just ask him." "Well, I do want to ask." Gu Li answers stupidly. But I have to investigate him first, then approach him, rescue Shen Zhe''s father, and catch him before I can ask. Now I jump to the last step! Which steps have been omitted? Gu Li suddenly had a feeling that he had opened the plug-in. Without waiting for Gu Li to speak, Bai Yifei has already taken down the mouth plug and the rope. Chris struggled in panic. Although the Chinese language was stiff, it could express clearly: "who are you? What do you want? " He gave each other a slap on the back of the head: "I want to say hello when I see my wife!" This slap almost didn''t call people to the ground, the effect is very obvious, Chris''s arrogance suddenly weakened, honestly nodded to Gu Li in front of him¡° Good morning, madam Bai Yifei continued to look like a dogleg: "excuse me, madam." "That..." Gu Li felt his face. It was strange to be served. "Keke, did you capture Shen junzhuo, the current owner of the Shen family, at 2 p.m. last Friday and leave a message to extort the kidnapping?" "Yes, I''m sorry, I didn''t know it was you..." Chris looked up and didn''t know who he looked like, and finally lowered his head: "I''m really sorry." "It''s OK to know that it''s wrong. Can you let my friend go now?" "I don''t know where the old gentleman is. I can''t see him when I wake up." Oh, how dare you even pretend to me at this time! Gu Li is also very familiar with that set of coercion and inducement: "Hey, my friends are very fierce. If you don''t tell me honestly, you may cut off your fingers!" With Gu Li''s action, Chris trembled downstairs and looked like he really believed her: "I really don''t know. We tied him back and sent our brother to watch the house. Then I was attacked last night and the old man couldn''t be found! Please don''t cut my finger. I''ll help you find him... " Just as Chris was crying, Bai Yifei appeared beside her with a flash: "madam, she didn''t speak. Mr. Shen junzhuo has been rescued by us, because we don''t know what to do next. Now he is under the control of his brothers. " "Really?! No injuries? " Gu Li asked eagerly. "Of course not. It''s just that we were a little rude during the rescue. The old man may have been frightened." It is estimated that something very bad happened at that time. Bai Yifei''s expression was a little embarrassed: "do you want to bring the old man here now?" "No, no, no, I''ll just drive to pick him up later." "Do you know what happened?" After the question is thrown out, Bai Yifei kicks Chris on the ground: "Hello, ask you, talk!" "We heard from the grapevine that there are many collections in the old man''s house, so we are bewildered. Anyway, we will leave next week. We plan to do some work before we leave. We searched the room for a long time, but we didn''t find them, so we tied the old man away. We really didn''t know he was your friend!" Zhou Chuli is a reincarnated fox. How did he guess that? Pinch your fingers? "What did you get from that grapevine?" The reputation of the Shen family is really not very high. It''s too low-key to be low-key any more. Unless some old people know about the treasure of the Shen family and Lord Shen''s smile, most people don''t know about the treasure in their home, let alone their contacts. At first glance, it seems that they are very easy to bully. After Shen Linfeng''s death, Shen junzhuo took his children away to m country. He really didn''t have any contacts in the local area. He was really easy to bully. When Chris hesitated, Bai Yifei took out the dagger without moving his face. He was so scared that he replied: "a woman, who is wrapped up tightly, I don''t know who it is, but she said that she is Kiko''s friend in order to win our trust." "Joanna, it''s her again!" This guy is haunted! When Gu Li complains, she turns her head and sees Bai Yifei with a full face of gossip: "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to slander your wife, but she must have done it. I dare to use my own personality to guarantee that only she will use this inferior means." Bai Yifei waved with a smile: "Miss Gu is polite. The lawyer has issued the divorce documents. Our boss and miss Qiao have no relationship. From then on, you will be our wife. Just say hello." "Why do you say that? I have nothing to do with Ou yechen." Gu Li''s guilty heart appeared on his face in bold capitals: "or do you know something?" "I don''t know anything. Don''t worry about me, Miss Gu. I''ve never been one of those gossipers, let alone prying into other people''s privacy." "I don''t believe it." Your gossipy eyes have already betrayed you. "Madam, I really don''t know anything. I want to hear what happened three years ago. It''s a pity that Su Zhan''s and Tu Nan''s mouths are comparable to diamond''s, so they can''t pry it open! Of course, even if I don''t know what happened three years ago, I still know your boss''s sweetheart. " She patted her chest and almost got sick. Gu Li didn''t know what a big hornet''s nest she had poked! Chapter 229 "Wait a minute. What''s your name Bai Yifei was stunned, and two words came out of his mouth: "boss." "He''s your boss?" "Yes." He frowned and didn''t think there was anything wrong with it. "You and Chao Wen Dao are the same group leader. Tu Nan can order Chao Wen Dao. So you all follow the orders of Ou yechen." It''s not obvious that he looks helpless. Gu Li''s hand was stiff in the air: "if so, is the Golden City Casino of Ou yechen?" This is not many people know, Bai Yifei seriously nodded and exhorted: "low key, boss said don''t want to let others know." Jincheng casinos are the lifeblood of the whole underground black market. Last time, Yunhai said that if you master Jincheng casinos, you can master the whole underground black market. They are called Shengmen and Diemen? These words seem to have been heard somewhere: disciples! Ou yechen has an organization called disciples! Gu Li''s mind is numb now. She thinks that Euclidean group is strong enough. It''s unique for him to become the president of a business when he is young. Now she suddenly realizes how terrible the man is. If you are against him, you are just like an egg and a stone. You can''t be naive. She has been in a daze for half a minute. Bai Yifei didn''t dare to ask, but she didn''t say anything wrong. No, I can''t. I''ll tell you what I''ve done. I''ll leave as soon as possible. What a mistake! "That lady, you are free this time. I mainly want to apologize for the last impulse. By the way, I can tell your two friends that their skills are really good. Even in our dead door, they can be ranked as the best. If it''s OK, I''ll go first." "Wait a minute!" Gu Li pointed to Chris on the ground: "how does he deal with it?" "Of course it''s up to you, ma''am. You can do whatever you want." "He has harmed ordinary people and damaged the inherent property of the state. He still has no idea how many things he has committed against the law. I think he should be sent to the gate of the police station, and handed over to the law and the people for trial. He should be sentenced to decades of imprisonment." Throw it at the police station, ma''am. You''re wrong. You should throw it into the sea to feed the sharks. "What''s the matter? What''s the problem?" This kind of operation I really haven''t seen, Bai Yifei wake up: "no problem, we will do it now." Bai Yifei called several brothers and carried them out directly. Gu Li takes out his mobile phone to call Shen Zhe. Three hours later. After the doctor finished the examination, he handed over a medicine list: "it doesn''t matter if you are old, but you can''t stand the toss. You haven''t had a good rest these days, and you haven''t eaten anything. You''re a little weak. You can take these supplements for a few days and you''ll be fine." Shen zhe carefully put it away: "I will. Thank you, doctor." Shen Zhuojun stood up from his chair, but he looked very weak. His eyes were weak and his momentum was weak. He arched his hand slightly: "please." "Uncle Shen, you''re welcome. This is what we should do." When he was sober, he saw Shen zhe arrive with a group of people. As for what he got, he didn''t know: "where''s the kidnapper?" In an instant, everyone''s eyes turned to Gu Li. The location was informed by her. In disguise, she saved the person. As for the kidnapper who didn''t show up from head to toe, she probably knew it by herself. Under the gaze of the public, she felt guilty and said with a smile, "the kidnapper has been sent to the police station. We have caught him." The atmosphere at the scene was a little strange, as if deliberately hiding something. Of course, she''s hiding something. Gu Li, who just started the investigation a few days ago, solved it today. It''s not that it''s bad. The sooner you save someone, the better. It''s just that she hasn''t explained the whole story. She has found the old man without looking for someone''s help. It is estimated that Shen junzhuo also saw that things were wrong and coughed a few times¡° Everybody, I want to have a word with Xiaozhe. " "Let''s go back first." Everyone should come down, turn around and walk out. Gu Li makes a gesture and says, "Shen Zhe, if you have something to do, please call." As soon as we went out, we couldn''t hold back. Alan came up to us directly: "Xiao Li, how did you find Chris and rescue uncle Shen?" "It''s strange that I didn''t come out this time." Shi Yunhai is also quite curious. He knows that he is a good hand in dealing with this thing. This time, he has the feeling of being robbed of the limelight. Gu Li really doesn''t know how to explain it. He can''t say that it''s Ou yechen who helps. Why does he intervene? He goes to ask for help on his own initiative. It''s too shameless to say that: "well, I''ll keep it secret for the time being. I''ll tell you when it''s right." As soon as the whole thing is said, Qi Shushu''s eyes are all focused on Gu Li, especially Xu Qiyan''s eyes. He seems to ask harshly, "what are you doing behind my back?"?! Looking at the embarrassed look on her face, Alan didn''t continue to ask: "well, since Xiaoli doesn''t want to say it, then we don''t want to ask." After Alan''s success, everyone gave up the idea of further questioning. She was so excited that her eyes were filled with tears. She held Alan in her arms as if she were a big animal: "sister Alan is the best to me..." Lianqi leisurely don''t know where to appear: "Hey, take your words from my wife." "I don''t know. I''m going to hold sister Alan. How about going home to sleep with me tonight?" On hearing this, his face turned green: "no, why does my wife go home for you?" "No, I''ll take sister Alan home." "No, I won''t agree!" Alan helplessly looked at the two people around their back and forth noise, holding his forehead said¡° You two are really children They walked to the gate with a smile. They had already reached the position of the gate, and they were about to leave. Suddenly I heard a cry in the hall behind me: "father! Wake up... " Is this Shen Zhe''s voice? Several people exchanged their eyes and knew something was wrong. Something must have happened. Several people rushed into the hall in a hurry, only to see Shen junzhuo lying on the ground, his hands covering his chest, surrounded by many broken vases and so on. Everyone was stunned for a moment. Alan squatted down to check the injury. At this time, Gu Li also woke up: "Shi Yunhai, hurry up and drive uncle Shen to the hospital!" Chapter 230 From the hospital emergency room, Shen junzhuo went directly into the special ward. Due to special circumstances, family visits are prohibited. Doctors say it will take another two days to get through the dangerous period. If not, people may be gone. After three hours in the hospital, there was still no news. Gu Li asked them to go back first, bought something downstairs and carried it to Shen zhe: "have something to eat. You must keep yourself healthy before your father''s accident." Shen zhe was very advised to take things to the past: "sorry." "How can Lord Shen, who is indulgent and unreasonable and wants to grab three points, apologize frequently since his father came back?" "I always think I know a lot. I''m not a child. I''ve grown up, but now I suddenly find that I''m nothing. I don''t understand that there are many things that can''t be controlled, such as father, such as many... " Gu Li looked at him awkwardly: "to tell you the truth, I still feel that people should at least have some self-confidence!" "I really admire you. If I go through these things, I can''t stand up." "Well, that has been said." The hospital is full of the smell of disinfectant. Special wards are not allowed to visit at will. They are not allowed to run and speak loudly. Therefore, the whole corridor is quiet. When they are silent, the pattering sound of shoes rings from the distance. She looked at Xu Qiyan from far to near: "didn''t I let you go home?" He took out a bag of food from his back and looked at the food on their rattan chair: "you know how to eat. It seems that you two have grown up." "Hello Gu Li and Shen zhe speak together. "It''s like how mature you are." Gu Li did not forget to turn his eyes when he was sarcastic. The other side stood opposite and leaned against the wall: "tell me, what did you say to your father after we left to make you look like this." Shen zhe crossed his hands and said in some embarrassment: "my father asked me how she got out. He thought I knew and kept it from him..." In fact, Shen zhe doesn''t know how people come out, so he has to explain. Gu always miraculously brought people out directly, even if others can''t explain. At that time, just tell the truth and call Gu Li to confront him. A meal can also solve the contradiction between his father and Gu Li. When he thinks of the contradiction between them, he will inevitably ring out the antiques in the warehouse and that problem. Wife, family and even life, who is more important to you than antiques? Every day he thought about this problem, he was almost stunned. As soon as his head pulled out, the crazy idea was born from his mind. Shen junzhuo looked at him silent, more anxious in the heart: "you talk!" "I''m sorry, Dad. We gave those antiques to the bandits." Shen junzhuo''s eyes trembled, and his legs trembled. He sat on the chair behind him, his face turned pale, and he held out his hand to point at him. He could speak for a long time¡° I didn''t tell you since I was a child that no matter what happens, you can''t move those antiques. How can you give them to the kidnappers! What do you think? " His father''s reaction was not unexpected at all, which made Shen zhe feel even colder. It turns out that antiques are more expensive than life. When he was angry, Shen zhe was even more angry: "what I can think of is your life safety. No matter what is false, only your life is true! If you are really kidnapped, what should you do? " "Can''t move antiques, that doesn''t change antiques, those things can''t move..." Shen junzhuo''s mouth has been chanting this sentence, the whole person seems to have lost his soul, the importance of those antiques in his mind is so terrible. Suddenly, the man opened his eyes and thought of something: "just now, it was said that the kidnapper was caught, and it was Miss Gu who helped to save it. When did the antiques disappear? Can the police still recover them?" Seeing his anxious appearance, Shen zhe gritted his teeth and began to tell a lie: "we use antiques to attract the other party to trade, because we can''t call the police, otherwise the other party will tear up the ticket. Gu Li uses her contacts to find a brother in the underworld to save you. As for those antiques, the trade is successful." He bowed his head and felt guilty. He did not dare to look up at his father: "after the success of the antique trade, we only caught one of our accomplices, and the rest left with the curios, and the one who was caught was sent to the police station and killed himself soon." Shen Zhe is very skillful in telling such a big lie. Half true and half false makes people believe it. For example, Chris did die after he was sent to the police station, not by suicide, but by homicide. Since Gu Li is the person who sent the criminals to the prison, she has the qualification to check the scene. She glanced at the detention room where blood was donated. The people on the ground were even more miserable. She shook her head and couldn''t see anything. She went out with her mouth covered. Bai Yifei, the leader of the dead gate who followed him, helped to analyze when he came out: "the person who killed him is a professional killer. I asked the time just now. He should come in from the vent when changing shifts at noon and cut his throat directly with a dagger in his back in three seconds. It takes two minutes for him to finish the shift and then escape." Wow, I didn''t expect that he could analyze so many things at a glance. Gu Li was just about to say a few words of praise when he heard the other party sigh and asked, "what''s the matter?" "I thought it was just an ordinary kidnapping case, but now it seems that it''s not ordinary at all." An unusual kidnapping? Yeah, professional killers must be hired, so Chris has a conductor behind him. Joanna is just an excuse. Chris is a pawn. What do they want? Shen family''s treasure? She said what she thought: "do you mean there are people behind the scenes?" Bai Yifei shrugged and dragged her out: "otherwise, the people behind the scenes must be very powerful. Otherwise, how can they kill people in the police station?" "Are they aiming at the treasure of the Shen family, or me?" "Well, I don''t know. As for the Shen family, it''s obvious that there are not many people in Yancheng to spy on the treasure. They just don''t care that everyone is familiar with it and doesn''t want to start. There is no one in the Shen family. This is an example. If it''s against you, madam... " These people are professional killers, international fugitives and so on. If there is an organization that can control them, it''s terrible! Chapter 231 Seeing that, Gu Li waved in front of him: "Hey, what do you think?" Bai Yifei suddenly woke up and left quickly with an arched hand: "I still have something to deal with. Madam, be careful when you go back." No, we have to report this to the boss soon. Whether it is related to the safety of Gu Li, or there is such a danger in Z, we should pay attention to it. Gu Li yelled behind his back, "don''t tell ou yechen about this!" He made an OK gesture from a distance. He didn''t get distracted on the surface. It''s a joke! Who can I tell if I don''t tell the boss about it? Hearing this, Shen zhe gave birth to a question: "so how on earth did you get my father out?" "I really don''t know how to say that, and I''m in a muddle." I don''t know how Bai Yifei did it. Anyway, as soon as he opened his eyes, he was already kneeling in the office. Xu Qiyan picked an eyebrow: "let me guess, what you don''t want to say must have something to do with Ou yechen." "..." if you don''t speak, no one will think of people as dumb. Gu Li broke his silver teeth and said, "well, I admit that I really can''t do anything about it, so I secretly went to find Tu Nan. But I swear I won''t ask him to help me. I spent a lot of money to ask him to check the information for me." After a pause, her voice quickly became smaller because she had no confidence¡° But I don''t know if Tu Nan will tell ou yechen. Ou yechen immediately sent someone to investigate. The next day, a guy named Bai Yifei appeared in front of me with someone. Chris also caught your father and came out. I swear to God, I really don''t know what the process is like. Like you, I only see the result. " "It seems that I really want to thank President ou for this." Shen zhe sighed. As soon as he looked up, he found the injury in Xu Qiyan''s eyes. So deep and helpless, he probably also wants to protect and be a hero. He can do anything. Also as a man, Shen zhe understood this sense of powerlessness and quickly changed the topic: "OK, continue to talk about my business." "You must have known how much my father was obsessed with those antiques. I''m more sad than him. From the beginning I talked about antiques and went there, to the end I completely deviated. After so many things happened, I can''t help being prejudiced against him. " "After a few words, we had a fight..." Shen zhe blushes. After his mother''s death, what he trusts most is his father. He didn''t expect that all the deceit comes from the people he loves most. Those facts are like the estrangement between two people. The relationship between father and son will never return to the past. "So you killed your mother for the money!" "Your mother made a mistake. I admit I did it wrong, but I did it for a reason." He laughed a few times: "there''s a fart problem. My mother''s fault is to steal the money from my family and go shopping. This kind of mistake makes you abandon the person who has been with me for ten years. You are the devil of selfishness!" Slap, Shen junzhuo''s slap has appeared on his face, the other side''s eyes hate looking at him: "you say it again!" "Am I wrong? You are scum, you kill people! Three "I have a reason. In order to protect our family, they have committed unforgivable crimes." He felt that these words were very absurd and could make people laugh at any time: "ha ha, what are you guarding that pile of antiques?" Shen junzhuo even nodded very seriously: "yes, that''s our family. That''s what I and you should guard." Shen zhe has been fooled for a long time. He thinks that his IQ has gone wrong. It''s like someone suddenly told you that the sun in the sky is square, which is totally different from the concept education you received since childhood: "father, that''s not what we should guard, that''s just the legacy that grandfather left us. We can put it away and treasure it for future generations, You can even buy them when you have no money. " "Only family is what we should guard. How could you kill your mother for them? Is it in your mind that my mother and I are better than that pile of antiques? " The other party couldn''t believe his thought: "how can you think that? Your grandfather asked us to take good care of antiques before he died. That''s the glory of our family. That''s the history that can''t be copied. How can you think that about them! You black sheep, you even want to sell it! " "I admit that antiques are a national culture, and they don''t belong to us alone." "No, I can''t! It has to be ours. That batch of things can not be missing at all. We have to guard them from generation to generation. " He shook his head helplessly. His father was old Feng, and he couldn''t hear any more words. Shen zhe suddenly feels that he doesn''t know the person in front of him, and the world is so strange. Step back a few times, he suddenly ironic smile¡° I''m the only son in the Shen family. Those things will come to me sooner or later. I''m sure I''ll throw them all, one by one, in front of your grave. Let you feel what your mother thought before she died! " A slap, always tough father eyes even with tears: "you dare." His voice trembled with a cry, which was no longer a threat, but a plea. His father, who was high above him, prayed for himself for them. Shen zhe thinks that he really overestimates himself. Life, family and even respect eyes are not as important to his father as those dead things. He forced himself to pull out a smile: "then try it. It''s really no good. You can get me a younger brother and sister while you are young." Leaving this sentence, Shen zhe turns around and plans to leave. As soon as he steps to the door, a loud noise comes from behind. He looks back and plans to have a look. Then something flies to his side, and the vase directly breaks under his feet. Shen junzhuo threw all the things on the table. He wanted to speak, but he couldn''t speak. He pointed to him with one hand and covered his chest with the other. He just stood there looking at his father coldly, but for the first time in five years, he looked at him with a scanning eye. Three seconds later, the huge mountain from small to large fell directly on the ground. Shen zhe was dull and didn''t know what to do. His father opened his mouth and called his name. He only saw the bright red blood rushing out from the corner of his mouth. He hated him, but he hated death more than he did. After the man fell to the ground, Shen zhe still raised his hands and feet to surrender. He ran to Shen junzhuo and burst out with a runny nose and tears: "father..." Chapter 232 There is a good saying here: people do not die, they do not die. After listening to the story, Gu Li touched his chin and said, "well, you''re the one who''s going to die." "Yes, I almost lost my father, but I know the answer I want." Looking at his melancholy expression, Xu Qiyan asked, "are you happy?" "What?" Shen zhe didn''t respond. "Now that you know the truth, even what your father thinks, are you happy?" "I''m not happy. I''m sad. I''m beginning to doubt life." He put out his hand: "if so, why do you still pursue the truth again and again?" "Yes, everyone knows that it will be very painful to uncover the scar, but everyone will be cheap, and will stretch out his hand to lift the scar, because if he doesn''t touch it in person, he will never know what is hidden under it. I hate the truth, but I hate being hidden more Shen Zhe''s eyes fixed on the void: "don''t you have that kind of experience? People all over the world know the truth, only you don''t know it. You live in the ivory tower constructed for you by others naively. You even feel very beautiful and happy. But you don''t know that someone has ridiculed you and called you a fool against your head. You don''t know anything. These are not terrible. The most terrible thing is that you don''t know. " "Enough! No more Gu Li''s face was very ugly and immediately stopped. He jerked his spirit back, took a deep breath, turned his head and asked, "what''s the matter?" Gu Li''s expression seems to think of something terrible. She shakes her head and stands up from her seat with her bag: "sorry, I''m going to go back to my beauty sleep. You can stare at me here. I''ll give you a holiday these days. When your father wakes up, please send us a letter. If you have anything to do, please call us." After leaving a few words in a hurry, she picked up her pace and left. Xu Qiyan didn''t care what she was told, so he quickly followed her steps: "Qian Rong..." Under the impulse, he directly called the most familiar name before. Gu Li''s body was stiff. When she heard the familiar voice, she couldn''t hold back her tears. She quickly reached out and wiped away her tears: "there''s no need to apologize. I''m ok." After years of getting along with each other, Gu Li had already formed a tacit understanding. Gu Li knew what he wanted to say: "don''t send me. I''m here now I want to go home by myself one night. " With that, Gu Li goes down the stairs in a hurry. Xu Qiyan wants to pursue, but he stops in the same place. He does everything carefully for fear of making the other party unhappy, but the more he does, the more he looks at the other party farther and farther away from him. Shallow capacity, is not from the moment Lingxiao appeared, we will never be together. Gu Li goes to the car and wants to call Fang Yuning home. She looked at the phone number on her mobile phone for a long time. Her finger finally fell on Su Zhan''s number, and she dialed it directly. Because of Han Huanhuan, they changed their number long ago, but they still looked at each other''s smile. Gu Li''s mood also improved: "I''ll take you with me when I have something to do in the future." "I''m here. Thank you, Sister Li." The knife quickly walked a few steps and quickly opened the door: "elder sister, please!" "Oh, this pony is very qualified." Two people happily took the elevator until they reached the seventh floor of the Golden City Casino. When the elevator is opened, there is the decoration of the hotel rooms. Gray and gold match each other. It''s elegant but heavy. European style decoration, thick red carpet, and a few incomprehensible oil paintings in the corridor. When you see this, you can see the knife Is also a Leng: "I have not been here." "This is obviously the private space of Ou yechen. This style is inherited from his family." Gu Lisi sneered mercilessly. "Well, Sister Li, I''ll send it here. Just go straight." She nodded and waved goodbye: "well, I''ll just go there myself. When I''m free, we''ll have a drink together." The knife answered and left the floor in the elevator. Gu Li stepped on the carpet and felt light. What''s the taste of power? That''s probably the feeling. Chapter 233 With the understanding of Ou yechen, Gu Li goes to a black pine door in a corner. She gently knocked on the door, turned the handle and went in. The people inside were also in a daze. The dim light of the solid wood table and several chairs surrounded the crowd, and the smoke lingered as if they were talking about this topic. Several people looked back at the same time, and the one sitting in the middle of the table was ou yechen. She stood at the door with a sweet smile. You see, after three years apart, I''m still the one who knows you best in the world. The crowd kept turning back, as if they heard some kind of click. About six people froze in the same place. Or Gu Li broke the silence: "that, did I disturb you?" Ou yechen stood up in a hurry and waved the smoke with his hand. He was just like a adolescent boy in a hurry. After class, he saw the girl he liked embarrassed and didn''t know what to do: "you... How did you find it? I''ll call to pick you up." "It doesn''t matter. I can find it. My intuition tells me it should be this room." Tu Nan, sitting beside ou yechen, stands up, in which Gu Li only knows him. You don''t have to look at the pictures. It''s hard to move. Just the performance of our boss is enough to explain the problem. The iceberg of the millennium has melted! Ya, the sun actually rises from the West. Wait, is this the elder disciple who kills people without blinking an eye? This woman can''t use witchcraft. Everyone quickly stood up, except for Tu Nan, who was very happy. Everyone''s faces were full of big house numbers, and their eyes were full of doubts. Ou yechen looked at Gu Li at the door. If it wasn''t for the atmosphere, it would have been discussed. Ou yechen cleared his throat and said, "well, let''s talk about it first today. No name, you go back and sort it out. I''ll see the result tomorrow. It''s hard for everyone. I still have something to deal with. Please go back. " Everyone looked like I knew what I knew. He quickly packed up his things and went out, while he was still fanning the smoke. Gu Li passed him one by one. The oldest one was an old man in his fifties. The rest were no more than thirty years old. He was fat, thin, tall and short. Among them, the man in the white shirt was the most beautiful. The face of the male and female was exquisite and indescribable. A pair of Danfeng eyes were enchanting, but he had shoulder length short and medium hair. If it wasn''t for his thin body, It''s estimated that they can all kneel down and yell at the goddess. As this man was shining in the crowd, Gu Li couldn''t ignore him and couldn''t help looking more. The man seemed to be looking at herself. He suddenly turned his head and raised a brilliant smile at the corner of his mouth. It didn''t matter. It seemed that all the flowers in heaven and earth were blooming. It was really beautiful. It was as bright as spring flowers. It was clear and attractive without half masculinity. I don''t know why, Gu limeng blushed. Walking at the end of the picture difficult to find this detail, directly pushed him: "peach, go faster." After hearing Tu Nan''s voice, she suddenly woke up and shook her head: "Tu Nan, help me get some wine. It''s not too strong. I''m not good at drinking, and it''s better to drink. It''s better to have fruit beer. Thank you." "You''re welcome, ma''am. I''ll have it delivered right away." A sentence from Madame caused everyone to turn around again. Gu Li stood with her back to them. She could clearly feel that all her eyes were focused on her. Everyone''s eyes looked at him one by one from top to bottom. Her whole body was cold, and she felt the illusion of being swallowed alive. Gu Li went into the room and closed the door. Ou yechen quickly came over and reached for her bag: "sorry, did you scare me?" The smell of smoke in the room is almost gone. The room is very big. It is full of brown solid wood furniture. There are rows of bookcases against the wall. Facing the door is the desk with a few chairs. Next to the desk is a group of sofas. In the open room, there are almost all cabinets with messy files on them. The main colors are yellow and brown. With the light, it looks like a filter. It''s like what I remember. Found that she was looking at the room, ou yechen explained: "this room is usually only my own person, because things are too confidential, also did not hire an assistant, I don''t want to let Su Zhan too much involved in the business here, so it''s a mess like this." "Well, I know you are the boss behind the scenes of the Golden City Casino." The other party suddenly stiff: "what do you think? I don''t want you to know that. " Gu Li answered the wrong question: "I''ll tell you in secret, these are all things that Tu Nan told me." He poured two cups of tea and sat next to Gu Li, picking his eyebrows and wondering what it meant. Tu Nan has been with him for three years. He knows too much about his personality, and he will never say these words just because of his relationship with Gu Li. This is a fair and aboveboard set up. Gu Li got drunk without drinking. Recently, there have been too many exciting things. It seems that everyone around her has to calculate, show different faces and emotions to anyone, and everyone in China Resources has to take care of themselves. Want more, ambition, naturally pay more. It''s amazing to be in care of your family step by step. You have to calculate the gain and loss every step you take. It seems that you haven''t laughed for a long time, and you haven''t expressed your feelings frankly. She became more and more strange. She knows that she can find her former self here, and she doesn''t need to put on a smiling face to treat the annoying people, because she knows that no matter what kind of people are here, ou yechen will spoil herself as always. Seeing his doubts, Gu Li smiles¡° I told Tunan not to tell you all about Uncle Shen. This guy told you all about Uncle Shen! " So the heart is not agreeable, secretly accuse of his appearance, hope the night Chen of Europe punishes. The appearance of the ancient spirit appeared again. It seemed that she was a little arrogant and unreasonable. Ou yechen saw the familiar Gu qianrong and replied with a indulgent smile: "no problem. I will teach him a good lesson. Then I will take a video to show you. Next time you meet again, you can laugh at him. If you are not satisfied with him, you can laugh at him, I will punish again. " You see how powerless I put forward a request, he will be full of promise down. Gu Li''s eyes suddenly filled with tears. He didn''t know why he was crying, but he was smiling: "a gentleman''s word." Europe night Chen palm lightly claps on his hand, a word: "Sima is hard to chase." Chapter 234 Margaret, Singapore commander, Bloody Mary Dozens of cocktails line up on the solid wood table. The transparent glass is shining with colorful colors, setting off a pair of clear and confused eyes. Gu Li''s slender fingers beat on the table: "I told Tu Nan not to drink. He didn''t feel sorry for me sincerely." Fingers across the cup, a cool from the fingertips straight to the mind. Before she took back her fingers, a palm touched her waist. The temperature of the man was very high, and fireworks were lit on her through the thin cloth. Ou yechen wrapped one hand around her waist, the other hand picked up the South China Sea shore on the table: "this kind of wine uses rum to make base wine. The degree is low. Do you want to taste some of this beautiful young lady?" Cologne mixed with tobacco flavor lingering around her nose, Gu Li''s greedy taste. Gu Li sat on the solid wood table, looking like a rebellious kitten: "well, I haven''t had a drink yet. Have a drink." The man hooked the corner of his mouth, put his hand on the table beside her, imprisoned her in his arms, and took a cup to his mouth to drink. Then he lowered his head to her mouth. She a Leng immediately understood what meaning, the smiling face is bright of gather in the past, cautiously stretched out the tip of the tongue to lick at the side of the mouth. This gentle and light action is like a feather scratching the palm of the hand, which makes people itch all over. Ou yechen''s dark eyes are full of lust, which almost engulfs his sense. He reluctantly presses the impulse of his heart. He wants to dissect the kitten in front of him and swallow it into his stomach. In this way, the human creature belongs to himself. His throat moved, and the wine went into his throat: "can you taste what it''s like after drinking just a little?" He raised his glass and took another sip. He raised his glass and motioned, "do you want to try it again? I have a lot more here?" Gu Li licked her lips and blinked at him. She wandered outside for three years. Although her business ability didn''t grow much, she learned how to deal with the situation. Her high heels were taken off directly. She rotated her body and took her bags with her feet in mind. Looking at her these movements, ou yechen feels that he is hot and dry all over. He reaches for the two buttons on his chest and shrinks his clavicle to expose his chest all the way down. "You''ve learned all the tricks to seduce men." "Can these means be used to seduce the president of Europe?" She came over with a black cylindrical object in her hand. When she founded her disciples, ou yechen worked hard step by step in the night market. He saw the object in each other''s hand at a glance: "do you want to play with me?" "No?" Gu Li put the things on the table, pouted her little mouth, and looked aggrieved: "I come to you, but I don''t know what to do. How embarrassing it is for two people to just sit. It''s better to play the game, which can cultivate their sentiment and increase their feelings. What do you think, Mr. Ou?" Ou yechen is lying on the sofa with his long legs on the table. His loose shirt has some messy hair, and his whole body is languid. "Beauty can do whatever she wants, please." He looked at Gu Li skillfully waving dice, and his eyes revealed some sadness. She put the dice on the table, raised her chin and asked, "how about the size?" "At will, but I warn you that my gambling is not bad." "You can''t beat me, no matter how you bet." There was a look of doubt in his eyes. Gu Li replied with a smile: "there are only two results, big or small. I guess it''s small. President Ou naturally chooses big. If I win, you have to satisfy my desire within a range of ability, and I will also satisfy you. If I lose, I just turn around and leave. Can president Ou win the game? " As soon as the other side pulls her arm, Gu Li''s body shakes and lies on him. Before he could react, a kiss fell on his lips. His tongue was flexible to pry open the shell teeth, and his breath followed his opponent''s whole body. His heart seemed to be filled. His aggressive momentum almost made Gu Li unable to resist. His whole body felt forced to follow his opponent''s action. She felt like a drowning person on the sea. The person in front of her was the only driftwood on the boundless sea. The long and fierce kiss lasted until Gu Li was almost out of breath, and Ou yechen was reluctant to let her go. Looking at her flushed face, he contentedly touched the liquid flowing out of his mouth with his fingers, and pinched the little face by the way: "don''t play, you have won, you have won from the beginning." There was a mist in Gu Li''s eyes: "I thought you would be angry. I took myself and you as a deal." He gently stroked her in his arms, fingered her little bit on the skin, and carefully cherished her as the most precious treasure of this century: "everyone has dignity, everyone hates being pitied, but you know what? People in some dark places will feel that even if they are pitied, it is a kind of warmth. " "Ou yechen, when did you become so miserable?" She held up the face that she was thinking about day and night. How many times did she dream in the middle of the night? How many times did she wake up in the morning? How many times did she think that she could see each other as long as she turned her head? A sweet kiss would be printed on her forehead. Someone slapped her ass and told her, "kitten, get up." Sad sad, she wanted to tell him, even in the roadside to see strange trees, want to photograph him. The biggest fear of people in this life is habit. Gu Li has been used to each other''s existence for a long time. But all of a sudden, she wants to destroy this picture. Why is it that she is always missing, sad, worried and afraid? Even a little thing will be sad. If ou yechen appears, she will not struggle in the sea of pain. He attached his hand: "because of you, I became so pitiful." "Gu Li, no matter what you do, I won''t be angry because it''s yours. Don''t say a request. If you want my life, I will give you all the land, because I have learned a truth in the past three years without you that I can''t live without you. " Well said, but who knows the truth? Just take it as the truth. Gu Li is willing to drink the poison like honey. She lowers her head and kisses each other in the corner of her mouth. After three years of meeting touched the soul, those buried in the bottom of the bitter tired all turned into tonight''s madness, we have no identity, no past, only this moment of joy, enjoy it, maybe no tomorrow. Chapter 235 The next day, Gu Li came out with her clothes and high heels. It seems that I didn''t drink in the bar yesterday. My head aches and my body aches. Oh, it hurts everywhere. Ya! Can ou yechen have mercy on jade! After a few steps forward, Tu Nan came up face to face. Eyes in touch with her when jumping in place for a while, really scared to jump a: "madam?" Why do you see the ghost''s expression on your face? Gu Li squints his eyes and looks at him plaintively. He looks down at his sports shoes and says, "you take off your shoes for me. I don''t want to go back in high heels. I''m really tired." Action faster than the brain, map difficult subconsciously began to take off shoes, take off half just remember that place is wrong: "Madam want to go back?" "Otherwise, shall I stay here for the night?" If you spend another night here, you will not be able to get out of bed. "No, no, I didn''t mean that." Tu Nan didn''t know what picture he thought of in his mind. He was very obscene. "I mean, do you want to change your clothes before you go out, or do you want to clean up before you leave?" Looking down at the little black skirt that came from me yesterday, I didn''t feel much when I stepped on the carpet barefoot: "what''s wrong with me, is my image bad?" Two people are here to entangle the line to think about the problem, ou yechen carrying a tray came from afar: "small glass, you wake up?" At this time, Tu Nan had already taken off his shoes, but he didn''t give them either. He took the initiative to answer, "well, madam is going to leave here." He directly threw the tray to Tu Nan: "how do you go back now? I''ll take you back after a rest." Thinking of what happened last night, she had a red face. Now he and he get together in a space to breathe together. All these air are embarrassed: "no..." Without two words to say half, in front of the people directly hold her up. "This is my place and it''s six floors underground. You''d better be honest with me." The enchanting little kitten changed back to the grinning wild cat. This is Gu Li''s normal state. She grinned and was not honest in her arms: "hum, do you think I can''t beat you?" "Yes? Did you hit me last night? " "..." blushed, almost bleeding. Gu Li searched for words and phrases in her head. She was very smart when she was with the guys from the design institute. I couldn''t say anything when I met him. It seemed that I didn''t have enough intelligence when I met him. It''s hard to imagine that I left my shoes in the same place, holding a tray barefoot and eating dog food in my mouth. It''s really miserable. Entering the room, ou yechen holds her directly to the bathroom and throws her into the bathtub. "You are full of water and sweat. Wake up here. I''ll ask them to bring you some clothes. There are girls'' clothes in bars and casinos. I''ll put the bath towel at the door and wait for you to come out for dinner." She was very comfortable lying in the warm water, although she still refused: "I don''t want to take a bath here." Just ready to leave the European night Chen and the same way back: "why?" "I just checked. The bathroom door here is not locked. What if you come in suddenly while I''m taking a bath? You''ll see me out in that way." He picked his eyebrows, leaned down and supported the edge of the bathtub with both hands. Gu Li''s heart clattered. Did she say something wrong? No, there is no lock in the bathroom. I''m kidding. I don''t want to take a bath. The first thing I do when I wake up is to come and observe. After a struggle, I still decide to give up and plan to go home to take a bath with all the alcohol. It''s a matter for him to meow when he comes back home. Looking back at his home, Fang Yuning and Gu Jianhong are staring at him. When he comes back to the dormitory, Xu Qiyan will definitely ask what happened. Gu Li suddenly feels miserable and is in charge all day long, tossing back and forth in the hands of several people. Even if she is not wrong, she is still afraid to hide in the bathtub. "Miss, please recognize the fact that I saw you out four years ago. In the past three years, my body will certainly change compared with that of the past. I''m sorry. I saw it very carefully last night. " Looking at his poor smile, Gu Li gave him several eye Knives: "go away!" The appearance of the kitten is really cute. Ou yechen feels her head in a good mood. If he can have such a scene every morning, he will be satisfied in his life: "well, you take a bath slowly. After washing, you eat. I''m waiting for you." When someone came out of the bathroom, Gu Li was relieved and carefully took off her little black skirt. There was warm water in the bathtub. When she was carried in just now, ou yechen threw her in. Well, that''s good. It''s said that the little black skirt outside, even the underwear inside, has been wet. The only thing you can wear is probably the black high heels outside. But it''s already like this. It''s better to take a good bath. Gu Li heart a horizontal, what he said is not without reason, anyway have already seen light, who is afraid of who! If he came quickly, he would stab him in the eye with soap. It was self-defense when he went to court. She felt relieved when she thought about it, and put the soap in the place where it was easiest to get. Warm water across the skin, Gu Li relaxed lying in the bathtub when suddenly realized something wrong, wait a moment, what is his arm? Bruise! No, it''s a bloody strawberry print. From the arms to the chest, from the waist to the calves, it''s full of bite marks and bruises. The density is amazing! These marks are light red and deep black. I go, ou yechen, do you belong to a dog? What are these! What did you do last night?! She didn''t have any impression of last night. Everyone was drunk when they were not drunk. They just drank a mouthful of wine and broke off. Only now did she know that it was because of last night that she was ashamed. In order to protect herself, her brain automatically turned on the memory closure. Just looking at the traces on her body, Gu Li could hardly imagine what happened last night. For the best, maybe he didn''t do anything last night, and Ou yechen has been holding himself all night. Slap yourself on the door of your head. It''s fantastic. How can it be! Gu Li''s head is covered with black lines, and his strawberry prints are all printed on his neck. Who''s so close to him? Well, wait a minute? Gu Li came out of the bathtub naked and ran to the mirror: "ah Chapter 236 Gu Li has been standing in front of the mirror for three minutes. She is thinking about whether she wants to bump her head and die here. Ah, how can she go out and meet people like this? How can she stand up to me? I''m still Sister Li! How does my little brother think of me? She finally knows why Tu Nan''s eyes look like that. Ah, my image is completely destroyed! Europe night Chen this beast, oneself absolute meeting and he die together. Originally, I thought I could take advantage of this transaction, but now I know I''m completely at a loss. Uncle, I don''t have a good piece of meat on my neck. Strawberries are printed layer by layer on my neck and clavicle, including my ears. Fortunately, my face is still intact. I don''t know if it stimulates female hormones. Gu Li always feels that her skin is better than yesterday. That guy must have been hungry last night. If it wasn''t for cannibalism, he might have been eaten up last night. She slapped her hand on the mirror, my God! How can I go home like this? I''m going to be an Arab woman from the beginning to the end. Moreover, it will take three or four days for these kissing marks to go down. How can I live these three or four days? I want to cry in the mirror. Just as Gu Li stood in front of the mirror in a daze, thinking about his future life, ou yechen outside knocked on the door: "I''ve put my clothes at the door. Will you wear clothes or can''t get up in the bathtub? If you don''t come out in three minutes, I''ll go in and save you on the principle of worrying about your safety." Rascal! Gu Li scolded in his heart, picked up the clothes on the blanket at the door in a hurry, and yelled: "I''ll put on my clothes right away, and I''ll come out to eat. Don''t come in, or I''ll accuse you of impoliteness!" People outside seemed to cover their chest and said bitterly: "nowadays, heroes and beauties will be regarded as hooligans. It''s hard for good people to do it!" This shameless guy, I haven''t seen him like this for several years. I want to stab him to death after staying for a long time. The clothes sent in are surprisingly normal. Gu Li thought that the clothes she wanted from the girls in the nightclub were low cut short leather skirts. Unexpectedly, they were so pure and lovely. They were pure cotton grey sports long sleeves and black pleated skirts. They were put on her body with long black hair and a plain face. It felt like she was back in her girlhood. Gu Li looked at the lovely girl in the mirror and patted her face. She and three years ago did not change at all. Then she moved her hand down a little, touched the place of her heart, and asked herself: has it really not changed? She wiped her hair half dry and walked out of the bathroom. Sitting on the sofa in the living room, ou yechen, who was dealing with business, had no hidden experience in her eyes. She grinned brightly: "you''re still pretty like this. I like it." Deliberately and each other, Gu Li not angry with him: "hum, I don''t like it." On the table are some simple breakfasts, white porridge, fried dough sticks, cake and bread, mixed with Chinese and Western food. Gu Li is shocked by the mixture. She doesn''t know whether it''s coincidence or intentional. Her habit is to eat like this, because she likes to eat small bread and drink several bowls of porridge in the morning, so she combines Chinese and Western food, Neither fish nor fowl had ever been able to make complaints about her. Later, maybe she felt that she really liked it, and gradually changed her habits, and the breakfast at home became like this. Maybe you can see Gu Li''s hesitation. Ou yechen explains, "you like to eat like this three years ago. I slowly follow your habits, and yours has become mine. Three years later, I still can''t change it. I don''t know if you can change it?" "Of course I can''t change it. It''s my habit." Gu Li was shy and hesitated. In this matter, it seems that the more I describe it, the more black it is. As soon as I look up, my eyes fall into each other''s eyes, and my face turns red. I''m so angry that I directly change the topic: "well, well, I didn''t eat much last night. I''ve been very hungry for a long time. Finish eating quickly and send me back!" "Well, here you are. Eat it." Ou yechen pushed everything in front of her. After eating the whole breakfast noisily, they seemed to go back to three years ago. When she pushed the food forward, the whole person collapsed on the sofa: "Oh, I''m so full, I''m so miserable!" "Then get up and walk. Don''t lie down all the time." She squints at Ou yechen on the opposite sofa, who is still sorting out the documents in hand. She smiles and waves: "no, no, it''s the happiest thing in the world to lie down after eating too much. You don''t have to do anything. You don''t have to think about anything. It''s really cool to be a rice bug." Ou yechen just ready to say, I always welcome you to continue to come back as a rice bug, but her head recalled what happened to her three years ago, this sentence is like a thorn stuck in the throat, not up or down, as long as you move a little, you will cut your throat very painful. The speaker didn''t mean to listen. Gu Li didn''t mean that either. He was heartbroken when he was full. He turned his head and looked at Ou yechen''s face. He was in a daze. For the sake of inviting himself to dinner, he kindly asked, "what''s the matter with you?" The other side stood up and walked towards her. Gu Li was startled by this sudden action. Damn, where did I offend you again! The speed of struggling to get up can''t compare with the speed of his coming. Before he can do it, ou yechen has come to her and pressed her shoulder to let her lie down again: "you don''t like to lie down when you''re full, just keep on lying down." Lying in her heart, her hands crossed her chest, showing a defensive posture: "what do you want to do?" With a hint of coolness, a rope appeared around his neck, and a bronze key hung at the end of the rope. Ou yechen squatted beside the sofa and said softly, "this is the key here. I''ll say hello to people. You can come to this office at any time. If you want to eat in the future, you can come at any time. There''s no need to make a deal. I can afford a meal, And Half way through, ou yechen stops abruptly. Gu Li doesn''t know why he looks at him. He thinks of something seriously: "no, I take back what I said just now. There is no relationship between us. Everything needs to be exchanged. You need to make a deal when you come here to eat. " Chapter 237 Gu Li''s face was filled with crows. I was a little moved just now. I knew my conscience would be fed to the dog. You see, God is so fast that he slapped you in the face in less than three seconds. She took the bronze key and threw it to the other side without thinking: "give it back, I don''t want it!" Ou yechen catches the key and puts it back into her hands again. She says, "listen to me first. What I want is very small, just a little bit. Besides, you can not only eat, you can eat whatever you want. I can let people transport in from abroad, but also have fun here. You can go to casinos, and there are game halls, billiards and KTV. This building has any entertainment places, you can play at will. And the most important thing is that you will get a heart to heart talk from me, a gentle and considerate European president. When you suddenly need my help to make a deal that day, I can give you a 20% discount. " He said: "such a cost-effective thing, Miss Gu really do not consider it?" The other side is really a good business man. The black can be said to be white. This transaction is also fooled by him. He seems to take advantage of it. When the other side says so, Gu Li has a strange impulse to continue to ask: "well, let''s hear it. What do you want?" Ou yechen''s body suddenly rises and her head comes towards her. Gu Li instinctively wants to avoid it, but she has already shrunk to the corner of the sofa. There is no place to continue to avoid. She nervously closes her eyes and doesn''t know what the other party wants to do to herself. Just waiting in horror, I felt a kiss fall on my forehead. Not including any lust, it was just a simple and soft kiss. He got up straight after kissing his forehead and hit his fingers on his head: "OK, I''ll just kiss you. Look what you''re afraid of." Gu Li opened one eye with common sense and asked in disbelief, "is that it?" He ruffian smile: "how, you want me to do something else to you." She rubbed the sound from the sofa sat straight body, head to become a rattle: "no, no, absolutely not this meaning, you think too much." "This is the deal I want. The next time you come to play, you can kiss me. I swear that you only need to kiss me. As for where to kiss, you can decide. This deal is not too much. I think you seem to take a big advantage of it." "Are you sure?" Gu Li''s suspicious face doesn''t believe three words. "I, ou yechen, mean what I say. When did I go back?" At the mention of this sentence, Gu Li suddenly remembered an important time. He straightened his body and pointed at him with his finger: "I suddenly remembered something. You could promise me a request last night." Ou yechen drags the table behind him and directly sits on it: "well, you say it, I''m listening." "I want you..." He grabbed Gu Li''s finger and showed a very happy smile on his face: "absolutely. I''ve been waiting for you here. Come on." Gu Li took out his finger and slapped him on the back of his hand: "don''t make trouble. I said I want you to give up the land development right in the western suburbs to my father. That''s it." The other side''s eyes narrowed instantly: "your father asked you to come?" "No, he doesn''t know it at all. It''s what I want." Of course, some people forced me to come, such as Fang Yuning. Don''t know why, the night Chen of Europe seemed to be relieved tone, the vision some serious ponder her: "do you know the importance of this express delivery?" Unfortunately, Gu Li really knew the importance of the land, and because he knew it, he managed to get it from Ou yechen. Of course, it was a bit too much to defend the title with this trick, and he would not agree to use the feelings between them to exchange such an important thing. She bowed her head and looked like she had made a mistake¡° I know that a few days ago, I overheard the conversation between my father and mother about the value of this land. I know that even development can''t make a lot of money, but the symbolic meaning of this land is not simple for both of you. " She gave a smile and shook her head: "in fact, it doesn''t matter. I thought before I came back that this land is so important to you. I won''t agree to it so easily. I just want to have a try. I suddenly came back to Gu''s home. Although the big move of blood relationship is supported there, I still can''t stand firmly. Since three years ago, I have been very worried about gain and loss. It seems that I can feel at ease only by holding all the power in my hand. " Voice just fell, ou yechen said a sentence in a correct tone: "I promise." "Ha?" She also indulged in their own feelings of failure, some hoodwinked looked up. Ou yechen put his big hand on his head, and the temperature from his palm was so clear and strong. His eyes were warm, and his black pupil was like Obsidian: "I said that I promised you the land development in the western suburbs. Take it to Gu Jianhong, and he will be very happy and give you something. If the image you made in the early stage is reliable, Maybe it will enter the Gu group. " She was so excited that she almost didn''t jump up on the sofa. After a few happy moments, she suddenly thought that she was stealing the fruits of other people''s labor. She suddenly became a little embarrassed, and even felt sorry for him: "well, why do you want to give it to me?" "If you can get your sense of security, a small piece of land is nothing. What''s more, the so-called leader of state Z is not a piece of land that can be absolute. I still have many ways to prove my ability to everyone. " This sense of self-confidence is the proud ou yechen: "you also go home to tell your father, let the family ready to fight, this position I want to set, failure is certain, I just hope he doesn''t lose too ugly." Then the palm of his hand slowly fell, from the top of his head to the face, pinched her little face. Because of his great strength, Gu Li couldn''t help taking a cold breath and hissed his hand off. "The most important thing is that I want to tell you that I will never break my promise, especially to you, no matter what I have said or done before, as long as I promise you, I will do it. I don''t expect you to believe me again, but I''ll show you a little bit Chapter 238 Gu Li is wearing ou yechen''s boots when he gets on the bus. He finds a silk scarf around his neck in the room. The knife feels strange when he sees the silk scarf. When he wants to ask, Tu Nan stares back with a look in his eyes, which makes him afraid to ask again. Ou yechen stood outside with one hand in his pocket and the other hand holding the door: "I have to continue the meeting that didn''t finish last night. You should be careful when you go back. When you get home, if it''s inconvenient to call me, you need to send a message to let me know. Do you hear me?" Sitting in the car, Gu Li was baptized by the eyes coming from all directions. He felt very uncomfortable and quickly replied, "OK, I know." "Well, be careful that way." Wait until the parting, ou yechen reveals all over: "I look forward to our next meeting." The door was slowly closed by him. When the car started, Gu Li could still see the other party standing in the same place. Tu Nan said something in his ear. I don''t know if he heard it or not. He looked straight at the car until it disappeared at the corner. Gu Li couldn''t see him. Maybe he was infected by his atmosphere, and Gu Li''s heart was empty, as if he would never meet again. This mood maintained nearly half an hour, has been waiting for her to arrive at the hospital gate? "Madam, we have arrived." I guess I heard everyone yelling like this, and the driver said the same. Gu Li bowed his head slightly and said, "thank you." When she arrived at the hospital, she didn''t go to the appointed place. Instead, she took dozens of band aids from the pharmacy in front of her and pasted them on her neck. When she pasted them, the little nurses in the pharmacy couldn''t see them: "Miss, if these bruises are ventilated, they will get better faster. If you really don''t let people see them, I suggest you go to the general surgery department to bandage them. And Jiabao has been sentenced in China. Do I need to call the police? " She was stunned and quickly waved: "no, no, this is... An accident, not domestic violence, but I still thank you." The little nurse suddenly seemed to understand something, with an embarrassed look on her face. She scratched her head and said, "I know young people are very enthusiastic, but more strawberry seeds can easily cause arterial bleeding. If it''s serious, you may suffocate. Pay attention next time." Gu Li thanks again and again and swears that he will pay attention next time. He flashes out of the pharmacy with a smile. She took out the mirror and looked at the band aid on her neck. It seemed that it was too much, but now she couldn''t manage so much. If she really went to wrap a few bandages, they would make a fuss and let her take it apart. It would be more embarrassing. When he got to Uncle Shen''s ward, Han Huanhuan was playing games at the door. When he looked up, he saw her. He was so scared that he almost didn''t throw the tablet out of his hand. He excitedly went up to him and asked, "boss, what''s wrong with your neck? The southern city let the kitten scratch like this? " "Almost, but the result was good. I snatched a very big mouse from the cat''s mouth." "What is it, boss? Are you awake?" As she spoke, her hand covered Gu Li''s forehead. When Gu Li reached out and broke each other''s wrist, he explained to himself, "I have no problem at all. Didn''t you say uncle Shen has come to his senses? Where''s Shen zhe? What''s the matter with people now? What does the doctor say? Have they been reconciled? " "Boss, you have too many questions. I''d better call him for you." "Boss, what''s wrong with your neck?" This is the first sentence Shen zhe came out of it. "Eat rat meat." Han Huanhuan beside the faint floating to a sentence. Shen zhe grins, what are these things: "do you have a cold?" Looking at his raised hand, Gu Li urgently stopped: "if you dare to touch me, I will cut off your hand directly!" On hearing this, Shen zhe reluctantly retracted his hand, turned his head to Han Huanhuan and said, "don''t you want to have a date this afternoon? Go and get ready as soon as possible. The boss and I will stare at you. Later, sister Alan and Lian Qi will come." Han Huanhuan, who was pardoned, was much happier. He put away his tablet and saluted happily: "OK, I''m leaving now. It''s rare for brother Su Zhan to ask me to go to the playground. I must clean up and leave a good impression on him. " Gu Li, who already knows the ending, suddenly stops Han Huanhuan: "little girl, remember that no matter what happens, you still have our family. You must be good. If you have anything, you can call us." Originally quite happy, she was suddenly hoodwinked: "boss, what do you mean by saying this?" "It doesn''t mean much. I''m afraid that you will have the same experience as Shen zhe when you go out. You must call us like him." "Hey, boss, can you hope for something good?" "Well, I''m just talking about it." Gu Li then relaxed to perform. However, the preventive injection should still play a role, Han Huanhuan nodded: "something I will definitely find you." When the figure disappeared at the end of the corridor, Shen zhecai asked, "what happened?" "Some people don''t cherish Huanhuan''s maiden heart. It''s estimated that she will fall to pieces on the ground." Shen zhe Ren Jing also met Su Zhan and Han Huan Huan that day, and immediately understood what he meant: "we have to experience it." In a word, he pointed to his neck and said, "what''s the matter?" "If you dare to lift my neck again, I''ll be anxious for you to hear me!" "Well, I won''t say anything. Go in and meet my father. He has something to say to you." Gu Li pointed to himself: "why do you want to find me, even if there is something you should not find your own son?" "I can''t rely on my own son any more. I think my father must be very regretful now. He totally regretted that he had such a son." It''s wrong to hear from the words: "are you fighting with your father again?" "Well, he woke up last night. He had a quarrel with him at breakfast this morning. If no one took care of him, the doctor would have driven me out!" "You ah, you really make your father angry, right? He''s got a myocardial infarction now, and it''s not certain that he''ll pass. " His eyes are also afraid and worried, probably mixed with a lot of regret, but his mouth has been tough, put on a broken attitude: "I can''t communicate with him now, we can''t say two words together, the core idea is there, if the problem can''t be solved, we will fight forever." He pushed Gu Li to the door and said, "well, please help me persuade my father." Chapter 239 In front of the dark French window, there was no room with the light on. Gu Li held a cigarette in his hand and asked the people beside him in a low voice: "is it done?" The woman standing next to her was wearing this black knitted dress, which outlined her perfect figure. Her long brown wavy hair and skin were scattered behind her. Her eyes fell on the cigarette. "It''s done. I''m looking for a professional photographer. What I photographed is absolutely sensational, and I''ve contacted the newspaper, There are really a few editors who are not afraid of death. They want to have a lot of traffic and promise to make a front page. " When she finished, she said, "when did you start smoking?" She looked down at the slender cigarette in her hand, and shook her head seriously: "I can''t smoke, take it out to match the atmosphere." Alan turned his head in a daze. They looked at the traffic outside through the window: "are you ready?" "I''ve been ready for that for a long time, and I''ve been looking forward to it since three years ago." "There''s no way to go back after this step." The two people''s eyes came together, and a sense of solemn sadness came out. Gu Li said with a bitter smile: "I can''t go back for a long time. Right is really a poison. If you taste a little, you will continue to drink it, otherwise you will die of poisoning. I want to..." With a bang, the light in the room was suddenly turned on, and the two people with dazzling light couldn''t open their eyes. Zhou Chuli poked his head out from the outside and said, "I saw you two coming in just now. Why don''t you turn on the light? Is it hard to see the stars?" She felt that her atmosphere fell to the ground and broke to pieces. She couldn''t pick it up. Alan helplessly set up a stall and left the French window: "I''m accompanying Xiao Li to find the atmosphere." "What atmosphere?" He came in and slapped the papers on the desk. Gu Li looked at each other with a pair of sad eyes. Zhou Chuli also noticed the sight and replied impolitely: "what are you looking at? Don''t you think I''ve become handsome since I haven''t seen you for so long? If you look again, your eyes will fall off. " She knew that she couldn''t resist him. She reluctantly took back her eyes. A perfect parabola threw the cigarette into the dustbin and asked: "what are you doing here?" "When did you start smoking?" His eyes were like the eagle that found the weasel. When Gu Li put his eyes on Alan, the latter responded very quickly: "this cigarette is actually mine. I''ll arrange for the newspaper. It will cause a sensation at noon tomorrow at the latest. At that time, it will be crowded with reporters. I suggest you review your home, so that you can explain to Gu Jianhong at the first time." She did an OK clean up: "no problem, I know what to do." "Well, I''ll go first." Alan waved out of the room. Zhou Chuli sat down with a chair, frowned and asked, "what did you do with my back?" "I''ve given our design institute an overwhelming marketing campaign. It''s not that I have agreed to have a joint exhibition meeting with Lu Xiao and their brand designers. Before that, of course, we have to fight the heat. After tomorrow, both Z and K will know about our China Resources Design Institute." Gu Li was very proud to snap his fingers, a feeling of performance: "besides, where I carry you, I am aboveboard to do this thing, until tomorrow you will know." "Corporate marketing?" After mumbling these four words, he suddenly asked, "why don''t I know?" Gu Li, who was forced to ask, couldn''t help but feel a thrill: "well, if Alan knows, she''s in charge of personnel and public relations all the time." "Usually Alan can do things, but as soon as he gets involved with you, he starts to be unreliable, and they play around together all day long." "Hello! What do you mean, it''s too much! " At the end of the game, she will be annoyed by this person sooner or later. She still wants to have a comfortable sleep at night: "if you have something to say, tell me what you want. After that, I will go home to sleep. It''s so late. It''s not safe to delay going home." "The first one." Zhou Chuli took a picture of the thick stack of documents he brought in, about the height of two packages of A4 paper. If these documents hit people''s heads, they could almost be regarded as lethal weapons: "these are the works handed in by those designers. I''ve seen them all over. A total of 16 were selected. The main ones are Lian Qi and Huan Huan. As for Shen zhe..." He looked up at her and said, "is his state of mind OK?" Gu Li imagines him jumping up and down in the ward and shakes his head solemnly: "his mental state doesn''t seem to be very good." "OK, this designer exhibition will exclude him, and let him finish Qianlong hall at ease. You have to look at these things once. Each designer has submitted five works, only three of which can be selected. While you look at them, you can give me a list, and I''ll let Lian Qi look at them again. The list of three people will look at each other. In this way, during the discussion, those works should be screened out and naturally appear. " "So much trouble?" She instinctively responded. "Of course, every work is the painstaking effort of the designers. Everyone wants to show five of their own works. Since the designers take them seriously, we should be careful in screening them." This reminds Gu Li of her glorious years as a designer. She clenches her fists and nods energetically: "well, I will see it through." "Well, I need to see the list in a week." "Ha?" That drive persisted for less than three seconds, and disappeared instantly. Gu Li pulled her face and wailed: "it''s too anxious. I can''t finish scanning even the scanner. I really don''t have any holidays in the future, but you can''t kill me." Zhou Chuli listened to her wailing without expression, reached out and made a stop gesture: "this matter is not negotiable." "Hello, you..." "How about me? I''ve seen it all in a week, but you can''t?" Gu Li is still unconvinced: "I can compare with you, your business ability is so abnormal, no one can match it!" Zhou Chuli very confident smile: "you admit that you can''t compare with me?" Are you kidding me? I''m not telling you that it works for me! Back then, when Zhou Chuli just entered the company, Gu Li was not convinced. She didn''t have to pass any of the two people''s sponsorship and marketing business ability, and she barely broke off 10% in design. Chapter 240 Now, seeing that the design ability would be crushed, Gu Li bravely said: "OK, I''ll get it for you this week." "Well, it''s settled." "Mentioning this, Gu Jianhong immediately thought of God:" yes, Mr. Zhou Zhangzhou, I often sigh about the loss of a close friend after I lost contact with him. " Looking at his father''s reaction, Gu Li nodded. Well, it seems that Zhou Chuli''s family is very rich, at least more than Shen Wangye''s family. Their status can make their father look down on them, otherwise they would not be so enthusiastic. It is estimated that Fang Yuning also finds out something fishy from it. She knows more about her father than herself. She comes to her side and asks, "who is this early gift of the week?" "My friend, mom, shouldn''t the point be who this week is?" "Zhou Zhang, don''t you know? Fang Yuning, the president of Zhanghua Investment Co., Ltd., looked at the two people who were not far away. Fang Yuning continued: "when your father was young, he once went to do business in M country. At the beginning, he became a confidant with Zhou Zhang. Later, as Gu''s family grew bigger and bigger, Zhanghua Investment Co., Ltd. was also in the development stage. They were busy with their career and gradually lost contact, But this person is very important to your father. I''ve been thinking about it for 20 years "It looks like a real confidant." Gu Li sighed. He hadn''t seen each other for 20 years, but he still remembered each other''s names. Until his son came here, Zhou Zhang insisted that he visit his old friend before he went back. Sometimes men''s friendship is really enviable! Gu Jianhong patted Zhou Chuli''s shoulder with satisfaction. It seemed that he was looking at his son. "It''s really fate. I didn''t expect you to work in the little girl''s company. I told your father that if there was fate, we would meet in the future. Now it seems that there must be a relationship between our two families." Chapter 241 "It''s really fate. I didn''t expect you to work in the little girl''s company. I told your father that if there was fate, we would meet in the future. Now it seems that there must be a relationship between our two families." Zhou Chuli pushed his glasses and gave a gentle smile: "when I first met Xiao Li, I didn''t know about Uncle Gu''s relationship. When Xiao Li and Mrs. Fang met and returned to Z country, my father and I mentioned it, and he patted his thigh excitedly. As a result, the recent election of the Chinese president was involved, so we couldn''t leave, Otherwise, I''ll come and have a meal myself. " Gu Jianhong waved his hand: "it''s just a meal. Go back and tell your father that I have plenty of good wine here. When he comes, he won''t be drunk." Laughing, I was as like as two peas. I was glad to see Lao Zhen. The smiling face was shining through the red eye corner. "It''s been a long time since I saw you in a long time ago. You look familiar with your son. You smell like your father when you were young." "Don''t flatter me, uncle. I can''t compare with my father." "Long Sheng long, your father is so powerful, and your son is even more powerful." Seeing that there was no end to the two people''s politeness, Fang Yu Ning went up with a gentle smile: "it''s OK to talk about the past, it''s OK to talk at the dinner table. It doesn''t matter if you talk about it. Our wives have fainted from hunger." Gu Li was very cooperative and said, "father, I really want to eat lemon duck." "You greedy cat!" Gu Jianhong pinched her nose and put out his hand to clean up: "let''s go. I didn''t know there was a distinguished guest coming today, so it''s all common. I hope nephew Zhou doesn''t mind." "What my uncle said is too abrupt for me." As Zhou Chuli sat down with a chair, he said politely, "I''ve been listening to Xiao Li say that the food at home is very delicious, especially aunt Fang''s craftsmanship. I think I''m sure I can taste aunt Fang''s craftsmanship today." Where did I say that the food at home is delicious? Besides, do you really know that my mother cooks today? When Gu Li looks at Fang Yu Ning with a puzzled little look, the latter has already asked: "how does Mr. Zhou know?" "To tell you the truth, I''ve smelled a smell of lampblack since I entered the door just now. Today is Xiaoli''s day to go home. Recently, the design institute has been very busy. She hasn''t been home for nearly ten days. Aunt Fang must have cooked herself to reward her." She was stunned, and her face was greatly moved: "Mom, you don''t have to cook all day. I''m glad to see you." All eyes were focused on each other. She was a little shy and hurriedly fiddled with the jade bracelets on her hands: "I just think it''s good for a family to sit together happily, and I''m willing to cook a meal for a big family. I didn''t expect to have guests today. The kitchen is on duty this time. " Gu Jianhong was the most supportive of his wife. He quickly added a piece of meat and put it in Zhou Chuli''s bowl and chopsticks: "try it quickly. Your aunt''s craftsmanship is really undeniable. She has been eating it for more than 20 years since she got married, but she is still not tired of it. I want to eat her cooking all day. Unfortunately, only when Xiao Li comes home will she cook. I''ll follow you. " Fong Yu Ning fondly touched Gu Li''s head: "of course, in our family, only Xiao Li is the most important." Where Zhou Chuli exists, it will never be cold. Maybe it''s a child who grew up in a commercial family. These social interactions have long been melted in the bone. He knows too well when to say what kind of words, and every sentence just right mobilizes the atmosphere. The amiable father, the gentle mother and the naughty daughter make the whole family happy. With everyone''s laughter, Gu Li almost believes that his home is such a joy. After dinner, Mrs. Lin is packing up. Fang Yuning prepares some fruits and tea to put in the living room. Everyone is eating in the living room. Gu Jianhong and Zhou Chuli are talking about Zhanghua investment company. If they don''t understand, they pick up litchi by themselves. The seat is Gu and his wife sitting on both sides, Zhou Chuli and Gu Li sitting close to each other in the middle. On the surface, though it''s nothing to do with her own affairs, deep down in her heart, Gu Li is really not interested in this. What''s the international finance? What''s the mess of bad debts caused by the subprime mortgage crisis? Gu Li feels that she sounds big, but the design looks more lovely. However, Fang Yuning is really concerned. On the surface, he is fiddling with litchi. In fact, his ears are already standing up. "It should have changed. More than 20 years have passed. If I go again, no one will know me." Gu Jianhong seemed to think of something in the past. He sighed: "I didn''t expect that even the third uncle had passed away. That old guy''s style was too tough. At the beginning, your father and I were making trouble, and he chased the whole Chinese street from east to west. Almost all the people in the street came out to see. It was too shameful." She shoved litchi into her mouth, listening to the old gossip of old sesame and rotten millet. She didn''t expect that her father was quite skinny when he was young. Zhou Chuli then said with a smile, "my father also told me about the third grandfather. He said that this is also the craziest thing he has done in his life, but it is also the most beautiful thing. If he didn''t meet you, he would behave himself in his life." "No, your third grandfather says all day long that I''ve brought your father down." When he looked back, he saw that Gu Li had picked up a fresh and juicy lychee. Just as he wanted to put it in his mouth, Zhou Chuli grabbed it. The former didn''t react as fast as he did. He looked at the lychee stuffed into his mouth. Watching him swallow and spit out the core all the time, Gu Li turned his head and slapped him on the shoulder: "you eat my litchi!" "What about one? I can''t eat litchi when I come to Xiaoli''s house?" "You eat it yourself. It''s not a big basket! Enough for you As he spoke, Gu Li threw the dish of Litchi in front of him. At the thought of her clever daughter image in front of Gu Jianhong, Zhou Chuli began to exude sour water all over his body. He deliberately stepped forward and said vaguely: "but I just want to eat the litchi with small glass steak. It feels really sweet. I still want to eat. I want to eat for a lifetime! " Chapter 242 Do you want to die? Except that Ou yechen would blush when he molested her, other people almost instinctively pulled out their ears. After hearing these words, Gu Li''s arms had already been raised. Suddenly, Gu Jianhong''s eyes were staring at them. no way! To be calm must be calm, must not be impulsive, can not destroy their own image ah! Thinking of this, she looked up at Zhou Chuli with a bad smile on his face. This guy was absolutely intentional. He knew that he wanted to maintain his image and said these words to annoy him. OK, you wait. When you come back from m country, I will give you a big gift. Gu Li forced his arm to press down, reluctantly replied with a smile: "Oh, why do you want to say these misunderstandings?" "Xiaoli, you know, I''m not joking. We''ve known each other for a long time. I really feel for you. I think I''m going to be more and more inseparable from you." What the hell? Three hours ago, it seems that someone said that he should stay away from him, because he said that the disease of mental retardation is contagious. If he is too close to him, his IQ will be lowered. Now let''s look at this tender and affectionate picture. Brother, this is not in line with your design! The eyes of the old people on both sides are more and more gossipy. In order not to make them suspicious, Gu Li forcibly explains: "Oh, we''ve been together for so long. You''ve helped me a lot these days. I can''t do without you." "It doesn''t matter. I''ve learned a lot during this period, and I''ve fully experienced myself." Gu Jianhong gently coughed, reminding the two young people of their own existence. If they don''t speak out, they will turn into giant light bulbs of more than 120 watts: "I still think that nephew Zhou doesn''t work in the group. How can he go to work under my daughter''s hands? It turns out that he came out to practice." "That''s right. My father has been talking about it for a long time. He knows a lot of people and can learn a lot of things, so he let me out." "Yes, yes, Mr. Zhou will fly back to country m tomorrow. It''s said that the successor of the group will be determined soon." Gu Li plans to enlist him in the army. I didn''t expect Zhou Chuli to put it off lightly: "that''s right, I''m not young, and some things should be implemented." There was no sign between them. Gu Jianhong repeated: "I''m really old." Huh? How come all of a sudden, Gu Li took another lychee. Just as she opened it, she saw Zhou Chuli''s shameless plan to grab it. She tried her best to protect the lychee and put it into her mouth. Fang Yuning felt funny when she saw the two children''s fighting. She had no choice but to smile and put a lychee into Zhou Chuli''s hand. "I''m really young. Nephew Zhou should be 28 years old. What''s the matter? Has the family given a match yet? " At the mention of this, Gu Li also seemed extremely interested: "yes, yes, did you set a right * for you?" "That''s not true. My father has always advocated the freedom of love. He hopes that I can find someone I love to spend my life with. I''m really ashamed that I haven''t got a girlfriend yet." When it comes to this kind of content, it''s much easier. Gossip is human nature, and Fang Yuning can''t help interrupting: "this kind of thing can''t come quickly. Maybe in a few days, you will suddenly see the person you like." "Actually, I already have something I like." When Zhou Chuli said this, he was embarrassed. "What?" Gu Li was very excited. He didn''t hear about this guy''s brilliant love. He had been together for nearly two years. Besides himself, Alan and Huanhuan, there was no woman around him. When did he have a woman who never forgot? Was it childhood?! One sentence attracted everyone''s attention, and Gu Jianhong''s eyes fell on her. Even Fang Yu Ning also gently touched his arm: "Why are you so fierce?" "Because I''ve never heard of it, do you have a girl who never forgets? What''s that girl like? " "Well, she''s a very kind girl. She''s very lovely." "..." Hey, your omnipotent answer is rotten. Can you answer it seriously? Seeing that she was not satisfied with the answer, Zhou Chuli made a reminder with a smile: "in fact, that person is with us?" Women around you? Han Huanhuan, no, that little girl''s character is obviously not a local dish. He should like the one who can compete with him in wisdom and courage all day long. Well, although Alan has passed the IQ test, Alan and Lian Qi have been together for a long time, and he doesn''t want to pry against his brother! Thinking about it, there is no one around who meets the standard. Strange, she had no choice but to scratch her face: "well, do I know that person?" Zhou Chuli nodded and then shook his head: "you know each other very well, but you have never talked or had dinner together." "I''m kidding. I don''t even remember that. You''ll know?" Gu Li looks at her father with a mysterious smile. She always feels that something has been ignored. She has not grasped it. It''s over. It seems that her IQ is really not enough. In front of Ou yechen, he will be automatically cleared and automatically offline. In front of this person, even if his IQ is full, he can''t beat him. His blood bar value is too high! She was just about to ask what was going on. My father suddenly sighed: "it seems that I should go to see you sometime. I haven''t seen you for a long time. I need to talk about the past." "Uncle Gu is polite. Anyway, my father should come to you. I will discuss it carefully when I get home." "That..." Before her voice came out, Fang Yu Ning suddenly said, "by the way, we don''t know how Mr. Zhou and Xiao Li met each other." They have known each other for nearly three years. Looking back three years ago, it seems that it was in the last century. Gu Lichang sighed: "it''s a long story." Fang Yu Ning seemed to be really interested: "we don''t have any plans for this evening. Let''s listen to them. We can just learn about Xiao Li''s life in M country. What''s Mr. Gu''s idea?" My wife''s proposal how dare not agree: "I also want to hear your previous story, I wonder if the two protagonists can share it?" It''s all for the sake of this. Gu Li doesn''t have to hide it any more. Suddenly asked, she is also a muddle, he had and Zhou Chuli where to know? Chapter 243 Three years ago. Gu Li couldn''t help but stand up and kick the table in front of him to the ground. Xu Qiyan didn''t have time to stop him: "why the hell do you use our creativity! That''s how you talk about cooperation with us. I warn you to withdraw immediately! And send a lawyer''s letter to tell you everything! " On the opposite table, there was a man with two legs up. He was about 50 years old, and he was as thin as a pine tree. He grinned and his teeth were inlaid with gold. He was nicknamed big gold teeth. He laughed scornfully, took a deep breath with his cigar between his fingers, and then exhaled on Gu Li''s face: "are you kidding me? I''ll tell you that the purchase has been made! Here''s your money. Well, get out of here! " "I said, this idea is ours! Please sign our name on that dress. If you don''t get permission, you''ll be plagiarizing. I can tell you at any time if you know! " "Go, who do you think you are! I''ve been here for such a long time. Go to hell When the other party blows, the ash is about to pop to Gu Li''s body. Xu Qiyan quickly stops her behind him: "this gentleman, please be polite." "Ah, I''ll go and talk all the same. Who do you think you are? If I don''t give you money, you''ll be begging in the street tomorrow. I tell you, plagiarizing your creativity is to look up to you, take your money and get out of here, OK! Next time you ask me again, maybe I''ll be happy, and I''ll give you some money! " Xu Qiyan pursed his mouth, his face was blue and his eyes were red. It seemed that his patience really reached the limit. Big gold teeth looking at him like this, the whole body more bang se: "how of stare at me?! If you have the ability to beat me, I''ll tell you that there are so many brothers here... " Before the words fall, a cup of hot water splashes directly on the other side''s face. Gu Li''s action is really cruel. At least 80 degrees of hot water poured on the face, hot each other in situ squeak back and forth disorderly jump. When Xu Qiyan saw this, he pulled up the people beside him and ran outside. As soon as they got out of the door, they heard a roar coming from behind them. Then he called his brother out to chase him! Two people walk back and forth in various alleys. The red light district, the black area, the gathering place outside the law, all kinds of illegal buildings and dense tube buildings provide people with the convenience of escape. They quickly got rid of the people behind them, and the two of them took shelter under a broken sticky cloth and gasped. Gu Li had no choice but to smile at him: "sorry, I''m in trouble again." "Well watered, I can''t help it at that time. I really can''t be polite to this kind of person. Next time we meet again, we will stick the toilet brush directly into his mouth!" Speaking of this, Gu Li had an idea in his mind. They looked at each other and laughed. Only at that time can she be heartless. Only when it has nothing to do with the past can she regard Xu Qiyan as a real friend. After resting in the same place for less than two minutes, I heard the sound of footsteps and noise coming here. Gu Li dragged him to come forward: "let''s run separately. The target is too big, and you and I can''t beat them. It''s not easy to ease if they are found in Wanyi." Looking at his worried little eyes, she has guessed what the other party wants to say: "don''t worry, I will definitely take care of myself." "Well, I''ll call Alan. I''ll see you at the same place." The so-called old place is a beef noodle shop. Uncle is very good. He often helps them who have no money. Moreover, the beef noodle there is very heavy and delicious. When they can''t find a job, they go there to work for a few days. They are familiar with the spirit of wine. Every time they make trouble, they go there. Uncle is very cooperative and hides them, It''s life-saving. After the two separated, Gu Li ran to the East in a hurry. She remembered that there was a large gambling house in the East. There was a small alley behind the gambling house that she could walk around. But just when she got to the front of the alley, she met the gang of Da Jinya. Damn, it''s so fast to catch up! Gu Li also looked back at the number of people when he ran away. Maybe not all the people came to chase him. Gu Li was stunned for a few seconds and ran forward with great energy. Those people didn''t know what was wrong, so they tried to chase after him. As she only wanted to run away, she didn''t have time to look at the road. When she saw the bend, she turned and ran straight along the road. She didn''t know how long she had been running. When her lungs were about to blow up, it was time for Gu Li to bend down and gasp. When she looked back, she couldn''t see the group of people. You got rid of them? How can it be? She knows too much about her physical fitness. So what''s going on now? Gu Li straightened up and looked around at the old cars in the elevated buildings, all kinds of white residential buildings and large training grounds and graffiti. On the surface, there was nothing special. Her eyes were fixed on the graffiti, and she suddenly understood what it meant. There was a thump in my heart. Just as I wanted to escape, many black people came out of the alley. Those people came towards her step by step. Gu Li was really flustered. Now it''s better to let Da Jinya take him back. She knew that the evil little Chinese old man wouldn''t do anything to himself, but it''s not necessary. Another group of big gold teeth stopped at the entrance of an alley: "no, no, you can''t go in here. If you go in again, you will be dead." The law can''t control the place outside the law, where all kinds of outlaws gather. Almost every year, there are several lives here. If the girl runs in, there is no complete one coming out: "then let''s go back like this, the boss will be unhappy!" "You are so stupid that you can tell the truth. I won''t say that you lost it in the chase." "Yes, let''s go. We can still have dinner." They walked out noisily. After a few turns, they didn''t wait to get back to the parking place. Suddenly, a young man appeared in front of them. The incident was so sudden that they were stunned. It was the grandson who just ran away? Oh, I went. I didn''t chase her, but I sent it to my door. They were playing with their sleeves when they wanted to do it. Suddenly saw the man stretched out his hand, there are two, a very good woman with a whip in her hand, and a big man with a long knife on his shoulder. "Just once, where did the girl you were chasing go?" Chapter 244 Gu Li looks around and looks at the five strong men in front of him. His heart is cool. I didn''t try my best to separate from Xu Qiyan when I knew this. Now I really want to cry without tears. I''m lucky to be able to get out of here alive. As soon as she tried to scare them, she didn''t expect that the black leader had already spoken. She listened to those filthy words and was bleeding all over. If she had a chance in the future, she would castrate the other! As he stepped back carefully, he looked at the surrounding environment to see if there were any flaws that could make him run out. Several men behind him seemed to be aware of Gu Li''s intention and went directly around her to describe the encirclement. There was really no place to escape. The black leader was still moving forward, and his ears were surrounded by the North African flavor of English in 360 degrees. Gu Li''s eyes watched each other''s shining black skin approaching him, and he gritted his teeth! Better be a broken jade than a broken one. If he died here after being invaded by these people, his death would be too ugly. What would Xu Qiyan think when he saw it? All the cats and dogs in his family would look down on him. She saw the opportunity, raised her head and gave him a brilliant smile. Then she raised her left leg to her crotch. The person in front of her was a person who had really experienced big storms, a frequent guest of the M police station. This little trick was not worth mentioning in his eyes. She was held by her ankle as soon as she raised her leg, Slightly up a lift, Gu Li body control instability, loss of balance, heavy left on the ground. In this case, as long as you fall, it''s almost too late! Below is a very hard cement, which suddenly sit down to feel the butt directly bloom, fall of her grin, eyes of stars, but not even pain time, the person in front of that slippery sticky hand has been smeared on the thigh root. There was a feeling of moist and rotten parasites hovering on his legs. Gu Li shivered all over his body and was disgusted. At this time, the man suddenly said a few words he didn''t understand. Before Gu Li struggled, all the people around him squatted down. One of them swung * and pulled her arm to the ground. Gu Li stared at him fiercely, pursed her lips, changed her glasses, pulled out her hand and grasped the root of the dagger blade! When a man grabs the handle of a dagger, she can only grasp the blade. When she grabs it, she feels that the blade is inserted into the meat. The man who cuts his nerves is almost dizzy, and the blood drops on the ground along with the knife. The white man is suddenly hoodwinked. I don''t think he is scared by Li''s action. As soon as his hands were loose, the dagger fell into Gu Li''s hands. You''re the first one to provoke me! She took the dagger and suddenly thrust it up, directly into each other''s eyes! The two men were very close, and the blood from each other''s eyes splashed on Gu Li''s face. The scene was silent for two seconds, followed by a miserable cry. The man''s hands didn''t know what to do, and his body rolled back and forth on the ground. He couldn''t speak clearly. Gu Li was so scared that he felt numb all over. He didn''t have time to hesitate at all. When he quickly got up from the ground, he turned around and kicked the man''s lower body behind him. There was another scream and gave way. She did not dare to look back to see what kind of reaction that group of people were, so she had to run forward desperately. When she heard about it, Yunhai said that this area is not big. If you go on, you can see a Chinese group company. As long as you break into that company and cause a sensation, it will be OK. Moreover, Xu Qiyan has already called Alan. Maybe they are looking for themselves. Don''t be discouraged! Gu Li, keep on running. You poke out one eye of that group of people. If you are caught, maybe it''s not just * degree. Gu Li raised her hand and slapped herself to wake up. Just now, when she was grabbing the dagger, the adrenaline soared. She didn''t feel like she was in agony. Now she was startled by the long cut in the palm of her hand. Almost the whole palm was cut off. The blood seemed to be coming out of it. I didn''t know it was because she had lost blood and had hallucinations, It was caused by the fight just now. Her whole body and face were covered with blood. When I was struggling to run forward, there was a sudden burst of wind behind me. The speed was too slow to escape. Something fell on my sadness and fell on the ground. What hit him was a baseball bat, which was thrown by the people behind him. When he fell down, he heard them shouting closer and closer. More and more blood loss, the palm of the mouth is still bleeding, Gu Li eyes appear flakes of snow, head a black, she forced to bite her lips, until the mouth full of sweet smell, the body felt pain, consciousness finally sober. Gu Li got up again and went on running. She walked out of the alley in three steps, two steps and ten steps. The alley was connected with an asphalt road, and there was a downhill in the middle. She had been staggering on the downhill, but she didn''t stand firmly. She threw herself out and fell on the asphalt road. After a buzz in her head, she heard a loud brake sound in her ear. As she sat up on the ground, she looked up and saw a black Lincoln appear in her field of vision. The driver came down like a black Lincoln. After a few words in English, she didn''t feel right. When she looked at it, she saw a little yellow girl with blood on her face, The driver estimated that the Chinese temper also eased a lot: "girl, do you have any difficulties?" Gu Li''s head is more and more heavy. She looks at a figure coming down from the car. When she turns her head, she can see that those people have chased out of the alley. The man who was attacked just now runs the fastest and rushes to her in front of her. She wants to grab his hair directly. I can''t walk any more. I can''t walk any more! I tried my best. God, if you''re not brain damaged, please help me! She had decided to give up. She sat still and watched the young man come to her. The driver''s uncle suddenly raised his leg and kicked the man away with only one foot. Gu Li took a cold breath and woke up a lot. It seems that God hasn''t given up yet. "Young master, this girl is a family..." She couldn''t really hear what she said. She just watched a leg in suit pants appear in front of her. In Gu Li''s eyes, this leg is safety and life. She can''t let the other party go! Gu Li flashed the idea for three seconds and immediately implemented it. He hugged his thigh in front of him: "ah, help Chapter 245 "Please help me! These people are going to kill me! Please When Gu Li howled, her hands were holding her legs more and more tightly, and her blood and tears were all rubbing against her suit pants. The scene was miserable for a moment. This is not the first time to meet, because Gu Li and Ben didn''t see Zhou Chuli. They just held his thigh and begged for help. The men in front of them are still clamoring for them not to meddle in their business and get out of the way quickly. Gu Li''s hand is tighter. I don''t care. I won''t get out of the way unless you saw off my two arms. "This woman is mine.". A few words were thrown down from the other side. They looked at each other and rushed straight up. The strange man unhurriedly opened his pistol from the inside, then raised his gun and put it in the sky. No matter how powerful the prisoner was, he was afraid to die, and the powerful things were faster than bullets. When he heard the gunshot, Gu Li fainted, It''s saved. It won''t die. It''s OK! It hurts so much. It seems that something is passing through her skin. Gu Li feels that her hand is baked on the fire. Instinctively, she wants to pull it back, but it''s bound by a chain. Then something like an insect comes in from the palm of her hand. The problem is that he has pain all over his body and can''t move at all. There is nothing in Gu Li''s confused head for a moment. Maybe the pain is so bad that he starts to sniffle in a low voice. He is tired and has a deep sleep. It was noon when I woke up again. The sun came in from the milky white curtain, and the sun fell all over the floor. She blinked her eyes and scanned the whole room. The room was clean and simple, just like a general hotel. She got out of the bed very soft and wanted to lie on the cotton. It may also be that in recent days, I have been sleeping on the floor of the company all day for those fashionable dresses, but I''ve tried my best to be like this. Everyone''s creativity has been plagiarized. It''s really unfair in the world. I''m so angry to think about it. And then, being chased, almost * and saved? She wanted to recover her memory. She raised her hand and looked at the thick bandage trembling in her palm. Well, it seemed that the thing of holding her thigh was not a dream. She really came back to others and went through the process in bed. When Gu Lizheng wanted to get up, she only felt extremely painful, It''s like running the 10000 meter marathon and then doing thousands of standing long jump. After several efforts in bed, I really didn''t get up. Maybe I made a sound when I got up. Someone pushed the door outside. It was a gentle looking woman: "Miss, you wake up. I''m going to ask you to wait a moment." "Ah! That... "Before she finished, the woman turned and left. In her mind, she thought that the family business should not be small. Who was that just now? The servants don''t look like that, do they? Although the smile is gentle, but with noble eyes, proper manners, full of etiquette and very good-looking, when young must be particularly amazing beauty. What if the hostess of this family is even more different? The hostess doesn''t call her master a young master, and the clothes she wears are very simple. Gu Li is still speculating about the woman''s identity when the door is opened again. A man came in from the outside. His slippers were familiar black suit pants, and his white shirt unbuttoned. He was very casual. Yes, that''s right. It was the most casual dress of Zhou Chuli. He thought it was a wardrobe full of suits. He would always be in the perfect state to deal with all kinds of things, except for wearing casual clothes during sports, Gu Li has never seen this guy have other clothes. Men are tall, handsome, thin lipped, double eyelids, Danfeng eyes, elegant and standard manners. People who are too polite don''t have a lot of human feelings. At first sight, they feel distant and cold. They wear these gold glasses on their faces, and their mouth is raised with a smile that seems to be nothing. At that time, eight words appeared in her mind, that is, dress, beast, gentle and scum. Many facts later proved that Zhou Chuli was very worthy of these four words. When she looked at each other, her voice was cold¡° How''s the wound? " Hearing this, Gu Li subconsciously moved his arm, and there was a sharp pain all over his body: "hiss, it hurts." "You need to rest for half a month due to multiple soft tissue abrasions, multiple muscle strains all over your body, and excessive blood loss." The girl on the bed is the same as the vented ball: "I can''t afford to eat any more. Where can I afford to rest?" Zhou Chuli listened to the complaint and went over: "your name is Gu Li?" Facing Gu Li''s puzzled eyes, he pulled out a stack of white paper from behind him. She recognized that it was her own design: "you turn my bag?" "If you didn''t have me, you would be dead now. At this time, it has been published in the newspaper. I checked your information. There is no record in the Embassy at all. Are you smuggling to this country? What a pity! No one will take revenge for you and arrest the criminal! " Gu Li swallowed and vomited. The anger on his face turned into flattery: "look, there''s nothing good in my bag. You can turn it around at will." He seemed very satisfied with this reaction. He pulled a chair and sat down beside the bed: "I have a look at these design drafts. Last weekend, valotino held the autumn fashion exhibition in flo hall. These are 13 skirts, which are the final product. They are handsome but feminine. The pink lady has become the trend of the whole m country." With the sound, Gu Li''s head lowered, and her face was still filled with anger. These 13 finished skirts were picked out from thousands of design drafts that she and Lian Qi hadn''t slept for three months The man leaned forward and pondered: "if I remember correctly, the designer is a black girl of M nationality. She designed such amazing works when she was young. Now she has become the future star of the whole fashion design industry, and even received the invitation of Buddha. I''m curious why you have the first draft of the design. You won''t steal it. " The last sentence completely angered Gu Li and said, "let your mother fart!" Zhou Chuli''s face froze directly. He probably didn''t expect that the girl who looks quiet and thin should be angry. Gu Li scolded: "those works are all designed by my mother. We have nothing to do with them. We can''t get in touch with those big brands at all! I asked the local underworld leaders to help me, but I didn''t expect that the design draft was sold by these animals whose conscience was eaten by dogs! What kind of design genius? It''s a damn plagiarism* Naked plagiarize our creativity and works, which things are we Chapter 246 Gu Li on the bed said more and more angrily, and finally he began to sniff in a low voice. They''ve been here for half a year, and they''ve spent all their efforts to make the most of their works. They can''t play Yin. If they go to the police, Gu Li is a black family. Maybe he has been sent back to China before the lawsuit is settled. If you go back in such a mess, you will be killed by those little bitches again! It''s not about retreating, it''s not about entering, it''s not about saving enough money to eat, and it''s about chasing a fart dream. For six months, Gu Li, as the boss, has been comforting everyone. This time, she''s also the one who takes the risk to find a big brand. She failed to live up to everyone''s expectations and even Qi''s talent! All the pressure broke out in an instant, and all the pressure was on her. Gu Li couldn''t even think about what to do in the future. She couldn''t get along at all! Asshole! Weeping, sniveling, tears came down together. She directly held the quilt on the bed and sipped it hard. Zhou Chuli was so scared that he was far away from the bed for several times. Even his hair revealed a look of disgust, and Gu Li yelled out¡° Anyway, there is no future. All hopes are dashed. God doesn''t have him to live for me at all! Why did you save me and let me die there? " A black line flashed over Zhou Chuli''s head. This young lady, I was there to save you. It seems that you hold my thigh and don''t let go, OK?! He held his forehead. Master Zhou, who had always been extremely indifferent and refused to go thousands of miles away, was able to enlighten the people in front of him: "if you want to die, you won''t be sitting here. The reason why you escaped all the way is that you have the desire to survive, or the girl who is going to leave has already been scared. You are very strong." It''s useless to be strong. Since he was very polite to the elder, he quickly invited uncle Zhou to come in and sit down. The other side waved his hand and stood in the living room: "no, I give a gift to my third uncle. I just came by to let you know that there will be a meeting in the group in the afternoon. You must be present before 2:30. Part of this meeting is about you. We can''t neglect it." "What does it have to do with me?" All of a sudden, there is always an ominous feeling in the meeting. "Maybe it''s about the red light division company. I don''t know the details. The master has his own plan." "I have done a good job in distinguishing companies." Zhou Chuli took care of all the disorderly things, such as the nail households violating the law and discipline and asking for protection fees. The total cost to the whole branch was less than 80% of the budget. When he just finished the task, he was so happy that he could hardly sleep. He specially called out the old people in the group to praise his son, It''s a bit of a heiress. "Yes, I know you are doing very well in the red light district." Zhou Shuyi clapped his hands: "Zheng, because you have done well, and now the red light division company has been on the right track, there are not many things for you, so we have to arrange new tasks for you." "..." this is a reward for yourself. How strange. Uncle Zhou patted him on the shoulder and comforted him: "don''t worry, the old man has only one son. Even if you don''t become a tool, the group can''t fall into other people''s hands. What''s more, you are so outstanding now that no one in the group dares to gossip. It''s a sure thing to succeed." What he cares about now is not this at all. Who knows what is in his father''s mind that no one else can guess. "Well, just remember to be on time this afternoon." After uncle Zhou brought the matter to us, he waved and left. As soon as he left, Zhou Chuli saw the nanny coming down from the upstairs and asked, "what happened to Miss Gu?" "The injured lady ate five hamburgers and drank two large cokes, and now she is asleep." After the nanny finished, she added a little uneasy: "during the injury, you can''t eat this kind of high calorie food. Do you need to prepare some light food for that young lady?" Knowing that he knew the genius, Zhou Chuli waved his hand: "you can do it. By the way, let the doctor come to change her dressing in the afternoon. I''ll go out in the afternoon. Please look at the house. If any stranger comes, remember to be alert. I don''t think those outlaws will let her go so easily." Lin Ma soft smile: "don''t worry, young master. I''ll prepare dinner for you to come back in the evening. If there is any special situation, I''ll call brother Zhou and ask him to send some more to watch." The other party was very careful, Zhou Dang, and Zhou Chuli didn''t care any more. He turned around and went to the interview room to change his clothes. It''s better to deal with the meeting in the afternoon. He always feels that his eyelids are jumping wildly, and something bad is bound to happen. Chapter 247 At five in the afternoon. Gu Li feels much more comfortable when she wakes up again, but the lunch is too greasy. When she burps, she only feels that her stomach is full of oil and water. Just a few minutes after waking up, the door opened. In the morning, the woman came in: "is Miss awake?" She nodded dimly, her eyes following each other all the way to her bed. The woman was carrying a cup of tea, two cups of water and some medicine. She took the cup of tea and handed it to Gu Li: "you ate too greasy at noon. You must be uncomfortable now. Here is a glass of lemonade to clear your throat." Gu Li, who always likes to drink lemonade, received the cup of tea respectfully. The woman continued: "here is a cup of warm water and a cup of cold water. The doctor has shown you. The wound on her hand has been changed. These smoke medicine should be taken before meals. Now take it." It was very troublesome for someone to save his life. Gu Li''s face was dark red. He was flattered by this kind of meticulous care. He quickly replied, "just put your things here. I''ll eat them later." "Well, there is a landline in this room. If the lady needs anything, just dial 1." When the woman was leaving, she gave her the remote control in the room. Gu Li was bored sitting in the room, changing tables back and forth. The curtains were closed, and the lights were on in the room. She didn''t know what kind of weather it was outside now. She looked up at the clock to show four o''clock in the afternoon. Just after watching three episodes of huanzhu gege, the door of the room was suddenly pushed open, which made Gu Li sit up in a hurry. Ah, it''s too insecure to lock the door in and out of the room. What if I change my clothes? Although the expression of Zhou Chuli didn''t change, Gu Li smelled something wrong. After all, the winter with clear sky is different from that with strong wind and hail. The other party was carrying two bottles of red wine in his hand. When he came in, he skillfully took out two cups from the cupboard and went to the bedside. He put the things on the bedside table. When he opened the red wine, he caught them: "your mobile phone is broken. I''ve sent someone to repair it, but I haven''t come back yet. I don''t know where your friends inquired. They''ve come to the door. I won''t open the door for Lin MA in the afternoon. " On hearing this, Gu Li''s ears went straight up: "and then what?" "Mrs. Lin was very alert and couldn''t identify them, so she didn''t dare to let them in. She just confessed that they were OK now and sent them away. I should be able to get out of bed tomorrow. I''ll be ready to send you back. " "Thank you, brother! I will never forget my life-saving kindness. " Gu Li arched his hand and said with a strong sense of the world. "Come on, we''re not drunk today. It''s practice." Zhou Chuli handed over a glass of wine directly. Well, it seems that drinking is not good for your health. What''s more, I''m still in my hands. Gu Li originally wanted to play and refuse. Later, she thought that she was going to eat five hamburgers at noon to die. After a sleep, she thought clearly that if she died now, it would be too cheap for the scum men and scum women in China. She still needs to go back to revenge. Yes, she can''t die! She shivered and took the glass over, full of question marks, two people just know each other, the relationship should not be good enough to drink practice. "Well, is there something sad about you?" Gu Li asked weakly. "Very sad." Zhou Chuli poured a glass of wine into his throat. Gu Li put the cup under her nose and smelled it. A strong breath came into her nose and choked her. She almost burst into tears. Liquor, absolutely liquor, must be about 40 degrees alcohol, the other party even one cup at a time on all dry?! Zhou Chuli poured himself a cup and asked, "why did you sneak here?" "Because someone framed me to kill people, I feign death and escape here. I want to make myself strong here and go back to kill them!" "Have ambition!" He came up to her, touched the glass and drank another. She looked around the room. Her eyes fell on the Italian embroidered on Zhou Chuli''s shirt and the limited commemorative band on her wrist. A watch on her hand alone was nearly a million. It seemed that his family would not be too bad, and it was most likely the son of a local tyrant. "What''s your problem? Is it something in the group? " "How do you know?" This sentence is equivalent to default in disguise. The other side grinned: "I guess the trouble of rich people is that they can''t find something, which should be related to their own family." Zhou Chuli hooked the corner of his mouth, nodded with admiration in his eyes, as if he was smart: "are you a designer?" He must have turned over his schoolbag, and now all the news is clear. If he had read the diary that he carried with him, even his aunt would have known that day. Gu Li nodded and said modestly, "well, very powerful designer." The other side burst out laughing. I don''t know if the expression of ridicule made Gu Li''s face turn red. He explained in a panic: "I''m very powerful. You see what I designed can become a classic of Valentino. I really have such strength!" He waved his hand: "I know, what I laugh at is that I like a girl with your character very much." Gu Li was stunned, and his face turned red suddenly. He drank a mouthful of wine with a guilty heart. The wine lay down along his throat, burning his whole throat and lungs, and his whole body began to get hot. His face became more red: "thank you for your praise." "Do you have your own design institute?" "Well, it was founded half a year ago, and now it''s just a few close friends. We can''t recruit people without money and fame. We wanted to remember the design draft this time, maybe it''s true..." Once again, Gu Li started to read the design draft in three sentences. Gu Li complained that the design draft had been copied. Even if he died, he could turn into a ghost. Before she could read a few words, she interrupted her words: "I''ll join you." "What''s useful for you to join us? I think I was cursed by heaven..." halfway through, Gu Li stayed for a few seconds, suddenly looked up and looked at him in surprise: "ah! You are such a young master that you want to join our design institute! Why do you think so? " Zhou Chuli stood up straight, and was snatched from her hands. Then he drank a whole glass of wine into each other''s stomach. The person in front of him was just like nobody. He didn''t mean to be drunk at all. However, what he said was obviously nonsense after he was drunk. "No reason, I just want to join you. Think about it and give me an answer At the end of the speech, Zhou Chuli stood up straight: "boss, please allow me to introduce myself. My name is Zhou Chuli, male, 25 years old, graduated from the Business School of Cambridge University, and I''m a doctoral candidate. I''ve worked in the business operations of Citibank and Google Group in Switzerland. At least with my studio, I can directly connect with those large brands, I have my own connections. " Gu Li is still surprised to see that he hasn''t recovered. Isn''t he drunk? I''m drunk! Chapter 248 The moon is dim. Gu Li put on a thin coat and sent him to the door. It had just rained outside, and the cool wind was mixed with the smell of soil. The driver went to drive with Zhou Chuli''s bag. She asked with a smile, "are you leaving tomorrow morning?" "Well, I''m going to clean up tonight, and I''ll be flying at five tomorrow morning." Maybe it''s because of the memory just now. Originally, I was very happy for him to leave. As long as Zhou Chuli left, Alan stood on his side, no one in the whole design institute would be able to pay attention to herself. She could do whatever she wanted, but now she was sad and reluctant. The person opposite seemed to see through what he thought: "don''t you want me?" "Fart! How can I miss you? You can leave as soon as possible. It''s best for uncle Zhou to leave you directly in M country and not let you come back. " Her mouth has been faster than the brain, directly open mouth haughty with. Zhou Chuli''s eyes clearly across the injured feelings, bow helplessly smile: "do you really think so?" Fool, how can I think so! I don''t want to lose any of you, OK? It''s good for you to stay in the design institute forever. Seeing that she didn''t speak, he continued: "I think that after the successor is confirmed, I may stay in the company managed by M country. I was thinking about your father''s relationship with Lala just now, and asked him to persuade my father to let me come here. Since Miss Gu doesn''t want to, I don''t need to argue. You''ll be happy after I''m gone, and you''ll be able to follow my father''s will Then a sigh dissipated in the wind, and Gu Li became flustered. When they met with each other, they were used to fighting each other. What they said just now was just a casual remark, as if it really hurt his heart. Zhou Chuli raised his head and forced out a smile: "in that case, we''ll see you again. Maybe there''s no chance to meet in the future. But Gu Li, I still want to tell you that I''m very happy to meet you. In fact, I''m reluctant to give up our design institute. " Seeing that Zhou Chuli was about to leave, Gu Li quickly reached out and grabbed him: "no, no, I didn''t mean that." She tugged his arm hard with one hand. How long has it been? Since that happened, she did not dare to open her heart any more. Anyway, she would be trampled and used by others. There is no emotion in this world that can last forever. It''s all deceiving! But now, why don''t you say what you think? Her face turned red. She bowed her head and gritted her teeth and said, "Zhou Chuli, I really appreciate you. If it wasn''t for you three years ago, I would have died long ago, and you rescued me from those gangsters to join the Design Institute, you gave the design institute a complete system and slowly led us to the right track. You have been working for so many years, I always feel that as long as you are there, no matter how big the storm will pass, no matter how many goods I break through and what difficulties I encounter in design, as long as Zhou Chuli makes a move, it will be OK. " At the thought of this, tears pattered down: "I really can''t bear you, I really don''t want you to leave. I hope you take care of me, but I dare not say that I am afraid of rejection. In all my feelings, I dare not step out. She slapped me and didn''t hit me in the face. Zhou Chuli saw that the situation was not good and turned away. Gu Li didn''t mean to let it go at all. He yelled at me when chasing after her: "you bastard! How dare you play with Laozi''s feelings! Stop! I will cut you into sashimi Three years ago. Gu Li, whose wound is not so sharp, limps into the design institute by Zhou Chuli. Zhou Chuli stood at the door for a long time before he dared to come in: "if you don''t tell me this is your headquarters, I would have thought it was a public toilet." "Ha ha." Gu Li bit her lip and tried to fight back her anger. Did she want to kill him? This bastard was mean and said something even more mean. When she thought about such business in the future, she regretted why she had to promise: "it''s mainly because she has no money. When she has money, she must change her style." Zhou Chuli confidently arranged his tie: "don''t worry, I will have plenty of money after I come." When two people walked in side by side, Xu Qiyan quickly met her and looked at her excitedly. He even took her arm for several turns. If it wasn''t for outsiders, he would have thrown Gu Li up happily: "great, great, you have nothing to do! I''ve been very worried these days. If you give me something, I will never forgive myself. " "Oh, it''s OK. I''ve almost recovered. Lucky people have their own way. I won''t have an accident." After two people said a few words, Xu Qiyan was willing to move his eyes and put them on Zhou Chuli: "who is this?" "Mr. Zhou Chuli, I was rescued by him when I was injured. It''s my Savior." When Xu Qiyan wanted to shake hands and thank him, he was rejected by Zhou Chuli: "no, it''s a little help, and I got what I want." This ambiguous sentence suddenly made him fall into meditation. Before he could understand it, Gu Li began to remind him: "well, let''s hand everyone over to the conference room. I have something to announce." The speed was very fast. In ten minutes, we gathered in our memories. Compared with the stranger Zhou Chuli, we were more concerned about Gu Li''s injury. Everyone tugged at her wrist and looked back and forth several times. It was only after they were sure that she was not hurt. Gu Li introduced Zhou Chuli one by one: "this is Xu Qiyan, who is my assistant temporarily. This is Alan, in charge of publicity and personnel. This is Shi Yunhai... " Before he could figure out how to say it, the other side gave a simple and honest smile and said, "I''ll do some chores for Mr. Zhou in the future." As soon as the two sides shake hands, Zhou Chuli fumbles for the position of each other''s tiger mouth. Yunhai is also surprised. Looking up at him, it is obvious that he already knows something. This place actually has a thick cocoon. Zhou Chuli once practiced guns. Only those who hold guns all the year round can have such cocoons: "it will be in the future." "This is Lian Qi, a fashion designer like me." Gu Li announced: "from today on, Zhou Chuli has officially joined our design institute." Chapter 249 "As soon as ou yechen, President of Euclidean, divorced his wife, he met a beautiful woman in private. The woman turned out to be Miss Qiao''s sister!" When ou yechen got the newspaper from Su Zhan, he saw that he had finished reading the whole article. Su Zhan took out three more newspapers: "report president, I made an investigation. There are three newspapers on the market that have reported this article. Fortunately, their customer flow is not very large, so they have not caused a big sensation up to now, but it''s only a matter of time, It''s going to make a lot of noise in the whole country. " "Yes, it''s really bad for Xiao Li''s reputation." As soon as her brother-in-law and sister got divorced, her sister started on her brother-in-law. This can really be regarded as a scandal. As long as it''s bad for Xiao Li, ou yechen clenches her fist and makes a startling creak. Su Zhan broke the intolerable silence. It was so terrible that he felt almost suffocated in this momentum: "that President, I have found the presidents of four newspapers in advance. Do you need to call them up?" "Yes, let them come up and choose a way to die." Ou yechen threw the newspaper to the other party. His anger flashed by, and his mood suddenly became very common. He bowed his head and continued to study the transfer contract of the land bidding right. He tut tut mouth out of the room, in looking for the four presidents, Su Zhan also deliberately understand, these four are also regarded as the old people of the press, only has been no pain and no itch, half red and no purple small newspapers, it is reasonable to say that should have been straight to ou yechen is what kind of person, more understand Ou always hate others to hold their privacy, That''s why tabloids dare not report the most mysterious CEO of Euclidean. These people are either evil or don''t want to live. But how, this time certainly can''t live, Su Zhan helplessly shook his head to bring a few. Three greasy middle men cooperate with a young man less than thirty. As soon as they enter the door, they look at Ou yechen, who is staring at them. Their legs soften and they kneel on the ground. The young man looks around. Although he is a little confused, he still kneels down. Ou yechen lit a cigarette and asked calmly, "don''t you know the rules?" "No, we know the rules. Mr. Ou hates the exposure of privacy. Three years ago, he did not know the good or bad exposure rate of your family affairs. I heard that several of them were in the bureau because of tax evasion. Now they have not come out, and their newspapers have completely closed down." Well, I know it very clearly. What I said is very clear. Ou yechen scratched his head suspiciously: "well, since I know I''m still doing this, it''s just that I can''t get along with Ou yechen. Several of you are new faces. I''m going to settle in country Z today. I don''t seem to have offended you." The bald fat man next to the fat man said with a quick smile: "no, no, how can Mr. Ou offend us? Our newspaper just has enough food and clothing. There''s nothing in hand. How can I get by with you? You''re joking." What you say is better than what you sing, but what do you do? Ou yechen is more confused: "what do you mean?" "Well, it was a young lady who asked us to publish these. She said that not only would you not be angry, but you would reward us." "Ha ha, are you a fool or am I a fool! I''m not angry with you for spreading rumors about my affairs and slandering my reputation, but I''m also grateful to you! " Ou yechen slapped his hand on the table: "you are looking for me to be happy!" Several people at the bottom of the body shaking like chaff, or the middle of the fat man has a little courage, is this kind of situation or stood up, put the things in hand carefully on the table: "this is which Miss left us things, please Ou always look, we absolutely did not mean to find you happy." Su Zhan quickly walks over and picks up the note, turns around and respectfully gives it to her boss. Ou yechen opens the note with some doubts about her beauty and writes a short sentence on it¡® I hope the whole world will know about our relationship, and I don''t think President ou will object to it. " In fact, there''s no need to sign. Just looking at the handwriting, he can guess who it is, Gu Li. No wonder these news reports are so detailed. It seems that some insiders have disclosed to them, but the insiders, ou yechen, still have no way at all. He put down the note and kneaded his forehead. What does Gu Li want to play with?! Don''t she know that if two people go too close, there will be someone chewing behind their back. Why do they do that? But there must be a reason for his baby to do so. He calmed down and raised his head: "100000 per person, increase the circulation." "Wait for the next person and I to get the money financially, about increasing the circulation..." Su Zhan all instinctively answered, half of the answer to feel wrong, eh? The president really didn''t punish them, and they supported him? I''ll go. What''s on that note? It''s so smelly. Su Zhan looked back at him suspiciously and found that his president was not joking. So he went on and said, "we have covered all the money of circulation. We must promote it in all aspects to achieve a sensational effect." Chapter 250 On Saturday morning, Gu Li was sleeping comfortably in bed when a telephone rang. She didn''t have to look to know who was calling. She could hear the urgency from the ring. Who else could she hear except Xu Qiyan. She raised her eyelids and didn''t want to pick it up. Now the private meeting must have been reported in the newspaper. Once Euclidean entered the investigation, she found that the note she left to ouyechen, together with Euclidean''s promotion, should be full of storm now. After a few minutes of ringing, Gu Li picks up her mobile phone and sends a message quickly: "I want to talk to you about your private meeting with Ou yechen. Remember to call me when you wake up." After this news was crossed out, the news in the front page was about the private meeting between the president of Euclidean and the real Miss Gu. There was not much darkness in the article. She thought that there would be a lot of gossip about Joanna''s success. It mentioned that another possibility was political marriage. No matter how excellent Joanna was, she was also an adopted daughter, And the real Gu Li doesn''t need her to come back. When Gu Li was afraid of being in the quilt, the nanny outside knocked on the door and came in: "Miss, someone sent an express in the morning." She hooked her hand and said, "take it and I''ll see." When the nanny came to watch her unpack, she reminded her, "Miss, after reading a news report this morning, the master decided not to go to the group. It seems that the wife and the master have been waiting for you. Would you like to get up and go down?" Gu Li shakes his head helplessly. How many times can a * cause? The problem is that now all * need to be eliminated one by one. The heart is very tired. Can''t it be easier for people to live! Gu Li sighed silently and said, "OK, I''ll get up and go down." Inside the bag is a file box made of cowhide. Inside the box is a white file, which is about the transfer contract of land development in western suburbs. Ou yechen, the transferor, has signed his name and stamped his seal, and the legal person''s ID card has been ready for the approval form of transfer. Only Gu Jianhong has signed his own name, The whole transfer process is over. Well, it seems that the efficiency of ouyechen is really high. Looking as like as two peas, she suddenly noticed that there was a little note at the bottom of the box, exactly the same as the one she gave to her. If you are happy, no matter what you do, I will support you. " Old face is red, Gu Li secretly scolds to this Europe night Chen really! But I have to admit that I was knocked down. Just as I was fascinated by the note, the door was suddenly opened. After discovering that someone came in, Gu Li didn''t even think about throwing the note directly into the garbage can. She regretted the moment she threw it in. Ah, ou yechen is a proof that she can''t express her love. She should treasure it well. How can she just throw it away! Pick it up later, Gu Li reluctantly looks at the note in the trash can. The man who came in said, "why? Now there''s something to hide from your mother. " Seeing Fang Yuning coming in, Gu Li reluctantly said, "I have to. People are already in love. There are some secrets in love. Red sandalwood doesn''t want to let you know. And my mother is 25 years old. Can I knock on the door next time I come in? In case I do something indescribable in the room, You push the door in and see how exciting your heart is! " "..." Fang Yu Ning looked at his daughter, but said: "OK, I''ll knock next time." As he sat down, he glanced over the white document on the bed and suddenly stood up. His mouth almost uncontrollably exclaimed: "you... You actually got the development right. How did you do it?" Gu Li was very proud to wave the document in his hand: "I certainly have nothing to do. My mother''s wish came true in her own action, and I became filthy." Her eyes focused on Gu Li. She didn''t have to look at the skin under her pajamas. She could see something from her neck. Fang Yuning touched her with some heartache: "it doesn''t matter. What you eat now is for the future sweetness. You have to believe that every concession you make is the step of victory." "Xiao Li, there''s one more thing. You and Ou yechen can do whatever you want, but don''t fall in love with him. You have to figure out your own way out anytime and anywhere. You can''t give your whole body and mind to each other. Whoever does this first will lose, you know?" Mom, you said it was late. As early as three years ago, your daughter had already lost, completely lost, and now she hasn''t pulled back a city. Gu Li''s eyes were in a trance, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. He nodded his head in response. Fang Yuning took her and held her in her arms: "daughter, you have tasted the taste of being abandoned. It''s fake to rely on anyone. It''s only true that you have the power in your hands. We are climbing towards the summit step by step now. I know you have some resentment against your mother. I''ve always forced you to take action. But the higher you climb, the better you''ll find revenge She narrowed her eyes and looked at each other: "Mom seems to be crazy about power." The other side gently shook his head: "I''m not obsessed with power, I''ve tasted the pain of being weak. I''ve been subjected to such torture all my life." "Ha?" Wait a minute. Isn''t mom happy to marry her father? Why is there a vengeance in front of me? Mom, did you take the wrong script? Suddenly, Fang Yu Ning seemed to realize something. She laughed awkwardly and quickly gathered her emotions: "well, now you are still young. When you grow up, I will tell you this kind of thing naturally. Now get ready and get up quickly. Your father is already very anxious waiting below." I''m 25 years old and still young! Mom, you tell me how old I am before I grow up. I''ll be old when I grow up. Although the sentence of Tucao is very inward, Gu Li make complaints about it. He has turned over and dressed himself slowly. Fang Yuning stood up and looked at her with satisfaction, and left a kiss on her lips: "well, it''s really my perfect daughter. My mother is waiting for you to clean up and come down quickly." Chapter 251 Breakfast. There''s no one left to have breakfast till half past ten. However, Gu Li was the only one who had breakfast. Fang Yuning poured a cup of tea beside him and asked quietly what else he needed. Cakes, bread and all kinds of snacks, tea and drinks filled the whole table. When Gu Li stuffed them into her mouth, she protested that she couldn''t eat them, and the cook continued to transport them from the kitchen to the dining table, By the end of the day, she had basically given up resistance. She collapsed on the chair, touching her round stomach, and Fang Yuning beside her kept saying, "are you full? Do you want to eat a little more? You certainly didn''t have a good meal outside. You see how thin you are. " She has been unable to support, and quickly waved: "no, no, I''m really full, no need to persuade me." Nanny came up to remove all these things, by the way on a few cups of tea and fruit. Gu Jianhong, who was opposite, was finally willing to put down his newspaper. He took a cup of tea to clear his throat and asked, "Xiao Li, I think we should talk." Gu Li continued to play silly: "what are you talking about?" "This newspaper was delivered to me this morning, and it''s all over when I want to stop it." During the conversation, Gu Jianhong sent the newspaper to her. Of course, Gu Li knew what was written on it, and whether the directors had arranged it by themselves. However, she pretended to read it seriously, and she was very guilty when she went back: "Oh, Dad, how can you believe this kind of gossip, It''s just a matter of chasing after the wind. " The eyes are floating and the tone is repeated. Gu Li is interpreting three words all over her body. I''m lying. Kiss and tell him as like as two peas. If he could not see it, he would sigh. He sighed and folded up the newspaper and put it aside. Fang Yulin waved his hand to avoid all the nanny and others. "Xiao Li, I really don''t believe these gossip magazines, but I believe my own eyes, you look like this now." He squatted down and looked at his daughter who lowered her head in the whole process. He sighed again. He didn''t know whether it was a bad thing or a good thing. He always felt strange in his heart. According to the law, wooing ou yechen is a very correct action. The front foot is still very upset about Joanna''s divorce, but the latter is not his own daughter, so he doesn''t interfere too much. Unexpectedly, the back foot colludes with his little daughter. "Xiao Li, my father didn''t mean to blame you. I just want to know the whole process of the incident. Yechen is really a dragon and Phoenix among the people. You are also smart and lovely. I should support you two when you are together, but you know that Joanna is in the middle. Ah, I... " Gu Jianhong didn''t understand in his heart, and now he can''t teach others. Fang Yuning poked his daughter below. Gu Li only knew that it was time. She stood up and bowed with regret: "sorry, father, I should have told you this as soon as possible, but I really don''t know how to say it. I don''t even know how to deal with it." "That night when I got off work and just learned about Miss Qiao''s infidelity, when I was still in shock, President Ou called me. He said that he had been paying attention to me and that he liked me very much. As you know, a long time ago, about five or six years ago, when my daughter was still at school, he once saved a person, that is, ou yechen. He said that he liked me from that time on, It''s just that he hurt his eyes at that time and couldn''t see me clearly at all. " Gu Li pursed her mouth and looked up at him. Her expression eased a lot, and she continued: "then when he was injured and recovered, he began to look for someone named Gu Li. But at that time, I was separated from my parents, my head was injured, and I forgot something about my identity. I had heard about some things, Joanna pretended to be Gu Li, In addition, our two looks are similar, so my father and mother believe it. " Fang Yuning next to him covered his mouth in surprise, as if he had heard something like this for the first time: "Oh, is it hard for ou yechen to regard Joanna as the real Gu Li? He thought it was the little girl who saved her many years ago, so he got married." Gu Li''s face has nothing to do with my wool. Even if it has something to do with it, I''m also the innocent expression of a victim: "well, that''s what Mr. Ou told me. He found that Miss Qiao after his marriage was not the same as Gu Li in his memory, so he exposed Joanna before he became the second elder. Unexpectedly, his father recognized Joanna as his adopted daughter." Referring to this incident, Gu Jianhong''s face flashed a look of regret, which was probably the most worthy thing to review in his life: "Oh, I was also dazzled. At that time, I saw that girl with similar appearance and gentle personality. Your mother was about to become depressed because she missed you. I had no choice but to be ill, I think finding a daughter may replace the feeling of missing. " She shakes her head to show her understanding, and goes on: "because you think you are an adopted daughter, ou yechen doesn''t want to deny your face, but also wants to take Joanna seriously. They have been married until now. He says that he is going crazy when I appear, and he still likes the real Gu Li in his heart. He says that he especially likes me." "As you know later, Joanna steals the antiques from Qianlong hall and goes to the bar to get drunk late at night. I think it''s not cheating, but drinking too much and being taken advantage of. Ou yechen''s reputation is important and he has no scruples. That''s why she divorced so easily." Behind the scenes, Fang Yuning silently guided the whole thing: "he said he missed you, so you went to find him?" "He is very sad crying on the phone. I don''t have much contact with Mr. ou. Mom, you know that he is so cold and cool. He even cries on the phone like that. He seems to have drunk too much. I''m very worried about the accident. I''m afraid that something might happen, so I drove to the designated place to find him." "Maybe because of the divorce between Joanna and Ou yechen recently, the latter has a reporter on the spot nearby, so she accidentally photographed me. I''m sorry, father. It''s all because of me. I''m not sensible. I''m too careful. Please punish me! " Chapter 252 After a few minutes of silence, another sigh of Gu Jianhong came out. He hesitated to throw out a question: "so you..." Gu Li subconsciously touched her neck. She already knew what the other party wanted to ask, and she blushed uncontrollably when she remembered what happened that night: "no, he drank too much that day. When I went, he just insulted me a few times, and then I pushed him away. We really didn''t have anything happened, and I didn''t like Mr. ou yechen very much, I just feel that he has liked me for so many years, and I''m a little sorry. " Fang Yu Ning dragged her to sit down, touched her head and said: "poor child, it''s very beautiful marriage, but I have to miss it all the time. If I hadn''t let you go, now you two must be very happy together." She was so stiff that she had never really thought about such a situation. If you haven''t been lost from the beginning, and you''ve always been the daughter of the family, the cured ou yechen will automatically find her, and her father will agree with her about this marriage. What will happen to you and Ou yechen? Life will be very happy, certainly do not need to experience a lot of ups and downs. It is estimated that Gu Jianhong also thought of this result. He seemed to be several years old in a trance, and suddenly said: "Xiao Li, if you want to be Shengman, just find your own inner thoughts to do it. You don''t have to worry about the gossip. If you really like Ye Chen..." He clenched his hand, as if with great determination: "then father also agrees with you." Gu Li is a little surprised. People like them are probably most concerned about their reputation. Both of their daughters are married to ou yechen, and they can''t say how to take care of their family. This situation is equivalent to that Ou yechen doesn''t want to put a green hat on his head, but he has to work with Joanna Lijing. I didn''t expect that Gu Jianhong could make such a sacrifice for himself. Gu Li patted her face and laughed: "father, thank you. Although I don''t like ou yechen very much now, I know what kind of rumors you have to bear when I''m with him, but I really thank you. You can do this for me." "Father has so much in your life that I can make up for it." Gu Jianhong nodded somewhat disconsolately: "well, that''s it. There''s something else in the company. I have to hurry to have a look. Xiao Li, you can tell your father what happens in the future, and he will find a way for you. " She cleverly nodded, looking at each other want to go, suddenly stopped him: "father!" She quickly picked up the documents and gave them to each other: "Ou yechen said that he would catch up with me, and let me give this to you. She said it was a gift for you. I don''t know what it is. It should be very important." Gu Jianhong took it and turned it casually, but after a few turns, he immediately became serious, and then his eyes suddenly widened. En, since he came back, he saw his father''s excited look for the first time. After confirming several times, he took the document and asked Gu Li, "did you get this?" "What is it?" Now is not the time to let those in front of us realize our ambition. Before Gu group really needs us, we should implement the policy of playing pig and eating tiger. Gu Jianhong may also be too excited to say anything without going through his brain: "don''t you know this thing?" She cleverly shook her head and explained again: "I don''t know. When I came back, ou yechen asked me to take this with me and said it was a gift for you. At that time, I asked what gift to give you. He said that in order to let you recognize him as your son-in-law." "Dad, I think there is something wrong with this man''s head. How can he be sure that you will like this thing?" I didn''t expect that Gu Jianhong answered in a very positive way: "I really need this." "Ha?" Gu Li''s big eyes were full of doubts. He blinked and didn''t speak. "Well, I''ll go back to the group right now. It''s a big deal." The other side flustered to go outside, went to the half and back again, looking up and down at his daughter: "Xiao Li, my father knows you have a design institute, is the design institute busy?" "It''s not too busy. The design institute has been on the right track. In addition to preparing some activities on a regular basis, what content can be carried out only after Zhou Chuli''s return, so I''m quite relaxed recently." Gu Li scratched her head and simply answered. "Well, you pack up and go with me to the group." Gu Li''s heart is ecstatic. He didn''t expect that he was really told by ou yechen! Through this, my father really let her into the group, great! However, she didn''t show anything on her face and asked, "Hey, can I visit the group?" "Then I''m going to see my father in the afternoon." "No, you''re going to the group with me now. Go upstairs immediately and get ready. I''ll wait for you for half an hour and we''ll go together." "Well, why? I... "Before Gu Li''s words were finished, he was forced to go upstairs by Fang Yu Ning. "Oh, if your father asks you to prepare, you can go as soon as possible. There are so many problems." Being pushed to the room and closed the door, Gu Li put down the heartstring and stretched out a big stretch. He thought it was a boundless thing. Unexpectedly, it really succeeded. He opened the door to Gu''s group. As long as he could squeeze in, how to climb up was his own business. Gu Li felt his lips and thought that the goal of the whole Gu group didn''t seem too impossible to achieve. People always need to have dreams and ambitions, so as to support themselves to go down. She quickly changed clothes, black suit mature but not old-fashioned, work is the most suitable. Since he became the boss for a long time, he didn''t wear such tooling. Gu Li was afraid of the situation like today. Gu Jianhong could not help but let him go to the group, so he bought a suit and put it at home to prepare. He didn''t expect that it would be of great use now. Another battlefield has been opened. When you climb higher and higher, when you have a new goal and stand at a new level, you will see what you desperately want to achieve at that time, and it will be achieved unconsciously. If one day Gu''s group is really your own, then revenge is the truth. I will also be the same as ou yechen now, moving a finger to design an easy trap will make Joanna into a hopeless situation. Joanna, don''t die too early. We must wait until then! Chapter 253 Two years ago, Gu group just changed its new office building, which is located at the junction of zhengtongdao road and Jincheng Road, with a height of 52 floors. It can be said that it is superior to others in the whole city center, and complements each other in the government building not far away. It is known as two landmark buildings of country Z. From this, we can see what kind of position Gu group is in. Gu Li is following his father step by step. Looking at the people who bend 90 degrees on both sides, his blood is boiling. They went all the way to the top floor, and Gu Jianhong gave his things to a 30-year-old man: "Xiao Zhang, let''s prepare for a half-hour meeting in the conference room. I have something very important to announce." "All right, president." Men are between thirty and thirty-five years old. They are ordinary and unremarkable. They can''t be found in the crowd. As he passed by Gu Li, he said, "Hello, miss." "Xiao Li, you have been working part-time in the company since today. You can rest assured that the business I give you will never be too heavy. It''s mainly about getting familiar with the people in the company. You should have no problem." "Of course, I can''t say how much I''ve won for my father, but I''m sure I won''t disgrace you." The more Gu Jianhong looked, the more he liked the girl in front of him. He patted her on the shoulder and said, "I''ll take care of you." "By the way, there is another point. I will say that you fought for the land development right in the western suburbs. In other words, this thing really fell into our hands because of you, but it''s inside information. Don''t tell it to the outside world." If it is said that Gu Jianhong bought this piece of land in exchange for his daughter, it would be embarrassing. Gu Li didn''t ask too much about the reason, and answered directly: "father, don''t worry, I know how to answer." He also explained some matters needing attention in the meeting. Half an hour passed quickly. The man surnamed Zhang knocked on the window and led them to the meeting room. He walked through the long corridor and came to the jujube red solid wood gate at the end. The gate slowly opened and a new world appeared. The office is very big. Two rows of tables occupy the whole room. There are about thirty people sitting beside the table. Most of them are old people over fifty years old. There are only a few young people like her. Because they are almost the same age, Gu Li looks at them carefully. There are two young men sitting on the long table in the East. They are about twenty-five years old. They are gentle and handsome. They smile from the corners of their eyes. They feel like a boy. They are about eighteen or nineteen years old. They have a baby face and are still childish. They may find her eyes bending up and smiling, and their eyes become crescent shaped, This kind of pure appearance made Gu Li feel good. Xi Xi is also a young man. Unexpectedly, she is a girl. In this complete men''s battlefield, the girl''s appearance is as abrupt as Gu Li''s. The other side is dressed in a clean black suit, with a pair of black eyes, long and narrow eyes and a high nose. But the girl didn''t plan to hide her aggression. She looked like a hot lioness. Gu Li sweeps a little, takes back his eyes, and stands respectfully under the platform. After a while, Kung Fu assistant Zhang comes in and stands beside him. My father went on stage and said some trivial things, and a few older men got up and proposed something. They are talking about the late marketing of real estate. Gu Li is confused because he doesn''t have this knowledge, so it''s hard to understand. These topics lasted for about half an hour before my father stopped. He picked up the document and went on to the next topic: "some time ago, we lost our bid for an in the western suburb development zone. I know that our morale was hit. This is the first time that our group has been defeated. I hope you can draw lessons from it, and don''t be discouraged and make persistent efforts, Strive for perfect success next time. " As soon as the voice fell, the older young man stood up: "sorry, President, all the reasons for this failure are because we didn''t plan well and didn''t come up with a perfect proposal. That''s why we lost to Euclidean group in the bidding. I''m willing to take full responsibility." "Well, the failure of a project is not personal. It has something to do with the strength of our whole group. You can''t blame it all." At this time, the young woman rubbed her voice and stood up: "president, you also think that the strength of our Gu group is no longer comparable to that of the European Group, so do we try to improve our strength, otherwise the next planning will not help in perfection." This woman is so brave that no one in the whole meeting room dares to speak. This person dares to be in the limelight! Gu Li''s eyes of watching a good play were on her heart with great interest. The woman''s eyes passed by her and focused on Gu Jianhong: "I don''t deny that ten years ago, our group was thriving, relying on advanced ideas and the spirit of constant struggle, which made the group gather a large number of excellent talents. But now the ideas and management methods of ten years ago are out of date. The whole group is lifeless and has no so-called vigor and vitality at all. " "Hong Yan, is that a bit too much for you to say?" Two tables apart, the young man interrupted her directly. "I didn''t feel that what I said was too much. On the contrary, I only came forward to tell for the future of the whole group. I don''t want to see the group I worked hard for step by step into the twilight. At that time, Xu Er Shao will stop the reform of the group twice and three times. I don''t know what his intention is? " Gu Li nodded without leaving any trace. I just said, how could the big Gu group not understand people? The reason why the Gu family couldn''t defeat the Ou family is obvious. It''s only a matter of time before the pool stinks. She looked up at her father. There was a trace of impatience in his eyes. It seems that this is not the first time that this matter has been raised. This woman''s EQ is not very high. No general manager Yuan Yi heard the news of the imminent collapse of the group at the meeting. No matter how many times she raised it at this meeting, this problem will not be taken seriously and solved. "Miss Hong, that''s a bit too much. The two words of reform are light. Do you have a specific plan? If you say that the whole company is not lifeless and lifeless, that means that the existence of these elders is wrong. They are all people who have worked hard to help fight the country. Do you want to drive them out now? " Chapter 254 This sentence makes Hong Yan unable to get off the stage, and puts her in a disguised form against the whole group. It seems that the contradictions between the reformers and the conservatives within the group are already very deep, and they can not be adjusted to the noise at the meeting. Assistant Zhang''s eyes suddenly fell on her, as if to ask her what she thought. Gu Li shrugged helplessly and said that she was here to make soy sauce. When Hong Yan was about to leave the stage, the old man next to her stood up with a smile and said, "Mr. Xu is joking. Xiao Yan is still young, and many things are spontaneous. Please forgive me for the mistakes. I really agree with her that Guan Yu is not energetic. I''m old, and I can''t catch up with the young people''s thoughts. My proud experience can''t help. I feel that it''s time to retire. I hope the president can think about the reform carefully. " Gu Jianhong''s face softened for a moment: "I''ll think about this matter carefully. Let''s sit down first." "Wentai, don''t do it soon." An old man beside Xu Wentai opened his mouth and asked the young man to sit down. He carefully observed that there were some similarities between the two people, which might be the relationship between father and son. "Well, I''m not talking about who''s responsible for this, but I want to tell you a good news. I didn''t expect to make the meeting like this again. I warn you that if you have any problems to solve in private next time, don''t blame me for not giving you face if you put the matter on the table again!" At this moment, almost all the people were scolded. There was a complete silence below. After two seconds of silence, someone asked: "the president said that there is good news to tell us. I don''t know what it is?" "The development right of the land in the western suburbs has been obtained a few days ago!" The following people were blinded for a few seconds, and all kinds of miscellaneous comments suddenly rang up. All kinds of thin rustle sound. The whole conference room sounds like a frying pan. "How can it be? It doesn''t mean that the development right has been given to Euclid. " "And eucalyptus is very important for this cake. How can we give way to the position of the host?" "It''s incredible, but it''s really good news for us." "Yes, yes, this can prove that our Gu group has not become the past." Gu Jianhong''s fingers tap on the table to make everyone quiet. Gu Li lowers her head and arranges her clothes until it''s time for her to shine on the stage. Just now that Xu Wentai has stood up again: "general manager, you have already contacted European night Chen in private? Why did you suddenly give us the right to develop the land in the western suburbs He squinted at his daughter, the night Chen love Jiangshan, did not expect more love beauty ah! He gave a ha ha: "I really don''t know about this matter, because I didn''t talk about this deal, but my daughter Gu Li." With the introduction, Gu Li stepped onto the platform with a smiling face. Everyone''s expression could be seen clearly standing here. They were surprised, confused or incomprehensible. With questioning and muddled in their eyes, more people could hardly predict the sudden appearance of Gu''s daughter. "I think you''ve heard about my daughter''s disappearance for many years. As early as four months ago, she returned to China. Xiaoli has been studying in M country and has her own design institute called China Resources. This time, I had a special headache in the land development right. I sighed at home. When Xiaoli knew about it, she went to talk with Ou yechen in private, Including the contents of recent newspapers, it''s just the details captured by boring tabloids. " "No matter what the process is, the transfer is in hand." A white document was patted on the table. No matter how mysterious the matter is, it must be true. The following people still have no way to convince themselves that a little girl has completed an impossible task, just like the people of Euclidean group. Now they can''t believe that their boss has given away the land development right. As soon as Su Zhan understands that it''s Gu Li, he immediately says that it''s understandable. If Gu Li wants his boss to die, ou yechen must hold up the dagger with both hands. Before everyone could react, Gu Jianhong gave an order: "since Xiaoli won this opportunity, I plan to give her the command and let her take charge of the overall project of land development in the western suburbs." "Xu Wentai, Hong Yan and Zongting are the vitality of Gu''s group. You help Xiao Li handle all the business well, and the resources of the whole group allow you to mobilize. This time, it''s a team of young people. I hope you don''t let me down and make proud achievements." The surprise in Hong Yan''s eyes turns into admiration. From admiration to passion, what she thought she had lost comes back. Although she doesn''t know what kind of person Miss Gu is, she is at least a thousand times better than those old men. What''s more, she grabs the right to use it back. She answers cleanly: "Hong Yan must strive to make good achievements, It''s not to disappoint the general manager. " As the only girl, she was unexpectedly crisp, and she was the only one among the three. Gu Li was also very forced to make this decision. When she came here just now, she just asked her to work. She didn''t say that she would be responsible for specific projects. But now it''s hard to get rid of it. If she refuses, it''s too embarrassing for her father. She has to answer it. She looks at Hong Yan and nods slightly, which can be regarded as her encouragement, Xu Wentai just stood up. The old man talking next to him turned black and said, "general manager, is this decision a little too hasty? What Miss Gu wrote is that she doesn''t know how to design for business. I''m afraid she can''t take charge of such a big project rashly." Gu Jianhong''s eyes look at Gu Li. The latter suddenly understands that it''s not convenient for him to accept others, so let me do it. "Who is this?" "My husband Xu Xiong joined the group 30 years ago. He''s half brother of the general manager. It''s not easy to work hard all the way." In the words with a little vicissitudes of life, there are all obvious qualifications, and every word reveals that he is very powerful, and he is an elder. Gu Li''s mouth is slightly tilted, and he can almost understand why Gu''s reform is difficult: "so Mr. Xu talks about business?" Chapter 255 The place seemed to hear a joke and laughed: "little girl, I''ve been filling in business for 30 years, do you think I will?" "Then you will, I won''t. As soon as I see those words, I have a headache. Although I run my own design institute, I don''t care about it. I can''t compare with Mr. Xu. " When Xu Xiong heard these words, he just wanted to thump a few times, but he didn''t feel right. This little girl seems to be digging a hole for herself. At this time, Gu Li said again, "in this case, why didn''t you talk about the development right of the land in the western suburbs?" "You..." Gu Li ignored each other''s anger and explained with a smile: "from my case, it can be seen that it is not necessary to have experience to do a good project, just like a swimming coach does not necessarily know how to swim. This is the same reason that nearly half of the team coaches do not know how to play. I don''t have the slightest experience, let alone any project, But if my father can give this to me, I am confident that I can do it well. " If you want to convince the public, you must first build up Wei. Although Gu Li is a newcomer, he is not polite at all. Because I have confidence, I took this project by myself. Xu Xiong''s whole face turned purple. Gu Jianhong felt that it was time to stand up and said, "Xiao Li, Xu Xiong is your uncle. How can you talk?" "I''m sorry, Uncle Xu. I''ve just come back from abroad. I''m quite straight. I hope you don''t mind." Xu Xiong chewed his silver teeth and resisted his anger. He said, "well, if that''s the case, I don''t have any problems. You can do it yourself." After solving a problem, Gu Jianhong continued to look at the boy named Zongting: "who else has an opinion?" There is a middle-aged man who is less than 40 years old around Zongting. He gets up and bows his hand. The man may know that Gu Li doesn''t recognize the whole person. When he speaks, he introduces himself: "I have no opinion about this matter. To say the least, Miss Gu has the ability. This project is for you to snatch it back. According to the truth, it''s for you to take charge of it, What''s more, the people who can steal food from President ou can''t be easy. " "Thanks for uncle Zong''s praise. I will do my best in this matter." "Well, I hope Miss Gu can take care of Zongting more. He is still young and doesn''t understand some things. I hope he can bear more." Following the words, the little boy stood up, voice soft Nuo Nuo: "Zongting, I hope sister Xiaoli will take care of her more in the future." "Sure, I don''t understand. Let''s learn from each other and make progress." Gu Li''s heart is melting when he looks at him. He seems to be looking at one of his younger brothers. It''s really cute and cute. This is probably Han Huanhuan''s little milk dog. Gu Jianhong tried again, feeling that there was no problem. Then he raised his hand: "assistant Zhang, take Gu Li to the third group of the planning department to replace Fang Qian." The face of the whole room became a little ugly as soon as the Fang Qian came out. Gu Li knows that this is not the place to ask questions. After bowing, he honestly follows assistant Zhang to leave. Along the way, the assistant Zhang called all the way, but didn''t give Gu Li the chance to ask. Finally hang up the phone, Gu Ligang want to ask, I heard assistant Zhang raised his hand to introduce: "Miss Gu, ah no, leader Gu, your office has arrived, assistant has been waiting in it, this is my business card, if you have any needs or problems, just contact me directly." She took a simple white business card with the name of Zhang Xingling on it. "Well, assistant Zhang is very busy?" If I''m not busy, I have a lot of questions to ask. "I''m busy." The man in front of him is really not roundabout at all. Zhang Xingling added: "I''m very busy now. I need to go back and sort out the documents for the general manager as soon as possible. In the afternoon, he will meet with the chief executive of Jianshe, so I can''t ask you to answer your questions for the time being. But I''ll be free in four or five hours. If I have any questions, I can meet him in the evening." "No, no, I don''t have anything important." Accompanied by the voice, the other side stretched out a hand to hand in front of him. Gu Li hesitated and slowly shook his hand, which was very normal and full of gentleman etiquette. When Zhang Xingling pulled back his hand, he arranged his tie: "I very welcome Miss Gu to join Gu''s group. Your arrival will be very interesting, and I''m looking forward to it." Interesting? Did not understand the meaning of this sentence, Zhang Xingling slightly bent down, has turned away. Gu Li shakes his head. There are some strange people here! When I pushed the door into the office, I was irritated by a burst of extremely choking dust. A girl with a mask and a ponytail in the room apologized in a hurry: "sorry, I''m cleaning. Who are you looking for?" "I didn''t recruit anyone. My name is Gu Li. I''m the leader of the third group of the new planning department. Isn''t this the leader''s office?" She looked at the furnishings in the room. Only the furniture was complete and good. All kinds of documents fell to the ground in disorder. Everything was covered with dust, and everything was in a state of disrepair. It seemed that no one had lived in the room for decades. For a long time, the whole room had no ventilation and sunshine, and it smelled moldy. This is the chief''s office?! Maybe the utility room is not so dirty. After looking around, she began to expect to hear the words of refusal from the girl. The girl had taken off her mask and came to her face, showing a delicate and clever face: "I didn''t expect that you were group leader Gu. Assistant Zhang had already said hello to me just now. I''m your assistant. My name is park Tiantian. It''s too dirty here, so I''ll come to clean it in advance." "Why is it so dirty here?" It''s incredible that there is such an office in Gu''s group. "I don''t know. I''ve never checked in here since the team leader left half a year ago." In her mind, she came up with the appearance of people''s desire to talk and stop: "do you mean Fang Qian?" "Well, the new leader Gu may not have heard of it. I can tell you something about group leader Fang when I have time later." Oh, I didn''t expect that the little girl knew a lot about it. Gu Li was so excited: "how long have you been working here?" "I joined the group after graduation and have been working for two years." She looked a little shy and held out two fingers. "In that case, you should know where the cleaning room is. Why don''t you just call aunt sweeping over?" Chapter 256 On hearing this, Pu Tiantian''s bitter gourd face appeared: "I''ve been there, but aunt sweeping the floor said that she didn''t receive any notice at all. She didn''t know that a group leader of the third group of the planning department had come, and the general manager had ordered no one to move the room before, so they didn''t dare to come." "How can it be? When can cleaning aunts start?" Gu Li angrily played with his sleeve and said, "you wait here for a while, and I''ll go to them. This is bullying people!" Gu Li''s step suddenly stops in the middle of his walk. Aunt cleaning will definitely not make the decision without authorization. However, Xu Xiong probably dreams of wearing small shoes himself. To some extent, Fang Qian and his father seem to have something to do with each other. It''s better not to disturb him. She thought about it again and again, and then she was discouraged. She came back to park Tiantian again: "Oh, forget it. I''ll clean it with you." The other party was startled: "no, no, I can do it myself. How can I let the boss do the cleaning?" She waved her hand casually. Gu Li took her towel and basin directly. When I was in country m, I went to a restaurant to serve dishes for people. Jiao Sheng used to be Miss Yan. This setting had been destroyed by me three years ago. This kind of work is nothing: "it doesn''t matter. We can only be partners if we share weal and woe." Two people busy for two hours to clean up the room thoroughly, she roughly scanned these documents are useless, told Park Tiantian to take other office directly smashed, he looked at the lower body of grandma Xiang''s small dress is full of sweat, oh, tired no matter! She just sat down on the floor and leaned against the desk in the back for a rest. Park Tian came back very quickly and handed her a bottle of water. Gu Li wiped her mouth boldly after drinking a bottle of water. At this time, she found that the other party''s eyes were focused on her body. She touched her face and asked, "did I rub my face when I was just packing? I''ll just go to clean it later." Park Tian Tian also squatted beside her with a glass of water: "chief, can I ask you something?" "Yes, let me know if you have anything." "When I was just packing, I heard them say that you are the biological daughter of general manager Gu?" Gu Li didn''t want to hide this, but sooner or later he would know: "yes, I am." Then, she raised her lips and asked, "what''s the matter, don''t you want to?" Holding the water cup in both hands, park Tian shook his head thoughtfully, and then came a sound: "en?" He was so scared that he was excited and nodded quickly: "like, carefully observe that you and the general manager really have the same place." Gu Li was really tired. After drinking all the water in his hand, he snatched the other party''s: "if you have something to say, it''s like, I won''t be angry." "I''m just a little strange that the daughter of the general manager of Tangtang Gu''s group is cleaning here with me. If it''s spread out, people will think that I have a problem with my head, so I don''t think you''re a big lady." "Who stipulates that the daughter can''t clean up? Labor is the most glorious!" "But..." that''s against common sense. "But it''s not a bad thing. I thought I''d come back with a tough boss. I didn''t expect group leader Gu to be so good. It''s like group leader Qian Fang. It seems that I''ll be much better in the future." "Do you know Fang Qian?" At the mention of this park Tian Tian face full of grievances¡° Well, I used to be a member of the third group of the planning department. You probably don''t know that. Leader Fang Qian is the leader of the third group. He used to be the most outstanding one in Gu''s group. " Such an excellent group leader turned out to be a secret figure. Even the office where he lived was not allowed to be cleaned. It seems that there are quite a lot of tricks in it. Gu Li rubbed her chin and hugged her: "Xiaotiantian, do you have any plans for the evening?" "Well, no, ah, I''m going to clean up here, and then I''ll ask you to go home, and I''ll arrange the specific work till tomorrow." "Well, let''s have a drink in the evening. A new work team has been set up. Although it''s only you and me at present, we also need to do team building. Let''s get to know each other. Let''s go now. We''ll finish soon!" "Well, I''ll treat you." She walked out of the office with each other in her arms. During this period, she called assistant Zhang and asked him to prepare relevant things and put them into the office. She also said that the office had been cleaned up by herself and that she had done it by herself! Zhang Xingling''s voice on the phone was all with a smile, saying that he would definitely arrange it before going to work tomorrow. Out of the Gu group, Gu Li found a five-star western restaurant nearby. When Park Tiantian saw the menu, she was about to cry. Now she must want to go back. She said to the person who wanted to treat to dinner at that time, she smoked a few big mouths: "that group leader, do we want to change one, here is really..." Gu Li looked at each other''s face, which was about to wrinkle into a bun. He rubbed his head in a good mood and comforted: "don''t worry, I''ll treat you to this meal. How can I let my subordinates treat you to the first meal, and your salary is not enough for me to plug my teeth." The other side was relieved: "I believe you are the daughter of the general manager now." She skillfully ordered two steaks and corrected the sentence: "well, I spend all my money. I have my own studio and have never asked for money from my family." "Wow, the team leader is so cool! I''ll do the same in the future! " "Yes." Gu Li talked a few words to get closer, and then quickly got to the point: "I''m new here, and I don''t understand the relationship within the group. Can you give me an analysis? After all, you''re an old man." "Yes, but I don''t know." She waved her hand and said, "who is Xu Xiong?" "Xu Xiong is a veteran of the group. He joined Gu''s group in the early days. He fought with the general manager. He has two sons, Xu Hongtu and Xu Wentai, who are the leaders of the first group and the second group of the planning department. Their family is responsible for almost everything in the planning department." No wonder she was so arrogant at the meeting. Looking at her meditation, park Tiantian continued: "there are four core people. General manager Xu Xiong, Zong Mutao and Liang Chunsheng, the brothers who started their business, struggled all the way, walked away and scattered. In the end, there were only four of them who could speak "Who is Liang Chunsheng?" The only thing Gu Li didn''t remember was him. "At present, as the Minister of the Ministry of foreign publicity, he has a favorite student named Hong Yan." Chapter 257 Gu Li''s eyes suddenly widened. It turned out that the extremely tough woman at the meeting was a student of the Minister of foreign publicity department. Then it''s Liang Chunsheng who sits next to her and helps to talk. She knocked on the table and had a general idea in her mind: "I see. What''s wrong with Fang Qian?" At this time, park Tiantian, who was opposite, put down his food and looked mournful: "leader Fang entered the company two years ago. He is about the same age as you. He graduated from the Finance Department of Stanford University. After entering the company, he performed very well and his business ability rose sharply. He received the attention of the general manager and received special training later, Some people also say that group leader Fang can join the leading group. " "Yes." To understand that Fang Qian has a high degree and strong ability, such a person will really focus on training: "what happened later?" "It was easy for the group to fight for the land of furongyuan. Unexpectedly, it fell to the European Group, which directly opened the door for the European family to the Z country. The internal investigation of the group said that this kind of accident would definitely happen, and there must be an informer." With a frown, she seemed to have guessed the next development of the plot: "is Fang Qian an informer?" Park Tian Tian shook his head and looked very sad. He probably recalled what happened at that time: "it was Xu Wentai who framed group leader Fang seven or eight months ago. At that time, the general manager was so angry that he said that he would find out the real culprit behind the scenes. The most terrible and incredible thing was that he even admitted it, Stealing business secrets has broken the law. He has not been sent to the police station, but has been driven out. From then on, who can get the name of group leader Fang in front of the general manager will be demoted or dismissed. Slowly, everyone will see the office of group leader Fang walking around. " Park Tian Tian put down his knife and fork, looked at her with his eyes, and said very seriously: "Miss Gu, I''ve been with group leader Fang for a year. Although I''m not in an important position, I still know him. I know clearly that Fang Qian is not the one who betrays the company''s secrets. I always feel that there is something else in this." "So you chose to stay?" The other party''s face changed, but Gu Li didn''t expect to see it at a glance: "well, after the incident, all the people around leader Fang were expelled. Small roles like us were demoted to ordinary white-collar workers. They used to be members of the scheme. They were often involved in millions of projects. I don''t want to leave. I always hope that the situation of group leader Fang will take a turn for the better. Maybe one day someone will make a clean sweep for him. " As soon as the voice fell, the other side directly looked up at Gu Li. The latter was stunned and felt his nose awkwardly. Don''t get me wrong, little girl! I''m just bored to ask about gossip and see what taboos there are in the company. I''m not the one chosen by fate at all. Looking at her eager eyes, Gu Li finally lost the battle, who let himself meddle. "Well, I''m looking for someone else to find out what happened to Fang Qian." "Great, I''m team leader Gu. I''m a good man. I''ll follow you in the future." Park Tian Tian''s mood is really June day, say change will change. There are no real good people or bad people in the world. There are only stakeholders. It''s really a simple little girl: "well, you can eat quickly and go home after dinner." Gu Li holds his chin and thinks that Fang Qian is not just selling company secrets. There is no such thing as cherishing talents for a man like his father. He must have been sent to the police station. It''s a bit like guilt that no one is allowed to mention him even if he is dismissed? Yes, yes, it''s a sign of guilt! Is Fang Qian holding his father''s black history in his hand? All the people in the group are silent. Except for Xu Wentai, who is the party concerned, is assistant Zhang. The former should be her enemy. Ah, only when they meet each other can they get rid of her father. As for Zhang Xingling, I don''t know why she is a little hairy at the thought of Gu Li. Forget it, It would be very difficult to find clues on him. Furong garden? Ouyechen? Why does Mao have anything to do with the Euclidean group? His sense of existence is too much. Compared with the insidious attacks here, she still thinks that Euclidean group is safer. That''s to find a way to start from there. "Xiaotiantian, go to work on time tomorrow." "Team leader, don''t worry. I''m very punctual. I''ll go to work on time tomorrow." Gu Li was ashamed to smile: "I mean that I may not get up tomorrow. You go to work on time. If someone asks me to come, please help Yan come back. Do you understand?" Each other a muddle, still obedient next: "Park Tian Tian understand." After the girl said goodbye, Gu Lishun walked along the windy street to the underground garage of the group. After dinner, it was already 9:30 p.m. and the head office building was still bright with no sign of going out. In order not to meet some troublesome people, she made a careful detour. Just when we got to the underground garage, the phone rang, and it was a very strange number. "Miss Gu is me. I''m Shen junzhuo." Gu Li suddenly stops and looks at the strange number on his mobile phone. An ominous feeling rises from his heart: "what happened to Uncle Shen? Shen Zhe is not with you, or what happened to you? Where are you now? I''m on my way "No, no, don''t worry. I''m safe and awake now. I just want to call you." Before I knew why I had to call myself, Shen junzhuo''s voice came through his mobile phone: "I thought about our conversation in the ward that day for a long time. I may have done something wrong, but I never regret doing it. This is my responsibility as Shen family. I don''t know what little zhe will think, and I can''t decide him." "Now that you have proved that I think it is useless to say anything." "Yes? It''s no use. No matter how you advise me, even if I admit my mistake, my mind will not change at all. " When Shen junzhuo said these words, a strong cough came from the sound tube. She seemed to hear the wind whistling by. It was very strong over there: "if Xiao zhe had any such consciousness, we could sit down and have a good word." "I''m sorry. It''s all because of me and your father and son." "No, no, this matter has nothing to do with you. It will be revealed one day when it is put there. The only choice is when and when to say it." Chapter 258 Gu Li really didn''t hear it wrong. She seemed to have heard the wind: "in fact, I thank you very much for this. This secret has been pressing on my mind for too long. Sometimes I can''t breathe. I even want to take this secret into the grave. Now, I''m much more relaxed. I don''t have to look at my son hypocritically every day, but our quarrel is much more real. " Think of just meet spirited Shen junzhuo, this matter tossed him even language gas all leak old. Gu Li couldn''t bear it: "well, I have time to make an appointment with Shen Zhe. Let''s have a meal together and talk about it. Maybe we can solve the knot." "It''s useless. I''m not able to make a small mistake or misunderstanding. It''s too big for me. Sometimes I can''t forgive myself. What''s more, I cheated him. I broke the trust and love with my own hands. I can''t go back to the past." "I''m sorry." Gu Li doesn''t know what she''s apologizing for, but she always feels that things have come to this point, and she really wants to have something else to do with her. "There''s no need to apologize. There''s really no mistake in it." Shen junzhuo seemed to be particularly weak: "Xiao Li, I want to ask you one thing. I''m most worried about my son and the antiques. I want you to take care of Shen Zhe. He''s too careless to find anything, and he''s very impulsive. When he gets angry, he can''t control his actions, There must be a lot of trouble. " His father really understood Shen zhe: "don''t worry, I will take good care of him." "Well, by the way, I''m sorry." "I''m really sorry for him. As for those antiques, I''ve figured out. It''s my own business to pass them on to him. I don''t care. If I can, I still hope I can''t lose my national culture." When Gu Ligang wanted to say that he would bring these words to him, he suddenly realized a problem: "Uncle Shen, you can say these words to Shen Zhe in person. I believe she must be very happy to hear that. Your idea has changed a little." "It''s no use. We''ll fight when we meet. There''s no chance to sit down and talk. We can only pass you in the middle." "Good." Gu Li''s heart beat faster and faster. He always felt that something was wrong. After a long silence on the phone, Shen junzhuo suddenly chuckled: "OK, goodbye." "I''m going to take medicine, and the nurse is urging me again. I''m getting old and I can''t seem to do anything but trouble." "Well, uncle, hurry in. It''s bad for your health to wait outside." As soon as the other party was stiff, he said: "ha ha, little girl, you are quite suitable to be my daughter-in-law. You are kind and principled, and the most important thing is your special intelligence. I agree that I would like to see you get married. I know it''s impossible. Anyway, thank you. Goodbye." The phone suddenly hangs up, and Gu Li is at a loss with the phone. Emotion is like the river and sea, and her heart is blocked. Up to now, she still doesn''t understand whether she told Shen zhe the truth for his good or for his harm. His good ideas changed the fate of two people in a family. She reached out to pull the door, and the feeling of a lump in her throat made her almost breathless. Gu Li directly turned to leave the underground parking lot, stood on the road to the city, watching the traffic, whistling past, the wind blowing from the distant sky, raised a corner of the clothes, the wind is really big, why Uncle Shen has such a big wind in his room? She didn''t understand that her brain was in a mess. It was like a bee was buzzing in her brain. Her fingertips were shaking. She looked around in a daze. Suddenly, she felt an impulse to bow her head and cry. Gu Li didn''t know what was the cause of this sudden emotion. There was no sign, and there was no reason at all. It was like a mental patient suddenly got sick. My eyes blinked and a tear fell. When she turns her head to see, Hong Yan and Liang Chunsheng come out of the group. They obviously see themselves wandering around. Gu Li quickly touches her tears and goes along the road. Just at this time, the phone rings again. The caller ID is Shen zhe''s. Suddenly tears more fierce, Gu Li head a blank picked up the phone: "hello?" If you listen carefully, her voice is full of crying. Shen Zhe''s condition is not good either. She is so deep and hoarse that she can hardly control her falling apart mood: "my father is dead." At 9:42 p.m. on the 18th, Shen Zhe''s father Shen Jun jumped from the building of the hospital and died. This was the first day that Gu Li entered the Gu group and the last day that Shen junzhuo remained in the world. It is understood that Shen zhe went out to buy food at the time of shift change. After the nurse changed the medicine, he was told to rest in bed. Shen junzhuo jumped down from the sixth floor of the hospital after sitting on the top floor of the sixth floor of the hospital for nearly half an hour while no one came up from the nurse desk. He died of severe brain injury on the spot. The police investigated the scene, in addition to the last phone call to Gu Li, there was no suspicious phenomenon, so it was initially determined as suicide. I learned from the attending doctor that the relationship between the patient and his family is not good. Father and son often make a lot of noise, which coincides with the patient''s need for rest. Because of this reason, five or six cases of sudden onset were brought back at the edge of death. Because of this reason, the patient may not cooperate with the treatment extremely, and often does not even take pills, rejecting doctors and nurses. According to the information provided by the hospital, the patient may have mild depression, which may also be one of the reasons leading to suicide. And the police found an envelope under the pillow of the deceased, which recorded in detail the killing of his wife and friends, husband and wife, and pleaded guilty. By the time Gu Li arrives at the hospital, the police are already here. The scene is in chaos. The doctor and Lian Qi cooperate with the investigation. Shen Zhe, as the client, sits on the side and says nothing. The whole person seems to be broken and shrinks in the corner. Alan came up and motioned to Shen Zhe in the corner: "I don''t talk to anyone. I really have no choice. Go and persuade him." Gu Li walked straight up to him and pulled him up: "let''s go. I''ll treat you to a drink. I''ll give it to Alan and Lian Qi." Shen Zhe''s face is like plaster cast, without any expression, but his eyes are scarlet and speechless. Gu Li has experienced it, and knows that it is forcing her mood. The man stares at her for a long time and nods: "OK." Chapter 259 As Gu Li sat up from the bed with a whirling headache, he gently hit his back with one hand. The sweet smell of vanilla on the other side made his body wake up a lot. Before his eyes were opened, he smelled the sound of rice grains in his nose, and then his stomach began to grumble. Last night, in order to avoid stomachache, she ate two bowls of rice and a portion of braised pork before drinking. However, it was not of any soft use. In the middle of the night, all the things in her stomach vomited out. Lying on the edge of the pool, she thought that if her body hadn''t tied her stomach with blood vessels, she would have vomited it out. The eyes recover a little bit. Gu Li knows who is around without looking. Drinking the water, the first sentence is self reflection: "sorry, I seem to drink too much." "Never mind. I''ll forgive you this time." The gentle man''s voice fell from the top of her head, and a hand touched her back. The whole person was really comfortable. She looked up in surprise: "ha? Why is it so easy to talk this time? " "Thanks to your blessing, Shen Zhe''s mood can be released. Last night, he drank too much. When he held him, Yunhai cried all night. He woke up earlier than you in the morning, and his eyes were swollen like a toad. After Alan smeared the ointment on him, he went out." Did Shen zhe cry last night? I don''t seem to have any impression. And Alan in the dorm? What did he go out for this morning? Why don''t you stare at him? What if he jumps from upstairs like his father? Give me a call before he jumps! Gu Li thinks that if he doesn''t live in that way, he will jump off the building. Before jumping off the building, he needs to call ou yechen to make him feel guilty all his life! She had all kinds of holes in her head. When she wanted to ask questions, she found that everything was too crowded to say. Xu Qiyan knew what was going on in her head by looking at her appearance: "Alan was worried that something might happen to you last night. He was afraid that we two old men could not cope with it, so he took the initiative to stay in the dormitory. This morning, Shen Zhe is in good condition. In the morning, he went out to the police station to do business and get his father''s body back. He also asked me to take a few days off to prepare for the funeral After such a big thing happened, the boy would be OK after crying? The blood in the heart is quite thick. Watching him bring rice porridge, Gu Li instinctively opened his mouth: "well, are you sure he''s really OK?" "Well, it should be." Xu Qiyan put the whole bowl of porridge into her hand for a few spoonfuls later: "your hand is not disabled, drink it yourself." Looking at her, she asked, "what do you think are the best endings for their father and son?" Of course, it was reconciliation. Gu Li almost blurted out, and then he denied himself. Forgiving is easy to say, but it''s really hard to do. Gu Li thinks that if this kind of thing happens to her, she will be honest with her father. "Shen junzhuo has been suffering a lot from Chen Shou. He can''t extricate himself from the world of guilt. In addition, if his son hates himself and the whole family, the result is not death for him. In fact, I have guessed such a result, which is the best result for everyone." "But the result is a little more painful." Gu Li forced himself to eat another spoonful of congee. The other side touched her head: "anyway, now things have happened, Shen Zhe''s sad vent has passed, he picked up to accept the new life, we should be happy, let it go with the wind." After Guli finished his porridge, he hesitated and asked, "Xu Qiyan, you said I told Shen zhe the truth, which caused the present situation. Is what I did right or wrong?" "Is it right or wrong for me to keep you from drinking?" I don''t know, I can even say that there is no answer. Sometimes I feel happy because someone is worried about me. But sometimes, when the other party calls, he will feel annoyed. Why should he control me? My body can do whatever it wants. Everything has two sides, and this is no exception. She nodded, "I know the answer." "Well, you can''t have a rest. You can''t play with your mobile phone in bed. After dinner, you can go out and have a sleep. It''ll be OK the next day." She instinctively responded and lay back on the bed. Well, she always felt as if something had been forgotten by herself. What''s the matter? It seems very important... Ah! I''m going to work! Gu Li rubbed his quilt and was about to sit up: "it''s over, it''s definitely over! I still need to go to Gu''s group to work. I''m in charge of a super awesome project. We should get together for a meeting today to get familiar with it. Ah, I''m late on the first day of official work, so I''m completely gone! " Mouth constantly read, Gu Li has been groping for his clothes in bed. Xu Qiyan helplessly came over and directly raised his hand to give her a violent Chestnut: "you are like this, you can''t stand steadily, you are full of wine! What kind of meeting are you going to hold in Gu''s group? Isn''t that a smash? The next day, the whole company will tell you that you are not dedicated. " She collapsed on the bed and felt that her head was not very clear. She could not even see those familiar people clearly, let alone survive between the big gray wolves. However, Gu''s group was the chance she had won. She played so much tricks for the project that she even sold her body, What should Gu Jianhong do if he is not happy to withdraw the project The more she thought about it, the more anxious she was. She almost didn''t cry. Xu Qiyan was startled. She had suffered so much for her revenge for so many years. No matter how many injuries she had received and how many times her life was hanging on the line, she had to endure it. Before others could comfort her, she looked up with a brilliant smile. This is the first time I have seen her so fragile. Xu Qiyan squatted down at the bedside slowly: "it''s OK. I called Gu Jianhong last night to inform him. It''s just that your father seems to be having a hard time with an important meal. This morning, he specially called to ask about Shen Zhe''s situation. I''ll give you a brief account of your situation. He understands it and asks you to take more care of him at home, It doesn''t matter if the project is delayed. " You didn''t say it earlier, my tears came out! Gu Li looked up and asked, "really?" Chapter 260 "Really." Xu Qiyan gently wiped his tears with his fingers. My eyes are full of heartache. Along the way, I found that they had been black and blue with each other for a long time. I could love you and help you heal the wound: "Xiao Li, I''m your assistant. Naturally, I''ll think about it. I''ve dealt with it well with your father. Don''t worry. It''s less than three or five months since such a big project was developed. Don''t worry about finding a day. Relax." "And you don''t have to put everything on yourself, my friend, your partner. You can let me do it at any time." Excellent! As long as the project is kept, there is no problem. Gu Li''s face turns from sadness to joy, and she smiles so happily that she ignores her image. She wipes her tears on the back of her hand and hugs her partner''s neck: "thank you." "You don''t need to be polite. It''s all my duty. And I want to thank you for trusting me. You must come to me when you encounter any difficulties in the future." "People are afraid of trouble, so you can go to trouble all day long!" Xu Qiyan also slowly hugged her and held her tightly. No matter how the hugs were, with the help of friendship or family affection, or even pure hugs without any emotion, no matter what form they were, they just wanted to hold you. "Because I''ve always been worried and scared, what if one day you don''t need me anymore?" He hugged Gu Li a little more tightly: "maybe one day, but Xiao Li, can you make it a little later?" "I..." this kind of atmosphere is too serious. Gu Li feels that he can''t control it any more. The more he comes to this time, the more he has the impulse to make a joke. His head is thinking about whether he will be killed now. The door suddenly opened, and Alan walked in unsteadily: "Xiao Li, there''s a pretty girl looking for her outside..." Looking up, he saw two people hugging each other by the bed and said, "Oh, I''ll go!" Then the door snapped and was shut to death. Embarrassed, the other side quickly released Gu Li and stood up. "Hello! We are both dressed. Do you need to look like this? " Isn''t it just a simple hug? Why do two people feel like they are caught in bed? If someone finds out what they and Ou yechen have done, they don''t jump directly from the fifty second floor! Alan walked in with a smile from the outside: "I didn''t see clearly just now." "By the way, Xiao Li, there''s a girl outside who says she''s from your company. She''s coming to see you." "The girl in the company? New designer? " Said for a long time or to get up, Gu Li groped for a coat, put on slippers out of bed. Alan''s face was black: "are you sober up? If you are from the Design Institute, how can you not know that the people who come here are from Gu''s group. They should know that something has happened to Shen Zhe, and they are still carrying a lot of things. It seems that they are coming to visit you." The girl of Gu group? A name flashed in her mind: "Hong Yan." It''s Hong Yan standing at the door of the room. She takes off her suit in a punk dress, jeans, leather jacket and Martin boots. Isn''t it hot to wear this? She hastened to introduce the other party: "Miss Hong? Come in, come in "I''m sorry. I heard that Miss Gu was injured. I was worried when I saw you down last night. So I found Mrs. Gu this morning and asked for your personal address. I''m sorry to disturb you so much." I didn''t expect that it was her mother who gave her the address. Gu Li was still a little strange that she could come to her. However, Gu Li really has no doubt about this. As long as she can integrate into Gu''s group as soon as possible and Hong Yan needs it, her mother may give her the eight characters of her birthday. "I don''t mind. It''s very kind of you to come on purpose." "Miss Gu is joking." Hong Yan smiles and comes in with something. Two people are sitting on the sofa in the living room. Alan puts tea in front of her. Hong Yan looks up a few more eyes. The former is just like this. Sometimes even women can''t help liking the femininity. She can''t help saying: "this elder sister is beautiful." Alan covered his mouth and gently laughed: "Miss Hong is joking. Please come to me whenever you have something." "I don''t know where Miss Gu was injured. I heard from the teacher that it was a big event. Even the police station was out?" "It''s not me. My friend''s father had an accident and died last night. We spent the night drinking to calm him down. I didn''t wake up until this afternoon, so I took a day off. " Hong Yan suddenly realized, some helpless expression: "the teacher is really, inquire about things are not good content, this time I really make a fool of myself." "It doesn''t matter. I''m really surprised that you can come to see me." This is a question in disguise. We don''t know each other at all. At the meeting, there were only a few sides. We didn''t even say a word, so we came to visit? It is estimated that Hong Yan also heard the implication of this sentence and took the initiative to explain: "in fact, I found something wrong with you last night. When I wanted to go to have a look, you directly stopped a taxi and left. Coupled with the gossip that my father heard today, I was a little worried and went to ask assistant Zhang." Gu Li moved her eyebrows when she heard this. Assistant Zhang was far from as simple as it seemed. Even the Vice Minister of foreign propaganda was a little uncertain. Assistant president was never a small role, otherwise there would not be so many eunuchs in power in history. "It was assistant Zhang who asked me to come to visit and express my concern." "Oh, why did assistant Zhang do this?" Is that grandson after himself? From yesterday afternoon when he got off work, his eyes were not very friendly. There was a feeling that a lion saw an elk, and he was probably taken as a prey. "Because assistant Zhang said that you are a special person, I have a problem. I like to be independent, otherwise I will not be able to gain a firm foothold in Gu''s group. I admire you for getting the project. No matter what means, as long as you can achieve the result, it is a good means. So I like to be friends with special people." Gu Li was stunned. She knew that the girl in front of her was very straightforward, but she didn''t expect to be so straightforward. She thought about it and wanted to hold her hand: "there''s a saying that I really agree with. I also like to be friends with special people." "It''s a coincidence that Miss Hong Yan is a special person for me." Holding the two hands together, Hong Yan laughs: "I''m really happy that Miss Gu has come in, so it''s not me who''s being laughed at." Pulling the other side forward, Gu Li said seriously, "no one will laugh at us in Gu''s group in the future." Chapter 261 After waking up, Gu Li had no excuse to escape from work. Before he left, he looked at Shen Zhe, who had a big breakfast. He was a little more silent than before. He didn''t really look for short sightedness. He suddenly stopped and touched his face: "what''s the matter? Didn''t I get up in the morning with a clean beard? " When the sea of clouds came up with a thumbs up: "particularly clean, shiny, it is a small piece of fresh meat." After getting the definite answer, he looked at Gu Li: "so what have you been staring at me for "No, I just want to ask you if you really don''t need my help. Can you handle it alone?" "Comrade Gu Li, I''m not a child of your family. I''m already a mature man two years older than you. I can''t handle anything. I''m relieved." Seeing that he said so, Gu Li didn''t want to pester him any more and made an OK gesture: "remember, just call me whenever you have something." Things at home are easy to deal with. After a wave, it''s a calm day. But Gu''s group is different. It looks very peaceful and quiet in the sea. I don''t know where a shark is hiding. When you relax, it comes out and bites you. She stood at the gate of the head office and stretched out for a long time. Gu Li, come on! Park Tian came very early and was sorting out the documents in the office. There are two desks in the office. At present, there are only two of them in the three groups of the whole planning department. The cabinets and desks have been replaced with new ones. The curtains and other necessary supplies are well prepared. Even some staplers and penholders have been made. "Huanhuan, did you do all this?" "No, it''s all prepared by assistant Zhang. It was completed one day yesterday, and the cleaning aunts came to me to apologize." Well, that''s the way Gu Jianhong''s daughter tries to open up. Not to mention comparison, assistant Zhang is quite reliable in this respect. "By the way, I''ve got all the materials for the meeting." After she took it, she raised her hand and said thank you. She turned and went to the conference room. There are small meeting rooms between each floor. Although the scale and style can not be compared with the total meeting time, it is very convenient to use. There was still an hour before the meeting. Gu Li was going to get familiar with the venue and documents. Unexpectedly, when he pushed the door in, he saw a white figure. After hearing the sound, Zongting slowly turned his head, with curly chestnut hair and a baby face. A pair of clear glasses looked at him and opened with a smile: "Hello, group leader Gu, I heard that you were injured yesterday, I don''t know what''s going on? " The power of rumors is really huge. Gu Li was tired and didn''t want to explain too much. He waved his hand: "it''s OK. He''s in good health." "But then again, why did you come so early?" "I''m not familiar with the company, so I want to get familiar with it in advance." As Gu Li sat down with a chair, she tilted her head and looked at each other: "are you still at school?" "Well, as a sophomore studying abroad, I studied in the art department, so like you, I don''t know anything about these businesses." If it''s like this, why is Zong Mu Tao so anxious to cram his son in? He has even begun to replace himself in some places. A sophomore in the art department is at most 20 years old. He has no advantage in age and no professional knowledge. No matter how to find him, he has to study with him for two years! When I was wondering, the door opened again: "Hello, good morning, group leader Gu, good morning, Zongting." "Minister Hong came very early, too." Zongting looks very clever: "good morning, sister Hongyan." When she sat down, a slightly surprised voice came from the door: "I thought I was the best, but I didn''t think it was the latest. I''m sorry to have kept you waiting for a long time." Looking from his voice, he is a middle-aged man of about 30 years old. He is graceful and handsome. All his actions are charming. A pair of Danfeng add a little bit of femininity to his eyes. When the other party comes in, he introduces himself to the group leader of planning department, Xu Hongtu Ah ha, this gentleman is Xu Hongtu, the eldest son of Xu Xiong. Although Hong Yan''s attitude was not so cheerful, it was much better: "I didn''t expect that master Xu came today." As he sat in his seat, he said, "first of all, this project is very long and huge. My brother doesn''t have much experience in this field. I''m afraid that I will take charge of any mistakes. Second, I''m afraid that you two will fight in the office, and then I''ll scare team leader Gu. " "Oh, is the relationship between Mr. Xu ER and Minister Hong very bad?" Gu Li''s face was full of gossip. Hongyan didn''t give Xu Hongtu face at all. Guarding the eldest brother, she began to satirize his second son: "I''m not in a good mood when I see that mentally retarded man. As long as that bastard''s mouth is open, I''ll be angry." Well, it seems that the relationship is not good. It''s estimated that we are tired of each other. Zong Ting could not help but Tucao: "they all make complaints about the table at the conference. Can they get along well?" "You and my brother quarreled at the meeting, in front of the general manager?" Without waiting for Hong Yan to answer, Gu Li nodded: "it''s not particularly fierce." Xu Hongtu had no choice but to pinch his nose: "you two should really stop there. It doesn''t matter how noisy you are below. Everyone turns a blind eye, and the people below dare not say anything. But when you go to the meeting, how can you get the general manager off the stage?" "I''m also for the good of the group. I''ve talked about the reform many times. Your brother is mentally handicapped. It seems that what I''ve done is wrong. When I put forward an opinion, he desperately opposes it. I wonder, since I joined the company, I haven''t cut off his financial path. Is it necessary to aim at me like this?" "Hong Yan, reform will not happen overnight. I also know that the group is about to become a paste. Why? Some people have infringed on the company''s financial position and put their share of the company''s wealth into their own pockets. If we reform, we will clean up these. " "There is a saying that breaking money is like killing parents. What will happen if we do harm to them? They will join hands to oppose us. There are so many people in the company. Maybe they are your teacher and my father. Even the general manager is confused when he is old, so we must think twice about it! If you go on tossing like this, you will be the target of public criticism. " Chapter 262 Hong Yan is scolded. It seems that she is wrong to say that. You can''t take care of your brother, who is full of shit all day. Wei qubaba answers: "I know." Seeing her sincere attitude, Xu Hongtu reluctantly let her go. When he turned to Guokai, he found Gu Li dragging his chin with great interest, squinting his eyes to listen to the contradiction between them, and quickly arched his hand: "I''m sorry, team leader Gu, our internal contradiction is more complicated." "No, no, it''s understandable. After all, that''s what I need to know and understand." "We have agreed that we can proceed with the project." Gu Li slapped the table and looked at the three people with a smile: "if you have any opinions about this project, you can speak freely. All your ideas can be expressed and talked about. Many people have great power." Numerous ideas about the development of western suburbs have been put forward, but most of them are unreliable. For example, Zongting wants to build a large-scale marine park. Please, drive straight east for three hours to the seaside. What are you doing with all your strength! Another example is the large hunting ground proposed by Hong Yan. Er, if you get those animals to go hunting, have you consulted the opinions of the animal protection association? "We can turn it into a private club completely," explains Hong Yan. "Large scale animal hunting is just one of the projects. It''s aimed at all kinds of local tyrants." "Imperial garden." Gu Li''s head jumped out of that place in an instant. She had only been to the five-star local tyrant resort once, and was invited by ou yechen to have a drink by the lake, and then came back drunk. "Yes, Euclidean group has spent a lot of time in private clubs and resorts, and there is already an imperial garden here. No matter how well we do, we can''t achieve a sensational effect. We just imitate others." After Xu Hongtu finished speaking, he gave her a look of admiration. It is estimated that Gu Li did a lot of homework before the meeting. However, it is not a coincidence. "If we are trying to seize the development right, we will make a second imperial garden by imitating the European Group, then ou yechen''s front teeth will laugh." Hong Yan leaned on the table: "I didn''t pay attention to it completely." "Otherwise, we''ll be more secure and develop a large comprehensive market." Hong Yan finally tried. "Insurance means that there is no new idea. It never means the same thing to complete the task and the person with full marks." Zong Ting''s serious appearance almost wrote down the little book: "so what does group leader Gu mean?" "No matter before or now, there is only one way to make huge profits, that is, to be novel, to follow a principle that others have not gone through. It can not only eliminate competition and establish its own unique position, but also win people''s attention. Therefore, what we want to develop has never appeared in this city." His eyes couldn''t express Xu Hongtu''s emotion. He clapped a few times and said, "now I finally believe that Miss Gu Li has won the land development right of this express from President Ou by her own ability. It''s really a tiger father without a dog." How do you think it has nothing to do with me? She stretched out her hand: "so I also believe in Mr. Xu''s ability. What''s your good-looking way?" "Happy Farmhouse." Well, it''s not the same style. Gu Li nodded with interest: "well, it''s good. Let''s hear it." "Now there are more and more high-end pursuits in this city. Private resorts and clubs are tired of playing with these things. If they are tired of playing with these things, they will develop in the extreme direction. Why don''t we be prepared? What''s more, everyone has a poetic pastoral life in mind, and no one has ever paid attention to it." "Team leader Gu, how about my proposal?" "Well, it''s good, but it''s a little risky." Gu Li frowned, thought about it and asked, "are you going to develop the whole western suburbs into such a style? The whole city pursues a tall and outstanding international image. Farmhouse can be a branch project. If the overall style is like this, I believe the government will be the first to sit up and protest. " Xu Hongtu didn''t think of this at the beginning, but the man''s reaction speed was amazing: "this is really my negligence, but I think leader Gu must have a better idea to make up for it, right?" "When doing business, we should pay attention to the harmony of time, place and people. What''s there in the western suburbs?" Zongting thought, "there are mountains." Hong Yan also tilted her head and thought, "there are trees." "That''s right. There are many wetlands and hills in the western suburbs. It''s not easy to build this kind of terrain. That''s why the government put it in the last place to develop the western suburbs. Over the years, the ecological environment there has been very well preserved. Forests are all over the place, and all kinds of exotic flowers and plants compete with each other. That''s the good location! Why don''t we make use of it? " Looking at the crowd''s confused face, Gu Li drank water and continued to say. "I plan to keep these trees and plants in captivity to form a natural museum, Suzhou garden landscape and so on, and even develop characteristic projects such as photography city and ancient life experience city. In addition to farmhouse entertainment, the establishment of parent-child picking paradise and so on, the tone of the whole western suburbs has been set, natural culture and human beings, green life and healthy life. What do you think? " Hong Yan opened her mouth for a long time before she responded: "yes, it''s really wonderful! This is exactly what we lack in northern cities. We need to develop drama performances, hold a large-scale activity on a special day, and push the useless trees on the Internet! " The rudiment of this idea just appeared, Hong Yan instinctively reflected how to promote it later. Zongting felt his chin and said, "it''s really a good idea. Taking advantage of the congenital environment and adjusting measures to local conditions will not damage the ecological environment of the western suburbs and cause waste of resources. Moreover, the construction period will be shortened. The cost of investment will be greatly reduced. I believe the report of our development department will be particularly beautiful." In response, Xu Hongtu shook his head helplessly: "publicity and development have already kept up with each other. Originally, this is our planning work, but the team leader has finished it. I''m really on pins and needles sitting here." "Mr. Xu, you''re welcome. I''m also from the planning department. We can cooperate with each other as long as we can hand in a perfect report." "But what do you think of my plan?" Xu Hongtu''s eyes looked at her with 120% Sincerity: "it''s a blessing for the whole group that Miss Gu Li can appear in Gu''s family." Chapter 263 Gu Li didn''t want to ask any more. If he asked again, he would praise himself to heaven. I don''t know if what they said is true or false, but I can tell that my idea has passed. "In that case, we''ll make a preliminary decision. If you have any better ideas, please come up with them at any time." She looked at Xu Hongtu: "Mr. Xu, this is a matter of planning..." Before I finish, the other party seems to understand the meaning: "rest assured, team leader, I have remembered the general idea and creativity. I will write a detailed plan. Come on, when I submit it to you, let''s see what we need to change together." Her father gave her a month, and it would take half a month for the plan to be finalized and changed. In addition to the detailed layout of publicity and development, she pursed her lips to her ideal: "one week, next Tuesday, I need to see the plan, otherwise we will have nothing to talk about in the conference one month later." "OK, no problem. I''ll hand in the plan according to the time." Then she looked at Hong Yan and Zongting again: "this is our basic setting, so this week you go back to check the publicity and development of this aspect. Once there is no problem with the plan, the next thing is for you two." "Don''t worry, team leader. I will work hard."¡° I''ll come on, too. Don''t worry, team leader. " "Well, that''s the end of today''s meeting. Let''s break up." After the meeting, Gu Li was packing up her things in situ. Hong Yan and others came to her and said, "team leader Gu, you are really great this time! Although I think highly of you from the beginning, I still look at you with new eyes this time! You are a genius "The high hat Xu Hongtu gave me is not enough. You are still adding oil and vinegar." Although the idea was thought out by racking one''s brains, Gu Li thought it was a wonderful idea, but he couldn''t be too angry from the expression: "I just came up with it by chance, maybe this time only. Planning is the food of inspiration. I just dare to show it After two seconds of hesitation, the other party suddenly said, "are you free tonight? I want to invite you to dinner "After Miss Hong left, would the door be a little too fast?" Hearing this, Hong Yan burst out laughing: "why, can''t you?" Gu Li, who had finished packing, waved and walked out the door, saying casually, "I''ll see you at the western restaurant on the left of the group at nine o''clock." Gu Li organized a report of the meeting. It was already seven o''clock in the evening after she finished writing. Park Tiantian left a note and couldn''t bear to disturb her work. She wanted to give the things to her father. When she went to the door, she found that the door was locked. The secretary next to her told herself: "the general manager and Secretary Zhang have gone out for dinner. It seems that there are some customers who need to socialize." She said thanks and went back to the office. How often has her father been socializing recently? Is something wrong? Back to the office to clean up, it''s about time to make an appointment for dinner in the evening. When she just came to the hall with her small bag, she saw a gentle woman standing at the front door, constantly asking the supplicant what to do. Girl looks not so beautiful, but very comfortable, dignified and gentle, the whole person is like a pool of spring water in the shade of the tree, green background makes people feel comfortable, can''t help but want to be quiet, OK, I''m busy! Before hesitating for more than two minutes, Gu Li went up to the front desk. Maybe she didn''t know her body, so she shook her work card: "what happened?" Maybe you all know that the new leader of the third group in the planning department is the daughter of the general manager, and he is very polite to her. "Miss Gu, this lady wants to go to the high level to see group leader Xu, but she doesn''t have an appointment. Today, someone in group leader Xu''s office said that the group leader should concentrate on writing the plan today. No one else can see him, and we can''t disturb him. We really dare not ask." Xu Hongtu''s character is unknown to Gu Li. With a little split personality, usually smiling temper is better than others, but once working, no matter who, as long as it affects him, he must be furious. I heard that the subordinate knocked on the door when he was working overtime to ask if he wanted to order takeout. The young master of the Xu family was furious and dismissed him. Anyone who dares to disturb him when he is working will be dismissed directly! He can really say and do it. Fortunately, when he enters the working state, he will give notice to the people around him in advance, which is quite considerate. Because of this, everyone knows that Xu Hongtu must not be disturbed when he is working. Maybe workaholics have something in common. The little sister at the front desk told her that Miss Hong Yan sometimes has this kind of problem. As long as she is not careful to disturb her when she is busy, the whole person will go crazy. Gu Li listened to the news with a face of gossip: Oh, I didn''t expect there would be such gossip. But this is really a bit too terrible. I began to think about whether to help or not. She looked at the woman in front of her. She should be about the same age as her. She had pink T-shirt, black shawl and long hair. She was more gentle. Her eyes were very beautiful. She used to hold a pool of water. Her nose was small and her skin looked like it could be pinched. A woman''s voice is pleasant and melodious. It''s like a Nightingale, but it''s not harsh and noisy. It''s as gentle as her mother''s Lullaby: "I''m not a layman. I''m Hongtu''s wife. He had a bad stomach last night. He will work overtime today because of his work. I''m here to deliver food. His stomach is even more uncomfortable if he doesn''t eat, I went to the hospital last year because of a stomachache. " The woman''s face was full of heartache, and she whispered, "work is more important, but body is more important. I really don''t want him to break his body because of work, so this time he ran out privately. My mobile phone is also powered off, so I can''t help it." "Please, miss, can you help me? I''ve been cooking porridge all afternoon. If I don''t deliver food to him, he won''t eat again. " Gu Li stares at the two girls at the front desk: "Hey, this is Mr. Xu''s wife. What''s the problem? Why don''t people go up?" I''m kidding. If I was on a whim to deliver food to ou yechen that day, the whole European group would send eight lift sedans down to lift me, and Su Zhan was the one who led me in the front. Hey, wait a minute, why would you automatically bring that bastard in when you mention your husband? Two girls quietly pulled her aside, one of them asked: "Miss Gu, when did you hear that Mr. Xu had a wife?" All of a sudden, it''s right. The whole group has never talked about this gossip. Park Tiantian is known as the gossip radar. He even knows that Aunt Pao Jie''s son has found a junior outside. How can he not know about Mrs. Xu Hongtu? Just as he hesitated, another front desk also said: "we''ve seen a lot of people on duty here. The two young masters of the Xu family are all people. Longfeng''s family is also rich. How many women want to make up with each other and look for all kinds of excuses just to meet each other. And today, Mr. Xu told everyone not to be disturbed. If we send this woman up, we will have no work. " All right? It''s a fight with pursuit. If so, there will be more such girls under the building of Euclidean group. Chapter 264 Gu Li''s eyes were just on the woman, and she heard the other side plead: "please believe me, I''m really Mr. Xu''s wife. I can confront you up there. If not, I''m willing to take legal responsibility. You can send me directly to the police station." "Yes, I''ll go up with you." She looked at her watch. It was only nine o''clock in an hour. She was in no hurry. She was not convinced by the woman, what because of the other party''s coquetry, she felt all over the body crisp, let alone the man. How can such an excellent, beautiful and gentle woman be a liar? Definitely not! Firm this idea of time, Gu Li by the way in the heart hard scolded himself a, you die Yan control! Can you change the shortcoming of judging people by their appearance! After two people got on the elevator together, she asked, "what''s the name of Miss?" "My name is Anning." "Hello, my name is Gu Li." The woman was slightly surprised and shook her hand: "your surname is Gu. Is it the general manager''s Gu Li doesn''t intend to hide the identity of the daughter of the general manager. Of course, this kind of thing can''t be hidden if she wants to. She didn''t go through the back door when she entered the planning department. Besides, what can her father''s company do even if it goes through the back door! Gu Li has already opened her eyes. No matter what, they can''t stop you. These people want to say that no matter how they explain it, they will continue. It''s better to take out their strength and draw them in the face. That way, the rumors will stop, and I can really gain a foothold from Gu group. "Indeed, it seems that miss an is very clever." Anning''s face flushed slightly: "you flatter me. I''m just guessing." From a few words of contact, Gu Li has basically understood each other''s character, gentle and kind, with a little sensitive inferiority complex, introverted and sensitive, usually do not often contact outsiders. Well? It''s not like the character of a young lady? Isn''t it a right marriage, it''s true love? "In fact, I have contacted Mr. Xu today. I am in charge of the project he is participating in now. It is estimated that there are some common reasons for me to work overtime." "Well, I''d like to thank Miss Gu. You let him participate in it to affirm his talent. He is aloof and has a strong self-esteem in this respect." Women gently said these words, eyes full of envy and love. Oh, it seems that Mr. Xu and his wife really love each other. As a single dog, Gu Li is envious. The elevator jingled to the floor, and the whole planning department was on the same floor. At this time, the whole floor is still full of lights. For today''s society, working overtime has become a very daily thing like eating. "That''s the front office." When Gu Li introduced him, he pushed the door of the office forward. When Xu Hongtu looked up and saw Gu Li, he was very happy. After his eyes touched the woman behind him, his face became dignified: "peaceful? Why are you here if you don''t stay at home? " The woman lowered her head and clenched the lunch box in her hands: "well, I''m afraid you will have a stomachache if you don''t eat at night, so I specially cooked some porridge to send it to you. My mobile phone has no power, so I didn''t inform you in advance. I''m sorry." Looking at the women''s groveling and frequent apologies, Gu Li can''t help feeling a little distressed. She is more embarrassed when she is sandwiched between the two. She doesn''t understand the original reason of the matter. At this time, she doesn''t dare to stand up and talk nonsense. Well, it''s different from the very moving meeting scene in her mind! Xu Hongtu''s eyes moved away from the woman, and then he put on a smiling face: "thank you, team leader Gu. My wife is not sensible and has caused you trouble. I''ll go back and talk about her. I''m really sorry." This scared Gu Li to wave his hand: "it''s OK. Anyway, I don''t have anything to do. What''s more, Miss Anning is also serving you for your own good. Is there any rule in our company that you can''t visit your family members? " He is very standardized smile, did not pay attention to deal with: "I know." Gu Li scratched his head helplessly. He stood here and looked at both sides and said nothing. He knew that he was asking himself to leave with practical actions. Although he was full of greetings, he couldn''t help being shameful. It wasn''t: "well, since Miss Anning has been safely handed over to you, I''m leaving now." "OK, Mr. Gu, take your time." "Well, don''t be too late. If we can''t finish the plan, we can work together." The two sides exchanged greetings again. Looking at Anning who seemed to have made a big mistake standing in the corner, she couldn''t figure out how to leave the group. When passing by the front desk, I told the two little girls that it was Xu Hongtu''s wife who went up just now. Pay attention next time. Girls seem to hear the big gossip, covering their mouths for a long time, but God, it is estimated that the performance of broken dreams. Sure enough, every family has a difficult Scripture to read. This lady Anning and Xu Hongtu are not simple characters, but it has nothing to do with her! Gu Li pat his head. Are you too busy with his meow? To take care of other people''s family affairs! Looking at her watch, it''s almost the appointed time. When she drove in the garage and wanted to leave, she suddenly found a familiar figure. In the convertible, there was Xu Wentai, who was fighting with Hong Yan that day. The most obvious thing was that his co pilot was wearing a coat and a pink lady''s coat. She flashed in her mind today''s peaceful dress, aha, the indescribable relationship between my brother-in-law and my sister-in-law?! M: Western restaurant. When Gu Li enters the door, Hong Yan has been waiting for a long time and is turning the menu back and forth. After looking up at her appearance, a happy look appeared on her face and handed the menu to the waiting waiter: "just follow the order I just ordered. Thank you." "I don''t think I came to play." "No, no, since I took part in this project, the teacher canceled all my work. Now I have no work to do in the foreign publicity department, so I come here to wait for you. It''s too early. I''ve been waiting for half an hour." "All right, all right, stop it! I don''t want to talk about work after work. " Hong Yan nodded: "no problem, we don''t talk about work today, regardless of superior and subordinate." This idea and Gu Li hit it off: "well, this idea is very good." The food comes up very quickly. The red wine is replaced by beer. Gu Li looks at the girl in front of her. She must be too elegant. Then she goes to Rome and does as the Romans do. Hong Yan yells at her treat when she''s eating. She has already told her that she''s the Vice Minister of foreign propaganda. The white-collar workers like Yu Pu Tiantian who take a dead salary must be different, and she doesn''t rush to pay the bill. She says casually that she''ll come next time. Two bottles of beer poured into her stomach. Hong Yan slapped the beer on the table: "Sister Li, do you know why I want to work with you?" Sister Li? Wait a minute. I''m younger than you. Gu Li had no choice but to skim over these details, and drank slowly: "because of my almost genius planning ideas." "No, the two brothers of the Xu family have this idea a lot of times. The planning department just comes up with ideas and outlines. If you can get along with each other well, the planning can only show that you have strong business ability. I can also make the western suburbs explode all over the country in three months. It''s all my job. There''s nothing to show off." Chapter 265 Gu Li took a bite of meat: "I don''t know why." "Because you can''t do it or not. Why is this idea rejected? List all the reasons. If you can''t do it, you can refute it. If you convince me, we will listen to you. I have my plan. I''ll tell you why to use mine. I have enough reasons and good ideas. If you agree, we''ll start. If you disagree, we''ll think about it. " "One is one, two is two. Black and white are very clear. Really, this morning''s meeting is the most heartfelt meeting I''ve attended in the group for two years. Just now, I said in Zongting that I feel really comfortable. It seems that everything is so simple. " Maybe these words are from Hong Yan''s heart. She just dried up the bottle of black beer: "that''s why I want to get close to Sister Li. I think Microsoft just doesn''t play tricks. I''m such a person. I can do it or not. Don''t do those dirty little moves behind my back. I''ll tell you, I hate Xu Wentai. That''s why an old man doesn''t speak well. He always gives me a fart about where he is! By comparison, his brother is much better. I''m not unreasonable if you put out the reasons Gu Li is a little sorry to be praised so suddenly. Elder sister, you haven''t seen me playing tricks! To tell you the truth, I''m not a good person. She beckoned the waiter store to sober up: "it''s not always like this in meetings. If it''s OK, it''s OK. We''re a team. If there''s anything we don''t understand or object to, just run in." "It''s just our idea." Hong Yan leaned on the back of her chair and breathed a sigh of relief: "what''s going on in the group now? There are so many old men in their 60s who are not pleasant to say. The pedantic spirit of 20 years ago is still there. They never talk around countless corners directly. Finally, you have to guess what he means." "There must be no bad opinions during the meeting. If there are any mistakes in the company, they can''t be put forward face to face. They must be said behind their backs. Why?" Hong Yan felt a sense of hatred as she pressed her teeth: "people can''t lose face. They don''t accept the current trend based on their own experience. The set of things they bring out doesn''t belong to today''s society for a long time, and they are still there with joy. Some people suggest that they don''t respect the elderly, don''t know how to learn, and are arrogant and impetuous, How many progressive young people in the group have been forced away like this! " Gu Li felt her chin. She didn''t expect that the atmosphere in the group had become like this. She would think of what Xu Xiong said at the meeting that day. It seems that it''s not a special case. If it wasn''t for her identity as Gu Jianhong''s daughter, or if it wasn''t for the project that she brought, it''s estimated that the identity of general responsibility would never fall on her. When people in a company start to fight for qualifications instead of talents, then the company begins to go downhill. What will happen if Xu Xiong is in charge of a large-scale shopping mall? Gu Li began to understand why his group couldn''t compete with Euclidean. "I know that they have made a lot of contributions to the group, but they will damage the group step by step, so Sister Li must stay and become the next general manager." Gu Li was startled when she said this without any sign. With a shake of her wrist, the cup in her hand almost didn''t throw out, and she quickly stopped the other party: "Hey, Hong Yan has some words that are not on the score and can''t talk nonsense now. I''m very happy that you say these words to me here. If you say them in the group, you will be destroyed if you are caught by that villain." "I mean it, Sister Li. If you leave in the end, the whole group will be completely destroyed. " Gu Li snatched her wine: "you drink too much." "No, what I''m saying now is all true. Take the last western suburb development rights bidding meeting, Xu Xiong was responsible for the planning case. People with a clear eye can see that the planning case was full of loopholes. He probably didn''t have a deep understanding of the current market. I gave him advice, and then I was criticized. They were all my fault. What''s wrong with me, Then he took the flawed plan to bid, and then he failed. It must be expected! " "I see." Gu Li takes all the wine and says that she can''t drink any more. "Miss Gu, we are all outsiders. You are the one who cares for your family. You can''t ignore this when you tell the general manager about it! That''s a big problem! " "Well, well, I''ll definitely say that." She pinched her temples and looked at the drunk people in front of her. After paying the bill, drag Hongyan just go out, see a person standing beside the car. When the man saw them coming out, he quickly put away his mobile phone: "what''s the matter?" Gu Li looks at the other side and looks at Hong Yan who is still mumbling in her arms: "do you know each other?" "Oh, you are Miss Gu, right? My name is Liang song. I''m Liang Chunsheng''s son and a Yan is my girlfriend. " During the day, she heard some people chew their ears behind their backs in the tea room. She said that Liang Chunsheng was so devoted to strangers, not only carrying them, but also paving the way for each other in the group. It was said that Liang Chunsheng planned to give 5% of his shares to Hong Yan. They all speculated that there must be an affair between them. Gu Li had seen their relationship. It was the interaction between intelligent and kind teachers and intelligent and studious students. There was no love between men and women. At that time, she was also curious. If she only cared about talents, she didn''t have to do it. Now I see Liang Chunsheng''s son, Sure enough, the stairs will be left when you walk. There must be a reason for one thing. Seeing that Gu Li was looking at him all the time, Liang song thought he didn''t believe it, so he quickly called up his father''s phone: "if Miss Gu doesn''t believe it, you can contact my father, and he will explain it to you clearly." "No, no, No." Gu Li carefully handed the man in his arms to him: "if anyone dares to claim it rashly, it will be hard to get away with it. Moreover, I see that you are somewhat similar to Minister Liang. I believe you." "Miss Gu, I''m here..." when he was holding Hong Yan, the latter was not honest and was shouting. If you listen carefully, you can still hear them. Most of them are from the hotel. The atmosphere of Gu''s group almost becomes a obsession of Hong Yan. It is estimated that Liang song also knows his girlfriend''s problem. After hearing the complaint, he smiles at Gu Li. She waves her hand slightly to show that it doesn''t matter. Listen to the other party did not finish, Gu Li immediately understand: "please go back to talk about her, drunk after talking about this problem must be changed!" What happened? Feelings, no matter where they go, have become light bulbs. "I will. Thank you, Miss Gu. Goodbye." Liang song felt like he had been waiting here for a long time. After getting permission, he quickly jammed Hong Yan into the car and left the place with a wave. She held her hands in front of her chest and watched the car move farther away. Today, it was a coincidence that she met Xu Hongtu''s wife and Hong Yan''s boyfriend. She was looking after herself. There was no one left. If it goes on like this, it is estimated that there are still a lot of secret things of Gu''s group pried out by themselves! Chapter 266 When Gu Li got home, everything had been put away. Fang Yuning stood up and couldn''t see any guilty expression on his face: "sorry, we thought you wouldn''t come back tonight, so we''ve already had dinner. Are you hungry? Do you want the babysitter to make you something to eat? " She felt her stomach, but she was not very hungry. When she was in the restaurant just now, she almost ate two plates of meat by herself. Hong Yan was drinking all the time: "no, mom, I can''t eat outside. Don''t bother." The other side showed a perfect smile, very satisfied with her answer, looking at her look around, but also very kind to remind: "your father is drinking tea in the teahouse, so late, I don''t have a rest, I guess I''ll wait for you to come back, go and have a look." Gu Li quickly took out the report in her backpack, threw it on the sofa and walked into the tea room. As expected, Gu Jianhong was waiting for her. Looking at Gu Li coming in, he quickly asked her to sit down. "I heard that you have worked out a general plan today. Let me hear it." "This is the report. Please have a look at it." As like as two peas, he handed up his report and looked around the entire teahouse. Last month, he was talking with Gu Jianhong in the room. Not long after he sat here, he became a man who was exactly like them. After reading the report from the beginning to the end, Gu Jianhong put down the report and asked, "did you think about this plan?" "Well, I think so." When they discussed the development right of the western suburbs, Gu Li unconsciously flashed this idea in his mind. At that time, it was just a flash of inspiration, and he didn''t care much about it. After all, at that time, he never thought that he would enter Gu''s family and take charge of the project. Gu Jianhong nodded with great approval: "it''s really good! Great, this plan is unprecedented, and there is no one to come. Good "If my father is satisfied, don''t praise me like that." "I''m very satisfied with the plan, but I didn''t say I would support it." Now it''s Gu Li''s turn not to understand: "since you can''t find out the fault of this scheme, why don''t you support it?" The other side poured a cup of tea for the two people, indicating not to be too excited: "who said that this plan is not a problem, it is too unsafe, such a project is a precedent in the whole Z country, he is different from my private museum, this is a project of the group, which must make money for profit. There is a risk in it. It''s just a shortcoming. I''m not very satisfied with it, and those people are even less satisfied with it. " Come, now she finally deeply realized the so-called troubles of Hong Yan. "Because this project is new, no precedent, too risky?" "Yes, risk means failure. Now is the key." She took a sip of tea and said, "has father thought about what Hong Yan said?" "I know that there are some problems in the internal system of the group, but these systems have existed for many years. It is impossible to completely change and clean them up. It takes a lot of manpower and material resources. Now there is Euclidean group pressing on outside. The international financial crisis involves many of our foreign industries, and the amount of capital is extremely tight, There''s no time for that. " Gu Li shook his head and said, "my father didn''t understand what Hong Yan said. The so-called reform is not here?" "Well, what does Hong Yan say?" She reached out and pointed to the plan on the table: "that''s what she meant." Gu Jianhong''s eyebrows are not clear, so he is waiting for him. "Of course, it''s very good to be conservative, but if you don''t attack, you''ll never take it back. You''ll be tied up in a cocoon sooner or later." "What Hong Yan said is that impulse is vigor. People are desperate to work for a goal, rather than thinking carefully. Bill Gates just dropped out of Harvard University to achieve a goal that everyone can''t do well. When feelbook founder worked in the underground garage, he threatened that his software would succeed in three years. If there are no new things in life and no progress, there will never be success. If there is no fantasy and no so-called imagination, then the society will not make progress. " "I believe the idea of private holiday village has been put forward by some people in Gu family. Why didn''t it be implemented? I don''t know, but ou yechen let go and did it, so we can see that the imperial garden is becoming a symbol. You see a new idea, which is adventure and risk. Father, when you see failure, do you think there will be crazy success? " Looking at each other''s endless words, Gu Li advised himself: "I believe that when my father took over Gu, every transformation and success from 20 years ago to now is full of madness. Only madness can bring powerful benefits. Up to now, Euclidean group is constantly trying new ideas and industries. If we continue like this, It will always be abandoned by the times. We don''t have to do it ourselves to be kicked down by the trend. " Gu Jianhong sighed: "I know what you mean. We are really a little less passionate. We are old." "I''m sorry, father. I don''t mean that. I''m just thinking about the group." No, that''s what I mean. You old people are the biggest resistance to the development of the group. The other side seems to have made a great determination: "OK, I support you." "Thank you father, I will continue to work hard, our team will come up with the most perfect plan." "I support you, but the group of old guys may not support you." Gu Li leaned over intimately. Anyway, he had achieved his unreliable goal: "it doesn''t matter. Anyway, my father will support me. If my father supports me, I don''t think they dare to say anything. My idea is very good! That''s what Xu Hongtu and Hong Yan said. " Gu Jianhong looked at the plan again: "well, it''s really good." "But you can do it very well. You can''t disgrace your father after a month. My child who cares for my family can''t be a straw bag." "Don''t worry, father. Your daughter is so talented that she can''t miss it." When Gu Li said these words, he felt a little bit unorthodox, and his expression gradually became serious: "father, I really didn''t expect you to give me this opportunity, but since you have given it, my daughter will surely seize it. If this project fails, my daughter is willing to quit the group." Gu Jianhong could see through her eyes that this time he was serious and resolute, not joking. He always knew that his daughter was decisive and clean in her work style. She was a little girl, but she showed a strong domineering spirit everywhere. Later, he thought that she had been abroad for several years, and she had gone through too much suffering with her teeth biting. But even so, he didn''t expect that the other party would refuse. Gu''s group wants to enter this place too much, because there is too much fat in it. Her daughter is able to push it away resolutely. I don''t know whether she is young or stupid. She revealed such a momentum, like herself in those days. Chapter 267 Gu Jianhong was also stunned. He didn''t expect that Gu Li would be so serious. After a long time, he responded. He just sighed: "if you quit the group, what should I do?" Before he knew what you meant, Gu added, "I only have a daughter like you." Do you mean to regard me as an heir? Gu Li lowered her head as if she had done something wrong: "father..." She clenched her teeth to break the silence: "but I won''t fail. I haven''t left a way for myself in this project. My father must believe me!" Gu Jianhong looked at her straightforwardly: "I believe you, because you are my daughter." "Of course, tiger father has no dog son!" He shook his head and said seriously again, "not only because of this, but also because you are the daughter of the general manager. You must learn to be strong." "Father..." I really don''t understand. "That''s all. It''s still early to say that. I''ll have a good talk with you after two years in the group." The other side refused to talk about this problem, and Gu Li didn''t ask much. "By the way, father, I may need to ask for leave tomorrow." Gu Jianhong nodded with understanding and asked, "it should be Shen Zhe''s business." Hearing this, everyone was sighing. Gu Li nodded: "Uncle Shen is going to be buried tomorrow. I think I need to attend anyway." "It''s right. Anyway, we have a relationship with the Shen family, and Shen Zhe is your friend." Then the other side sighed: "it''s a pity that I can''t go tomorrow. You can represent me and tell Shen Zhe that no matter what happens, you can come to us for help. This is what I mean. Just come to me, OK?" She nodded: "I understand. I know what to do." He nodded gratified: "well, you go busy, I''ll sit for a while and go to bed." There are no seats inside the teahouse. The decoration imitates the style of the Tang Dynasty. The two of them kneel on the ground. Gu Li''s feet have been paralyzed for a long time after this conversation. He stands up and walks outside with the help of the wall. Gu Jianhong at the back suddenly stops her. Gu Ligang wants to answer that he''s OK, but his feet are numb. He suddenly said: "Gu Li, thank you for your presence. I really appreciate it." "It doesn''t matter. I''m also very grateful to my father and mother for accepting me. I''m also very grateful." Gu Li walked out of the teahouse with the wall in this way. Seeing this, the nanny next to him rushed up and asked, "are you ok?" "It''s OK. Just exercise. You don''t have to worry about it." Gu Li painstakingly climbed to the second floor, just about to go to bed, saw Fang Yuning standing there, smiling at her. She moved her calf and joked: "as a mother, you just watch me climb up so little and don''t help me. Now I begin to doubt whether I''m born. You''re too indifferent to me." "How can you get back to normal when you''re not active! You came out of my stomach. I didn''t give birth to you. Who else can give birth to you? " She pulled Gu Li: "I''ve heard about you." "Eh ha ha, I not only successfully entered the Gu group, but also became the leader of the third group of the planning department. I tell you that I am now planning a super powerful project, that is, the undeveloped western suburb. After I succeed, I can stand firm in the group..." Before she finished speaking, she was covered by Fang Yuning: "Shh, you can''t talk nonsense." But still can see that she is very happy, patted her shoulder: "come on, go to my study, we two have a good drink." After entering the study and looking at the drinks, she thought of Hong Yan who had drunk too much. "Well, how do you explain to my father when he drinks at night?" "Oh, don''t worry. I''m sure there''s a way to explain it." Gu Li waved his hand and took a chair to sit down: "just chat. I don''t drink any more. Now I feel sick when I see the drink." Fang Yu Ning didn''t ask for it. He poured himself a cup: "OK, if you don''t drink it, I''ll drink it." "Mother is really happy today. I think I''ll be so happy to see you for the first time after I go home." "Of course, because you are very good at it! I can think of you entering Gu''s group, but I didn''t expect you to be responsible for such a big project. Xiaoli, this project will definitely hand over full scores. If you need any help, you can come to me. I will help you this time. " She shakes her glass and looks at the future: "if this project is done well, you can establish your own prestige. As you said, then you can have a firm foothold in Gu''s, isn''t it wonderful?" That''s a little too happy? And each other''s expression is worth pondering, as if to see the target not far away. Mother keeps climbing. What''s her goal? "Mother, is that good for you?" Fang Yu Ning Leng for a moment, put out a soft smile: "my daughter has promising is the best return to me." From this smile, we can see that my mother was absolutely beautiful when she was young. Gu Li squeezed out two laughs from the corner of her mouth: "Mom, I''m not a three-year-old. And your baby daughter is so smart, can you stop cheating me like that? " "Well, I won''t cheat you, but I won''t tell you." No matter what you do to others, my mother is really straightforward and lovely in front of me. Seeing that she didn''t say anything, Gu Li sipped her lips and asked, "will your actions harm my interests?" Fang Yu Ning shook his head solemnly, for fear that she would not believe it. He also raised three fingers to swear: "it will never damage your little things, and I can promise you that you will get a lot of things in the end." "The purpose has been stated, but the practice is not?" The other party laughed and drank all the wine in the glass. Looking at each other, she thought a little and said: "what she refuses to say proves to be a bad thing. If she learns from Lei Feng to do good things, it must be known all over the world. If she does bad things, it will certainly damage someone''s interests. First of all, it''s not mine, and I will benefit from it. My mother also makes me try my best to get close to Gu''s group. The person you want to deal with is Gu''s group. Am I right? " Looking at each other''s smile a little bit of solidification, and finally helplessly shook his head: "too smart sometimes is not a good thing." "At least if you are smart, you will not be cheated, which proves that it is not a bad thing." "*, when you attract people''s attention and become a special existence, you have lost!" Gu Li shrugged and said, "sometimes you have to be stupid properly." She stood up and bowed slightly: "my daughter has been taught, she will definitely keep this in mind." "Just understand. I like your devout and studious character." Gu Li rubs his head. There are too many things happening today. From the beginning of planning, his head seems to have never stopped: "no, mom, I really need to rest. I''ll go back to sleep first." "Well, go back first. I''ll make it for you tomorrow morning." When she came to the door, she suddenly thought of something. She didn''t look back and stared at the door. "Mom, I believe you very much. At least in this family, what I believe most is you." Fang Yu Ning''s voice came from behind: "don''t worry, no one will hurt you, and I won''t let you down." Chapter 268 The day Gu Li attended Shen junzhuo''s funeral happened to be the beginning of autumn, and the sky began to rain. Dressed in black, she stood in front of the mirror, stroking her face with her hands, barely smiling and cheering up. When he went downstairs, Fang Yuning was unexpectedly waiting at the stairway. "Why did you get up so early today?" she asked "Because it''s autumn." "I know." Gu Li still looks puzzled. "Here you are." Fang Yuning did not know where to take out a plate and handed it to her. Looking at the tea eggs on the white porcelain plate, she said with a smile, "no, I had dinner this morning." Fang Yuning, who has never been in charge of such trifles as whether to eat breakfast or not, insisted on it today. He said with a strong smile: "no, it''s said in the book that Li Qiu must eat eggs. Only in this way can he get rid of the mildew. What''s more, you have to go to the funeral today Seeing that Gu Li wanted to refuse, she continued: "I forced your father to eat when he just went out. Do you think you can beat me? Anyway, I don''t need to be in a hurry today. If you don''t eat, I''ll spend all the time with you. " Where can I beat you? Besides, these things are deceiving, OK?! It''s a new age superstition. Gu Li helplessly picks up the egg and puts it into her mouth. Looking at her wolfing down, Fang Yuning sends up a glass of orange juice. After swallowing the food in her mouth, she said, "that''s OK." "Yes, you can. Be careful all the way." When he walked out of the door, Gu Li still had no choice but to smile. What happened today? This godmother doesn''t seem to believe these things. When I go to the door and think of today''s funeral, I think of Fang Yuning just now. Suddenly I think of Shen Zhe''s feeling. It''s like my parents are so bad that their status can''t be compared with others. Gu Jianhong and Fang Yuning are just blood ties for themselves. At the beginning, when she came back to recognize her relatives, she was very clear, just for an identity and a springboard to better revenge. Now in addition to full of hatred, I have other goals I want to pursue, and I suddenly find that my parents have become indispensable in my life. What if one day they suffered such an accident? Maybe I can''t stand it. After watching the family eat the eggs with their own eyes, Fang Yuning was just about to go back with the plate. He heard a voice calling behind him. As soon as he turned his head, someone broke into his arms and held him tightly. She hesitated for a moment and hugged Gu Li, laughing with surprise in her pupils¡° So many treats, don''t you want to be a powerful woman in the workplace, Miss Gu? " After holding for a short time, Gu Li slowly released her hand: "with so much heart, it''s not like Mrs. Gu who is rational in everything." She chuckled and pinched her face: "you have sharp teeth and sharp mouth. Well, it''s almost time for the funeral. Hurry up!" The funeral was held in Shen''s old house, where Shen junzhuo was born and where he ended up. Every major event in his life happened in the old house. The sky is still raining, the rain probably really symbolizes the end of summer, there is no lightning, no heavy rain majestic, the drizzle is not big, dense small drops from the sky gently hit on the umbrella, the breeze with autumn bleak and wind. The skirt Gu Li was wearing was really thin. The wind was blowing and the raindrops were hitting him, which made him have goose bumps. Apart from Shen junzhuo''s business partners, the rest of them are Shen Zhe''s contacts. With a trance memory, I remember that there is such a person in Yancheng, who probably came to see him off in the past. The mourning hall is arranged in the backyard. The people who come and go are quiet and quiet. Bashu wears a clean and straight suit with a face. He wears a white flower on his chest and is responsible for receiving the guests. Alan and Lian Qi also stand in the mourning hall with a solemn appearance. Looking around, Gu Li didn''t see Shen Zhe, but saw an unexpected person. Lin Ping stood outside the mourning hall as if he was discussing something with Uncle ba. Anger loomed on his face. At last, he stretched out his hand and asked him to leave. Lin Ping obviously didn''t give up on what else he wanted to say. He probably found that uncle BA''s face was not good, so he had to give up. Before leaving, he walked into the hall and gave uncle Shen a stick of incense. As he walked away, Gu Li showed the people behind him. After walking a few steps, Gu Li saw Han Huanhuan kneeling in the middle of the hall, dressed in white. The guests were all dressed in black. Only his immediate relatives were dressed in white. Han Huanhuan''s eyes were red with tears. He was haggard and slightly sniffling. He knelt down in front of the brazier and threw a few pieces of yellow paper from time to time. Some guests comforted her after putting down the lilies, probably as the youngest daughter of the Shen family. "What a kind girl Shen Zhe, dressed in the same white linen clothes, appeared at his side. With a cigarette in his hand, he pointed to Han Huanhuan kneeling in front of the hall with a smile¡° She knew about it two days ago, and her whole body was crying. The degree of sadness had become that I comforted him. Huanhuan only met my father once. " "Maybe she can''t bear to leave everyone around her." Gu Li looks at the girl gently. A pungent smell of smoke in the rain is particularly clear: "you did not smoke before?" Shen Zhe, with a sorry smile, reached out and choked the cigarette in his hand: "I''m sorry for the bad habit I just got these days. When this thing is over, I''ll try to give up. People, sometimes I really need to vent, otherwise I''ll drive myself crazy." "Smoking is not good for your health. When you want to vent, you can drink with me at any time. You will accompany me at any time." Shen zhe laughed and stretched out his hand: "I''m afraid you don''t mean what you say. We''ll clap our hands for alliance." Gu Li had no choice but to smile at his childish side, and patted his palm casually. The other side made a gesture: "there is a forest behind our house. Do you want to follow me around?" She pointed to the people coming and going in front of her: "don''t you have to be responsible here?" "It''s OK to have uncle ba. Besides, few people here can recognize me. Just now, more than half of them recognized Huanhuan as me." I don''t know why. Gu Li felt a little uncomfortable when he heard this: "well, I''m looking at what''s different in your forest." Chapter 269 "Do you know? Last night, uncle Ba told me that my grandmother died in the same way as my mother. She wanted to steal things from her family and sell them. Then she was suffocated by my grandfather in the underground warehouse. " Gu Li''s face was stunned, and Shen zhe turned to look at her: "yes, that''s right. You look like that at that time." "It''s incredible that everyone wants to own treasure, but forget that money can make people closer and alienate people. Desire and selfishness are too serious. It seems that my family is going crazy for this treasure. To some extent, I don''t live as human beings!" "At that time, I was very angry. It was clear that my father was dead. I even wanted to lift the coffin and directly find him out for questioning!" Gu Li suddenly felt that everyone had to be sad. He was more in silence than angry. Uncle Shen grew up under the pressure of Shen Linfeng. Shen''s original intention was good. In some ways, he was even much greater than his father. He would rather not have food in his home than have to have mobile phones. He just didn''t want to lose the national culture. People at home can''t understand it, so they can''t support it. It''s only when the sword has been possessed that such a tragedy will happen. Because of his grandmother''s precedent, Shen was afraid that his antiques would be sold by the black sheep. When he grew up, those antiques had become the most important thing in Uncle Shen''s mind, surpassing his family and even his own life. What he did was to keep them carefully and pass them on safely to future generations. In order to protect these so-called treasures, he even went to his father''s old way. Everyone had a good intention, and finally it turned out to be like this. Gu Li looked up at Shen Zhe in the shade of the tree: "fortunately, you didn''t become like that." "Yes, my father didn''t want to be like that. He was burdened with guilt and remorse. He spent half his life in doubt and struggle. I sat in front of the coffin for half an hour, and gradually some things came to light." Looking at his appearance, Gu Li didn''t ask what he had figured out. With a sweet smile, he said, "it''s good to have figured out." "Do you know? At the moment when he just passed away, I was very angry. I don''t know why. I even want to smash all his favorite things. OK, don''t you like it! I''ll let all those things go with you. " "This kind of thought is too extreme. Your father will probably be angry, and he won''t live in peace." Shen zhe suddenly grabbed his head and asked, "do you think I''m particularly naive?" She blinked: "we always have to lose, to experience life can not be a lot of loss, like this will slowly grow, I believe now you can not do such a thing. Shen Zhe, I''ve been saying that you can be a little more mature, but now I want to deny this idea. If life is really like Huanhuan, it''s good to spend a lifetime happily and heartlessly. " "That night when I was drinking, you told me that I could dispose of the antiques left at home." Gu Li''s heart slowly suspended and nodded nervously: "well, that''s what your father said to me at the beginning." "Well, I''ve figured out where the antiques are going." "What do you want to do?" What she said was very crisp, and there was no room for relaxation. This idea seemed to be as firm as thinking for a century: "dispose of it, and then close the Shen family. If it''s really not good, donate it to the government as a tourist attraction. My house is a complete antique. I will give uncle ba a sum of money to let him go back to his hometown. He grew up with my father, It''s said that there is another brother in my hometown who just went back to have a look. " Gu Li has no opinion on these arrangements, and Shen zhe has the right to decide. She is most concerned about those rich antiques: "how to deal with?" He turned his head and looked at Gu Li, with white teeth on his lips: "I want to lend these antiques to your father unconditionally, but I will give them to Qianlong hall for free. I believe Gu will welcome this kind of practice." Although attending the funeral can''t be like this, Gu Li was very happy, even excited to some extent: "really?" Not only happy, but Gu Jianhong certainly fainted when he heard the news. Whether in terms of quantity or value, the Shen family''s antiques are certainly priceless. Gu Jianhong sometimes inquired carefully from her side, and wanted to buy one or two pieces to put in Qianlong hall. In this way, he lent them to Qianlong hall unconditionally, which was a treasure falling from the sky. "Of course, it''s true. I''m Shen Zhe. I have a lot to say." "I want to understand that my grandfather collected these antiques in order to pass down the excellent culture. This is in line with your father''s idea. In this case, why not cooperate? Those antiques are just like waste when they are hidden in the sunless underground warehouse all day long. They can only get a bright place, Only when people appreciate him can his value be reflected. " Gu Li was too excited to be polite: "thank you so much!" "It''s OK. This is the last thing I do for you." "You''ve been with me for such a long time, there''s only one thing..." Half way through, she realized it was wrong: "the last thing? What do you want to do? " Shen zhe stepped back slightly and bowed. He didn''t know whether to say goodbye or thank you or to apologize: "my father had an auction house abroad, and the relevant person in charge came to me last night. I''m the successor in order. I need to manage those auction houses. Boss, don''t worry. I''ve finished my work. I''ve finished the design of Qianlong hall. It was on your desk yesterday. " All of a sudden, the departure came too suddenly. Suddenly, Gu Li didn''t prepare at all. Zhou Chuli has gone home. She doesn''t know when she will come back. Now even Shen Zhe is going to leave. Those friends who get on the bus on the road come to the terminal one by one. She wants to stay, but she finds that she doesn''t have the right and reason to stay. All the sadness and shock turned into a sigh. Gu Li quickly sorted out her mood, looked up at her and showed her the best state: "I wish you good luck, Shen Zhe. If you want to drink in the future, you can come to me at any time." Chapter 270 Gu Li can''t remember what he said. It seems that the rain has stopped and there are still some clouds in the sky, She felt that she was deeply immersed in a piece of sea water, and she didn''t feel sad. Even the sea water was gentle and soft, and the sea breeze had a cool and leisurely taste, which made people feel good, but there was something strange in her heart, which was not strange. It wasn''t until Alan left him that Gu Li knew what it was like. In the vast sea area, the sky and the sea form a line, and the only one wandering on the sea is himself. That is loneliness, which is deep into the bone marrow. Shen zhe seems to be apologizing to herself. She waves her hand to show that she doesn''t care and doesn''t need it. If you take a bus together, the time to get off at the destination will be different. When you get to the station, you can''t stop because of our speculation. They did not say a few words, not far away came the sound of footsteps. Two look up, a completely unexpected person appeared, Li Qing. Three people''s eyes flow, don''t speak, some things already understand, she raised her hand to want to pat his shoulder, but unexpectedly pinch hurt each other''s face, when this action is done, even Gu Li himself is scared. Meet each other''s eyes, Gu Li mischievous smile, dark clouds scattered out of the sun, through the gap of the tree just sprinkled on them. After many years, the two have always been friends. Shen zhe put his hand on his chest and swore to his ancestors that he didn''t like Gu Li and didn''t want to spend a lifetime with her. Their relationship is a good friend. But no matter what kind of girl he met later, he would never forget the shining smile in the woods that day. Gu Li left to give the two brothers a chance to talk. He walked out of the woods and the sun was shining on him. A rain seemed to have changed a lot of things. The most obvious change was the weather. God was merciful and finally ended the heat for more than 40 days. If it went on like this, he would be dried up. The sun is shining after the rain, but it doesn''t shine on people. With the cool autumn wind, his appearance is moving, But it didn''t last two seconds. Gu Li suddenly wanted to curse. Because it was raining today, he didn''t put on sunscreen. When he was trying to find a cool place to hide, a shadow appeared on his head. She looked up, Xu Qiyan holding an umbrella appeared in his side: "I seem to be late." Gu Li looked up with pride and said, "of course, I didn''t handle everything well." Xu Qiyan showed a doting smile at the corner of his mouth: "this is not to join a new partner, but to bid farewell to a new partner." Ah, she finally remembered under what circumstances that sentence was heard. Like three years ago, like China Resources Design Institute. "I don''t agree. Why should we quit! I think I can do the job! " "Huanhuan, your experience is not enough. We''d better give up the list like this." After hearing this, Han Huanhuan''s eyes turned red: "elder sister Alan, you don''t believe me. Although I''m impetuous and stupid in many cases, my professional ability is absolutely unknown. Otherwise, the boss would not bring me into the design institute. I know everyone is talented. I..." The more he said, the more sad he was. The second half of the sentence could hardly go on. Han Huanhuan wiped her tears with her hands and sobbed. Alan stood up helplessly, held her in her arms, stroked her head and comforted: "I don''t believe you. I also believe that the eldest brother can pick the moon from the sky. People''s ability is only so big that we can''t force it. This competition is full of designers from all over the world, and even many of them are designers for furniture. Huanhuan, you are a designer of jewelry. We can take other lists if you are separated from each other "But I just want to try, boss. I''ll try my best! It was because of this competition that I came up with the idea of being a designer when I was a child. What''s more, the bonus is so rich this time, we should work hard. " Seeing that she was out of breath, Lian Qi quickly got up and came to his wife''s side: "I agree with Huanhuan. I''m also a designer. I know what it''s like to have a dream. Since the players in the fighting competition can challenge the players who are much stronger than themselves, why can''t we?"?! Believe in miracles, and the world will surprise you. " It''s a naked attack on other people who are not designers. Xu Qiyan, who didn''t understand design No.1, scratched his head and stood up awkwardly: "we need to spend a lot of manpower and material resources in this competition. Our design institute is in the initial stage now. If this fails, we will starve for several weeks." Han Huanhuan, who had been relieved with difficulty, cried again after hearing this and pointed to him: "you just don''t believe me!" Alan quickly began to comfort her again, an eye knife in the past directly let him shut up. "Although we don''t have much money to save, we can''t afford to go hungry." Gu Li plays the circle in the middle. Alan, who had been interrupted by the cry, also began to persuade her: "otherwise, let Huanhuan have a try. She has been in the Design Institute for some time. Her efforts and talents are obvious to all. Isn''t the Gucci dress that she launched last time with you very popular? She has her own style. She should be able to get out easily. Anyway, it''s a process of experience and learning, I support it. " Gu Li thinks it''s reasonable. Anyway, seeing the world is not bad: "that..." "I don''t agree. We''ve just gained some fame. If this competition fails, all the accumulated things will collapse. The sign of genius design institute is not worth money. We can''t take this risk." Zhou Chuli pushed his eyes to stick to his own view. She is optimistic: "if we win, you think we are well-known in M country." "It''s impossible to win. The eggs are mixed in the stones. Do you think they may come out intact? There may be diamond in it This persuasion left her speechless. Although Huanhuan was not a stone, it was almost the same. Huanhuan''s face was full of tears, and her eyes were red with tears: "you cold-blooded monster!" Zhou Chuli picked his eyebrows and admitted without any hesitation: "well, that''s what I am." Alan touched Huanhuan''s head and stopped the fight, which had no chance of winning. If the fight continued, Huanhuan might jump off the building in Zhou Chuli''s anger, so he took the most fair and just approach¡° Since none of us can convince the other party, let''s vote except the accident of the party concerned. " Chapter 271 Xu Qiyan slowly raised his hand in Zhou Chuli''s unfriendly eyes. Lian Qi must be standing on his wife''s side, thus forming a two-on-two scene. Han Huanhuan, who stops crying and sobs slightly, looks at Gu Li sitting in the center with big eyes. "Xiao Li, it''s your turn to vote." One sentence almost made Gu Li cry. Why do you need to make up your mind about this kind of intoxicating thing every time? Do you understand? If you continue like this, it will become a difficult choice! Gu Li rubbed his hands. Well, it''s the ordeal that a family leader should bear. Let the storm come more fiercely: "I think this thing..." "It must be solved today, not later." Zhou Chuli saw through what she meant. "It seems that there is no compromise, only can or not." Xu Qiyan added by the way. Gu Li gnaws her teeth and looks at Han Huanhuan. It seems that she saw the man who was desperate to open a studio. Her dream is like this. Even if it can''t be realized, even if the left and right people are stopping her, she still wants to have a dream. It''s like this when you are young. Isn''t it crazy to be called old when you are old? As soon as she patted the table, she made a decision: "I agree that Huanhuan will take part in the M country design competition." The design competition of country m is held every three years. The whole country and even the whole European and American circle will participate in the competition. Compared with that, it has a much smaller reputation in Southeast Asia. Even so, Gu Li was like a thunderbolt at that time. As long as there is Lian Qi, a brave man who has been mentioned all day, muttering beside him, because he took part in the competition when he just graduated from the college six years ago and entered the top 30 of the whole competition area. Later, he was brushed down when he entered the 15th. Even if it stops in the top 30, Lian Qi has become a famous designer. It''s not that the gold content of this competition is so high, but that this competition is jointly held by countless brand magnates. You only need to show a little bit to attract the attention of those magnates. After the competition, there are also countless cooperation orders. The cooperation with these luxury brands will become a shining resume in the future. The top 30 can be so good, and the champion is even more difficult. Countless excellent famous or unknown designers will come to fight. If they can win the championship, they will get the air tickets to the fashion industry. It is precisely because of this difficulty that Zhou Chuli and Xu Qiyan strictly refuse to participate in this competition. It is not for Huanhuan himself, but for all of you in the studio. Alan and Lian Qi also feel that the chance to stand out is not great. In addition, Huanhuan is still not good at the design theme. If it''s the same popular fashion and jewelry as in previous years, people present can give advice. This time, they really can''t help. With Han Huanhuan''s insistence, Alan and Lian Qi''s help, and Gu Li''s final decision, the whole absurd decision came into being. At the beginning of Zhou Dynasty, the whole expression was black¡° If you are so hungry that you can''t afford to eat, don''t borrow money from me. " Xu Qiyan grinned: "well, if you want to take part in the competition, I''ll find some private work." "Hello! Enough of you two. Are we so poor?! Can we afford to eat? Besides, the whole competition only lasts for one month. When it''s over, we will start to work immediately. What''s more, only Huanhuan participated in the competition, and the rest went on with their work step by step! I''ll tell you two, if you blow Huanhuan''s self-confidence with so much nonsense, I''ll cut off your tongue! " Who let the women in the whole studio be female tiger type? It''s not provoking at all. Alan knocked on the table, also knocked on the two men: "Huanhuan''s ability is not too bad, the noun will not be too low, the exposure rate is good for us, maybe after the end of the game may receive a new order, maybe, even if it is a loss, the money has been settled." She looked up at them, and her narrow eyes were full of smile: "if I know you hit the team''s self-confidence again and cut off your tongue, it won''t be too late, but I can take off your chin! You can''t talk for a few days. " The other side is not joking, this look which has the slightest sense of joking. Zhou Chuli and Xu Qiyan touch their chin at the same time. They have seen Alan''s means, and their heads are covered with cold sweat. After this threat, Xu Qiyan continued to be his assistant. Zhou Chuli gave full play to his divine existence. He didn''t know where he got the list of judges for the design competition. He also had their preference for various styles, and even the experience of champions in previous years. Sure enough, money is omnipotent. When this guy objected at the beginning, he was the strongest. When things settled down, he worked hard. Gu Li doesn''t know much about furniture design. She has a lot of ideas and bold designs about things. The only one who can be called omnipotent is Lian Qi. He teaches Han Huanhuan while learning by himself. One week before the competition, the two began to shut down. Apart from sleeping and eating, the two stayed in a small room to read professional books. Han Huanhuan was really oppressed during this period of time. On the fourth day, she couldn''t bear it any more. She threw the book and opened the door directly. Unexpectedly, as soon as she went out, she met the black faced Zhou Chuli. Looking at the other party''s giving up so easily, the latter just wanted to make a few sarcastic remarks. Maybe she thought of Alan''s warning in her mind. She felt her chin and didn''t dare to speak. Also don''t speak, stare a pair of eyes, full face black line of looking at her, Han Huanhuan can understand his meaning through the eyes. Haughty looked up and slammed the door. Han Huanhuan went back to his room and tried to go. After this week''s hard work, the foundation has been laid. Huanhuan was stimulated by Zhou Chuli and became more aware of learning. Lian Qi couldn''t help stretching out of the room. Gu Li handed him a cup of coffee and asked¡° How''s it going? " "She works hard." "But sometimes hard work doesn''t mean all this," he said Gu Li shrugged: "I know, but I believe that hard work will definitely pay off." Chapter 272 After a month, the high-profile design competition of M country officially opened. I don''t know when to start, the competition has become a major means to stimulate the local economy. For this competition, kilometer TV station carried out a full range of live broadcast, and the number of participants on the spot was more than in previous years. In this competition, the judges at the scene will come up with a kind of furniture and a theme, and the rest will be freely played by the designers. The scene will last for four hours, and the results of the exhibition will be announced. Everything is very simple and fast. For Huanhuan, the audition in the early stage was easy to catch. It easily broke through the previous rounds of competition, and until the 100-80 competition, she received a lot of attention. Some people began to report Han Huanhuan, a Chinese girl designer who is good at using jewelry inlay. The essence of Huanhuan is jewelry design, so the designed things are more ornamental, with strong style and low use value. The route is also luxurious and valuable, but it also conforms to the brand positioning of some high luxury brands. "No.53 Han Huanhuan, the blue crystal and emerald inlay make the whole table lamp full of quiet and mysterious feeling, just like the ornaments directly taken from the palace of Odin in northern Europe, the old white sand and black gauze overlap, but the light is red, with a little bloody fear in the mystery. This gorgeous fear really conforms to the theme of Pan Shen''s labyrinth, However, there is a drawback in this design. There is not much change in the shape and tone. I believe friends who like Miss Huanhuan can see that what Miss Huanhuan is best at is to make designs similar to genius in small details, but she is very good at overall modeling. " "Yes, that''s right. Some friends guess that Miss Huanhuan is a jewelry designer. I think it''s also very possible that he''s absolutely superb in the use of jewelry, but unfamiliar with wood and metal. Anyway, we are still pigs. Miss Huanhuan is in the top 60." Han Huanhuan took a deep breath in the stands, stood up and slowly entered the stadium to get his pass. The golden scroll is printed with Roman script. He may not understand it with his English level, but he knows that it symbolizes the next round of competition, bows slightly and turns off the stage. Gu Li and others had been waiting outside for a long time. Lian Qi went up and hugged her neck: "it''s really amazing! You''ve made it to the top 60. If you work harder, you''ll catch up with me. I''m worthy of being my apprentice Xu Qiyan had no choice but to expose this shameless man: "didn''t you just go to class for a few days? When will Huanhuan become your apprentice? Don''t put gold on your face. " "I said that Huanhuan must have no problem. Over the past few days, the attention of China Resources Design Institute has increased, and many of them are really high from our orders." "Well, luck really can''t get to this point. I admit I was wrong." The performance of the studio is better, and the attitude towards wrinkle treatment has also improved a lot, even admitting his own mistakes on his own initiative. Gu Li said that he was very pleased that his kung fu did not fail those who wanted to do it. It seems that this is the best result. Just want to ask Han Huanhuan where to celebrate at night, but found her whole person seems absent-minded. Alan found something wrong with her eyes, along the eyes to the past also found Huanhuan abnormal. She wrapped each other carefully and pinched her nose: "are you tired of using your brain too much, or we''ll find out if there''s a walnut seller to make up for you?" Han Huanhuan wakes up and looks at everyone confused. Then her eyes darken again. She takes out the promotion book from her pocket. When she holds it in her hand, her voice trembles: "or I won''t take part in the next competition?" As soon as the words came out, everyone stopped and looked at her in surprise. This look makes Han Huanhuan a little afraid and instinctively evades Gu Li "Why don''t you want to join? Is it because of discomfort? " Alan has always been the fastest to accept emergencies. "No, I just don''t think it''s possible for me to climb up. I''m only 53rd this time." Han Huanhuan''s head forced down, the whole person almost 90 degrees bent: "I''m afraid, anyway, I can''t succeed." For one thing, confidence is broken and everything is finished. Gu Li suddenly pulled the man out and asked seriously, "what are you afraid of?" "I''m afraid of failure. Look at the strength of the competition. My shortcomings are so obvious that I can''t make it." Gu Li continued to ask patiently, "what happens if you fail?" "If you fail, you will let me down." Han Huanhuan has always thought that he is the most special existence between heaven and earth. He is the heroine of kaigua. Doing everything will help God, and those difficult things will be solved naturally. Only after participating in the competition did he find that he was not a special existence at all. Even if he had good luck, it would not necessarily happen to him. He was an ordinary person, and what he effectively said was the back of a, B, C and D seat, not the heroine. "No, no, you don''t have the hope that you can go to this step. If you are brushed down today, I will accept it. It''s a miracle that you can even take part in the next competition." As soon as Zhou Chuli''s venomous snake was finished, he was swept over by Alan''s eyes. His face changed and he forced him to save the field: "so even if you fail next time, you won''t lose anything. Anyway, the reputation of the studio has been publicized, and you''re also a little famous. We''ve surpassed our expectations, and we have no hope for you, So you don''t need to put too much pressure on yourself. " Although this sounds strange, the comforting effect is one to one. "Huanhuan, I ask you, what are we competing for?" "Well, one is to realize my own dream, the other is the publicity studio." Gu Li nodded with approval: "OK, now I tell you that the goal of the studio has been achieved, and then it''s time to realize your own dream?" Han Huanhuan blinked and didn''t understand the meaning. Lian Qi explained beside: "we have no right to blame you for the extent of your own dream." "Yes, from now on, we are all your friends. We just cheer for you to participate in the competition, so we don''t have to work hard because we have any burden. In case we succeed." Chapter 273 Gu Li sleeps in a daze and is eating Beijing roast duck when he suddenly hears the voice of the decoration team. So she watched the Peking Duck fly away with wings. Damn, my dream! She wipes her mouth and sits up from the bed. The whole person floats to the door like a loss. Lian Qi outside knocks on the door crazily. The door is suddenly opened, and the power of her hand is not stopped, almost hitting her face. "Boss, I tell you, Huanhuan is still reading up to now!" She was forced to hang herself again. What''s the matter¡° That''s all. I''ll go back to sleep. " "No, why do you go back to sleep?" "It''s two thirty in the morning. If I don''t sleep, should I go downstairs to do radio gymnastics?" Lian Qi was so anxious that she kept jumping in the same place: "for several days, she only sleeps two hours a day. If she goes down like this, her body will collapse. Do you want to persuade her? I''ve said it several times and she won''t listen at all. " "If you don''t listen, don''t listen. It''s good to study hard. Do you interfere?" "But it''s not good for you to go on like this." "Oh, don''t worry, there isn''t much time. The day after tomorrow is the next round. Let Huanhuan work hard for a few days. In the end, even if she fails, there won''t be much regret. Are you full? If it''s really OK, let''s take a look at the list we received a few days ago. " Gu Li yawned: "no, I''m going back to sleep. Maybe I can eat Peking duck." Roasted Duck? This is what ghost, Lian Qi looked at her turn to go, quickly blocked: "but, head..." "Nothing, but if you dare to disturb my sleep again, I''ll let Xu Mo kill you." "..." Lian Qidun shut up and looked at her helplessly as she closed the door and went in. Huanhuan is really crazy these days. She is desperate. Zhou Chuli and Alan feel pain in their eyes, so they have to constantly deliver some tonics to her. No one can bear to eat tonics three times a day. In two days, Huanhuan''s nose bleeds. Finally, Gu Li stops her. After two days of tossing, Huanhuan was ordered by Gu Li to sleep for a full ten hours, and then ushered in the competition. The title of the competition is "60 into 40"; Little red riding hood. Fortunately, this competition can be a strong onlooker, Gu Li looked at helpless Huanhuan and asked the crowd: "what''s your opinion?" Lian Qi shook his head: "it''s just like writing a composition in Chinese. How can there be a full answer?" "I have a hunch that this game may wipe out all the Chinese." The competition lasted for four hours. Gu Li and others were so sleepy that they slept next to each other for a while. Finally, Alan woke up the crowd. She looked at Zhou Chuli, who rubbed her eyes. Even this guy fell asleep, and she could see the boring nature of the competition. Layman can''t appreciate the sense of art. For most people, the most exciting time is when they announce their achievements. As soon as Gu Li started to make it, he saw the fat man on the stage holding a piece of paper as white as snow, announcing in pure English: "No.38, Alice." Did not expect that the results have been announced to the 38th, then Huanhuan? When she looked at Alan, the latter shook her head knowingly: "it hasn''t been mentioned yet." Immediately after the intermittent comments, the next candidate appeared: "No. 39, Shen Zhe." "Shen zhe? This is the first Chinese name to appear. " Alan looked at the player''s area in doubt. I saw a handsome man, dressed in common demeanor and introverted, but with a sense of nobility. The title of Lord Shen is not in vain. After three generations of edification, the Shen family is filled with pride, and the free and easy feeling that money is like dirt. Looking away, not far from the man, Huanhuan clasped her hands and put them on her lips, as if praying for the blessing of the goddess of fate. "The last place leading to the competition belongs to the lucky one." "No.40, Miss Han Huanhuan." Han Huanhuan in the seat directly cheered and jumped up in place. Everyone was also relieved at the same time. She didn''t expect that she could be more frustrated and more brave. Alan grinned bitterly: "it seems that the miracle has been used up." Gu Li shrugs indifferently. When he looks inside, he finds that Shen Zhe''s eyes are also focused on Huan Huan. May be found his gaze, the man raised his head to meet her eyes, mouth tilted slightly nodded, then turned into the crowd. She didn''t care much. The most important thing at present is to prepare a celebration banquet for Huanhuan! In the middle of the night after the celebration banquet, people drank a lot. Gu Li thought that she needed to meet an important customer tomorrow, so she replaced it with Sprite. So in the middle of the night, she was left alone to wake up. Alan''s wine was very good. When she drank too much, she went to bed directly. After Zhou Chuli finished drinking, her face was gloomy, as if the whole world owed him 80 million yuan, He turned and went back to the room. The most exasperating thing is Lian Qi, who can''t get rid of Gu Li without holding her hand. Finally, she is vomited all over. She was angry and slapped directly. Lian Qi, who was slapped, was much more honest and silent. Gu Li led her back to the room to sleep. In the room, Xie didn''t take off, so she went to bed directly. Looking at this, Gu Li simply didn''t care. She went back to the living room to pick up the leftovers, but she always felt like she had forgotten something. What did you forget? It seemed that it was still very important. Gu Li suddenly looked up and said, "Oh, where has Huanhuan gone? It seems that she can''t see her when she drinks to the back. She puts down her things in a hurry and wants to find them. Don''t drink too much and sleep in the toilet. Before selling out two steps, Huanhuan came out with a large number of plastic bags in her room. "Didn''t you drink much?" She drank the most just now, because everyone congratulated her. Han Huanhuan cunning smile: "no, in fact, I also drink the boss of Sprite, Zhou Chuli and sister Alan may be too happy, Leng is not see, so I drink a belly of water did not drink much." She lifted the plastic bag in her hand¡° Let me help you with some cleaning Gu Li pinched his waist and looked at the garbage on the floor: "OK, come on, let''s clean up together." Two people hand in hand to deal with the garbage on the table, Huanhuan suddenly said¡° Boss, thank you. In the end, if you didn''t agree with me, maybe I wouldn''t have such a thrilling experience. Thank you very much Chapter 274 "Say what, I also want to thank you, because your fame has brought a lot of orders to our studio, let you go out to participate in the competition is also for our studio, Huanhuan, you are welcome." After Gu Li finished, looking at each other''s complicated expression, he asked, "are you really going to quit this time?" Han Huanhuan was stunned for a moment, nodded solemnly, and then added: "do you think I have a chance for the next game?" Say there is a chance, it is to cheat children, strength and facts in front of completely unable to reverse. Said there was no chance, but with a little unwilling. Just when Gu Li couldn''t find the right words, there was a knock on the door. Maybe the other party also feels that their own problems are being forced, so they take the initiative to stand up and break the embarrassment¡° I''ll open the door It was almost one o''clock in the morning. Who would visit at this time? Gu Li thought of countless terrible situations in her mind. She hurried to catch up with the happy and joyful dancing. Before she came to her, she only heard the voice of the other party''s doubts¡° Shen zhe The players in the competition will be familiar with each other. What''s more, only the two Chinese who won the final promotion knew Shen Zhe in Huan Huan''s mind. Shen zhe stood at the door and picked his eyebrows and said, "don''t you invite me in?" The two old men in the family have been drunk like mud. Alan, who has a strong fighting capacity, is sleeping now. The sense of crisis slowly climbs to Gu Li''s head. She is very alert and pulls Huanhuan behind her: "Mr. Shen, let''s talk about something here." "Don''t worry, Miss Gu. I''m here to talk about cooperation. I won''t do anything to you. I''m at least a public figure, and I don''t do dirty things. I''m here now because I''ve been delayed. " Seeing that Gu Li was still motionless, Shen zhe continued¡° Besides, if I really want to do something, you can''t stop me even at the door. " In the half push, the other side just walked in. He came in first scanned the surrounding environment, exclaimed: "the decoration style is really beautiful, it should be decorated by professional people." The house they live in is a duplex one. Lian Qi designed it by herself. She also made a lot of comments on the wrinkle treatment when decorating it. Because two men are the masters, they directly deny the pink love cottage she and Huanhuan proposed. The main style of the decorated building is modern industrial style. It looks really cool. Looking at their inexplicable eyes, Shen zhe answered with some embarrassment: "I''m sorry, I''ve got an occupational disease." Before Gu Li understood what the concept of occupational disease was, the other side took the initiative to explain: "I am an interior decorator, and I have a very serious disadvantage when I participate in the competition. The shortcomings are too obvious, and there is no concept of details. It takes a lot of energy to make the whole structure, There''s no sense of design at all in terms of details and so on. " Then he looked at Han Huanhuan: "this is the opposite of Miss Han and me." If one studies the details too carefully, the other lacks the structure of details. The two people are naturally complementary. Han Huanhuan pointed to himself and asked: "so, do you need me to help you with your tutoring?" Definitely not. There are too many jewelry designers. According to the value of this person, you should find a lot of jewelry designers to tutor. There is no need to visit two people in the evening. There must be some secret. Sure enough, the other party laughed a few times and shook his head: "it''s impossible. I''m not a genius. I can''t learn these things in a week. What''s more, if I''m really a genius, I won''t learn them, so I''m not here to tutor." "What is Mr. Shen here for?" "I''m here to talk about cooperation." Shen Zhe''s eyes gradually shift from Huanhuan to Gu Li, as if he knows that she is the one in charge. "Cooperation?" Gu Li asked in reply. "If we can make up for each other''s shortcomings, why don''t we cooperate with each other and combine the two people''s strengths, so that we can design the most perfect thing." Shen zhe hooked the corner of his mouth: "what does Miss Gu mean?" Regardless of whether she agreed or not, Gu Li felt her chin and thought for a few seconds¡° Well, I still don''t understand. " The other side''s expression is stiff, and it''s not a blind drag, which directly indicates what he said¡° I hope we can cooperate with each other in the next competition. I can apply for changing to your side. We will discuss and make a perfect design draft. I think this way we can advance to the next competition, otherwise we will be eliminated in the next competition with our strength. " wait a minute! How does this method sound like this? Gu Li claps his hands: "isn''t this cheating?" Shen zhe as like as two peas: "there is no prohibition of players'' exchange of their own ideas, and even two identical designs." as for the elimination or promotion, it depends on what the judges and judges are thinking. It''s a free and unrestrained country. Gu Li really didn''t hear this rule. He didn''t expect that it would be OK! Han Huanhuan is a participant in the competition. She is very familiar with these rules. Since the other party said that she wanted to cooperate, she vaguely guessed the idea: "in four hours, a dog can complete a design draft. We can cooperate, but only one person will be promoted in the end." "I understand, so I came back with a lot of money." "Do you think money can buy everything?" Gu Li said "Of course not." Don''t know what to think of, Shen Zhe''s face became gloomy, his eyes filled with sadness: "money can''t buy everything, sometimes even the most common wishes don''t come, sometimes money is the most useless existence, in the desert is not even as good as a pool of sewage." "Then why do you think we would agree?" As if Gu Li''s attitude had been expected for a long time, Shen zhe shrugged his shoulders: "I don''t want to remember that I haven''t been eliminated. Any method needs to be tried. This is the only way I can think of. It''s always the same as some people''s plan to withdraw." I don''t know how the other party can''t see it. In short, my eyes fall on Han Huanhuan. The latter shrinks his neck with a guilty conscience. Yes, he just intends to be a coward and withdraw from the competition. Her reaction fell in Shen Zhe''s eyes, and the latter said with satisfaction: "you see who is right by me. Since Miss Han has made plans to withdraw from the competition, why don''t you help me? We can still make friends." Chapter 275 Gu Li stretched out her hand and made a gesture of please¡° We are not going to cooperate. Please go out The other tone was full of regret: "don''t you really think about it?" "Even if we quit or fail, we don''t want to make wedding clothes for others. Would Mr. Shen like to help Huanhuan enter the next round Shen Zhe''s eyes changed. He pursed his mouth and didn''t answer the question. At this time, the silence is better than a thousand words. Gu Li laughs sarcastically: "you see, I''m also a designer. Everyone who participates in this competition wants to win the championship and become the most shining person. Mr. Shen zhe just steps on others to climb on the Internet. It''s a pity that it''s another saying. Don''t you think about our feelings?" "Excuse me." Shen zhe smiles bitterly and turns to leave. Han Huanhuan, who had been silent and bowed his head, suddenly said, "wait a minute, I agree to this cooperation." "Huanhuan?"¡° Really? Miss Han Two voices rang out at the same time, eyes converged on Han Huanhuan''s body, she bit her teeth and nodded: "yes, I agree." "I won''t ask for your money, I will continue to participate in the competition, I will help you in the competition, I hope you can enter the top 20." "Huanhuan, why are you doing this?" Han Huanhuan''s eyes are shining, as bright as the stars in the night. She is not very beautiful, at most lovely, but she has a kind of ridiculous innocence and simplicity. It is this characteristic that makes her the most attractive shining point. "Boss, I once said to you that my biggest wish is to participate in this competition. I hope to see my works shining on the stage. As Mr. Shen said, I don''t want to be a deserter or wait to be eliminated. Now there is an opportunity in front of me, and I just need to work hard to realize it." Gu Li was a little worried. How could this silly boy be so easily convinced by others: "Huanhuan, you can''t get anything like this. It''s this person who finally succeeds. You''re equivalent to..." "Cough, Miss Gu, can you stop throwing stones at me?" Shen Zhe''s eyes are destined to look at her. It''s not easy to agree. You can disagree with everything in three or two sentences. Gu Li has an eye knife. His meaning is very clear. Shut up. She continued patiently persuading the silly child in front of her: "about this..." Han Huanhuan clenched his hand and said again: "boss, it doesn''t matter. You don''t have to worry about me. I''m very sober and have no impulse now. I want my own works to appear in the most shining place. Even if everyone doesn''t know it, it doesn''t matter. At least I know it''s my glory." She opened her mouth and didn''t say a word. She saw this appearance a month ago. At that time, Han Huanhuan wanted to participate in the design competition with her teeth clenched and her face full of tears. She was usually careless and indifferent, but once she insisted on something, ten stubborn cows couldn''t pull it. Gu Li sighed helplessly: "they won''t agree." "Please help me. I want to take part in the competition secretly. To the outside world, I have given up the competition and practiced well." Looking at her insistence and looking at Shen Zhe, who was very happy beside her, he felt that his head was about to blow up: "OK, I can help you if you like, but this is your last willful time. No matter what happens in the future, I have to discuss with you." After this matter is settled, Gu Li is not angry enough to send the other party away. Shen Zhe is very good tempered because he has achieved the task, and he keeps saying that we are friends outside the door, instead of saying that Huanhuan is a straightforward girl, so he will have a lot of contacts in the future. I think it''s a bit more bluff. Gu Li has made up her mind that as long as this grandson dares to cheat her Huanhuan, she will castrate her no matter who she is. The next day, Han Huanhuan announced his decision not to participate in the competition in front of everyone. Although the decision was unexpected, it was reasonable. Instead of a competition that everyone could never win, it was better to put it into the list of the studio. Huanhuan applied for a week''s holiday in a hurry before she could wait for the gift at the beginning of the week to assign tasks to everyone. She said that she had used her brain too much during this period of time and had no time to dry. She had to invite a holiday to let her brain rest for a while. Now she wants to vomit when she sees a paintbrush. This time, most of the list is aimed at the reputation of Han Huanhuan, a gorgeous jewelry girl. Although Zhou Chuli didn''t like it, he still focused on Huanhuan''s health, so he didn''t raise any objection. The ball went directly to Gu Li. Gu Li looks at Huanhuan''s rotten performance. Why is this guy on the verge of revealing when he opens his mouth? In order to stop him from saying too much wrong, she agrees in a hurry and asks him to go out for a walk this week instead of staying in the dormitory all the time. Traveling can relax. Even Qi some unclear so of mutter A: as a designer unexpectedly still see brush want to vomit time? The voice of this sentence is very light and belongs to self complaint, so it did not cause much sensation. At that time, Xu Qiyan didn''t speak in the whole process, and his eyes looked directly at Gu Li, who was hairy. In the next few days, Han Huanhuan did not see anyone for hours. For others, he went out to travel to relax. For Gu Li, he went to Shen Zhe to discuss running in. It was really a burden for him to have such a big secret. Xu Qiyan, in particular, seemed to really find something. He came to him with a cup of tea to discuss the Huanhuan competition. So that these days Gu Li saw each other and hid away. They thought they had quarreled. Just wait until the end of the game. On the day of the game, Gu Li was just going to have a meeting. After the meeting, Zhou Chuli, the dying guy, had to drag himself to discuss some dispensable things. She was very anxious in her heart, but she couldn''t show it on her face, otherwise the other party would definitely see something, so she could only hold it. In the end, Zhou Chuli couldn''t help but ask, "do you want to go to the bathroom?" Gu Li took a breath: "I''ll go. You can see that. I''m really worried, so today''s discussion ends here. If you''re really worried, we can say goodbye to you when we do the dishes in the evening." Voice did not fall, I saw a figure carrying his bag, foot oil out of the office. Chapter 276 It''s too late to arrive at the meeting after running countless red lights. Gu Li just got out of the car and saw the crowd that had already left. She was going to take out her mobile phone and call Han Huanhuan. Then she heard a familiar voice: "boss, here, here, I''m here." In addition to Han Huanhuan and Shen Zhe, she looks at the two smiling faces and knows that the result is good. No matter what it will be like in the future, no matter in what strange shape it will be, at least this moment is good. The setting sun hung on Huanhuan''s ponytail and swayed back and forth with her running. "Boss, let me tell you the good news. Lord Shen''s works have entered the top 20, ranked 18, and become famous at one stroke. There will be countless interviews in the future." Shen zhe came from behind: "no, it''s our achievement, but I can''t achieve it by myself." "Even if it''s two people''s work, you''re not the only one to participate in the competition." Looking at Huanhuan''s face, Gu Li swallows the three words of false compassion. It seems that she wants to tell him what to do. She feels that she can''t control her power. Not aware of the embarrassment of the atmosphere, she quickly changed the topic: "what does Lord Shen mean?" "Shen zhe told me that his ancestors were kings, and there were treasures in his family that were as rich as his country." "Ha ha." It''s time to go to hell to make such a lie about abducting an ignorant girl. Shen zhe knew that the other party was extremely reluctant to see him, and he didn''t stay here more: "then you talk first, and we''ll contact by phone. Anyway, I''m sure I''ll invite you out for dinner. By the way, let''s talk about Han Xiaojie''s revenge." "I don''t need money." Han Huanhuan yelled at his back. "The reward is not just about money." When Shen zhe left, he waved and left a sentence. "But I don''t want anything else." "Then you give me this reward, and I want to accomplish something." The other side was in a moment of interest, and asked: "what''s the boss''s dream?" Gu Li rarely childishly said: "I can''t talk about dreams. I want him to run around times square and make a fool of himself." Han Huanhuan laughed, his eyes narrowed into a gap: "this is too cruel." She patted each other on the shoulder: "let''s go." It doesn''t matter to touch her. Han Huanhuan is as stiff as an electric shock. He doesn''t move. He looks at himself with his mouth wide open. Gu Li looked at his palm with some doubts. The slap he just slapped was not so serious. How could he be like this. Instead, she poked her with her finger: "what''s the matter with you?" "No, no, I have nothing to do, but boss, look..." Looking along the direction of her fingers, Zhou Chuli, Xu Qiyan and Alan slowly came here from afar. The square in the sun was full of beautiful men and beautiful women, which attracted many people''s eyes, especially pleasing to the eyes. However, in Gu Li''s eyes, they were like Shura who came step by step with a knife tower and blood. It was like the devil''s pace was his own death time! Gu Li legs a soft, almost did not kneel on the ground, next to Han Huanhuan hand quick eyes directly hold her: "boss, are you ok?" "No, there''s a stone on the ground. It''s OK." The other side inexplicably turned around, looking for the stone on the smooth floor. Gu Li was adjusting her body to escape, but before she could adjust her legs, the group of people had already come to her. Xu Qiyan held his hands in front of his chest and said with great pride: "let me tell you something, there must be something fishy in it. Xiao Li, when can you hide it from me Grandma has a leg. I know what this asshole definitely sees. Alan shook his head slightly, with a smile, said: "carrying us to participate in the game, it is too not to take us as friends." Lian Qi brain circuit is obviously different from others: "won?" Han Huanhuan face embarrassed said: "in fact, it is not like this." She looked askance, meaning again: things have been exposed, do you want to confess leniency? Gu Li reluctantly waved his hand, almost expected his next fate: all told, if the truth is true, this group of people will be punished. She took a deep breath. From the night when Shen zhe came to the door, Huanhuan had already spoken with enough euphemism, added a lot of her own ideas and explanations, and interpreted the matter completely from her own standpoint and ideas. She also strongly expressed that she was the one who strongly demanded it. Gu Li was just an innocent people being dragged into the water, Although the latter nodded at the side. But still saw Zhou Chuli''s face more and more black, the whole person is gloomy, as if the storm is coming. After the story is told, everyone is silent, even if they think it''s not right, they can''t think of it at all, so they all need a buffer time. Zhou Chuli, whose brain processor is higher than that of normal people, understands very fast, so only anger is left. By the way, there is a brain circuit abnormal Lian Qi, he Leng two seconds later asked again: "so won?" Half an hour later, bar street. Lian Qi just got drunk. She didn''t care whether her stomach bag could stand it or not. She took beer and poured it into her stomach: "it''s amazing. She won the 16th place! God, you know how many talents are in charge of Xiaodi''s family. Our Huanhuan is a genius Gu Li happily touched his glass: "I didn''t expect that, it''s really powerful." Zhou Chuli sat next to Gu Li. Looking at her happy appearance, she asked, "shouldn''t we hold a criticism meeting at home now? Why are you reveling in a bar? It''s very unscientific to celebrate that we give away the honor we can get, or to celebrate that they hide our own decisions. " Alan has not been to such a place for a long time, holding a wine glass and having a carnival with the public: "whatever, as long as you are happy, it''s over." He rolled his eyes helplessly, wiped his hands and stood up. At least he was a rich second generation. If he was photographed by the reporter, he would be published in the newspaper the next day. His reputation of being ignorant would be tied to his head. It seems that it''s better to be careful. When the other party got up, Gu Li saw him. He thought that Zhou Chuli was angry because he was hiding this, so he stood up and followed him. Chapter 277 The flickering lights in the bar are flickering. Gu Li''s eyes hurt. She quickly pushes away a person in front of her, and then looks up. She can''t see Zhou Chuli. This grandson runs too fast! Gu Li rolled his eyes helplessly and walked up the stairs. Just came to the second floor, looking around, suddenly heard a familiar voice, like Shen zhe? "I come to work in your group for my own interests, not as a tool to make money. I have already got the 16th place. I don''t know if I have done it before! You are greedy. " It''s very immoral to eavesdrop on other people''s privacy. Gu Li was going to leave, but her legs seemed to stick. She looked around. She didn''t know why the whole second floor was quiet, and she couldn''t see any bartenders. After struggling for three seconds, I lie outside the door. It really sounds like that. There are a lot of people in the room, but also men, a group of men for fun! Because the smell of cigarettes and alcohol constantly wafted out from the crack in the door, Gu Li''s throat itched. "Mr. Shen, we are also mutually beneficial. Our group has made money and you have a reputation. Even if you want to be independent in the future, it''s a guarantee "If Mr. Guo wants to be famous, it''s faster to find a few gossip companies to make a stir." Then another man''s voice rang out in the room: "if it''s like this, then it''s meaningless for us to continue to talk about it?" "I don''t agree with this method. It''s no use talking about it." "You..." it seems that someone slapped the table in the room, which made the table rattle. "This is my bottom line. I always talk about morality and conscience in life. If Mr. Guo continues to stick to his own ideas, then different ways will not conspire with each other. Shen Zhe is willing to find another job. Besides, I have earned a lot of money in your hands in recent years." "Shen zhe! Don''t go too far. " Shen Zhe''s voice has always been light, can not see any tension: "in the end who is too much?" "We''ve spent a lot of money on flattering you these years. Now that you''re famous, you want to quit. Are you so sorry for us?" "Sir, I''m joking. Did you hold me up?" "Hum, I don''t know if it''s far away. You can get into the top 20 in the recent design competition because you paid for it." It sounds like there are at least five big men in the whole room. Are these all colleagues in Shen Zhe''s company? How does it sound like the underworld? "Yes, yes, you still owe us ten million!" Gu Li covered his mouth and was surprised. He didn''t expect that they would spend so much money on Huanhuan. Ten million! If it''s in US dollars, it''s really terrible. Gu Li wants to slap herself a few times at this time. At that time, why is she so hard? Hard gas is useless and can''t be used as food. She had already agreed. Now she has missed a million. Although she is afraid of eavesdropping on other people''s speeches here, she feels that there should be a lot of big materials like 10 million, so she decides to sacrifice herself to continue eavesdropping. Shen zhe seemed to smile: "ha ha, I''m sorry that little girl didn''t ask for any money. As for the ten million, I''ll call your account in the evening. The labor contract between us is clear. I can leave any time." Listening to the news, Shen zhe seemed to stand up from his seat: "since several elder brothers have treated me like this, then I don''t need to talk about morality. Our fate is over here, and we''ll never see each other again." The movement of her steps became clearer and clearer. Gu Li was afraid that she would be found. When she turned around and wanted to leave, she suddenly remembered the movement "Xiaozhe, they don''t mean that either. There are many designers in our group, but there are too few who can hold up the scene. Now that you''ve made a good start, we naturally want to cultivate you. If we don''t want to, we can forget it." "If Mr. Guo said that just now, I might think about it, but now I don''t need it. Since they can threaten me once, they can threaten me for the second time. In a company that often threatens my life and safety but can''t be guaranteed, I really don''t know what''s the meaning of staying on." "You..." the anger was suddenly stopped. The old voice sounded again: "do you have to go?" Shen Zhe''s voice was cold and resolute: "I just think that if I don''t leave now, it will be very difficult to leave in the future." "We can make a designer, a great character, and we can easily destroy him. Xiaozhe, you are still young now. You don''t know how to write the four words "human words are formidable". If you leave, the company won''t be merciful to you. I hope you can seriously consider it. " "I''ve thought it over." Shen zhe pauses: "my father once told me that I''m not afraid of the shadow. Everything I do is worthy of my conscience. If the most guilty one is the girl named Han Huanhuan, and Mr. Guo wants to destroy me by means, come on!" The room suddenly quieted down, and Gu Li outside pasted a sticker in the direction of the door just when he thought he had something wrong with his ears. Inside, there was a burst of laughter: "ha ha, young people just don''t know that heaven is high and earth is thick." "Yes, Mr. Shen has been in the group for so long that he doesn''t know what we do." "I think we should teach him a lesson." That old Guo Mingxian is the leader of the whole team, and the rest of the people are a bunch of dog legs. Hearing this, Gu Li had a huge question mark in his mind, so what do you do? Guo Lao''s voice rang out again, with a sense of killing: "do you believe that I can keep you from going out of this door now?" "There''s someone out there." Obviously Shen zhe knew little about the company, and his words became empty. Gu Li''s ten million dollars have not come yet. He must not let Shen zhe have something to do! Although I will hate him when I meet him, and I don''t like to see him from inside to outside, I feel that this young man has a bright future. He won''t be folded here. She looked left and right, but there was no one to help. She got up with her teeth and knocked on the door: "Sir, can I help you?" It was quiet again, followed by an incredible question: "waiter?" Chapter 278 Gu Li didn''t understand why the other party was puzzled: "yes, I''m a waiter on the first floor. I happened to pass by and hear a quarrel inside. Do you need help? I can call the police if I need to "Are you stupid! There''s no need for you to step in here. " Good boy dare to scold me. I''ll write down this hatred first. I''m sure I''ll find it later: "Sir, please don''t swear. I''m new here and I don''t know the rules. You can help me if there''s anything you want, but ordinary people can''t help you with your low quality. " "Are you..." The curse stopped, and then there was another movement: "it''s none of your business here. Let''s go." "But I really heard the threat. I think it''s better to call the police and let the police deal with it." "I''m fine. Don''t worry." I don''t know if Shen zhe recognized Gu Li''s voice and said something very meaningful. "OK, if you have anything, you can call me at any time. The police station is 300 meters south of the bar. The police will arrive in less than five minutes. Please don''t worry about your safety." Seeing that the other side all spoke, Gu Li didn''t insist any more. He added casually that he turned around and left. She turned around and went downstairs. Before she could wait, she saw Zhou Chuli coming up. "Where have you been? I''ve been looking for you for a long time! " The other party didn''t expect her to complain first, and the whole person was stunned: "this sentence should be what I said." When two people were in a standoff on the stairs, Xu Qiyan came up from behind and wrote helplessly: "there were 23 rapes in this bar. On average, there were two rapes every month. As far as I know, they didn''t happen until the end of this month, so my eldest lady, can you stay safe for a while and don''t run around." "..." what he mews is to tell me. It always feels strange. Gu Li played a dirty trick and pointed to Zhou Chuli in front of him: "it''s because he ran around that I got up to chase him." Zhou Chuli rolled his eyes: "I will not be raped." "Hey, it''s not about rape at all, OK?"?! Besides, country m is not the country with the most perfect legal system. Don''t worry about it. " "Hum." Zhou Chuli''s scornful voice came out of his nose. Looking at the two people in the quarrel, the community is about to fight, Xu Qiyan hastily in the middle of the circle: "what do you want to do with Zhou Chuli?" "I''m good at making my own opinions about Huanhuan. No matter whether you agree or not, I should take it out and discuss with you. I know that it''s really uncomfortable to be concealed, so I made a mistake this time. I''m sorry!" The music in the following inquiry is really noisy, and Gu Li''s voice is getting smaller and smaller, almost completely covered. In front of Zhou Chuli, I don''t know whether it was intentional or not. He took out his ears and asked, "what did you say? I didn''t hear you." "I said it was my fault. I''m sorry!" Gu Li raised a decibel. The other side pointed to the music and continued to say loudly, "are you hungry? It''s too low to hear. " Damn, it''s very embarrassing to say that, not to mention three times, but also loudly?! But this thing is really wrong, there is no room to refute, die on die, let it go, Gu Li put her hands on her mouth and yelled: "sorry, I will never do it again next time." This time, the sound is really loud, at least over the sound of music. Around a bunch of eyes on them, Gu Li face automatically burning up red, Zhou Chuli restrained his mood, leakage of the symbolic bad smile: "you''re welcome, about this thing I temporarily forgive you." "..." she stood frozen for half a minute. Until Xu Qiyan came forward and patted his body, Gu Licai responded and pointed to the direction of Zhou Chuli''s going away and said, "he framed me." Xu Qiyan helpless stall hand: "well, I know, that can how to do, he is not the first time to cheat you." Ah, it''s not easy to live a real life day by day. Gu Lishun: now that this matter is over, don''t be angry. After a sleep, she opened her eyes. Tomorrow is another sunny day. When she left, she looked in the direction of the second floor again, hoping that her beating just now would be useful and that Shen zhe would not hang up. This matter resolved in a wine, because Gu Li and Han Huanhuan were in the mood of making amends, only two people drank the most this evening. When I wake up the next morning, I feel dizzy. Whenever I get drunk, I can see Xu Qiyan''s porridge when I open my eyes the next morning. Gu Li drinks sweet porridge and asks about Han Huanhuan''s condition. "I got up this morning with a headache. My stomach is still boiling. I can''t eat anything. Even if I drink hot water, I''ll vomit up. I don''t think it''s the best way to go on like this, so I let Alan take her to the hospital." Huanhuan was originally a good child. In the past, even if everyone had a dinner and a drink, she just sat next to her with a glass of milk in her hand. Now, with so much wine, her body can''t stand it, which is within the normal range. She sighed helplessly, quite mature sigh sentence: "slowly get used to it." After drinking the porridge, Gu Li continued to lie down on the bed with the quilt and asked the person in front of him, "what did I do last night?" "What''s the matter? You''re drinking chips again. " She tried to recall what happened last night. Since she threw Zhou Chuli''s mobile phone into deep water, she lost her memory. She couldn''t remember what happened behind her. She didn''t even know how she came back. "Isn''t it something shady?" "You mean to pull Lian Qi and make the other party''s own godmother? Or do you mean the four figure favorite shirt of Zhou Chuli Well, what are these ghosts? I always feel that it must have been a great noise last night. Looking at her puzzled appearance, Xu Qiyan showed a soft smile on his face and narrowed his eyes into a gap: "do you need me to tell you something?" As soon as he let out this expression, he began to exude sour water. "No, no, no, I just need a rest now. If someone comes to me for revenge, you and I will be dead and have something to burn! " A week later. "Recently, Mr. Shen zheshen, the most popular talented designer, applied to the organizer to withdraw from the competition, and he did not show up in yesterday''s competition. As early as three days ago, he unilaterally proposed to terminate his contract with his old club Cary. Cary has filed a lawsuit with the local court in the name of breach of contract. I don''t know what happened behind this, but we are still very sorry that we can''t see him on the field. " Chapter 279 A week later. "Recently, Mr. Shen zheshen, the most popular talented designer, applied to the organizer to withdraw from the competition, and he did not show up in yesterday''s competition. As early as three days ago, he unilaterally proposed to terminate his contract with his old club Cary. Cary has filed a lawsuit with the local court in the name of breach of contract. I don''t know what happened behind this, but we are still very sorry that we can''t see him on the field. " The grand designer competition has come to an end, the most attractive top 20, top 10, and even the top five and top three championship competition, etc. the competition is the best to see at this level, but it has nothing to do with them. To Gu Li''s surprise, Shen zhe didn''t go to the competition. Lian Qi said that this is a designer''s self-knowledge. He only got the 16th place by relying on Huanhuan''s ability. Why should he take humiliation on himself? Basically, he doesn''t even have to think about it. If he goes, he must be at the bottom! Gu Li held her chin and asked, "if you are Shen Zhe, will you go?" After a whole afternoon of deliberation, the other party came over and solemnly told her, "I''ll go." At 8 p.m., comprehensive shopping mall. Gu Li threw her big and small bags on the car. She clapped her hands and said, "it''s finished. Finally, I can go home to have a rest." Alan next to him shook his head and pointed out: "no, I want to eat butter cake slowly. We haven''t eaten it for a long time. It''s better to buy a few Jin. I don''t have to cook at night." Gu Li looked at the dark alley not far away and said, "OK, here we are. Let''s go in and have a look." It is inconceivable that such a dilapidated and dark alley appears next to a large shopping mall. Han Huanhuan tells them that because the street is full of nail households, they are unwilling to demolish it. The government has no choice but to put it here. This is what she heard from an old woman selling butter cakes deep in the alley. She stares at the butter cake in each other''s hands. It''s hard to imagine how Huanhuan found this authentic northern snack in M country. However, since that time, although people don''t care much about the nail households and the crazy growth of land in that place, they really like to eat the butter cake made by the old lady, and they always buy a few catties every time they come. Two people out of the frequency is very frequent, grandma has almost known, very smoothly sold out pastry home, the accident so quietly came. "Sister Alan, did you hear a slight scream?" In front of Alan stopped, the whole or indifferent said: "already heard, what''s the problem?" She followed Leng Leng: "shouldn''t we go up and have a look?" "Why, you want to do good things like Lei Feng." "Well, that''s not true. I just want to see it." Otherwise, the heart will leave pimples. Alan smiles and turns around: "let''s go, then let''s go and have a look." The other party agreed too quickly. Originally, she thought that she would say a lot of discouraging words like Zhou Chuli, saying that it''s too dangerous at night or mind your own business. If Xu Qiyan is the kind of mother who thinks that you will get sick if you wear less clothes, then Zhou Chuli is the kind of father who thinks that the world will murder you, and you have to stay by my side. "Well, you don''t raise any objection, or do you think it''s right?" "Xiao Li, it seems that you applied for me in person." This seems to have happened in the last century. Gu Li nodded: "yes, there were only a few gone with the wind at that time. I must have applied for my own assistant myself. Why did I mention this all of a sudden?" She felt her chin, as if recalling something: "I remember very clearly when you said that you only have one standard." "Well, the standard seems to be, I''ll tell you to do something." "As an assistant, I''ve never forgotten that duty." Gu Li looked at the shining Alan and said with a loud finger: "OK, let''s go." Alan is such a character, she will never ask, as long as you tell him to go on, he will do it honestly, in addition to life will give you some advice, as to listen to or not, she will never ask. If it''s dangerous or requires her to take risks, she doesn''t have any complaints. To some extent, she is a perfect subordinate. Yunhai''s personality is the same when he joined in the future. This behavior pattern is probably related to his previous identity. Two people around a few circles, quickly came to the place where the accident happened. Several black men are beating up a man sitting on the floor. Although they can''t see clearly, they can still see that he is a Chinese and his grandmother is a leg. Is racial discrimination so serious that they can beat people in the street! At that time, Gu Li was so angry that he threw the bag on his hand and pointed to their nose and yelled at them! The effect of this unpleasant curse skill is also very significant. The black people are quickly attracted and come here with a smile. Curse is OK, but Gu Li immediately counsels them when they have something to do. Alan pulled out the soft whip from behind him. The whip was red and tied around his waist. At first glance, it looked like a belt. If he didn''t see that she had used it, even Gu Li didn''t believe it was a weapon. Looking at him carrying a whip slowly come out, Gu Li is also very interesting to avoid behind. Alan shook his wrist: "I''ll take care of these little scum. It''s more than enough to deal with them. Go and see the injured man." As soon as she stopped, she walked along the corner of the wall. The black brothers couldn''t hear what they were saying. As Gu Li walked forward carelessly, she felt that she was despised. Some of them held out their hands to Gu Li angrily. Gu Li shrieked and pressed closer to the wall. He saw that his hand was about to reach in front of him. Suddenly, a gust of wind came. When he opened his eyes again, he saw the whip fall on the man''s wrist. There was a bloodstain with the same color as the whip on the wrist, which was almost bleeding. Gu Li found that the other party hesitated and rushed forward quickly. The man who fell by the wall was covered with blood, and I don''t know if she was still alive. She went to pat each other on the shoulder, and the man raised his head slightly. When he raised his head, she just saw his face and said in surprise: "Shen zhe?" Chapter 280 Shen zhe successfully admitted to the hospital, heard that across three or four wards are those black old brothers. I also heard that they ran into Alan when they were eating out of the canteen after recovery. At the beginning, a man was scared out of myocardial infarction and went directly from this building to the second building in the back. I heard that they had not passed the dangerous period yet. Of course, I heard all this. Being able to see is Shen Zhe''s soberness. After two days'' hospitalization expenses plus medical expenses, he finally woke up from his sleep. After seeing Gu Li, all eyes were surprised, and then there was a helpless smile. Gu Li was sitting by the bed, trying to peel an apple to eat. Unexpectedly, as soon as he picked up the bottle, he saw the other person''s expression, and his face turned black: "I''m so unhappy. I don''t look sour, which affects the appearance of the city, and I don''t seem to be your enemy." "I''m just laughing at myself. I was saved twice by Miss Gu Li in less than a week. What a shame." "I''m sorry, I don''t need it. Just discount it." She bit the apple carelessly. "..." this woman is really A few seconds after his brain stopped working, he began to change the topic: "did you call the police?" "Well, I''ve already called the police. I didn''t expect that the police said they couldn''t manage it, and I couldn''t help it." Gu Li saw that he was pitiful and didn''t care much about it. By the way, he handed the apple he had cut up: "what are you going to do?" Shen zhe took over the apple with a look of being flattered: "what can I do? How can I be knocked down by someone for nothing like this?"?! I, Shen Zhe, am not a person who bares his teeth and will report it, but I can never be wronged in vain. " "Do you know who beat you?" Gu Li hasn''t found out yet, "Don''t investigate. It''s the group you heard in the bar that day." I didn''t expect that group of people can say and do it. It''s really a underworld! Zhao ran started to beat Shen zhe directly, but this comfortable way is really a little lower. "What company are you in?" she asked "Not all companies will be the same as you." Apart from other things, Shen zhe was really moved by their unconditional support for Han Huanhuan. Would it feel like home to meet such a group of colleagues and even friends? Chewing the apple, Gu Li said casually, "if you are envious, you can come to our company." At this point, Shen Zhe''s body stiffened for a while, laughing: "Miss Gu is really a joke." Gu Li frowns inexplicably. He is not joking. The other party''s design ability is at least as good as Han Huanhuan''s. You know, Huanhuan''s classmates can really be called a genius among his peers. Since the business ability is passable, although the character is flawed, but * is still passable, can be recruited into the design institute. See the other party hit a ha ha, slightly past, Gu Li also didn''t continue to insist, just vaguely feel the other party to see his eyes is not right. The two chatted casually, and she stood up and left. After returning to the studio, Huanhuan was the most popular person to meet Shen Zhe. She argued to meet this character. Lian Qi was curious and planned to go to the hospital with her. Alan and Xu Qiyan also said that they didn''t care. They were the most Buddhist in the whole studio. Probably because of the last shooting storm, the new guest was not welcome at the beginning of the week. Two people completely open the estrangement is also because of Chagan Lake things, but this is later. During this period, Gu Li heard about the scandal of Cary''s fake design drawings, which set off waves of storms. She always felt that Shen zhe had done it. The other party once said that she was engaged in design for the sake of interests. From the kind of strong reply, we can see that she has a solid family background. It seems that the title of Lord Shen is not just for fun. Two or three days later, Gu Li learned from Han Huanhuan that the injury of Lord Shen was almost healed, and planned to visit him for the last time and say goodbye by the way. It took a lot of time to talk about the design drawings. When Gu Li came to the hospital, it was already more than ten o''clock in the evening. She looked at the sauce elbow she had bought specially. It seemed that she couldn''t eat it. As soon as she opened the door, she smelled a strong smell of wine. She looked at Shen zhe drinking alone by the window, and her first reaction was, "your wound is healed?" "The doctor has said that it''s OK, and I''ll be discharged tomorrow. Today, of course, I''ll have a few drinks with my old friend to express my gratitude." When Gu Li closed the door and went in, he aggravated the two people behind him: "old friend?" He raised his glass and motioned to himself: "at first sight, it''s like old friends. For me, Miss Gu Li is such a person, as if she can be a friend." I don''t hate this. I put the things I bought on the table, and Gu Li poured a cup for me: "are you teasing me?" "Miss Gu misunderstood. I don''t have the slightest idea. When many people meet for the first time, they feel that they have already determined that they are enemies, friends or lovers. The first feeling is very important for men. Although Miss Gu is beautiful, she is a confidant to me. I dare not make a mistake." Gulp a lot of pleasure, Gu Li some headache: "you usually talk like this?" "That''s not true." "Since there is no such thing, I''ll smooth my tongue." Although he is not a lover, Shen zhe still has the feeling that he is going to fall into each other''s hands in his life: "OK." "Well, does what you said last time count?" Gu Li Leng, asked: "what words?" "If you ask me to join your design institute, I have been thinking seriously for a long time for a few days. My special laziness is not related to starting my own business. I want to apply for a reliable company. I just think you are reliable. Of course, I know we have some friction. It doesn''t matter if you don''t agree, but I hope we can be friends..." Shen Zhe, who is always proud and confident, is incoherent when he talks. He finds that the other person''s eyes are looking at him. He identifies him and rearranges his language: "anyway, I want to join you." The sky is very blue, the moon is very round, the hospital does not remember the smell of formalin, on the contrary, all are the fragrance of flowers. Gu Li blinked cunningly: "it''s conditional to join our studio." Seeing that there was room for negotiation, Shen zhe immediately became interested: "what conditions?" "You have to call me boss." After a long time, Shen zhe knew that there was no such rule at all. Chapter 281 "Boss, are you really not coming?" "No, I still have something to do with Gu''s group. If I can''t leave, I won''t go there." Gu Li''s tone stopped, and then rose. Yang Zhuang said happily, "please help me wish Lord Shen a pleasant journey. If you have any difficulties in Australia, you must think of us. No matter how far away you are, you must take good care of yourself, drink less and eat more." At this point, Gu Li suddenly felt like a mother-in-law, and immediately stopped: "OK, that''s all." Han Huanhuan in the phone seems to have taken more than Shen zhe: "ah, it''s not easy for the studio to be free. I thought everyone could come." She touched the next forehead, a wry smile: "it doesn''t matter, this mind to the line." After several sighs, the other side said, "Oh, Lord shen wants to see you for the last time." "He just went back to talk about the property left by his father. It''s not that he won''t come back in his life. He estimates that he will come back in two or three months. What''s the matter with all the chattering! Let Shen zhe roll quickly, don''t delay the plane Gu Li didn''t know whether he was blaming the other party or comforting himself. After that, he took a deep breath and quickly hung up the phone. Han Huanhuan looked at the phone, bitter gourd with a face: "the boss is really cruel." Among them, Xu Qiyan knew her best and shook his head with a bitter smile: "she didn''t go to take care of her family." "No? That proves that there is nothing wrong with Gu''s family, so why doesn''t the boss come? " "She went to the bar when she went out this morning. I think she went to get drunk inside," Alan explained Xu Qiyan continued: "the most annoying thing in Xiaoli''s life is to leave, so she would rather lie than come to see Shen zhe off. Among them, we are a group of people because she gathered together. Shen zhe was also drawn in by her at the beginning, and the team she set up by herself is also the one who most didn''t want to be scattered. She is the one who was most reluctant to give up." Shen zhe nodded clearly: "but the boss is right. I''m just going to contact the industry. Maybe I''ll come back in a few days." "Bon voyage."¡° All is well. " Han Huanhuan hugged the person in front of him and said with a sniffle: "Lord Shen, I call you brother today. Brother, you must be well there. Don''t be sad. We will always be there. The boss has said that we will fly to Australia to help you if there are any difficulties." After the two hugged and separated, Shen zhe picked up his luggage and said, "OK, it''s over here. Goodbye, everyone!" Waving his hand at the crowd, Shen zhe wants to cry, but he wants to rest assured. After 30 years of wandering, he doesn''t know many things. It''s like Li Qing''s family and his mother have made wrong decisions about many things. For example, the companies he used to participate in were all ambitious and greedy guys, Had it not been for his father''s support behind his back, he would have been broken. But from small to big, the only decision that I didn''t make wrong was that night three years ago, when I called my boss in a low voice. Until now, Shen zhe has no regrets about honoring him as the boss. When Gu Li hangs up the phone, she wipes it on her face and finds that her face is full of tears. She pushed the brown glass forward and said to the bartender, "another whisky, please." As for this behavior of getting drunk in the bar, it is estimated that the bartender has been anesthetized. He took out some paper towels from the cabinet below and handed them to her. He brought her a glass of whisky by the way. When he put it beside the bar, he earnestly advised: "little girl, you are still young now. It''s reasonable for you to meet some scum men. Don''t worry, There must be someone in the future. " She didn''t suffer slight injury at all, she just wanted to paralyze herself, and she was no longer so sad. It''s not because of Shen Zhe''s leaving that she''s sad. She''s especially afraid of loneliness, and she''s afraid that she''s going back to three years ago. She''s ruthless, and she doesn''t even have a friend to help. She just watches her child die, and she''s indifferent to being framed. I have nothing in my hand, and I become a useless person. It''s terrible! The bartender saw her wave away and left the bar. As soon as the other party''s front foot left, several people who were not afraid of death came forward: "little sister, how can you drink here?" She looked at the big man sitting beside her with some wobbly eyes, and even rose the impulse to chat with each other: "because there is no one to chat with me." "Where''s your boyfriend?" The man moved the chair closer to him and asked for a whisky. "I don''t have a boyfriend." Gu Li waved his hand, but he thought of Ou yechen''s face. They have nothing to do with each other. How can they think of that guy? It''s unscientific! When the bartender put down the whisky, he wanted to remind Gu Li, but his eyes touched the man''s big muscles and he forced him to calm down. Ou yechen''s face is more and more clear, those already forgotten memories, along with the wine to churn up again. He smiles at himself and raises his hands as a mage. His face is full of apologies for secretly hiding to smoke. He touches his stomach and his face is full of expectations and doting. In his briefcase, there is always a dictionary, which he takes out from time to time and says that he wants to give his future son a nice name More and more memories occupied Gu Li''s whole mind. How sweet it was before and after, and how bitter it is now. She did not know where she had read a sentence saying that God gave you the same amount of pain and happiness. Maybe she didn''t know how to cherish it before, so she ate up all the sugar beans. Was there only bitter medicine left in her next life? Maybe he was infected by the sweetness in his memory. Gu Li giggled and held out a hand to shake: "but I have an ex husband." "Yes? What about your ex husband? " Her body began to wobble, almost unable to sit, so she is a sweet piece of fat in the eyes of men. Gu Li waved his hand in disgust: "I hate him. He doesn''t want me when he''s with other women. We won''t talk about him." The other side also to good temper: "well, we don''t talk about beauty, you want to say what we say." The man sees a hand already touched crus: "so your friend?" Chapter 282 In the corner, Yunhai looks at the scene and feels that he can''t wait any longer. If he goes on like this, his boss''s tofu will be eaten up. So he stands up and pinches off his cigarette just as he wants to go up. All of a sudden, a figure blocked his way. He put his hands in his pocket and took a group of people behind him: "do you dare to ask if this man is looking for a knife? Unfortunately, Dao Zi has been assigned to be the director of another venue recently. Do you want me to call him? " This grandson did it on purpose! Shi Yunhai wanted to bypass him: "I have something urgent. I''m sorry." "Brother, do you know why I brought so many brothers in my own territory?" "What do you want to say?" The sea of clouds is running out of patience. There are too many people in this group. All the stops in front of him are blocked. Now he can''t see what happened to Gu Li. He won''t be taken away! That way, it was ruined. I patted my chest to make sure that nothing would happen. Toward smell a way to smile: "is guarantee can control you, won''t let you make trouble." He waved his hand to let his brother out of the way, only to see that the strong man who just molested the boss was carried down, and the one who did wechat business was the mysterious Tu Nan. Of course, behind him was the more mysterious ou yechen. "As you can see, with our presence, Miss Gu will never be in danger. If you are not looking for a knife, please go back." When he went out, Shen zhe told him how to go out, so he had to go back completely. Now it''s good. Although I know Gu Li won''t be hurt, I still didn''t take him back. Chao Wen Dao found his fist clenching: "don''t worry, we will never do anything to Miss Gu Li. We will send someone to send Miss Gu back safely after we are lucky or tomorrow. What''s more, did you just forget what I''m here for? " Heroes don''t take immediate losses. Gu Li once told them that the most important thing for a person is to judge the situation, and it''s no big deal to give advice at the critical moment. When the cloud sea can feel the present situation to oneself extremely disadvantageous, arched the hand to turn round to leave directly. Gu Li, who was already drunk over there, didn''t know what was going on in front of him. He just felt that there was something flying in front of him, but it didn''t matter. Everyone was strangers and there was nothing wrong with spitting it out. "I have a friend who left me today. Everyone else went to see me off, but I didn''t. Why didn''t I go? Because I don''t want to go, why don''t I want to go? Because I''m afraid to send him away. You say that the cruelest thing in the world is not to slap yourself, but to ask you to laugh, no! " "Is it Shen zhe who is going to leave today?" When she heard the name, Gu Li''s drinking hand stopped. She put a smiling face in front of the man. She looked at the man with a smile. She always felt that he was familiar, but she couldn''t remember: "fierce, this brother is so good! I could have guessed it It''s hard to see if the disciples can control the information of the whole country, especially Gu Li''s every move. Although such praise is cheap, she still likes: "Why are you so sad? Is it because I can''t let him go? " "In fact, I''m not so reluctant. I''m just afraid." "What are you afraid of?" Gu Li''s big eyes didn''t know where they had fallen. He said in a low voice, "I''m afraid that I will become strong after three years, and slowly return to the way I used to be. I have no companion, no strength, and I have nothing in my hand. If I''m not careful, I''ll be killed. What''s more, I''ll be involved with others." Then she covered her face and began to snivel in a low voice. When she cried, she kept saying, "what should I do? I''m so afraid that someone will harm me again. At that time, I have nothing to do. There''s nothing I can do. There''s no way to fight back! " The more she said it, the more excited she was. Gu Li grabbed Tu Nan''s shoulder and shook it with force. While shaking, she repeated these words in her mouth. She looked like a mental patient. Tu Nan had this situation before, and knew that it was the expression of emotion. Hastily quietly comforted her: "buy the relationship, now no one will harm you!" "No way, you know what! You don''t know anything "I know, I know everything, because I''m Tu Nan." Gu Li seemed to put the name in his mouth and tasted it for a while. Tut tut said, "it''s difficult to figure out. What a familiar name?" "Yes, you must remember me, don''t you?" "It seems to me that Tu Nan was killed by me 30 years ago. In fact, I knew in court that the young man would certainly do what he said, but in the end he didn''t show up. I felt a thump in my heart. I think it''s really sad that I killed one person and I implicated another." After that, Gu Li raised her head and told each other with tears on her face: "you know, I was afraid when I ran away at last, because I thought I killed Tunan. I was very guilty three years ago. I brought him close to this disaster." Tu Nan on the other side was very surprised. He didn''t expect Gu Li to think so. At the same time, there was a little surprise in her heart. It turned out that she was always so important in her mind. Tu Nan forced the other party to look up at himself: "take a good look at me. I''m Tu Nan. I''m not dead. I''m sitting here now." Drunk Gu Li''s eyes seem to be covered with a layer of grey yarn: "are you tu Nan?" Before he agreed, Gu Liwa cried out again: "don''t worry, I will take revenge for those who killed you! Don''t worry. I know who killed you. I''ll make him pay the same price! " Tu Nan also knew that he was accidentally brought by his emotion: "well, revenge is still needed, but I''m not dead." "So go ahead and trust me." Gu Li put his hand on his shoulder. "..." why is this sentence still unclear. With these words, Gu Li seems to be very tired in front of him. His body is so soft that he is paralyzed directly below. Tu Nan catches him quickly and hears the person in his arms say: "I want to find ou yechen! I''m looking for ou yechen! I have a lot of things to settle for him. Let Ou yechen come to see me! Otherwise, I''ll lift this place directly. I know ou yechen lives here! " Chapter 283 Dazed in sleep, Gu Li seems to be awake and addicted in a dream. She thought of her miserable life 30 years ago, of herself in the court, and of Tu Nan who had been implicated. When she looked at TU Nan, she suddenly thought of Tu Nan. She didn''t expect that this little brother was haunted. Even if she died, she even wanted to revenge herself. Gu Liwa cried out, and some Tacheng people were scared. I promise to avenge each other. I won''t come to me again. I will avenge you! Revenge is revenge. The first person in her mind is the responsible person, ou yechen! Regardless of where and who he was talking to, he yelled that he was going to find ou yechen. She felt as if she had been put on something soft. She felt thirsty. She must have just said a lot. She felt thirsty in her mind. Before she opened her mouth, a straw came to her mouth. She forced to drink a few mouthfuls. After sufficient supplement of water, she slowly opened her eyes and looked at the person in front of her. She thought it was difficult to see what she saw when she opened her eyes. She still wanted to ask him if he was used to living below. If there was anything she needed, she would burn it for him! But did not expect to appear in front of the night is the European Chen. A blade like angular face is very beautiful. Gu Li looks at it for a moment. He just listens to the other person''s mouth. His ears are broken! I can''t hear what the grandson is saying? She didn''t even think of slapping him in the face. After all, it was something she wanted to do for a long time. Although she drank too much, she slapped him firmly on ou yechen''s face. Ou yechen is a practitioner. He has a quick reaction. When he looks at Gu Li, he thinks of something. But he still stifles his impulse to avoid it. He doesn''t believe that the other party will really beat him. He wants to wait and see what the other party wants. I didn''t expect that Gu Li really slapped her. Her voice was clear and clear, and her five scarlet finger prints appeared on her face. It was a perfect slap in the face. When the pain appeared on his face, the whole person of Ou yechen froze, and a sentence circularly played in his mind: what''s the situation of his meow? After the fight, although very regretful, but cool ah, she directly touched the other side''s shoulder, serious expression, a salute: "thank you for the heroic dedication of comrades, the organization will never forget you, you can rest assured!" "Ha?" It''s all a mess. "Aren''t you ou yechen?" He nodded and rubbed his red face: "I''m really ou yechen." "Since it''s Ou yechen, it''s absolutely not wrong. I wanted to do this a long time ago, about three years ago, and I haven''t grasped the opportunity." See each other as if nothing had happened to mention three years ago, that in the eyes of Ou yechen can never pass the scar, although his eyes lonely fall down, quietly said: "if it is because of three years when you play, as long as you can be happy." Gu Li, who was opposite, suddenly didn''t speak. He didn''t know if he was in the memory, and his eyes suddenly softened. Just when ou yechen thought that things had been expected and was very excited to wait for a response, the other side suddenly said: "then can I have another slap?"¡° No I found that this man really put his nose on his face. "Why not? I''m raising my baby. You''re really normal. " "I..." Ou yechen can''t find any excuse to refute. It''s all because of his distrust and confusion that he killed his child. Seeing each other''s appearance, Gu Li added, "it''s still difficult to figure." Two days ago, he admitted that it was just the following four words that made ou yechen couldn''t help asking, "what does this matter?" "Because you killed Tunan. At night, you didn''t feel that Tunan''s soul had come to you. That''s why a good young man died! Your conscience won''t condemn you, won''t you cry at midnight when you dream back! " "Well, blame and guilt are the same thing, but Tunan didn''t die!" "No, Tunan is dead." I saw her soul tonight. "Tunan was killed by that little bitch Joanna. I guess he also knows that I said revenge tonight. I didn''t expect that Tunan supported me very much. I don''t care how you stopped me. I''m here to tell you today." It turns out that Tu Nan knew three years ago that Joanna was probably the murderer who killed herself and even Xiao Li. It''s just that what she said doesn''t count, and Joanna is still her wife, so she has to endure and hate step by step. Poor oneself still didn''t discover! Think of here Europe night Chen unexpectedly want to give oneself a few slaps, this woman means is really too fierce! Moreover, I really owe them a lot of things. Ou yechen''s mind is still trying to figure hard things, suddenly heard her mention of Joanna, quickly raised his ears and said: "en, I listen." "Joanna is my enemy. She made Tu Nan look like that. For the first time, she used poison to kill my child. For the second time, she used Lingxiao to kill my second child. He also wanted to kill Xu Qiyan to frame me. In prison, she even wanted to bribe prison guards and arrange Killers beside me to kill me. She always wanted to get rid of me and torture me, I was really tortured three years ago These things Europe night Chen completely don''t know, open mouth speechless, didn''t expect three years ago already serious to this degree. She seemed to be a little sober. She poked her finger at his chest and said, "I don''t care how you feel about Joanna. As long as you still protect her, you are my enemy. I will help her cut her to pieces. I will let her go to hell!" "Nothing is more important than my revenge. Even though I like it, ou yechen can''t match it. If you continue to be in front of Joanna, I will kill you." Speaking of this, Gu Li burst into tears: "why? Why do you have to like that Joanna? Why don''t you like me? Why don''t you open your dog''s eyes? She''s been setting me up and taking my stuff! I am the real Gu Li In this kind of moment language is all pale, the night Chen of Europe pulls her into the bosom, the vision is more and more profound. Chapter 284 When the morning sun came in, Gu Li felt warm for a while. Every time after drinking, she felt as if she had fought a hard fight. She stretched herself to sit up. However, even after drinking, she would play a drunken maniac every time. Everyone who made trouble seemed restless. She really fought a hard fight that she didn''t remember. According to the rules, I woke up in my room, but now it''s a strange place, and my clothes have changed. I was drinking in a bar last night. My God! A strange place, a person also drink too much! Want to die! No, I have guessed this situation for a long time and deliberately chose to stay in Jincheng casino. According to the truth, the younger brothers of Jincheng casino should know themselves. The first moment they found out, they should not tell Chaowen that they must take care of themselves relying on their friendship. The result of Gu Li''s brain operation tells him that there must be no problem. Either he sends it home or he lives in the Jincheng casino. If he can''t carry some more, he is sent to ou yechen''s room. The gray room doesn''t live like this. Here is a vast expanse of white. There are French windows on the left. The windows have no curtains. They are colorful glass. The light they find is also colorful and sacred. At first glance, he thought that he had come to heaven. Gu Li didn''t know why. Did something happen when he was drunk last night? Is it hard to die? Are you kidding! I can''t die, and the revenge plan has not been completed! Think of here, Gu Li a lift quilt, quickly stand up, see that momentum, even if it is heaven also must return to the world. She looked down to check some of her robes. There was no problem, so she opened the next door and walked down the spiral stairs. The hall below is very high, and the place where I sleep seems to be in the attic. The hall below is about 10 meters high. The ceiling is painted with the birth of Zeus and other ancient Greek myths. There are rows of long chairs below. After seeing the cross, Gu Li instantly understood that what he mews is the church?! Didn''t you drink too much at Jincheng casino last night? Why do you come here when you wake up. Without thinking about this problem in her mind, she has come to the center of the church. At this time, it should be more than ten o''clock outside. The sunlight is shining through the colored glass, not warm but very brilliant. Looking at the surrounding environment, she suddenly remembered that this was the church where she married ou yechen four years ago. After such a long time, I thought this place had been demolished. I didn''t expect that it was still here. But why are you here? Is it a dream. Gu Li sat in the front row and looked at the new man''s swearing partner. No matter it was a dream or not, it was hard for him to come back here. It was incredible. After so many years, I still remember how two people took the oath four years ago. That time is the beginning of all the stories. If four young people don''t have that bold idea, what will happen? "In fact, four years ago, when I took the oath, I swore to Gu Li in my heart. What I promised was to take care of Gu Li''s life." Even if it''s a fake, ou yechen doesn''t want to lie in this sacred place, so he quietly changes the object of oath from Gu qianrong to Gu Li, thinking that the gods swear that they will treat the girl they love well. Gu Li''s mouth gently tilts up. She doesn''t know whether it''s because of sadness or other emotions. She feels sad for Gu qianrong. If ou yechen has made his promise, Gu qianrong''s life is too miserable. He is so active in fighting for his own happiness. He is so happy, but he ends up with such a happy ending. Gu qianrong doesn''t cherish it. Now Gu Li, who is full of stings, is held in his hand. The gods fulfill their role, so that Ou yechen can not see the beautiful Gu qianrong, but to her Gu Li wholeheartedly. Gu Li ou yechen himself also thought of this layer, but he had no choice but to smile: "this can be said to be the fate of people." "Heaven doesn''t fulfill people''s wishes. There are so many misses and faults in the world." "Since we have missed it, can''t we go back?" It''s not easy to go back. She can''t go in just by opening a door. She doesn''t talk about all kinds of emotional entanglements like cobwebs. Just because of her own fear of three years ago, Gu Li feels that she can''t go back. "Wait until my revenge is over." She said directly and coldly, leaving a word behind. Seeing Gu Li want to go, ou yechen next to him begins to beg bitterly: "no, no, I won''t talk about this topic. Just talk about something else with me?" In such a beautiful place, such a bad mood is destroying the atmosphere. Gu Li sat down again because of the beautiful environment: "what do you want to talk about?" "For example, do you know why you were here last night?" "Er..." I don''t mind my previous record of being drunk for countless times, and every time I feel embarrassed, it makes my teeth sour. She really didn''t want to listen to her anecdotes last night, but ou yechen didn''t look at her face at all, and said to herself, "you had to burn paper for each other when you were pulling a picture last night. Besides, if you don''t sleep in the middle of the night, you have to go to the wedding place. I have no choice but to bring you here. Fortunately, I have a place to live, otherwise you may have to make a shop on the floor. " There seems to be only one room in the attic. The church is very simple. It''s a simple accommodation on the first floor and the second floor. After waking up, I didn''t see ou yechen, so I turned to him and asked him, "where are you sleeping?" Ou yechen shook his head: "I have no one and can''t sleep, I think a lot, mostly why I used to be such a jerk, the whole person seems to be blindfolded by lard, in the final analysis or too confident, I decided that no matter what happened you will not go, but finally you left, my dream completely broken." "Forget it. It''s all my own consideration." He pointed to the whole church and began to show off like a child: "is this the same as four years ago? Two years ago, the landslide destroyed most of it. I found the designer at that time to rebuild it. Moreover, I bought the church and came whenever I wanted to." Gu Lishun looked around her fingers: "why do you do this?" "Even if I can''t keep it, I want to try my best to have some good memories. It will be easier to spend every day." Chapter 285 Office of group 1 of Gu''s project department. Gu Li supported himself on the table with one hand, half bent over, and very busy with his fingers directing the computer screen: "yes, this is the place. It''s best to extend the waterfall from the mountain as the dividing line to the East, and then circle back from here. In this way, the later construction will be very easy, We can dig a river with this waterfall. " Gu Li is just thinking about the formation of this garden Museum. His heart is boiling with blood. Xu Hongtu felt that his usual style was bold enough, simple and decisive, but compared with Miss Gu, it seemed that there were a lot of things. After nearly two hours of discussion, this was the fourth time he hesitated: "is the scale too big?" "What we built is a museum, not a resort. If the area is not large and there are not many things, we will give people something to visit. How big is the National Park? We''ll just build it on that scale. If we dare to think, we should dare to do it. If we can''t do it, we''d better build a large-scale shopping mall conservatively. " He sighed a little: "ah, I feel much older than you." She thought of Hong Yan''s disgusted decadent thought in her mind. She waved her hand and said for him, "you''ve just been decayed by the thought here for a long time. You''ll gradually change. The first one who eats crabs is also very bold in other people''s eyes." "Well, it''s OK to think that way, but the government side..." "Look, I''ve already thought about it." The government''s plan is still based on the relationship of aunt bamboo. Now, after entering the society and taking care of the family, every place needs strong social support. You can''t go out without friends. Fortunately, your mother gives priority to meeting her, but she makes friends with her. In the future, you can''t do without aunt bamboo''s help. Every time she agrees to help bamboo, she not only has a very good service attitude, but also has a very fast speed. It doesn''t take two days to complete the entrusted work, and she is also very satisfied with the results. Of course, Gu Li knows that the other party''s effort to do things for herself is definitely not the small gifts she brings every time. It''s very easy to deal with Joanna by moving her words and driving her away. Besides, there is a strong backyard. Mom, dad and Ou yechen are all on her side. They don''t even need to design anything. Just make a scene and Joanna will be restless. But what aunt bamboo wants to deal with is not so simple, at least it is a dozen Joanna''s difficulty. For this bamboo is not worried, told her to work well in Gu, Gu Li know that she and her mother are the same, waiting for her step by step strong, look up to see the country, he did not know the days may have several layers. Xu Hongtu slightly looked at the map several times and asked in surprise¡° It has not been released. These are government secrets. Where did you get them? This is incredible "It''s easy to say. I got it through a friend. The focus is on our museum." Gu Li poked a point with his finger and said, "you see, this is a wetland park that the government intends to develop. If we cooperate, we can integrate this wetland park into our museum. This will not only expand the scope, but also enhance the influence, and maybe be able to receive the government''s support when we start." "It''s a bold idea." Xu Hongtu has no idea how many times he said this. Each syllable and sentence that the other party said constantly shocked his mind. These things are unimaginable in ordinary times. Then he laughed at himself. It''s hard for him to stay with those conservative guys for too long: "will the government agree with this?" "Why not? Built in the museum, it can become a system to better let the government carry out publicity. What''s more, we can also provide free maintenance and publicity. This matter is the existence of strong cooperation. What''s more, as for whether the government will agree or not, it''s not entirely up to discussion. " As the voice fell, Gu Li was picking his eyebrows, like you know. Xu Hongtu said he nodded and finally looked at the map and said, "well, I''ll do this first. If there are special circumstances, we''ll continue to discuss." Looking at each other''s fingers moving, Gu Li quickly made room for him. It''s said that a group leader hasn''t come home these days. When she''s hungry, she orders some stir fry. When she''s sleepy, she goes to bed at the rest next to the office. She''s too busy to be cute. When the gossip gets into her ears, Gu Li asks about peace. Although this lady has been here several times, she has not been driven away by Xu Hongtu. Gu Li shouldn''t disturb him when he looks at the crackling typing. But the soul of gossip is burning in her heart. She is probably infected by the little girl Han Huanhuan. She rubs her hands and asks awkwardly: "Mr. Xu is really tired these days. It''s all my fault. Maybe time is really tight. How about this, I can do some for you. I''ll go back home and have a look. " Xu Hongtu, who is too devoted, may forget that there is another person around him. When he saw her, he was embarrassed to smile. But when he heard that a cold line of sight flashed in his pupils after he went home, he regained his composure: "Mr. Gu, you''re welcome. This should have been my job. How can I ask you to help? This kind of thing will be laughed at by other departments. Besides, We are not so busy all day long. When I finish the project book, it''s the turn of those two people to work overtime. Then I can go home. You can''t worry about it Gu Li just caught this cold touch. Before he could recover, he heard the other person say where he couldn''t run. Suddenly, he felt a thump in his heart. How do you know he couldn''t run? Your brother''s already in your backyard, okay? Gu Li felt that there was a big secret in his head: "that peace..." It''s definitely not an illusion. Xu Hongtu is very resistant to the topic of peace: "leader Gu, I really have to keep busy." She embarrassed smile, rapid evacuation: "good, you busy." Chapter 286 Anning Mingming is Xu Hongtu''s serious wife, and she looks at the former and likes the latter. But this Xu Hongtu seems to reject his wife. Why marry her? When Gu Li was standing at the door thinking big, he heard a voice coming from behind: "I didn''t expect that Miss Gu Li was in trouble." As soon as she suddenly turns around, she doesn''t know when Zhang Xingling appears behind her body. Gu Li is scared and quickly retreats. The alarm bells all over her body start to ring. In fact, assistant Zhang has done nothing bad for herself. In addition, there are many things she is not familiar with inside the group, which are completed or introduced by others, Why are you so resistant to each other? Is it because it''s too dangerous? A very sudden thought flashed in my head. This person is definitely not a simple assistant. He doesn''t have the taste of assistant. It''s not su Zhan''s feeling at all. His idea is definitely not simple. When he thought about this, Zhang Xingling suddenly said: "what can I do for you?" "No, it''s just that assistant Zhang came to me or him?" "I came to see you, of course. I went to your office. Your assistant, the little girl named Tiantian, said," you may have come here. " His eyebrows and eyes were very common, probably because of his temperament. He looked up at the direction of the doorman and said, "have you dealt with the business here?" "Well, it''s done. Assistant Zhang has come to see me for something." "Take a step." Assistant Zhang stretched out his hand and made a please gesture. tea room. Gu Li takes a sip of the steaming cocoa in her arms. It''s the happiest thing in the world to have a cup of hot cocoa with the air conditioner. She asks the question in front of her with satisfaction¡° Now you can say it. " Assistant Zhang took out a pink invitation from her suit pocket. It was covered with dark white lines. It looked very beautiful and noble. After she took it, she looked at it slowly. It was an invitation letter, inviting family members to the party. "This is a birthday party held by the new director of the Bureau of land and resources development for his wife, and the share price is also within the quota. It happened that Mr. Gu was going abroad to talk business that day. Naturally, the quota was empty and could only be replaced by Ms. Gu." New director of Land Development Bureau? That''s Dana, who is in charge of the development of the western suburbs. Gu Li focused her attention on the invitation again, and her answer was very simple: "I''ll go." The other eyebrow PICK: "I thought Miss Gu would refuse it." "It''s good for me to get to know a lot of people at this party. It''s good for me to attend such a party. Why would I refuse?" If Gu Jianhong is not free, then it must be Fang Yuning who will attend the banquet. Apart from playing mahjong every day and going shopping with those rich wives, my mother would have nothing else to do. This time, she refused to go. It must be to create opportunities for herself. The daughter of the family''s daughter, who has just returned to China, has attended such an important banquet on behalf of the whole family. It should not be appropriate to think from Gu Jianhong''s point of view. She could even guess that Fang Yuning must have been involved in the invitation. If it''s not bad, it''s a waste of my mother''s hard work. Gu Li carefully put away the invitation: "thank you, assistant Zhang, for bringing it here. Please tell Dad that I won''t disgrace him then." Zhang Xingling''s eyes twinkled a few times. He got up and poured himself a cup of coffee. He wanted to sigh with Gu Li: "Miss Gu likes power very much?" She touched the edge of the cup and said, "if you knew my past, you wouldn''t have made such a comment on my present actions." The perfect expression of the other side appeared cracks for the first time and bowed his head¡° I''m sorry "You should not judge people and things you are not familiar with. This time, Zhang is abrupt." "What do you want to talk to me about?" He looked around and thought for a moment, "has Hong Yan talked to you?" For a moment, Gu Li was on the alert. She had just entered the company, and her identity was so special. If she was a clique, would she not be prying against her father''s corner? Since she came into the family, she had always been clever and sensible, and pretended to be a fool when necessary, in order not to let Gu Jianhong see her ambition. Is it hard for Dad to see what''s coming and think that he''s fighting for his family property when he comes back, so he sends his assistant to test himself? Gu Li thought more and more terrifying, and knew that in this kind of family, the maintenance of family affection was very fragile, which was not as good as the wealth in his hand. Who was qualified for the things Gu Lao had to name? Then, when she didn''t want to transfer them, any prying was malicious, even his own daughter. After asking this question, Zhang Xingling looked at the people on the other side, sweating, and his face became more and more ugly. When I was about to ask what happened, I suddenly realized something and quickly explained: "Miss Gu misunderstood. I''m not an undercover agent sent by your father. I just want to talk about your opinion. I''m on Hong Yan''s side. I''m also a strong supporter of the new school." Even if the other party explained, Gu Li still couldn''t let go: "reformers?" "I think Hong Yan must have been looking for you. We all agree that the whole Gu group is too rigid. We need time to inject some fresh blood. I think Miss Gu''s arrival has completely exploded this pool of water. I''m very happy." Zhang Xingling''s body suddenly leaned forward: "if Miss Gu Li really has this idea, I will support you. According to my observation in recent days, you really care about your subordinates. You are smart, very smart, have high EQ, know how to learn, and are good at running the team. You are bold but can plan all the way back. Such a person is born to be a guide. It seems that you have inherited all the advantages of caring for the elderly. " In the face of his olive branch, Gu Li is really a little excited. It''s impossible to pretend to be a fool. As a matter of fact, if the other party is really an undercover sent by his father, then all his personal settings will have collapsed. Gu Li can only pursed her lips and said coldly: "I''m not going to talk about this now. Let''s change the topic and let me know more about assistant Zhang. Maybe we can have a good talk." Chapter 287 Zhang Xingling squinted at her and beat her fingers rhythmically on the table. Gu Li''s mind suddenly flashed a very terrible idea. How could this sense of oppression have the feeling of Zhou Chuli? What would happen if two people were put together? Well, I guess I''ll die. How to put it? Zhou Chuli feels like an elite on Wall Street. He always dresses appropriately. Although sometimes he has a black belly, he usually looks arrogant. If you dare to suspect him, he will be shocked by the big data and evidence of his handsome face, which will make you regret. If you really offend him, his whole face will be black and a syllable will come out of his voice, It means you can prepare your own coffin from now on. But the one in front of him is different. Zhou Chuli has a shape to figure out, but the person in front of him is a ball of water. Water is invisible. You can go in anywhere and hold any kind of utensils. He always has a plain smiling face. If you provoke him, you may get a few words of approval, which makes you think he is easy to bully, And the next day people will find you dead. Thinking of this, Gu Li is still fighting a cold war. Only such a person can stay in the complex Gu family and work for his father like fish in water. This person is really terrible. "Do you think I''m terrible?" She suddenly opened her mouth, and sang Xin almost didn''t scare Gu Li to cry out directly. "Well, I feel terrible about things or people I can''t control." Although assistant Zhang didn''t know what he wanted to talk about, he was obviously interested in saying more to Gu Li. This embarrassing atmosphere of no words, I didn''t know that he thought it was a blind date: "can''t control it?" "Well, it''s a kind of post-traumatic disease. I will analyze the behavior of every person I meet, so as to judge their personality, and adjust the corresponding way of getting along with and attitude towards local accent according to their personality. In this way, if I find something dangerous, I will be away from it quickly." She looked up at each other''s sweet smile, no matter when the momentum must not lose, always full of confidence, Shen zhe said a lot of things have been doomed to failure from the beginning of panic: "for you, I can''t analyze, don''t know you are dangerous or I can control to get along with, so I''m really a little afraid of you." "A person''s character is determined by his own experience and the things around him. You don''t know what I have experienced before, so you can''t analyze my character." Zhang Xingling is still very calm, without any confusion or surprise. I want to accept Gu Li''s statement so flatly. "Yes, I know a person, so I can look back and pay attention to the people around him, and then understand what happened to him." Zhang Xingling very casual to the topic: "so, you ask about the existence of peace?" Gu Li''s eyes suddenly stare round. He is secretly investigating this matter: "how do you know?" "A few days ago, I happened to see Park Tiantian asking others about Anning. There is very little information about Anning in our group. She is usually keen on collecting gossip, which I know, but I know that he will never be so persistent. It seems that investigating Anning is his task. It happened that I heard the front desk say that you took Anning up that night. It''s not hard to infer that the two things are combined. " The general investigation ability of Sherlock Holmes is as good as Zhou Chuli''s. Gu Li grinned: "that''s why I''m afraid of you." The other side''s eyes seemed to flash some loss, and then put on a serious look: "Miss Gu, please believe that I have absolutely no malice towards you and your father." "I..." how can I believe it now? This is your one-sided view. "Well, I know you won''t believe it now. Don''t worry, I will give you a chance to understand me slowly." Wait a minute. Am I after you? Why do I pursue you and bother to understand your feelings. "Well, now let''s talk about peace, and I happen to know a little more." what?! Gu Ligang wanted to ask. His eyes touched his calm smile, and his mind suddenly became very social: "there is no free lunch in the world. What does Zhang Zhu want?" "Give me something to your father and I''ll tell you what I know about peace." "What is it?" All matters involving Gu Jianhong must be carefully guarded. He waved his hand to signal the other party to relax: "you will be very tired every time you go down slowly. There is no perfect person in the world. If you can make a small harmless mistake, or sometimes cry and complain to Mr. Gu, you will be more perfect." Damn, this guy even knows the feelings between himself and Gu Jianhong. It''s really She looked up at each other: "if there is a chance, I will kill you, because you know too much." Zhang Xingling had a few hearty laughs, which can be seen from his expression and action. He was really happy: "I asked you to give your father evidence of corruption by an executive in the company. You can say that you found it yourself, but I suggest that it''s better not to do well. Just hand it in for me. As for how to say it, I''m sure you can come up with a good way, Don''t mention me. " Gu Ligang just wanted to ask why you didn''t give it to him, and then he understood. His identity is a senior assistant. At ordinary times, he only needs to carry out the tasks conveyed by Gu Jianhong. Compared with a small promoter at the bottom of the group, he has his own ideas, but Zhang Xingling can''t. once he starts to intervene in the company''s decision-making, the taste will change. So in this company he must be very low-key, as low as possible, the best let others ignore their own existence, completely into a machine. After thinking about it carefully, Gu Li felt that it would do no harm to him. The only thing he didn''t understand was: "why do you want to investigate this senior executive''s lack of information and report it to Gu Jianhong? You have no reason to do this. Can you tell me that you are learning from Lei Feng to do good?" "I''m really doing good deeds, but I''m not learning from Lei Feng. I have my own reasons for doing so. Miss Gu should not ask more questions." Gu Li shrugged helplessly: "well, I can help you with this. I can hand you the report in the evening, and I''m sure I''ll keep my word. Now, you can tell me about Anning and the Xu family Chapter 288 It''s really a long story. The relationship between the Xu family and an family dates back to more than three generations, that is, Xu Xiong''s father. At that time, when new China was just founded, two young people with similar temperament and temperament came together. They started a business and established an enterprise. The business was very hot. At that time, both of them became rich and the two families became aristocrats. As time goes by, Xu Xiong''s generation doesn''t know what happened. He settled down and took the power of the whole group. The Xu family was kicked out, and the Xu family fell down. Fortunately, Xu Xiong is not a black sheep. He joined Gu Jianhong''s fight with his whole body and started all over again. At this point, Zhang Xingling suddenly stopped and took a slow sip of the coffee in front of him. Gu Li on the opposite side was absorbed in it. Seeing that he stopped, he quickly asked: "then, is there an accident in settling down? I didn''t hear this character at all." "Yes, there was an accident in settling down. In the financial turmoil of the past few years, settling down went bankrupt completely. Your father had a very good business vision. At that time, he quickly accumulated capital, and then it soared to the sky. Settling down was no good. He went bankrupt and used a large amount of high interest loans. They left for help, but Xu Xiong was driven out by him, so the couple committed suicide." Gu Li covered her mouth in surprise. Unexpectedly, they committed suicide! With too much debt and the usury of that era, there was no hope of survival. Looking up, all of them were victims. Suicide has become the only choice. "And peace?" Gu Li asked the protagonist of the whole story. "Anning was only a few years old at that time. She was just recording events, and probably had no clear concept of death. When the police found him, she was standing in the blood all over the room, shaking her mother gently with her little hand. At that time, she was taken to the police station." Gu Li covered her mouth in surprise. She thought of the woman she had foreseen that day. She was so gentle without any attack. She was like a Wang Chunshui. She had such a past. It was really unimaginable. "You should be able to find out what happened later. At that time, there was a lot of noise. I don''t know whether Xu Xiong went to the police station to adopt Anning because of his father''s pressure or his conscience. Anning has been living in the Xu family and should be treated very well. Mrs. Xu treats her as her own daughter and often attends all kinds of banquets, It''s a famous lady in the whole city. " When it comes to the circle of celebrities, Gu Li feels her neck guilty. Fang Yuning has been forcing her to attend these so-called parties, but she knows that the whole Party must be dealing with it again. She really has nothing in common with those women. It''s not like having an extra day''s rest at home. You don''t have to ask Gu Li. He knows what kind of evaluation he is. He must be regarded as a weirdo. "Later, Anning grew up and became the legitimate daughter-in-law of the Xu family. She married Xu Hongtu, the eldest son of Xu Xiong. You know the rest of the story until now. Anning''s story is such a process." Gu Li shook his head gently. It must not be so simple. Xu Hongtu''s attitude towards peace can prove many things. She also wanted to ask what the relationship between the two brothers and Anning was like. Later, she thought with a smile of self mockery, how could he know these private things. Seeing her shaking her head, Zhang Xingling said helplessly: "my ability is limited. I can only investigate these things. As for other things, I have collected a lot of gossip. Do you want to listen to it?" Eight trigrams can also be regarded as a source of information. Gu Li came forward and said, "what are the eight trigrams?" "Well, for example, it''s rumored that Xu Xiong or an''s family actually wanted to get back at them for driving themselves out of the company. In addition, it''s also said that Miss Anning''s private life is very chaotic and she usually plays very well with all kinds of official second generation dandies. In addition, it''s also said that Xu Hongtu is actually married to Anning Fengzi and so on, I don''t believe that, and you certainly don''t believe it. " "It''s true that there''s no evidence for these words. They must be something out of thin air." Gu Li didn''t know that there was another saying in the world that there was no fire without wind. At some time, there were a lot of truth hidden in the rumors. "That''s all I know. As for the rest, I''ll give you some secret attention." Gu Li clasped his fist and arched his hand. He was full of Qi and said, "thank you very much." Zhang Xingling a smile, this smile even more doting taste: "you now understand why you can''t become a famous woman?" She felt her nose awkwardly: "recently, there is a very hot word. Depending on others, you can only be a princess. Depending on yourself, you are the queen!" The other party''s indifference, set off by his own playful face, was a little more serious. Gu Li had no choice but to take it seriously: "how can a celebrity do her best and marry the most powerful man?" The bitter smile almost overflowed: "to tell you the truth, I''ve been married. I''m really a very powerful person, but so what? Once she no longer likes you, you''re nothing. I''ve experienced the feeling of despair, and I don''t want to experience it for the second time! In this world, everyone is fake, only oneself is true. " The other party didn''t make any comment on the incident, or even give her an expression. Instead, he still calmly took out several stacked lists from his arms: "this is the evidence of corruption. If you give it to your father, he will naturally understand it. As for this senior manager, I have reminded him several times that he not only doesn''t correct it, but also becomes more and more serious, That''s all I can do. " Well, I didn''t expect Zhang Xingling to warn the senior executives. Do you look so kind? This and your person set completely does not accord with of good! Gu Li''s expression was stiff, but she didn''t respond. She looked at the report in her hand, and then looked at Zhang Xingling who stood up in front of her and wanted to leave: "I began to be curious about your story." Fortunately, for this sentence, Zhang Xingling did not exclude, brilliant said: "welcome at any time." How many sides does a person have? They can be good or evil, innocent or sophisticated. Gu Li doesn''t know that a vicious person has a glass heart. Everyone is struggling to escape from the bitter sea. But if you are lucky enough to swim for a long time, you may encounter a packet of candy. Chapter 289 Gu Li carefully put the report in his backpack. After all, it would be finished if others saw it. She had planned to say hello to her father. Before leaving, Zhang Xingling told her that Gu Lao had gone out. As for where he had gone, he didn''t know. He didn''t take the driver and assistant with him, and he went out in plain clothes. It was estimated that he had gone to do something private. His father even has private affairs. Isn''t his spare time for his mother? For a moment, his curiosity burst, and he almost broke his throat: "what did he do?" Assistant Zhang gave her a look to let her understand, joking, this is the boss''s private matter, how can he ask, also want to continue to work! Gu Li felt reasonable: "I''ll go back and ask my mother. Bye, assistant Zhang." When she left, she told Pu Tiantian a few words. By the way, she didn''t need to punch in to finish her work. Nowadays, she is more powerful to work with Jiang Jin. In an instant, the little girl''s work speed has been improved several times. When I passed by Xu Hongtu''s office, I still went in and harassed him. I told him that if there was something wrong or he was too busy, he must inform himself. When he left, he added: "I will give an advice to the front desk below. At night, I can let Mrs. Anning deliver food directly. No one will look at her." Xu Hongtu''s reaction didn''t disappoint her, but she still answered the question. Gu Li closed the door with a smile. At the moment of closing the door, she was a little regretful. Would it be bad for her to repeatedly explore other people''s private affairs? In the mind is looking for the correct foothold for his own practice, Han Huanhuan''s phone call came over. As soon as the phone was answered, I listened to the breathless cry on the other side of the phone: "boss, brother Su, he..." This Su Zhan is still more than the window paper to pierce, Gu Li some helpless quickly advised her: "it doesn''t matter, just a man, and Su Zhan is not so good, all wait until tomorrow, sister to introduce you a better, absolutely more handsome than Su Zhan!" On hearing this, Huanhuan on the phone cried even more. She mumbled something vaguely in her mouth, as if she wanted to say something but couldn''t say it: "it''s OK, Huanhuan. This kind of thing is very normal. Not all the people you like will like you. Su Zhan is just blind!" "No!" Well, there was a roar on the phone. Anyway, the cry finally stopped. Huanhuan bit her teeth and said, "Su Zhan had an accident. He was beaten to death. Now I don''t know what happened. He is lying in the emergency room of the hospital." She took the phone for a few seconds before she sent it back. Well, isn''t it right to open it? Before they start to teach slag man, Su Zhan has already broken his head. Central People''s hospital. When Gu Li arrived, most of the people who had already stood in the corridor knew her. As soon as she appeared, people recognized her. They bowed 80 degrees and addressed her respectfully: "madam, you are here." In front of Chao Wen, Dao shunti came to his side in a flash. In Gu Li''s eyes, the other side seemed to fly by: "madam, you''ve come here. The boss has been waiting for you there for a long time." Did you think that Su Zhan was injured? Ou yechen was sure to appear. Gu Li forcibly suppressed the impulse to turn around and want to go. He took a few deep breaths. As he walked forward, he warned Chao Wen: "don''t call me Madam for the last time." In the crowd stood ou yechen. On the rattan chair sat Han Huanhuan, who sobbed a little. After discovering her, Han Huanhuan rushed up and burst into her arms: "ah, it''s all my fault. If I didn''t make a show, Su Zhan would not be beaten, ah! What if he has something to do! " She comforted the man in her arms and Shun Mao: "don''t worry, Su Zhan will be OK. If you have something to do, you can promise each other. This is not the best of both worlds. OK, don''t cry. Are you ashamed to guard so many people?" Looking at Gu Li''s gentle action of wiping Han Huanhuan''s tears, there was a glimmer of envy in her eyes. One day, if Miss Gu Da could be so gentle to herself, it would be her whole life. The picture looks ugly. Gu Li looks at his boss again. Although he can''t bear it, he calls softly: "boss?" Ou yechen suddenly wakes up. He may feel a little humiliated. He looks around him quickly, and the people around him avoid his eyes. Innocent faces are full of words that I don''t know anything. However, his heart is full of wishful thinking. It seems that Gu Li is really special for the boss, In the future, it seems that we have to please our new sister-in-law. "Boss, Du Mingshan has come. Now he is standing at the door of the hospital. The brothers below didn''t let him in." Or can''t control to see one eye Gu Li, ou yechen waves: "let him come in." After comforting Han Huanhuan, who was crying, Gu Li stood up and came to ou yechen: "what''s the matter?" "The party is coming soon. Let Han Huanhuan confront them later." Gu Li takes a look at the ward, which is not in the emergency room, but in the ordinary ward. She is relieved to hear Huanhuan''s description on the phone just now. She almost thinks that Su Zhan is going to die, and her heart is following him¡° How is Su Zhan''s condition? " "It''s just muscle and bone injuries. It''s all skin and flesh injuries. Pay attention to self-cultivation and you can jump around in a few days. It''s just that when you fight, you accidentally put your head on a stone and fainted. There''s no accident, and it doesn''t matter. It''s estimated that you can wake up at night." Listen to the description, there''s nothing wrong with it. It''s not as serious as the last time you were injured. Ya, you''re a guy who values sex over friends. Why didn''t you cry like this last time! She looked back at Han Huanhuan, who was still sad, and then looked back at Ou yechen: "if so, why is she still like this?" The other side said with a smile: "of course, the injured place is wrapped up with bandages. Su Zhan''s whole body is wrapped up into a zongzi. It looks very shocking. Han Huanhuan thinks that he is seriously injured, and no one can hear him. He has been crying here since just now. Fortunately, you can coax her. He almost killed Chao Wendao just now." Chapter 290 Chaowen says that half of her feet are underworld. She thinks that there are people who are not obedient and just press their fingers on the table. It''s too hard for them to comfort an innocent girl. Now she can finally know what kind of experience it is to work under ou yechen''s hands. "Oh, I envy you." Ou yechen is obviously not drunk with wine. I don''t know why Gu Li is gloomy: "this is probably the only time in her life. If Su Zhan really hurt her, Huanhuan won''t treat a second person like this in her life. The emotional arrangement in the world is really unfair." Ou yechen knows what she means, and suddenly she feels nervous and her lips are dry. Gu Li suddenly turns her head and looks at her with a smile, and asks the question: "do you mean it?" It''s over. How to answer this question. Ou yechen lived for 30 years and felt a sense of crisis for the first time in his life. At this time, the picture was difficult to come to the rescue field like the gods. Behind them, a middle-aged man who was shrinking and looking forward was following a young girl who was twenty years old. The little girl was Lolita in lace. It was estimated that he was disgusted with the smell of Lee Faure Marin in hospital and covered his nose. From the thick foundation of her face, she could see the following five finger prints. It''s estimated that just before I came here, I got a slap, and my eyes were red. I should have cried. After arriving in front of Ou yechen, without waiting for Tu nan to introduce him, the young man quickly took a step forward, and the slave Xiang said, "Hello, Mr. ou. I''ve heard so much about you all the time, but I haven''t heard of you. I''m so lucky to see you today." After holding the two hands together for a moment, ou yechen quickly pulled back his hand and said faintly: "it''s a pity to meet under such circumstances. I''ve also heard about Mr. Du''s reputation. Your concept of green environmental protection is really a pioneer. Originally, I wanted to discuss several cooperation projects. Now it seems that personality has become the first consideration." This feeling of slow narration can''t hear any unhappy emotion, but can feel a natural sense of oppression. Du Mingshan is so angry that his teeth itch. This is cruel enough to look at his daughter. As expected, it''s a fart in the interest of family! Ou yechen these words are intentional, is to let Du Mingshan kindly know, his daughter''s this toss let him lose how many opportunities. Du Mingshan grinned awkwardly, rubbed his hands and explained: "little girl is free and naughty. She''s very young. I''m so sorry for neglecting Mr. Ou''s friend. I''ll compensate you for being a little girl. If she''s still young, please forgive him this time." Before ou yechen made his statement, a cry of surprise came from the far corridor. Han Huanhuan, who was walking with the doctor, rushed to the front and pointed to the girl with his finger: "that''s her! It''s her who made Su Zhan beat. She made Su Zhan look like this. " "Mr. ou, you must make the decision for brother Su and send this woman to prison!" As soon as he said this, Du Mingshan was in a mess. His daughter was a big lady. He was waiting for her to get married when she grew up, and connected with his own business to a higher level. Now if you enter the prison, you will be smeared with a stain. How can you marry a good family! With a smile in his eyes, ou yechen steps back, and the obvious stage is let out. Although the two go their separate ways, there is still a tacit understanding in their bones. Seeing him like this, Gu Li immediately understands, and directly opens his mouth to arch the fire on the Internet: "Huanhuan, tell us Mr. Du quickly, what''s the matter at that time, Don''t let us bully the big and the small. " Han Huanhuan straightened out his mood: "recently, Lord Shen left me in a bad mood. Brother Su asked me to go to the amusement park. I waited for a long time, but I couldn''t see him coming. So I played with a group of children coming to the amusement park for an outing. We had a good time. Suddenly, a child began to cry." There was something in her mind that she could not believe: "you know what? I played with four or five-year-old children who just went to the kindergarten class. They were very cute and didn''t know anything. The little one just reached the knee, which was this woman! She even hit the child. The child''s face was swollen. It seemed that even the new teeth just grew up were damaged! " Han Huanhuan was very excited about it. She was really angry. She was green and her eyes were red¡° That child is so small, how can you be so cruel! You know that she will live in your shadow all her life. You know that the tooth that was knocked out will not grow out. You know what it means to a child! " The girl was asked repeatedly by Han Huanhuan, and her face became purplish purple. She explained: "that''s because the child also made mistakes." "Unless that kid stabbed you, I really can''t think of anything else." "She had no excuse at all. She said that she beat the child because the child soiled her new skirt. Later, I adjusted the surveillance video and found that the child just touched her lightly." Surveillance video? Gu Li was stunned when he heard this. It was obvious that Han Huanhuan could not imagine such a clever move. He looked at TU Nan with a happy face and seemed to understand it, so he didn''t reveal it. The girl continues to be unreasonable, facing Han Huanhuan''s arrogance has come back: "so what! The skirt I just brought back from Paris, France, hasn''t been worn several times. I can''t bear to touch it myself. She dares to touch it! That little girl is too dirty to make my clothes dirty. Do you know how much my clothes cost? Don''t beat her. She can''t afford to pay even if she buys them! " "Ha ha, Mr. Du, it seems that your daughter is really sensible." The slap was so crisp that everyone expected. Du Mingshan put his hand on his daughter''s face and said: "if you make a mistake, you have to admit it. How many times has dad told you to respect others? That''s how you are obedient!" He always knew that his daughter was bossy, but he didn''t expect that he had reached this level. He converged his hand and looked just¡° Go on, miss Chapter 291 It''s estimated that Han Huanhuan was also frightened by Du Mingshan''s action of killing his relatives. His tone obviously eased down, and he was no longer as excited as he was just now. But the girl behind covered her face and sniveled slightly. The girl was not so ugly, even a little cute. Now the pear blossom with rain looks pitiful, but when she opened her eyes and looked at them, it was full of resentment and malice. Gu Li takes back her idea and apologizes for having such an idea. Sure enough, her heart is rotten and rotten. No matter how beautiful her face is, it''s too late to repair it. "I was angry, so I went up to argue with him. She gave me a slap. I grew up and no one beat me except the boss. I was so angry that I struggled to get revenge. Before I met her, I was pulled away by the bodyguard at noon. " "Those men pushed me to the ground to beat me. At this time, brother Su arrived in time. He was just like this to protect me. I thought it was completely yellow. I didn''t know what to do. I was so scared that I even forgot to call the police. It happened that at that time, it was difficult to call brother su. I happened to pick it up and then I was sent to the hospital. If it wasn''t in time, I feel like brother Su is going to be killed. " Du Mingshan didn''t know how to defend himself. He hated his daughter more and more. He taught no one who couldn''t do it. It''s no big deal to lose some money. Now the two leaders of the family and the European family are all offended, and they can''t mix with each other in the future. Daughter, you are trying to kill your father. "In fact, it''s not that serious. It won''t cause people''s lives." "Mr. Du, would you like to go to the ward now and see what my assistant looks like?" Ou yechen''s cold words rang out just right. Gu Li continued to ask, "Huanhuan, how old are you today?" Han Huanhuan somehow wiped away his tears: "this year is 21." "I think this young lady should be about 20 years old, and they are the same age. According to Mr. Du, the fight is a child. There''s no need to investigate the child''s mistakes. She''s just not sensible. Now let Huanhuan take someone to beat your daughter. Is it OK to be impulsive? In this way, we''ll be even." Gu Li took a step forward, and his smile was very evil: "if Mr. Du can''t find someone to stop him in time, there may be lives. Of course, you always think there won''t be lives, so we can try." "Miss Gu, you... Don''t be kidding..." "I''m not kidding. This is the most fair and just way to show it. What''s more, there are so many people here." The girl was startled and glared at her. The one who wanted to talk touched her face, but she stifled it back. The people around him cooperated with each other very much, and his fists clattered. Du Mingshan felt a little trembling when he saw the shock. "Now it''s a society ruled by law," he said, trembling Gu Li suddenly realized it, as if he had just understood it: "ah, I didn''t expect that Mr. Du also knew that it was a society ruled by law, so does fighting and malicious wounding belong to the scope of breaking the law?" "Of course, it''s against the law, so Gu Li should not be joking." Seeing that the other party has already been put on the cover, Gu Li looks up and gives ou yechen a look. The latter quickly adds a sentence: "yes, the law binds everyone, and can give time for repentance and the opportunity to wash away mistakes. I always think the law is the most perfect thing in modern society." Du Mingshan listened to these words with a confused face. Before he could react, he listened to Gu Li holding his hands in front of his chest and said faintly: "so what does Mr. Du Dai zhenbi''s daughter, who made a mistake, do here? Do you want me to send her to the police station, or do you want me to arrest her? Although I want to arrest him personally, I am not qualified for that. " Du Mingshan''s expression was a little flustered. She knew that the person in front of her began to be serious: "no, my daughter is still young. I hope you can accommodate me. We can solve this matter in private." "Mr. Du really wants to solve it in private. My fees are really expensive." Seeing that Ou yechen has room for negotiation, his face is suddenly a burst of joy. He just wants to ask the price, but Gu Li extinguishes his enthusiasm with a basin of cold water: "the most important thing Mr. Ou needs is money. If you really want to be private, you may take something else from you." "I always want to cooperate with Mr. Du because I value your pioneering ideas and your excellent character. Now I think I''m wrong. I teach such a daughter not to speak, and I don''t admit my mistake. I think I should rethink my strategy for you." Gu Li shook his head and looked terrible: "I didn''t expect that there would be such a person in the world. If I went back to tell my father, he would be very surprised. What would happen if I killed my family?" The two of them just pushed Du Mingshan to the cliff. If they didn''t push their daughter down, they would be the ones who died. It seems that the person they offended is really important. This time, they can only blame their daughter. After all, she provoked the matter. Du Mingshan is an iron heart. He can''t ruin his career because of his willfulness. He has made up his mind and bowed slightly: "I know what to do. My daughter doesn''t understand that it''s all because there is no way to teach her children. I also need to take great responsibility for this matter. I know that nothing can hide your anger, but I also want to apologize. I''m sorry." He is an old fox. At a glance, we can see who is the best to be convinced. If Han Huanhuan is the only one, maybe Du Mingshan can be completely convinced after talking here for two hours: "I''m sorry, Miss Han. I''m really sorry for hurting you. Please don''t worry about it with my daughter." When he straightened up, Du Mingshan looked upright again. Not to mention other people''s ability to switch seamlessly, he was really powerful: "I will definitely let my daughter review her mistakes and never let you down. Please get to know my character again." When a girl is dragged away, her eyes are not only confused, but also complicated. She will soon hate and can''t believe it. She hates the whole world, even her parents can''t believe it. This is the world. Everything can be sold. Chapter 292 After people left, Han Huanhuan was still in a state of being hoodwinked. After all, he didn''t understand many words just now. She Lengleng Leng watched Du''s father and daughter disappear at the end of the corridor: "that boss, we just let her go?" "I didn''t let you go. Your goal has been achieved." Looking at Han Huanhuan''s stupidity, Gu Li continues to explain¡° Just wait and see. I believe you can see that girl go to prison in three days. She will pay for her mistakes. " At this time, she realized what she meant, and Joy came very late. She jumped for several laps, and ouyeouyejiao called for several laps. Only when the nurse sister came out to say that she wanted to be quiet, did she hold the other side to indicate that she was quiet. "Really? At first glance, how can the arrogant and domineering young lady be so obedient and admit her mistake? " Looking at her this silly girl''s feeling, ou yechen also can''t speak out of doting: "in the arrogant and domineering, I have to be honest here, with me, he doesn''t have the edge of Madness at all, if you don''t feel relieved, I can help you teach them a lesson." Gu Libai glanced at him and said, "it''s not to teach bad children. Before he spoke, Han Huanhuan took the initiative to say," no, Mr. ou, I think it''s good that she can admit her mistakes. If we use our power to bully them, then what''s the difference between them and robbers. " Under Gu Li''s tireless watering, her family''s Huanhuan is not crooked. She hugs her in her arms: "that''s right. It''s really obedient." "But just now, boss, you and Mr. ou have a tacit understanding. It''s obvious that no one has spoken to each other. It''s really amazing that you can have a tacit understanding with your eyes alone! Just now, the two people joined hands. They couldn''t refute a word Du Mingshan said! " This kind of unintentional saying makes two people at the same time stunned. Although everything can be erased, even the memory can pretend not to remember, but there is no way to cheat the tacit understanding in the bone. I told myself that I had already forgotten you, but we met again. I still understand what you mean by a look in your eyes, and our cooperation is the same tacit understanding, Just as perfect. We used to be so hearty, so the heart has a little bit, why... What in the end made us like this? Gu Li couldn''t find the answer, and even began to be a little strange. You love me so much, and I know clearly that I like you, but why do you like this? At the same time, Huan Huan was frightened and covered her chest with her hands: "that, did I say something wrong?" "No, you''re very observant. Maybe we smart people have such a common channel for brain waves." "Oh, really?" Huanhuan asked in response. Gu Li laughed a few times and looked at her small skull¡° You really believe it "Well, you can take care of Su Zhan here. I have something else to do in my studio. Goodbye." She finally took a look at Ou yechen and turned to leave. Country M. After Li Qing finished processing the document in front of him, he really couldn''t help it. He directly threw the document in his hand heavily on the table and cried out, "ah, I can''t help it. When will so many things be finished! No, I can''t do this job. I''m going to quit! " The whole room is full of large solid wood tables. On the tables are stacks of yellow paper files. In the most central position, two tables are opposite each other. The two tables are filled with scattered files, and each table has a laptop. Li Qing, who lost his temper here, successfully woke up the person who was sleeping on the other side. Shen zhe looked up vaguely and rubbed his eyes: "but you just took office 20 days ago. There is a rule in the line that you can''t resign for less than a month." "Shen Zhe, you are so happy to say that when you invited me, what did you say! If you want me to be the vice president, what does the vice president do? It''s just drinking a little wine, smoking and teasing beautiful women. " The most important thing is the last one. However, when Li Qing trudged here with him, he found that there were no ghosts here. There were only files stacked into a mountain. Shen zhe said that as long as the files in Australia were processed, the auction house over there would be able to operate normally. Two people could go to the seaside to bask in the sun and flirt with beautiful women. Li Qing believes in his evil, and they work overtime for 15 days to get all the files right. Shen zhe officially accepts to deal with the difficult problems. When he thinks that the next stop is the golden beach bikini, he comes to m country. Because I was told that there is another auction house in M country. Well, uncle Shen''s ability is really awesome. Li Qing has no way to work hard and then came to the M country, has been here for ten days! I''ve been living in this hut all day, and I''ve never been out. Where am I now, country m! Even if there''s no bar, disco, casino, nigger, blonde, you should see the statue of liberty! He held his head: "no, I feel that if I continue to do it, the whole person will have problems." "Oh, there are only a few files left. It''s not worth giving up now. We''ll finish it soon." Shen zhe took out a few fingers and swore: "I can finish it in one day today. I swear that I will take you right away after I finish it. Now I inherit a huge legacy. Any girl I like is yours." Li Qing looked at her suspiciously. She was still attractive. After making several files, she suddenly thought of one thing: "your father doesn''t have an auction house in other places." He clearly saw the hesitation for two seconds on each other''s face. Shen zhe didn''t say two words yet. Li Qing directly dropped a document and said, "you are a tortoise and grandson, I know you are still cheating me!" When two people are fighting together, someone knocks on the door and comes in. It seems that they are numb to the fight between the president and the vice president. The following people calmly say: "president, someone is coming to see you." "Just tell him that my father is dead. If you really miss him, the old man will find a crossroads to burn paper." "No, they said it was your friend." Shen zhe immediately heard the action on the hand, more mature and serious: "what''s the name?" "That man said he was called Zhou Chuli." Chapter 293 Rose Hotel. Wearing a fishtail skirt and long hair, Gu Li holds a platinum bag in her hand and shows her slender neck. She takes a deep breath and walks into the banquet hall on the 13th floor. When she returned, her father also held a birthday party for her. It''s like the center of the world. It''s really good. It''s like the twinkling eyes in the night sky. But after the fireworks, there will be a long time of darkness. You have to use your own strength to stay up to the dawn step by step. Before she came, she asked Shi Yunhai to check the new director of the Development Bureau, but there was no news. I only know that I just fell from the top. I feel that I''m not very young. This banquet is nominally my wife''s birthday party, but in fact, it is just my high-profile propaganda of parachuting to K country. When I walked into the hall, I found a lot of familiar faces. Almost all the dignitaries of the whole country are here. The director of the Development Bureau has a big face. After all, it was not many days since I came back. A beauty like this suddenly appeared in the hall. People looked at her a lot and didn''t pay much attention. Gu Li was quiet and went to the corner to sit down. Little by little, it''s eight o''clock in the evening. She looks at her watch. Xu Qiyan is unreliable. Doesn''t she say that she will come to accompany her? Up to now, there is no one! Just as I was about to make a phone call, the voice of the clock suddenly rang out, the soft music in the hall slowly sank, the light was gentle, and a beam of light hit the table. A middle-aged man in a suit appeared. He was tall and well proportioned, with a stern face and a Chinese character. He also looked good. It seems that this man is the new director of the Development Bureau. He said a few classic opening remarks and some mild compliments on the stage, basically making people have fun. As for communication, it must be under the table. While waiting for the other party to finish this polite conversation and go up to say hello, director Yang Feng suddenly reached out his hand and said, "once again, I would like to thank my wife. In fact, my wife is not a local, and she has come all the way here for my business. I really appreciate it, This birthday party is just a small compensation for you. I will love you forever, madam Unprepared, he was forced to take a bite of dog food. However, looking at Lin Feng''s soft eyes with love, he thought that two of them might be true love. Gu Li poked his head to see what kind of person he was. Maybe he was the same as aunt Zhu. Only with his elegant demeanor could he fascinate director Yang like this. A woman in a long purplish red knitted skirt appeared at the entrance. She was in a good shape, protruding forward and backward. Her skin was white and tender. She looked very well cared for. She wore a necklace in her neck on the Internet, inlaid with Siberian Black Agate diamonds. She heard about this necklace, which was launched by Graff diamonds this year. This jewelry is not a member purchase restriction idea, but a global auction. This kind of marketing means is also called God like existence by Alan. Gu Li thought at that time that if only he could have one, but after seeing the price, he closed the website secretly. Unexpectedly, he could see it here today. It seems that the Land Development Bureau really makes a lot of money. The most dazzling thing is the string of gems. In the big black wavy hair on the Internet, people gradually come out from the shadow, and when they go under the spotlight, their whole face can be seen clearly. In an instant, Gu Li stood upside down with only one eye! She felt that her hair was getting cold and her long skirt was almost soaked in cold sweat. She was like a drowning person and could hardly breathe. If she didn''t cover her mouth, she would have cried out! That face is very delicate, the whole face is clean and delicate, like shelled eggs, sweet and lovely, big eyes, taking advantage of the spring sun, two dimples inside is liquor, to you naughty blink eyes smile, you almost drunk. She was so impressed with this woman! How can he not know each other? If he turns to ashes, he will recognize them at a glance! She is her best friend, Lingxiao! The girl who once betrayed himself and seduced Xu Qiyan, the one who thought he was the best friend, stood in the enemy camp at the critical moment, the one who was crazy and vicious and showed his ambition naked, the one who would climb up at the expense of all the people around him, the one who made him hate to the bone! Gu Li has imagined countless scenes when they meet. Xu Qiyan hasn''t found where the woman is hiding after looking for so long. She even thinks that the other party has already died, but she has mixed up like this! She pinched her fingers in both hands and forced herself to calm down. She should not be confused, but absolutely be shocked. Lingxiao said a few words symbolically and then stood aside. She seemed to have expected that Gu Li would come. When her eyes fell on her, there was no accident. On the contrary, she looked at her with a smile. Under her gaze, Gu Li took out her mobile phone with trembling fingers and looked at Xu Qiyan''s phone. After staring at Xu Qiyan''s phone for a few seconds, she dialed Alan''s phone: "Hello, there''s an emergency. Let Xu Qiyan leave the rose hotel as soon as possible. You can''t be here before 12 o''clock. It''s very urgent." The phone''s Leng for two seconds, then agreed to come down: "good." As the phone hangs up, the crowd disperses. Yang Feng and Ling Xiao slowly come down from the stage. Suddenly, countless people surround him. Looking at the crowd around him, Gu Li feels like running away for the first time. However, he suppresses his inner feelings and takes a cup of red wine to drink. No matter what happens, Gu Li, you have decided to face it. You can''t escape. You can''t be a coward. And now you have nothing to do with Ling Xiao. Just say hello to Yang Feng and you can leave. It doesn''t matter to calm down. She managed to do a good job of self hypnosis, took a glass of wine, just about to go forward, when she turned her head and suddenly saw her appear in front of her, her wrist trembled, almost did not throw the glass out, she bit her teeth and stifled. In comparison, Lingxiao is much calmer and more indifferent. She has already made plans to face Gu Li. She smiles sweetly and reaches out a hand to greet her: "long time no see, Miss Gu Li." Chapter 294 Gu Li directly ignored the hand that he was courting and gently sipped red wine: "are we very familiar?" Lingxiao pulled back her hand indifferently, and she pulled the shawl on her shoulder: "can we have a chat?" "No way." She turned him down. By the way, he took two steps forward, got close to each other''s ears and said, "I''m sorry, I feel sick when I see you." After that, when Gu Li turned to leave, he only heard a quiet voice behind him saying, "I heard that Xu Qiyan has also come back and changed his name to Xu mo. what do you think he would do if he knew I came here?" Ten minutes later, the top floor of the rose hotel. Gu Li didn''t know why he was always so clearly caught by others. It was hard to see if he was too obvious. He still said that if he didn''t care about others, he would never have weakness and would never be threatened. Unfortunately, even if she was cheated once, she still couldn''t help making friends. She couldn''t help being nice to others. She couldn''t bear to see the sufferings around her. That''s why she gave everyone the chance to hurt herself easily. When she sat on the rattan chair, Lingxiao brought a bottle of red wine. The red wine had already been opened. She walked over carefully and could smell the sweet smell just near here. She glanced at the label "Romance contin" on the wine bottle, which has the reputation of the world''s first red wine. When Ling Xiao poured her a cup, he said, "I''ve woken up. I was going to have a drink with him tonight. I''d rather have a drink with you than meet my old friend again." Looking at the bloody red wine, I don''t know how many people have stepped on it. Gu Li has no appetite at all. No matter how good the red wine is, she doesn''t want to drink it: "Mrs. Yang''s life is really nourishing now." Lingxiao sips the red wine very gracefully. Her natural temperament is like a young lady with high social status. Who says that temperament is born? Who says that personality can determine personality? Such a kind-hearted person can pretend to be quiet and good after doing evil things. "In fact, I don''t like to drink red wine. I can''t even sing where these things are. I''m a person at the bottom. But I know that Miss Gu certainly knows that whether you are Gu qianrong or Gu Li, you can enjoy these. " When she put down the wine and said these words, her face was full of bitterness and jealousy, but her eyes were full of tears, even with a little grievance and discomfort. The two feelings and expressions appeared on a person, which was very conflicting. "In fact, I always think that you are not dead. I''m kidding. How can Gu qianrong, who is omnipotent in heaven and earth, die? When I knew that you were burned to death in prison, I laughed a few times. I didn''t go to see the body, so I knew that you were not dead. It''s really powerful. If I put you in such a situation, I''ll kill all your hopes. If I beat you down, you''ll get help and you''ll stand up for you again. I think I can''t do it! " Gu Li clenched his fist and asked¡° What are you trying to say? " "I''ll answer your question again." "I didn''t ask any questions?" Lingxiao smile, gently shake his head, tone is very firm said: "you asked, but I can''t say these words at that time. On the afternoon of the day when Xu Qiyan and I had an affair four years ago, you walked down the stairs and slapped me hard. Your eyes were asking me at that time. " Yes, Gu Li had countless question marks at that time. She didn''t know why they were like this. Why did they get together? Why does one''s best friend betray oneself? Why does all this become like this?! It''s like a starting point, and it''s like * everything is different from that slap. "I tell you now, because I''m jealous. In the past, I envied you for being the adopted daughter of the Xu family. I envied your character. I was always slow and never afraid of fighting. Sometimes even I thought you were dazzling, but then there was a deeper level of jealousy. I was thinking, "why can''t I do this?" "Jealousy is getting deeper and deeper, and it gradually changes. I want to destroy you, so you won''t be in front of me, and I won''t be so painful. So I do what I have done, and I don''t have any sophistry. But if I am given another chance, I don''t think I will." Gu Li a punctuation mark don''t believe of pick eyebrow, you Ya of will have such consciousness. Sure enough, the slut is always a slut and will never become expensive. Lingxiao smiles gently at the corner of his mouth, but he says the most cruel words: "I will make more efforts and be more cautious. I will absolutely kill you and will not give you any chance to turn over." "You are really terrible, Gu Li. I always think that I can be you now. I''m no longer the girl who is lower than you. But when I saw you at the banquet, I knew that I still lost, not because you are Gu Li, Gu Jianhong''s daughter, but because of your eyes and your attitude, You''re not hysterical, unbelievable, or even angry. " Each other''s hands held together, a string of his body collapsed, and his whole body was in a tense attitude. He seemed to come up and bite her at any time: "do you remember what happened just now, you just gave me a cold look, as if there was no response to my achievements, disgust and dislike instead of hatred, you know? You make me feel like a lost dog coming back with a bone in its mouth. You were once bitten by me, but now you just dislike it after watching it. Maybe even if you kick me, you will get dirty. Gu Li, is that how I exist in your heart? " Gu Li didn''t expect that the emotion he deliberately suppressed was like this in each other''s eyes. But she did not explain, light floated to a: "good understanding." Yu Guang saw that Lingxiao''s lips were shaking. Maybe it was a pain in his heart forever. She pursed her mouth and then laughed with relief: "well, you can do whatever you think. I can''t change your opinion." She took a complicated look at each other, sighed softly, and said: "I don''t care if you believe me or not. I didn''t despise you when I gave you a friend tonight, and I never despised you. At least at that time, you were my best friend and the only friend. At that time, I cared about you very much." Chapter 295 Lingxiao looked at her seriously, with these smiles: "I believe." This answer really surprised Gu Li, and then the other person explained: "because you are such a character. You are unconditionally good to others. You look smart. In fact, sometimes you are heartless. You hate someone. You bite your teeth or even chop her to death. When you treat her as your own person, you are completely good to her." At this point, Lingxiao suddenly burst out laughing, this action without warning made her jump, the voice was so loud that even the distant bodyguards couldn''t help looking here. "You see, God is so unfair. He seems to have given you all his advantages. He has a good life experience, a good character, and is so sincere to people. He hates and envies people. All the ugly things can''t be seen in you. Why?! Why do we have these shameful things? " Gradually from laughter to roar, the other side even tears are about to flow down. If it wasn''t for knowing this good sister and knowing that she was like this when her true feelings were revealed, she would feel that the actor in front of her would be the actor who could win the Oscar. Gu Li couldn''t help adding: "kindness is completely optional?" "I can''t do it. I wanted to tell you all my emotions, but I couldn''t open my mouth when I saw you. I know you are innocent, you don''t have to bear these, but I just can''t see your good, I can''t choose good. " "How can it be? You just don''t want to. You''re making excuses for yourself. " Lingxiao waved his hand and obviously didn''t want to continue to talk about this topic: "what you don''t understand, you haven''t eaten fifty cents of steamed bread, so naturally you don''t know what it''s like. You don''t know that my world can''t understand it." Gu Li suddenly has an impulse. She wants to tell the other party that she has eaten fifty cents of steamed bread. She once went to the street at noon to send out leaflets. She once slept on the floor for two months. She drank wine and vomited for the project book. She was servile to laugh and please. She also suffered a lot, but she didn''t envy and murder others. Later, she thought about it and laughed. Even if she told her, it was useless. She had her own world outlook, and she even needed these to escape from her inner guilt. It was just the sky in front of her to expose or not. Just let her some don''t understand is: "why suddenly tell me these words? It''s not asking me to forgive you Lingxiao even looked at himself contemptuously: "Gu Li, I forgive you very much. How could someone who was added to the blacklist be moved out? Maybe I have to delete this option." "But I do have one thing. It''s not so much an agreement as a request." Gu Li didn''t say anything. She looked at her calmly as if she was waiting for the following The other side seemed to have the courage to say: "just this round, if you have any skills, just come on. If I mean if I''m still good, can you let me go? If I can survive, I want to live the rest of my life. " This words from the other side of an ambitious mouth to hear, feel strange: "I want to know why?" "It''s not true to say what I want. I''ve got what I want. There''s no need to work hard. I want to enjoy the fruits of my labor for the rest of my life, so I came up with this agreement." At the thought of Xu qiyande, Gu Li said sarcastically: "do you want to enjoy a good life based on Bill''s pain? Don''t you have an uneasy conscience when you dream back in the middle of the night? As soon as you look up, there is a person standing at the head of the bed "Ha ha, I admit that my method is vicious, but I got it back with my ability, so if you have the ability, you can take it back, so I said to give you a chance to kick me to hell, if I win..." "No way." Gu Li didn''t wait for the other party to finish and made a judgment directly, and added: "there can''t be a second result." Lingxiao didn''t retort, shrugged his shoulders, a look we''ll see. Feeling that things have been said almost, Gu Li stood up, looking like she was going to leave. Lingxiao also stood up, carrying a glass of wine: "we''re not easy to meet, how can we have a drink?" "Sorry, I don''t want to drink." I don''t want to drink with you. "My wife, the director of the Development Bureau, invited Miss Gu Li, the daughter of the Gu group, to drink. If you don''t drink my wine, you won''t give me face. It''s not just the grudge between Gu qianrong and Lingxiao, but the whole development bureau and story group don''t deal with it." Seeing the crack on the other side''s face, Lingxiao continued: "it''s just a glass of wine. Gu Li will take the place of the whole Gu group to attend the banquet. In case I get married, how unpleasant it is to say." According to the previous character, Gu Li should take the cup and pour it directly on the other party''s face, and scold the old lady''s face. Even if she feeds the dog, she will never give it to you. But now she can''t. She has too many things on her shoulders. Now she represents the whole family, and can''t be willful any more. Gu Li didn''t realize that she was defeated by reality one day. She reached for her cup and poured it directly into her mouth. The wine already belonged to the category of spirits. When she poured it in like this, she only felt that her whole stomach was on fire. Since she got up in the morning, she hasn''t had a serious meal. It''s more uncomfortable for her stomach to absorb alcohol directly. She threw the cup on the table: "I don''t know. Is it ok now? Mrs. Yang "Of course, before you pull me down, you should drink all the wine I asked Miss Gu to drink." She pursed her mouth and didn''t speak. Her whole expression returned to that kind of rebellious appearance, which made Lingxiao itch in front of her. She tore off her mask. "If there''s nothing else, I''ll leave first." Gu Li threw down a word. Without waiting for what the other party was saying, he turned to the banquet hall below. He felt dizzy. This kind of wine should have great stamina. At present, the most important thing is to say goodbye to Yang Feng and leave here quickly. If you wait for the wine to come up, you will be in danger. She left in a hurry, did not see Lingxiao mouth leakage strange smile, she swayed the glass of red wine, the wine is more and more red, next to a person came up slightly: "madam, director Yang explained that you are pregnant now, must not drink, this appearance will not?" "It doesn''t matter. I''ll explain it to Yang Feng. It''s inevitable for old friends to be happy again." Chapter 296 Gu Li washed his face in the bathroom, but he was still whirling around in front of him. His whole body was more and more uncomfortable, and even accompanied by a dry heat. She shook her head so hard that she almost didn''t fall to the ground. This action accidentally splashed water, met the people next to them, two women in evening dress suddenly made a fuss, rolled their eyes and opened their mouth, Gu Li soiled their clothes, good guy has two Du die. She quickly waved her hand: "sorry, I''m not Xiaoxin, I''m a little dizzy now." "You''re kidding. It''s not the third tier star who came in to catch the winner." "Well, the son-in-law of the golden turtle has appeared. My father asked me to have a good relationship with him. Let''s go quickly." The two women chattered and left the bathroom side by side. Gu Li bit her lip and felt pain, which brought her soberness. She held the wall and walked out a little bit. Her body became numb and hot. And say hello! If you stay a few seconds longer, you may faint here. Damn it! This Lingxiao will kill you if I see you next time. You dare to give me medicine! Now we can basically conclude that there is something in that wine. Gu Li''s wine production in the past three years is absolutely not bad. Red wine is about eight degrees. That bottle should be thirteen or four degrees higher. Even if it''s stuffy, it won''t look like this. Besides, he has a kind of abnormal dryness and heat all over his body. She cursed Lingxiao''s ancestors in her heart, and muttered that she wanted to take a hot bath as soon as possible. Imagine very beautiful, but a bathroom door on the cold half of the heart, a light floating full of obscene tone floated over: "Oh, little beauty, how to own a person?" "Isn''t it your little lover who doesn''t want you? My brother can come with you!" The other rascal also spoke. Gu Li is anxious to go back to the bathroom. This way, she can at least lock the door. If someone knocks on the door and can''t open it, it will alarm the staff. If things get worse, the result may be better for her. Just as she turns back to walk with the wall, a person puts on her shoulder and gently falls down. If you can''t beat two men at ordinary times, what''s more, your body is as soft as rubber clay. On the verge of syncope, Gu Li cursed in his heart, Lingxiao! I must turn your head off to sacrifice to heaven! Banquet hall, ou yechen turned three times in the whole hall, although all the girls'' eyes were focused on himself, he still didn''t see the girl he was thinking about. He narrowed his eyes and said, "Tao, you said that Gu Li represents Gu''s group. I can''t see it." Ou yechen is also followed by a man who looks very evil. He is not handsome, not good-looking, but evil. The four words "disaster to the country and the people" are not only women, but also this guy. All the women are talking about him secretly. This is the beauty of the legend. Meimu circulation, a pair of Danfeng eyes hidden in the soul stirring eyes: "how can my news be wrong, you think I''m the same as the student, I''ve inquired well, your little baby not only came, but also wore a white fishtail and ground skirt, that body section is absolutely beautiful." "And where is my little darling? You can find it for me "Well, you wait for me to inquire about it." The peach hasn''t started yet. Tu Nan in the distance came forward quickly. Just before entering the door, Tu Nan guessed that the two would definitely attract a large number of eyes. He didn''t like high profile, so he decided to stay away from them. At this time, he hurried up: "boss, I think there may be something wrong with his wife." Europe night Chen feels his heart is a shiver: "how to return a responsibility?" Now a minute later, there will be another danger. He waved: "let''s get there first." It turns out that when Tu Nan was standing in the corner just now, he heard two girls chatting. These two girls happened to be the people who were splashed by Gu Li. While appreciating the beautiful man and the diamond grade Wang Laowu, they were talking about whether the man in the bathroom was insane or not. The problem became more and more out of the way. Suddenly, the daughter looked familiar and didn''t know who it was, At this time, it suddenly occurred to me that it was Gu Li, the daughter of Gu Jianhong. Both of them were shocked when they thought about it. What''s the matter with the famous Qianjin lady in the whole K country?! Tu Nan didn''t want to listen to the gossip, but it was very quiet there. These words poured into his ears crazily, but when he heard Gu Li''s name, his whole body suddenly shook. He asked them about the specific location and came to find ou yechen. Three people rushed to the front of the bathroom, but there was no one in front of the door. Ou yechen is worried and wants to rush to the bathroom. Suddenly, he is stopped by peach: "you forget your identity. If you are caught, you will definitely make the headlines in the social page. President Ou broke into the women''s toilet in the middle of the night and is a pervert! Think about how the outside world will describe you. " Next to Tu Nan directly opened the door and went in: "I''m not afraid. I''ll come." He just entered, the peach moved his nose: "the smell of black opium in Saint Laurent, it looks like someone has been here for a long time, leaving the perfume smell not long ago." "What?" It is estimated that yechen usually doesn''t know much about girls'' cosmetics. Peach looked at the water stains on the wall, and there were some traces on the ground. He had a certain intuition: "I think your baby may have been transferred. If it''s not a familiar person, it''s bad." This doesn''t need the other party to say that Ou yechen naturally knows what the consequence is. He directly orders to go down: "go to find it separately, and inform all brothers that I want to turn over the whole Rose Hotel!" Gu Li feels so hot, her brain is burned, and she doesn''t sweat. It''s not the heat under the sun, but the feeling of longing. She can''t hear the laughter and tearing in her ears. Just controlling herself not to stick it up has consumed a lot of energy. It''s so uncomfortable! Suddenly something seemed to be opened, and she heard a rolling voice! This voice is very familiar. She doesn''t have two seconds for her reason to come back. Then she falls into the heat again. She can''t help herself. She doesn''t care about anything. She starts tearing her clothes to make herself cool. Suddenly someone grabbed her hand, and then she felt the cold body. Gu Li couldn''t help sticking it up. Chapter 297 "Even if you want to tease me, we have to change places first. It''s too unsafe here." It''s a familiar voice. I seem to have heard it every day, but I can''t remember it. Then the man seemed to wrap something around himself. Ya, Gu Li suddenly wanted to scold him. Don''t you know I''m hot? Before he began to struggle, he suddenly hugged himself and walked around in his arms. Bumpy and bumpy, the good thing is that the embrace is very warm. Gu Li is dizzy and sleepy inside, but deep in her body is still hot and dry. Until she is thrown on the bed, she casually touches the man, looking for some cold. The hand came over, but not holding himself, but slapping him in the face: "Gu Li, are you ok?" He should not be ou yechen, whose momentum is unique, not so cool and restrained. "I''m hot. I''m so sick. I''m really sick..." Her mouth has been repeating this sentence, hand constantly climber, the other party wants to put into each other''s arms, only heard the sigh in front of him, secluded said: "you are testing my bottom line." Gu Li didn''t understand the meaning of this sentence, otherwise she would not continue to test each other''s bottom line. She came forward to exhale and said: "I''m really sick. Can you help me?" She is now haunted by lust, her face flushed, her eyes blurred, her clothes torn, her body leaking, because she has no strength to say it is soft with an ending, the whole person is like a neatly cut sashimi on a white porcelain plate, you can taste it at any time, even the sauce is ready. Suddenly, he heard the voice of spitting. Before he could understand it, the person in front of him held her up again. Gu Li screamed and glued to each other''s body. His hand went deep into his clothes dishonestly. He was caught without touching a few times: "I now understand why some people say you are a goblin." Gu Li was very dissatisfied with the title. Before he could refute it, he was thrown into the water, and then warm water poured down from his head. The man seemed to stand beside him: "it should be better." It''s so uncomfortable. She''s so hot. No matter what she''s wrapped up in, she feels sticky. The warm water on her head gives him a feeling of drowning at any time. She doesn''t want to do this. She continues to catch that person. Now when she asks for mercy, she cries a little: "I''m really uncomfortable. I don''t want to do this. Can you help me?" The other side clenched his hand, as if the temperature on his body is also rising sharply: "although I want to, but can''t, your idea is absolutely not your real idea." "I swear it''s absolutely my real idea. Yechen, I really like you, so I won''t mind. Even if I wake up the next day, I won''t blame you. I swear, so you help me. I''m really sick." When the night Chen this name calls out, holds own hand obviously one trembles. Before Gu Li could figure out what was going on, her palm was taken away and the feeling of connecting was gone. The other side seemed to leave her. She suddenly felt very scared and cried out: "don''t leave me. I''m afraid. Please, no matter who you are, don''t leave me alone!" "Ou yechen, you bastard, you said you wanted to love me for a lifetime. What''s the matter with you now! You leave me no matter again and again, you know how desperate I am every time, I hate you, I hate you all my life! " Just as she used to curse to vent her pain, she suddenly heard the sound of water. The man seemed to have entered the bath and was very close to him, holding her tightly in both hands. "Bite me if you feel uncomfortable." After hearing this, Gu Li took his tusks and bit them directly. The other side grinned with pain and made a sound. When she heard this sound, something was touched in her heart. She carefully touched the place where she had bitten. She felt some heartache and felt the other side''s embrace. She didn''t continue to play her temper. Clever and docile shrink in the man''s arms, deep sleep in the past. At night, twelve. "There''s a call for you, madam." Lingxiao swayed her skirt and came down from upstairs. She picked up the phone and listened to the words from the opposite side. She laughed softly: "I have already acted. You can read the newspaper tomorrow. Although the effect is not ideal, it has been successful." After a pause, her voice suddenly turned sharp: "I have done what I should do. You should hold on, friend." The other side seemed to say something. Lingxiao''s face softened a lot. After chatting for about two minutes, she directly hung up the phone. She told the following woman: "if you have this number again, just call me directly. Don''t tell me." Before waiting for the woman to answer, Yang Feng came in unsteadily: "don''t tell me anything." She looked at Yang Feng, who was full of wine. Her eyes flashed displeasure, but she soon hid it and quickly welcomed it: "why did you come back so late and drink so much wine with that group of people?" "Isn''t this a party? You said, "who were you on the phone with?" "No one, a friend." She conveniently took Yang Feng''s coat. I didn''t expect that the other party was suddenly stimulated. She grabbed Lingxiao''s shoulder fiercely with both hands. Her strength was so strong that she was very painful. The other party shook wildly: "if you don''t tell me, are you still thinking about that piece of three in your mind?" "What do you say? It was years ago!" "Lingxiao, I tell you that I''m your man now. I don''t allow you to think about others! Especially that Zhang San. Look at me. I''ve succeeded now. I''m no longer who I was. Now Zhang San is not necessarily comparable. He''s a little white faced, a bitch, a scum! " Hearing his description, Lingxiao threw an eye knife to him with cold light in his eyes: "I don''t allow you to say that about my life-saving benefactor. Do you hear me?" With a slap, Yang Feng raised his hand and slapped her: "you are protecting him now! I''m your man The woman next to him was startled and went up to dissuade him quickly: "Sir, I can''t do it. My wife is pregnant now. It''s like this. I can''t do it!" Yang Feng couldn''t listen: "ha ha, I see that the bastard is probably the same beast! Chapter 298 Three in the morning. "Madame, here comes Miss tobacco." Lingxiao wiped the last bit of ointment, looked at himself in the mirror with bruises and swollen eyes, rummaged through the cases and took out the band aid, wanted to cover it, casually said: "call her in, and then you go to have a rest, there is no business for you here." "Yes, ma''am, but you really don''t need to see a doctor about your grief?" Seeing that the other party wanted to refuse, the housekeeper again said, "even if you are injured, it doesn''t matter. It''s a big deal to move your breath." She stroked her baby in her stomach. Although she didn''t want to, it was her chips after all: "tomorrow, you can accompany me to the hospital for examination. I don''t feel pain now, so I should be OK." "Yes, ma''am. You can have an early rest. I''m ready for the guest room." Not long after the housekeeper went out, a very bright and gorgeous woman came in from the outside. She was not vulgar and beautiful, but she was unscrupulous. The woman came in a hurry, with heavy makeup on her face and a nightclub dress. After she came in, she broke off Lingxiao''s face directly: "hit you again! How can that bastard do this to you? You are pregnant She put a finger on her mouth and motioned her to be quiet: "Yang Feng just fell asleep. You wake him up and beat us both. Why?" "Then you will tolerate him like this. When will it be finished?" The cigarette angrily threw the bag in hand on the bed, pulled a chair to sit down, habitually took out a cigarette from the coat, looked up and saw the pregnant Lingxiao, thought about it and put the cigarette back directly. Lingxiao helplessly touched his wound: "tomorrow he will know that he is wrong, at that time you scold him again." It''s really uncomfortable to have nothing in your mouth. The cigarette is a little restless: "then, next time I drink, I''ll beat you up. Domestic violence will never be corrected. What''s more, people like him don''t know their last name after a few cups of horse urine!" She blinked and asked, "then, give up everything and divorce him?" Yan Zhang didn''t say anything. She also thought it was impossible to do this. She finally got to the present level, If you want to talk about it seriously, I don''t know how many times. After that, the beast knelt on the ground and cried bitterly. He raised his hands and swore that he would never have domestic violence again. When he got drunk, he couldn''t listen to anything. "In order to get something, you have to lose it." Find each other''s eyes fall on their own body, let people imagine a continuous black short lace skirt, smoke quickly explained¡° Don''t think about it. I''m in a costume. I''m in a TV play. When I got your call, I came here in a hurry. I didn''t even have time to change my clothes. " Speaking of this, she chuckled: "big production, big modern city idol drama on TV series, my independent studio has been set up, and the packaging company in the later stage has already signed. You can wait for me to become popular in the whole entertainment circle immediately, and then I can support your husband." Lingxiao''s eyes fell on the kiss mark on her neck again: "if you don''t give the director some benefits, why let you play this film?" She tugged at her clothes to cover the kiss mark: "fart, directors are farts these days, but developers are on my mother''s list. This series of things are arranged by others. What''s the name of Far East International... Have you heard of it?" After searching in her mind, Lingxiao just came back and some people didn''t know her. She shook her head slightly, turned around and continued to stick band aids. Yanyan looked at her and hesitated again and again, and suddenly said, "Hey, I''ll tell you something." "What''s the matter, say it." I replied casually. "Don''t get excited, I said." He licked his lips and finally took out an unlighted cigarette and held it in his mouth: "I heard a few days ago that Zhang San might be in K country." "What?! How can Mr. Zhang be here? He is not from Z country. Are you sure? " In addition to the right, only this person named Zhang San can make the people in front of him so excited. Of course, Yan doesn''t know that there is another woman who can make Lingxiao crazy. She looked up at her with a guilty heart¡° I''ve heard from my regular customer that you forget the man named Lao Jin. He used to be the family of Zhang''s family, but later he was kicked out by Zhang''s family because of something he did. He went home these days and heard that a good successor is not right. It seems that he came to work in K country. " Lingxiao calmed down her excitement. She didn''t expect that Mr. Zhang was in this country. So she said that the two of them would meet one day. She blinked her eyes, her face showed a happy smile, and her heart was beating. I didn''t expect that they would really meet again since they left without saying goodbye! After a few deep breaths, she cleared her mind of excitement and regained her elegance. When her reason occupied the high ground, she suddenly realized a problem and frowned at the person in front of her: "regular customer?" The other side''s face flashed a trace of embarrassment: "I want to live, so you don''t have to mind my business." In this kind of thing, Lingxiao is surprisingly easy to say: "OK, I don''t care." "What do you want me to do? The whole crew is still waiting for me to go back and continue shooting. " "I just want to ask how well I''ve done what I told you. You have to come here indiscriminately." "..." it''s my fault that I care about you. "We have already contacted the hotel. There are indeed many mistakes, but we should be able to achieve the desired results. If there is no problem, I will contact the newspaper this evening, and I will be in the newspaper tomorrow morning." Lingxiao nodded, indicating that she could. According to the truth, it''s time to leave when things are finished. When Yan left, he couldn''t help asking: "although I don''t understand the purpose of your doing this, I don''t think it will do you any good. If you are found by Gu family and Ou family, you may be targeted. Offending them is tantamount to offending the behemoths." Fingers on the table sliding a few times, her face wrote a little grievance: "you have to know my identity, the hands have not many cards to play, I can not have such a big stage to stretch, sometimes even partners have no choice, I can only do this." "Well, thank you for your explanation, but I didn''t get it at all." "Do not need to understand, you directly do it, I brilliant pull you, I failed, you are far away from me." Smoke hit a loud finger, waved away: "no problem." Chapter 299 Gu Li had no fear in her heart when she supported herself from the bed. Maybe there are too many times of waking up in this kind of drunkenness. Who let himself get drunk and start to fragment? His body has begun to have immunity. Well, wait a minute, it seems that he is not drunk? She opened her mouth and called softly twice. Xu Qiyan didn''t respond, and her heart finally began to panic? She looked at the place where she was. Well, the style was so similar to the hotel, and it was the rose hotel that she went to last night. Speaking of last night, Gu Li suddenly remembered that she had been drugged by that little bitch in Lingxiao? Ya, I''ve been drugged! single! Last night, it seemed that I had a seizure in the bathroom The most terrible thing is that I just came out and seemed to be entangled by two little gangsters! Ah, she pushed aside the quilt and saw that grandma''s leg clothes had been changed, and there were traces on her hands! Gu Li''s little heart is almost half dead. She quickly gets up with her mobile phone on her head. There are more than 70 missed calls from countless people, such as Xu Qiyan, Alan, and Gu Jianhong! The other half of her heart was completely cold. She pulled it down. Among the more than 70 phones, ou yechen''s occupied more than 40. Ah, she had no courage to continue to look. The only exception is Fang Yuning, who has sent herself several news links. Now I can only look at these things. I dare not call these people or send them short messages. Gu Li points out that "Zhou Chuli''s mysterious back is at the beginning, yingdun middle school''s Ivy business school graduates, and Waltz elite''s ideal man!" "The most romantic love story in the world is that I''m willing to be with you for three years and finally get the heart of a beautiful woman." "Zhanghua Investment Co., Ltd. has decided to open a branch in K country. The richest enterprise in the world is coming." "Mr. Gu Jianhong, President of Gu''s group, met Zhou Chuli. I don''t know whether it was for his daughter''s marriage or for the business?" Gu Li looked at the news, his father and Zhou Chuli reached a consensus? Are you saving the scene for what happened last night? She turned out Zhou Chuli''s mobile phone and was about to dial it when suddenly the door opened. Looking at the people coming in from outside, Gu Li threw the mobile phone out: "Zhou Chuli!" The dress as like as two peas last night, and no sense of averting suspicion, I feel the figure on the photo is familiar to you. Zhou Chuli appeared calm and calm: "wake up?" He handed over a glass of milk and asked calmly¡° Is there anything else uncomfortable about your body? " "No, no, I''m more concerned about the present situation than the physical problems. What''s the situation here?" Looking at the surrounding environment, he explained: "you are now in the rose hotel. Half of the hotel has been controlled by your father. Someone has leaked the news that you are still in the hotel. Now there are a large number of reporters squatting in the front and back doors. I''ve been to the doctor. You have nothing to do with your body. What else do you need to explain?" Gu Li''s head squeaked around and straightened out the relationship: "why does my father control the hotel?" "You always need an explanation about your poisoning. Gu''s family has already started to investigate this matter in depth, and the hotel also said that it would cooperate with the investigation. There is no progress at present." "Why do I know everything about being drugged?" "I said, otherwise, what kind of hat do you think I would be put on?" So how can you know that I was drugged? Before this sentence was uttered, Zhou Chuli seemed to understand her idea, and suddenly came up with a mysterious smile: "you probably have forgotten the scene of last night." It''s over. It''s over. I heard that the person who was cheated... Eh, now she''s thinking about it, and she feels embarrassed. Her face turns red unconsciously. Damn it! What to do now! "Do you know why I change your clothes, because you take off all your clothes yourself?" That bastard didn''t know when he came up. He just washed his head, and his body was full of Lemon Shampoo. In addition, Zhou Chuli smoked. The mixture was fresh and full of charm. His exhaled heat almost sprayed on Gu Li: "you''ve been taking off your clothes, and you still say you''re hot, and you have to ask me to help you..." A string in her heart seems to be pulled in, and Gu Li collapses all over her body. She dares not move. She bites her teeth and says to the people around her, "if you dare to continue to talk, I''ll take two big mouths out of you. Can you try if I can do it?" Zhou Chuli thought that she could do it, because she had to see the reporter on camera later, so she sat back in her chair. Chapter 300 When Zhou Chuli sat back, he regained his serious appearance. His ascetic appearance seemed that the hooligan behavior just now was not made by him. "You didn''t say anything about your poisoning. Only a few trustworthy people knew that your father was really angry this time. Paizhuo said that he must find out the person who poisoned you. When I came to you yesterday, the situation was already very critical. I had no choice but to find a liquor store at random." "I didn''t expect to be photographed. At eight o''clock this morning, everything was published in the newspaper. We went to these newspapers, but their caliber was very unified. They said that the manuscript was delivered anonymously to the newspaper. They thought it would cause a sensation, but it would not cause too much impact. Ordinary gossip was just published in the newspaper." "Rose hotel should be investigated for a long time. If it has the ability to save such a big situation, there must be mysterious people behind it. Moreover, the false relationship between us should be maintained for a period of time. In order to save the scene for you, we can also publicize our branch company, killing two birds with one stone. If you want to remove it, you can wait for this period of time to pass." After that, the other person''s eyes on her, as if to ask her advice. What temporary business marriage, what business tabloid reported scandal affect reputation, now for Gu Li is not important, the important thing is how she was. She looked at the blue marks on her wrist, for a moment embarrassed, did not know how to ask: "well, you changed my clothes?" "Otherwise, your original clothes have been torn. I can''t let you sleep naked." Then he meow, I am not by you to see all! Gu Li was not the pure girl of that year, so she didn''t say it. Just a few eyes. She pulled the quilt and laughed: "then we..." I thought I had hinted enough, but I didn''t expect that Zhou Chuli was pretending to be stupid: "what''s the matter with us?" "There shouldn''t be anything between us. I was drugged last night. It must be very unseemly." So he felt strange. Gu Li paused and continued: "but Mr. Zhou, a gentleman, will not do anything to me. I believe in your character. We didn''t do anything yesterday, right?" Don''t know the other side that thread take wrong, suddenly serious up: "Gu Li, I''ve never been a gentleman." Well? So you were a villain last night Her whole body was stiff in the same place, and she was about to beat each other with a pillow when Zhou Chuli suddenly said, "but I will never let you down." Well? In the end, brother, my IQ can''t keep up with you. Can you give me a happy talk? Gu Li licked her lips and wanted to ask again for a simple answer. This was the most annoying way to guess. For the third time in front of her, she said, "so what kind of ending do you want last night?" "I..." of course, I hope nothing happened. That''s my innocence! Without saying anything, Zhou Chuli stood up and startled Gu Li, who was thinking about how to put it mildly: "OK, this topic is over here. Now get up and clean up. I''ll ask the kitchen to make something for you. When we''re ready, we''ll go out together. You should be very good at facing reporters." "That..." you still didn''t make clear what happened last night! With a bang, the door slammed shut, giving her no chance to ask again. Gu Li has no choice but to show her hand in bed. If she doesn''t mention it, she doesn''t mention it. She thinks that nothing happened last night. Anyway, it''s not the first time for her to be an ostrich. It''s just that today''s ceremony at the beginning of Zhou Dynasty feels strange. Is it hard for her to be really rude last night? What''s more, they force good people to be prostitutes? Zhou Chuli outside the door forced the end of the problem. He was a little afraid. He was glad to control himself and didn''t do anything. At the same time, he regretted and looked forward to seeing the reaction he wanted from Gu Li. His head was in a mess. For the first time, he couldn''t help himself. For the first time, his emotion defeated his reason. The hand slightly trembles puts in own heart''s position, feels the chest cavity inside beating, everything has become and before was different. Ya, he knew that the girl who held her thigh three years ago was definitely not simple. Sooner or later, she was still folded in her hands. Unfortunately, he was never the one who hung behind Xu Qiyan''s back. Three hours later. Gu Li changed into a simple white shirt, suit and trousers. She looks very handsome and capable. Well, it''s really the style of Zhou Chuli. At first glance, the clothes she prepared for herself can''t be wrong. After eating the last bowl of rice, she patted her stomach to show that she was full. Suddenly think of before and Ou yechen together, the latter also praised her only advantage is different from other girls, never because of weight loss and other messy things and don''t eat, heaven and earth is like eating the biggest, will always honestly eat up the bowl of things. If you are hungry and don''t eat, you are a fool. What''s more, since you disappeared, you didn''t take care of yourself at all. Even in Gu''s family, relying on the temper and character of Fang Yuning and Gu Jianhong, you won''t tell yourself to eat three meals. It''s often said that the crying child has milk to eat. Slowly, she learned how to make it, and she came back to the wild to fight for ou yechen''s efforts. Slowly, she changed from Gu qianrong, a maverick and proud girl, to an ordinary girl, and finally her dignity and life were robbed. My heart is cold when I think of it. When I was good to you, you ignored me, but now you come to pay attention to me frequently, so what is Gu shallong? Really, just like the oath you made in the church, you will always be good to Gu Li in this life. When he was deep in thought, he suddenly wiped the corner of his mouth with one hand. Gu Li was shocked reflexively. Xu Qiyan was always doing the work of eating himself. When he just wanted to say a few words, he looked up and saw Zhou Chuli sitting in front of him. He was so scared that he almost indigestion. Zhou Chuli threw away the rice grains on his fingers and said calmly, "please put away that face that looks like drowning." When Gu Li put it away, he wiped it on his face to see if there was anything else in the sea: "just tell me next time." He beckoned to go out. Gu Li followed him and heard Zhou Chuli ask, "can''t I help you wipe your mouth?" As soon as this sentence was finished, reporters from outside gathered around him. Zhou Chuli put his hand around his shoulder and raised his mouth slightly to take care of her. Under all the magnesium lamps, Gu Li was still repeating what he had just said. He didn''t know why. Chapter 301 "For those newspapers that forcibly infringe upon our privacy without permission, we must investigate for legal irresponsibility. Xiaoli and I are in love now, and our actions in the hotel do not infringe other people''s rights. I think it is completely reasonable. On the contrary, some of our rumors have hurt Xiaoli''s reputation, and this will never stop." Zhou Chuli holds Gu Li''s shoulder, and his elegant appearance is really very handsome. His tender eyes make the latter get goose bumps, but the play still needs to continue: "yes, about the relationship between Mr. Zhou and me, I think it''s my personal relationship, I''m not a star, I''m just an ordinary person, I hope you can give me some free space. If there are any bad reports next time, I will apply for legal intervention. " The last sentence made the reporters at the scene feel cold. It''s not so much the intervention of the law as Gu Li''s sending a warning to all the reporters on behalf of Gu''s family. If there''s another chaotic report, then you don''t have to be a k-country gangster. Because of Gu Li''s words, the scene immediately calmed down, and the reporters were very careful when they asked questions. "I heard that you and Mr. Zhou are engaged in a marriage. Is that true?" "I worked in the design studio founded by Miss Gu for three years to pursue beauty. I fell in love with her when I first met her three years ago. As for the business marriage, I don''t want to pass it on. I hope our feelings are pure and not mixed with any other interests." Three years ago? When I met you for the first time, my face was covered with blood. You can fall in love with me at first sight. It''s not you who kicked you out when you joined my studio. You came here when you wanted to find a place where you could do whatever you want. Sure enough, all men are big pigs. Zhou Chuli''s lies are just coming out of his mouth. "That''s right. It''s just because I''ve been together for three years that I gradually like Mr. Zhou. I''ve been used to his existence in my life. His appearance has solved all the major issues in my life and work. Therefore, I hope you will always exist in my future life." She looked at each other, and Zhou Chuli came forward and left a kiss on her forehead. It''s a perfect finale. At least the next time I see it in the newspaper, I will praise it. At this time, a car is parked near the door. Zhou Chuli slowly gets on the car with his little glass. Just after the two people crowded into the car, three pairs of eyes fell directly on them, especially Xu Qiyan''s cells were aggressive. Driving Alan explained, "you must give us an explanation, otherwise you should die miserably." At four o''clock in the afternoon, the sun set and the afterglow lit up the whole office. Gu Li stood up and drank a glass of boiled water: "this is what happened. Do you understand?" When Alan looked at Zhou Chuli, he released his voice: "fortunately, you arrived in time at that time. Otherwise, I don''t know what will happen. It shows that someone deliberately framed you. It''s too terrible. I''m in a cold sweat." "Yes, I''ll follow you to the party next time. Boss, you really have too many enemies!" When the sea of clouds palpitating added, scratching the head is also incomparable fear. "Last night, my father and I came together. We planned to take advantage of the opportunity of the three banquets to get to know the people of K country. Later, I heard that the Gu family was the representative of Gu Li, so I wanted to introduce you to my father. Unexpectedly, I didn''t see you after several rounds of searching. The phone was turned off again and no one was with me. I realized that it was wrong at that time. Fortunately, I finally found out." After the scene was silent, Xu Qiyan suddenly asked, "so are you in a fake love?" "Of course, otherwise, what should we do? Let''s make it public, or do we just hide in the hotel and chat?" "Well, let''s do it first. Alan Hearing Xu Qiyan''s call, Alan suddenly trembles all over, and his whole body looks at him mechanically. Lian Qi next to him doesn''t know, so he pinches his girlfriend: "what''s the matter, is it uncomfortable?" "I could have gone to find Xiao Li last night, but you told me that you wanted to come back and let me pick him up at the airport in the middle of the night. I called him this morning, but I didn''t mean to come back at all, so why do you want to support me?" Originally, Xu Qiyan accompanied Gu Li to attend the banquet. Now the former was supported by Alan in the name of nonexistence, and Gu Li was killed. If Zhou Chuli didn''t just come back, Gu''s reputation would be completely ruined. If you think about it carefully, it must have something to do with Alan. Maybe it''s an undercover agent sent by the enemy! Calm down to think about it, the simple minded even Qi want to understand the meaning, immediately stood up to his wife to fight against injustice: "Xu Qiyan, are you kidding?! When we were together with Xiaoli, you tried to frame Xiaorong. Now you are standing in the right place to blame us! " "You''ve gone too far! I also think you don''t go to Xiaoli on purpose. Who knows what kind of heart you have in mind! " Lian Qi is also angry. What he says is not expressed in his brain. After that, all of it plunges into Xu Qiyan''s heart. He can never erase what he did to Gu qianrong before, so he can only work hard to be good to Gu Li. He opened his mouth and bowed his head dejectedly: "I was wrong in the past, but I definitely changed my direction last night after receiving the notice from Alan. I would never frame Xiaoli." "Well, I also tell you that Xiao Li is my friend of Lian Qi, and even she helped me when I was with Alan. We created the gone with the wind together, helped each other, and went to m country to escape. We have known each other for such a long time, and you dare to doubt Alan. You are really too much." "I just..." "Lian Qi, Qiyan just asked me. It''s true that there are doubts about it." Alan hastened to stop their quarrel and said with a forced smile: "I''m sorry, I really didn''t think about it carefully, which made Xiaoli in danger. As for the punishment in the later stage, I''m willing to bear it." "Take the punishment, Alan. What have you done?" When the sea of clouds a question of doubt also joined the battlefield. Gu Li, who used to worry about all kinds of things, just felt a buzz in his head. He stood up and yelled, "enough!" Chapter 302 Half of the sun set, the distant sky and water were melted together by the sun, forming a line. There is a comfortable wind blowing by the lake, and from time to time there are walking old people and dating young people passing by. Gu Li takes out a cigarette from his pocket and hands it to him. He also holds one in his mouth. Xu Qiyan just wants to say that he has not smoked for a long time, and then he sees the other party lighting it by himself. He thinks about it and lights the cigarette in his mouth. Let''s make an exception this time. The pungent taste rushes into his stomach. Xu Qiyan has stopped smoking for a long time. It''s basically the same reason that Gu Li became addicted to smoking after he went to m country. One doesn''t want to recall the past, the other wants to forget the past. "Shen zhe didn''t come back. Alan knew about it. He deliberately supported you. The reason why he did it was because of my instructions, so it has nothing to do with others." Xu Qiyan looked at her in surprise and guilty: "I am because..." "I know you''re just too worried about me. My starting point is the same." "Why don''t you let me go? You see, when I''m not around, that''s what happened to you... " In the middle of the conversation, Xu Qiyan suddenly stops. It takes a lot of courage to poison Gu''s daughter. Maybe it will be found out tomorrow. Then that person must hate Gu Li very much. It seems that there are only two people who can have such emotions these days. You can''t show up at the party last night, because He clenched his hands fiercely, and the whole person''s excited neck was covered with green tendons: "Lingxiao is back." "Yes, she gave me the same medicine." "Damn, you know she''s back. Why do you keep me away?" Looking at the tears in each other''s eyes, Gu Li calmed down unexpectedly, and said with a smile: "otherwise, what can you do at the banquet? Do you know who Lingxiao is? She is the wife of Yang Feng, the new director of the Bureau of land development. She is my father''s fawning figure. What can you do? " Xu Qiyan clenched his teeth and said, "I''ll die with her." Her body was stiff. Tears ran across her face for a long time before she reacted. The corners of her mouth grinned: "that''s a good way. If I see Joanna next time, I don''t need to think about it. I''ll rush up and hold her with my * directly. After three seconds, the world will be clean and I''ll take revenge, right?" "Why do you think so? You have friends, you have a future, you have all of us! " "Don''t you have that? Are all your friends ornaments? " These roars went directly into Xu Qiyan''s ears. Standing in the same place, she suddenly couldn''t speak. After a long time, she lowered her head and murmured to herself, "I''m different from you." "What''s the difference? I have more eyes or ears than you. We are the only people in China Resources who know each other best. You and I have lived a life of caring for each other. We have stepped out of hell together. Now you are playing this game for me!" Gu Li didn''t want to be entangled¡° Xu Qiyan, I forgave you a long time ago. Since Alan and I fled to the wharf desperately, as soon as I got on the boat, I saw you waiting for me. I forgave you at that time. But now, I suddenly find that you and I have different ideas all the time. You have never thought about us in your heart... " "Shallow Rong, I don''t mean that. I''m really..." She raised her hands to stop each other''s words: "in some ways, Zhou Chuli is right. We are just passengers on a boat. When the storm passes and reaches the other side, we will be separated. There is nothing wrong with this. What''s wrong is that I am helpless and I am in an environment. I have been friends all my life." "So after Shen zhe left, I was gloomy for a long time, and finally figured out that China Resources was relying on their dictation ship. Lian Qi would reopen the studio, and Huanhuan might become an independent designer one day. Shi Yunhai and Alan were not from the same world. Shen zhe had left, and Zhou Chuli was Zhang Hua''s successor." As soon as he talked about this kind of hopeless loneliness, Gu Li began to collapse: "I thought you would stand beside me until the end. In fact, I thought so from the beginning. I didn''t expect you to leave. It doesn''t matter. You can do whatever you want. I don''t have the right to care about you." Looking at the other side turning to leave, Xu Qiyan quickly grabbed her, Gu Li did not appreciate the cold shake off his hand: "Lingxiao information I will be sent to your hand, if you want to die together, come up with a plan, you can always say to me, I will help you arrange, I said before I will help you revenge, will not break my promise." "Xiaoli..." "Think about it." Gu Li''s face was full of tears and he squeezed out a smile. When she went to the street, the sea of clouds flurried out the smoke in her hands, and looked at the way she was crying. She was startled: "boss, do you need me to beat him for you?" "No, just send him back. As for me, if I want to walk down the street, I''ll call you in danger." "Hey, boss, I''m going back now. Oh, you can''t worry about it. I''ll tell you... Oh, I''ll go. Isn''t this your little darling?" The action on the hand of Ou yechen stopped, blinked, looking at the hands-free mobile phone on the table: "who?" "It''s the woman named Gu Li, the daughter of Gu''s group. Last time I heard the fairy peach say that she''s your sweetheart, but you''re too wise, boss. Your sweetheart was robbed by a little white face, and I heard that two people were in the hotel..." Before he finished, he heard a loud thump on the other side of the phone. Then Tu Nan calmly reminded him: "don''t mention any pot, thank you." Guo Yanshun scratched his head and quickly changed the topic: "ah, boss, your little beauty is squatting beside the big horse road, and it''s very sad to cry with her head in pain. Should I help you?" The other party was stunned and quickly stood up to pick up things: "where is she now?" "Hey hey, I forgot this stubble. Even if it''s consolation, the boss must come in person. What do you think is the matter when I go up?" "Where is she now?" "At 35 Xinwu road." The fat man shrunk his neck and answered honestly. When ou yechen pressed the phone, he added: "I''ll kill you one day!" Chapter 303 The sky didn''t know when it began to rain. Gu Li sent a text message to everyone saying that she wanted to be quiet. Looking back at her home this evening, she didn''t know where she should go. It seemed that there was no place of her own since she came back. There are more than ten calls from Xu Qiyan and Zhou Chuli on the mobile phone. She is not interested in answering them. Looking at another call from the latter, she hangs up the phone without thinking about it. When she meets her in the future, she will talk about it again. Thinking of this, she is dumbfounded. Do you have everything or nothing? It''s raining harder and harder. When Gu Li wants to find a place to escape, she finds that her mouth has been numb for a long time. As soon as she leans toward the ground, she looks at the cement ground getting closer and closer to her. She is so frightened that she simply closes her eyes and doesn''t look. This is a good way. There is no pain in the dark, on the contrary, fell into a warm embrace. She looked up at Ou yechen, who was drenched with rain, vaguely: "are you here?" "I should ask you, why are you here? Or a person, why don''t your friends accompany you, why do you cry, who bullied you, you tell me? " On hearing this, Gu Li cried out: "I have no friends." Although I don''t know what happened, ou yechen still pulled her into her arms and gently stroked and comforted her: "it doesn''t matter. You still have me. Why don''t you go to me? Why are you here alone! You forget what happened to you at the rose hotel last time. What if you were murdered? " Gu Li was surprised. He wondered why he knew what happened to him at the rose hotel last night. He didn''t ask much. He threw himself into his arms and began to cry, Ou yechen patted her on the back gently, hugged her directly and got into the car. Half an hour later, he came to the Jincheng casino. He came out from the bathroom with a towel and sat on the sofa. Gu Li''s head looked up at him. His hair was messy, and he had not blown it clean. He changed into a white shirt and opened his arms to expose the big muscles inside. Seeing her face turn red unconsciously, she lowered her head in a hurry. After a while, he was covered with a towel on his head and gently wiped it with his fingers. Before he could speak, there was a knock on the door outside. He came in with a knife carrying a plate: "this is my wife''s clothes and a bowl of ginger soup. This is what brother Tunan asked me to send. He said it was to drive the cold." She looked at the heat in the white porcelain bowl and whispered, "I don''t want ginger soup." "Well, no, I''ll have this bowl. You can go down and bring me another cup of hot cocoa." The above ou yechen immediately spoils the reply, the knife hasn''t had time to quit, Gu Li feels the head is knocked: "don''t know by the rain, careful cold, so many things even ginger soup don''t drink." She took the towel directly, grabbed her head and protested in a low voice: "I don''t want to drink ginger soup. I hate the taste." "Good, no drink, no drink." He had no choice but to sit opposite him. A pair of eyes seriously staring at themselves: "can you tell me now, why are you so miserable?" "I don''t want to say that." Gu Li was ready to accept the storm when he said this. Did not expect the other side to smile gently: "OK, do you want to play sieve?" "Mom., Are you praising me? " She some awkwardness of saw a few eyes to walk up of Europe night Chen. Fang Yu Ning''s face was full of serious words: "you don''t know your mother, I''m absolutely praising you." "Hello, aunt. I''ve kept you waiting for a long time." I don''t know if ou yechen has heard the joke just now. He still keeps his polite demeanor and bows slightly to say hello. She waved her hand with a smile: "no, I prefer you to call me mother-in-law." As soon as the voice fell, he turned to look at Gu Li beside his eyes: "I think there is still a chance." This is where they are. It''s a blind date. Gu Li pinched her forehead and said helplessly, "Mom, stop making trouble." "I also feel that there is a chance, and I like looking after my family very much. I always want to be a part of looking after my family." "Mr. ou, let me solemnly remind you that I am Zhou Chuli''s girlfriend now." Ou yechen doesn''t care about this reminder: "what does it matter?" "Ha ha, I said that I just appreciate yechen''s character. It really suits my appetite." Fang Yu Ning covered the lightest. When she was a child, her words changed: "it''s just not a coincidence today. It''s not a time to reminisce. Besides, my daughter and I still have a few words to talk about." The other party immediately understood, nodded and went inside. Gu Li watched him leave, but before he could react, he was directly held in his mother''s face: "today we are acting on the first chance, but I don''t think we can kill her. But you can rest assured that I will make him pay the price. I dare to destroy my daughter with this kind of dirty ability. I will make her die more ugly." "Mom?" She was directly frightened. Is this her own gentle mother? "I''m really scared to death this time, but it''s OK. No matter who that bitch is, she''s finished." Looking at his mother''s gas field full open beat into the appearance, Gu Li suddenly reaction, she may be inherited is Fang Yuning. Chapter 304 The room is not big or small, and the layout is elegant. The back of the room is leaning against the bookshelf and European style decoration. In the center of the room, there is a Persian site. Around the site, there are a circle of wooden chairs. In the middle of the two chairs, there is a small square table. The rising aroma of tea on the table is very good. When Fang Yuning and Gu Li went in, they were all ready. Zhou Chuli and his father Zhou Zhang sit together. Gu Li looks around at his father-in-law in name. He is in his fifties and younger than his father. He seems to have little difference between the two. He has extraordinary bearing. Even when he is old, he will make do with it. He is a bit like an old gentleman in England. He must have tea when he reads newspapers. As his boyfriend, Zhou Chuli stood up very attentively: "honey, is there nothing wrong with the body?" Gu Li couldn''t bear to see each other like this. She felt goose bumps fall all over her body: "well, I''m really tired from the stairs." She saw each other''s face collapse with the speed visible to the naked eye. As she stepped back, her eyes expressed two words: "wait." After he got out of the way, Zhou Zhang immediately came forward with a steady and mature breath. He only had two words, but he was particularly persuasive: "are you ok?" "Thank you for your concern. I''m almost in good health now, and Mr. Zhou was present when it happened. Otherwise, I don''t know what will happen. I thank him for that." This sentence really comes from the heart. Anyway, thanks to Zhou Chuli at that time, if it wasn''t for him, I would have no face to live in the world now. Just find a rope to hang myself. When ou yechen hears these words, he doesn''t know what to do for a moment. The whole thing is like sitting on a needle cushion, as if he should have been his own character but was robbed by others. Gu Jianhong controlled the situation: "there''s plenty of time for reminiscence. After the meeting, our two families will find a place to have a drink. Now the most important thing is to solve the problem. Xiao Li, come here." When she sat down honestly, she saw Yang Feng and Ling Xiao sitting on the main seat. The former shook his head and looked sad: "it''s hateful that such a thing can be done on such an important day, and it''s still miss gu! The murderer must be caught "That is, I didn''t expect to do such a hateful thing to girls." Lingxiao smiles and chants a face, followed by a sentence, this matter is from her, looking at that face, Gu Li wants to rush up and tear it up. A fat man coming in next to him should be the person in charge of the whole hotel. Where did Gu Li meet: "Miss Gu, our hotel will take full responsibility for this." "Xiao Li, just tell me what happened that night." As Fang spoke, she held her hand as a sign of encouragement. "That night was my first time to attend such a party. I didn''t know many people, so I kept shrinking in the corner. Suddenly, Mrs. Yang came up to propose a toast, and she gave me a glass of red wine..." When it comes to the most critical moment, Gu Li suddenly stops and looks at Lingxiao at a loss. Just a simple glance, all the meanings were expressed clearly, the scene was obviously stunned for a few seconds, and then everyone''s eyes were shocked to see Lingxiao. This is not a small crime. Yang Feng buffered for two seconds and stood up from his seat: "Miss Gu, you can''t talk nonsense, can you be sure that ah Xiao gave you something in the wine?" Gu Li shook his head slowly and said, "I''m not a God. How can I know that there''s something in that glass of wine, but I only drink the wine prepared by the organizer after a normal banquet, and then Mrs. Yang gave it to me." As soon as I heard that the responsibility was immediately put on the organizer, the fat man quickly stood up and said, "it''s impossible. Our drinks are all taken randomly. If we all take medicine, Miss Gu can''t be the only one who is poisoned. If we only take one cup, how can we be sure which one Miss Gu must drink?" People said that it was really reasonable. The crisis was temporarily relieved, and their eyes returned to Lingxiao. In the face of such a situation, Lingxiao is very calm. She motioned to Yang Feng beside her to sit down: "there is something wrong with what the organizer prepared, and it doesn''t necessarily prove that it is the medicine given by the organizer. At that time, the banquet was full of people with mixed eyes. You also said that red 99 was placed on the big noodles, and anyone can drink it or do it. Then you don''t know who suddenly gave Miss Gu the medicine." The fat man nodded affirmatively: "yes, yes, I think it could be the same." "As for me..." Lingxiao said slowly: "even if I hurt Miss Gu Li, why? There are reasons for all things, and there must be motives for all murders. At that banquet, we met for the first time, and there were no grudges or friendship before, and it was impossible for friends to talk about enemies. I was too hard to please and took such a big risk. Why did I have to let Miss Gu Li lose her reputation? " With a brilliant smile on her face, she deliberately asked, "Miss Gu Li, what do you say?" Gu Li''s head is low, biting her teeth viciously. She is afraid that she can''t help pointing to her nose and scolding directly. blamed! How can I forget this loophole? In the eyes of those who don''t know the past, Gu Li and Gu qianrong have nothing to do with each other. Lingxiao is from Z country. Since I disappeared, I have been wandering in M country. It''s impossible for the two people to meet each other. She has grasped this point. How can a person do something that is beyond doubt to herself. Yang Feng seemed to see hope and quickly echoed: "that is, when I first came here, I still wanted to have a good relationship with Mr. Gu. I always knew that you contributed a lot to my country. I always paid special attention to your project. If it wasn''t for the banquet, I would like to talk to Miss Gu and have a good exchange. How could this happen?" Fang Yuning looked at her daughter''s red ears at the moment, she knew that the war had been lost, and being caught by the other side was equivalent to being sentenced to death. She touched her back with her palm to comfort her, and opened her mouth to make a round: "what Mrs. Yang said is reasonable, I also think you are so beautiful, and you will never do anything like that." Ou yechen has a calm smile on her face and looks at the woman''s affectionate performance in front of her. Once upon a time, the two sides were still crawling in front of themselves and performing ridiculous plays with Xu Qiyan. Now they begin to talk in front of her. Thirty years of Hedong and thirty years of Hexi, fate is really magical. Chapter 305 "Just now Miss Gu Li said that she only drank my wine and the red wine on the table after the normal banquet, so the rest of the problem is to find out who put the medicine in the cup, isn''t it?" Lingxiao doesn''t know when to become the leader of the topic, and the whole problem slowly extends down her way of thinking. The person in charge raised his hand and weakly inserted a sentence: "well, at the first moment of the incident, we checked the monitoring of the whole hall with Mr. ou. As long as Miss Gu went to the place, except the toilet and private room, we could see it clearly, and we didn''t find that anyone had dropped anything into it." Is Ou yechen really at the party that night? Why didn''t you see it or notice it? He knew that he had been drugged, and he went through the surveillance camera afterwards? "There''s really nothing out of the ordinary." The appearance of Europe night Chen unexpectedly all acted as the identity of the witness. "Well, the person who applied the medicine behind the scenes must know the structure of the hotel, and he is very familiar with Miss Gu. He knows your arrangement tonight, even what flavor you like, and when to apply the medicine." "So what Mrs. Yang means is that the person who is taking the medicine is the one beside Miss Gu?" Fat man a pair of curious baby look devoutly asked. A real murderer is discussing how to catch the murderer in front of the victims. It''s a good acting skill, but Gu Li feels that she''s going to vomit. She really can''t listen to him or see his ugly face. She got up from her seat, her eyes red, and said, "father, I don''t want to recall what happened last night. It seems that I want to go home and have a rest, OK?" Zhou Chuli knows Gu Li''s way of doing things very well. When he looks at her performance, there must be something wrong with her. He doesn''t even think about it, so he follows her: "it''s too much harm to Xiao Li. Uncle, I also think it''s not easy for her to face these things directly. Let''s just listen and let Xiao Li go first." Gu Jianhong was the biggest on the spot. Basically, no one would object to his words. This side just agreed. When Zhou Chuli helped her to go out. Lingxiao suddenly stood up and said, "Miss Gu suddenly had such a big reaction. Did you know who the killer was?" Gu Li couldn''t help but die. My mother must be angry: "yes, I suddenly guessed who the murderer was. I used to be my best friend and knew me very well, but I didn''t expect that she could do such a thing to me! Lingxiao, do you think such a person is disgusting? " The corner of Lingxiao''s mouth cocked up a radian reluctantly: "it''s disgusting." "I don''t feel comfortable even admitting that I know her. Every time I see her, I have a chain reaction. I can''t imagine that there are such dirty and ugly things in the world. I think she will go to hell in the future, and she will lose everything she cares about. Do you believe that there is retribution in the world? " "I don''t believe it. I always think it''s human," he said "Then I wish you all the best for yourself. Be careful. Retribution is coming." Seeing people''s expressions turn from surprise to doubt, it is obvious that they are about to find out what''s coming. Lingxiao suddenly changes the topic: "just like I just came here, who is the killer and who almost killed Miss Gu?" She held her arms in her arms and said, "Oh, who does Mrs. Yang think it is?" "Xu Mo, I think Mr. Gu can send someone to catch him now." Zhou Chuli''s expression instantly became normal, and even ou yechen secretly said that it was bad, so he accidentally got into someone else''s trap. Anger can make people lose their senses. Up to now, Gu Li hasn''t thought of that layer, and somehow smelled: "what does this matter have to do with Xu Mo?" "Miss Gu forgot that I said just now that person must be your friend. Only the person closest to you can make the character drink red wine on guard. If I guessed correctly that night, Xu Mo should be your assistant to accompany you at the banquet, but why didn''t you come all the time, which led you into crisis." Gu Li felt uneasy: "a friend came back temporarily. I asked him to pick him up at the airport." "Oh, who is your friend? Did you find out whether it was arranged by Miss Gu or by Xu Mo?" She bit her teeth, and the last bit of patience was about to be worn out: "it has been investigated for a long time. This matter has nothing to do with Xu Mo, and Mrs. Yang doesn''t need to worry." Ling Xiao''s eyes turned, as if to ask Gu Jianhong''s advice: "it must be very easy to trust people around you who are so kind to Miss Gu. That Xu Mo has an unknown origin. It''s so strange to have been with Miss Gu for three years. I think Mr Gu needs to check. At worst, he''s brought here to ask." Gu Jianhong didn''t wait for an answer, but heard Gu Li retort: "father, Xu Mo is my most trusted friend. I absolutely believe he won''t do such a thing." He really hasn''t added his daughter like this. He is so embarrassed to worry about someone. He looks back at Zhou Chuli standing beside him. Is it more precious than his boyfriend? And since Xiao Li came back, he has not seen his so-called friend Xu Mo who has been with him for three years. So from the heart more inclined to Lingxiao said: "better let Xu Mo come, ask words." The old man has never seen Lingxiao, but he has seen Xu Qiyan, the young master of the Xu family. If two people meet, all the lies he has created will be broken. He planned to admit it in person after his identity has been stabilized, and then walk another wave of family cards. In this way, all his plans will be broken up. Gu Li was in a dilemma and didn''t know what to do when ou yechen suddenly stood up and said, "Xu Mo doesn''t need to look for him, because he is not the murderer at all. It''s not him who really prescribes medicine." Half way out of a Cheng Yaojin, see things are about to be completed, Lingxiao at this moment very unhappy: "Mr. Ou what do you mean? Do you know who the real killer is? " Ou yechen''s eyes look at Gu Li. His eyes are strange and his eyebrows are full of tears. Have a good look at how much I have sacrificed for you. I''ve even carried this kind of black pot! He came to the most central position and bowed 90 degrees to Gu Jianhong: "I''m sorry for Gu, I''m sorry for Miss Gu, I''m sorry for everyone, including those who believe in me, because I actually gave the medicine that night." All the people at the scene snapped and froze: is there something wrong with the opening method? Chapter 306 Gu Li blinks his eyes and responds first. He''s finished. He''s not mad yet. Ou yechen goes crazy first: "well, do you know what he''s talking about?" "I know, Xiao Li, I know that you have always taken me as your brother. I know that you respect and trust me very much. You can''t believe it when it happens to you, but the fact is that I made a big mistake and hurt you so much that I can''t afford it!" Ou yechen bows again with painful expression and repentance in his eyes. He is the Oscar winner! I took you as my brother when she was meow. When did I respect you? Of course, these are not the key points now, because the most important thing now is that Ou yechen prescribes medicine to himself. Of course, he certainly didn''t prescribe the medicine. He just wants to cover Xu Qiyan for himself, but he''s really crazy. Don''t he know what the consequences are. Gu Li''s eyes slowly look at Zhou Chuli, who suddenly wakes up and seems to remember his identity in his mind. A step forward, Zhou Chuli direct hook punch directly to the other side, the two sides slow reaction, just reluctantly pull the two people to open, this less than a minute of fighting process, Zhou Chuli successful hang material. You should know what ou yechen has experienced, not to mention beating him. Even if you beat him, you won''t lose. You won''t be beaten when you make mistakes first, so you are very impolite to fight back. Since the beginning of gossip, I''ve been very unhappy. I''m going to take this opportunity to beat him up. Gu Li looks at Zhou Chuli''s injuries and wants to kick each other. Seriously injured, Zhou Chuli continued to play his part: "you did such a thing to Xiao Li!" Ou yechen replied with an attitude of repentance. He bowed his head and continued to explain to Gu Jianhong: "Mr. Gu, you know what happened to me and Xiao Li. After I was injured a long time ago, thanks to Xiao Li''s help, I was able to survive. In the process of getting along with her, I gradually fell in love with her. But at that time, I was blind and only knew that this girl was Gu Li, I don''t know the rest. " "After my injury is healed, the people of the Ou family will find me, and the mysterious girl will follow the mysterious news. I don''t even know whether she exists. So I searched all over the world for news about her, but in K country, the news of her missing or even death came out. I don''t believe that the good girl is gone." He took a deep breath and raised his head: "I had met Xiaoli before, but at that time, she had lost her memory and didn''t remember who she was. I met Joanna, who lied that she was Xiaoli. I even believed the latter. I didn''t follow my own feelings and blindly searched for the so-called responsible, Gu Li in my memory." "Maybe this is the punishment that God gave me. I''m doomed to miss my beloved again and again. I''m really sorry now. I know I''m sorry for both Joanna and Xiao Li, so I think I''m far away from her again and again. No longer disturb your life, but I can''t control my own, I really can''t control it My darling, I didn''t expect that Ou yechen would make up a story like this. The story is really fake, soft and hard, and even he almost believed it. When he was opening a brain hole here, ou yechen cast a look and suddenly said, "I can''t stand waiting for the person I miss day and night to come to me, but he finally left me, No matter what kind of suffering I face this time, I will definitely catch her and never let her run away again. " "But Xiao Li is my girlfriend. Is it too much for Mr. ou to do so?" Zhou Chuli suddenly replied that all three of them knew it. Ou yechen admitted that he was obviously carrying the pot for others. He seemed to be a little angry for some reason. From the standpoint that everyone knows, ou yechen has done something wrong, but his tone reveals that Laozi feels like this: "I admit my mistake, but what I want to show is that I do it because of my love for Gu Li. As for you? I didn''t know you existed until yesterday. I''m sorry. " "This..." the scene is a little bit more free and can''t come down. Because of Ou yechen''s special identity, Gu Jianhong and Fang Yuning didn''t know how to treat him for a while. Zhou Chuli gently pushed Gu Li from behind. It''s time for her to make her stand. Gu Li just came back to his senses, blinked at each other without leaving any trace, and then quickly stepped forward. For a moment, ou yechen had an ominous premonition that the person in front of him had already come to him. He swung his arm round and slapped him in the face: "brute! I always adore you. I always think you should be with your sister. A few years ago, I saved you out of sympathy. Now I think it''s wrong! I didn''t expect you to be able to get along with me like this "Xiao Li, listen to me. I''m sincere to you!" He began to explain. He rubbed his eyes and said, "father, can I handle the things here by myself? I want to explain something to Mr. ou. It''s a little inconvenient for you to be here. " Before Gu Jianhong could make a statement, Fang Yuning pulled her out directly: "well, let them make their own decisions about their young people. Let''s go first. Anyway, you''re useless here." Similarly, Zhou Chuli took a look at his father, the two sides eye contact, Zhou Zhang left with the army. Gu Li''s eyes are all on Lingxiao SA. He''s going to leave soon. How can he lose! So grin out a brilliant smile, Lingxiao also followed with a smile, waved his hand and left, just looking at Ou yechen with some meaning. After waiting for someone to leave, they were the only people left at the scene. Gu Li raised her leg and kicked directly on the chair, and the wooden chair was overturned to the ground. Maybe she didn''t like it. With a wave of her hand, she smashed everything on the table and cried out: "damn it! I fought for the first time in my life. What a loser! I''m so angry. I just wanted to stab you to death! I''m so angry Two people looked at each other, and then asked: "the one who drugged you is Lingxiao?" "Isn''t that obvious? Who but that little slut can think of such a sinister way Chapter 307 Late at night, the alley. Alan watched a few little gangsters enter the alley for a long time, but they didn''t show up. He was a little worried. The sea of clouds beside him also felt something wrong. He took the initiative to mention: "no, these guys have been in for half an hour, so nothing will happen?" "Come on, go and have a look." Alan took out his weapon and walked over lightly. Two people just close to the alley, suddenly feel behind a gust of wind, as if someone is about to appear, did not wait for resistance, suddenly a gun fell on his head, followed by a slightly familiar figure said: "big sister, we haven''t seen each other for a long time, this time is not planted in my hands." When the direction of the sea of clouds just saw the man, he burst out with a smile: "I couldn''t fight alone last time, but this time I actually attacked. I don''t want to be shameful. I really reached a certain level. Next time you kill her directly, it''s her loss." "How can I not beat a girl? I didn''t play well last time! Do it again this time As soon as the words came to an end, the pistol on his head was gone. As soon as Alan turned his head and remembered, this was the little brother named Yang Bo last time. This man really couldn''t stand being stimulated by others. When the sea of clouds whispered, he directly asked him to take out his weapon to fight with Alan. For this chance to escape, she should welcome him with both hands. Just took out his whip from behind, Alan did not wait to start, a pistol appeared on his head, an old voice came from behind: "bone, take them past." Someone took Alan to a distant place. When he turned around and left, he heard the old man named Lao Jin and began the lecturing mode: "you always know how to make trouble for you. You can beat others. It''s just such a thing. I tell you if you let people go again! Who''s in charge! " "Today''s matter is very important. There are three team leaders coming. We can''t give them..." The words in the back are too far away. LAN can''t really hear them. She slowly sees the bright alley. When she walks in, she meets an acquaintance. Tunan looks up at them and smiles: "Oh, it''s the flood that has washed the Dragon King temple. I didn''t expect that you are the one who is sneaking behind." As soon as he waved his hand, the people behind him quickly untied Alan. When Yunhai looked at the bodies kneeling on the ground, he only needed one look to know that these people had already breathed. The appearance of death was very terrible. It seemed that he had suffered a lot before he died. He leisurely said: "these people are clearly our first target." The first two of them waved their hands and said No: "you know what happened three years ago didn''t leave me anything, but it made me understand a very simple truth that everything is fake! There are only fists and strength in this world. It''s damn true In addition to Tu Nan, there were three other people. Chao Wen Dao and Su Bai, who had seen each other before, showed great concern for the gossip three years ago. Another one was wearing a hoodie, with slender body and strong muscles, but not abrupt. He basically practiced since he was a child, and his face was cold. He almost had a pale face when he heard anything. The man had a knife on his back. Obviously, he was not interested in this kind of thing. He turned around and planned to leave: "since Gu Tongjing was the one who had the accident, just call the black blind man. I''ll go first." The man didn''t give out anything when he walked. It was very light, just like the cat stepping on the ground. When he passed them, he took a calm look. Alan and Shi Yunhai were covered in cold sweat. Chao Wen Dao stays at the end and looks at TU Nan: "are you going or am I going?" "Let me go. It''s a little big." "You''ve been doing this lately?" They took Alan and others out of the alley, and several of their brothers automatically went in to clean up the body. It''s hard to figure out that because of what happened just now, they recalled something unpleasant and waved their hands: "it''s OK. I''ve been hanging over there recently. My work is basically broken. This time, I''ll find something for myself." The other side waved his hand: "well, these two people are yours. I''ll go first." After waiting for someone to leave, only Tu Nan had less than ten brothers left. After he put out the cigarette, he came to two people and said, "I know why you investigated these two gangsters. Our original intention is the same, so let''s cooperate and find a person to investigate with me." Shi Yunhai took the lead in volunteering: "I''m sure I''ll go, can''t I let the lady walk around with you?" "That''s right. Let''s go straight now. You certainly don''t have anything to grind away." Alan looked at him worried, obviously wanted to say something, this reaction was ugly in the eyes, explained: "I want to return you, now I can take out a gun to kill you directly, and no one can see it, it doesn''t need to waste effort." "Well, madam, although I don''t have the right to go with me, I should at least have the right to know the truth." The other side showed that it didn''t matter, so they said that the goods arrived: "we pressed those gangsters, and they told us that they were in ancient Tongjing. That place is a place name, just located at the junction of K country and Z country, so I plan to go, and Shi Yunhai will follow me to have a look." "In that case, why don''t you let your people pass the news directly, it''s faster?" When cloud sea some don''t understand of ask a way. At this time, Alan suddenly explained: "even if you disciples don''t know the relationship between Miss Gu and your boss, you always need to report such a big business to see how the relationship between the Ou family and the Gu family is, and then decide whether to release this task. It seems that this place has not applied to release it directly." "Miss Alan really has a good heart." Tu Nan praised a little bit and said that he was right: "if it is like this, it means that there is something wrong with this place. I have to go to have a look." Alan thought about it carefully. If Gu Li knocked on it, she would have no problem. Moreover, she met Tu Nan three years ago, and she was not so unreliable: "OK, be careful on your way. I agree. Go back quickly. If you have any problems, please don''t have any trouble." Never have an accident Chapter 308 As soon as Gu Li came in, she saw her father sitting on the sofa. She lowered her head and walked up with a look of knowing her mistake: "father, I''m sorry about this. I''m afraid you''re worried." "Let me worry about what is wrong, that child does not let father worry." Gu Jianhong casually said, "what''s the matter?" "It''s not so good. I asked Zhou Chuli and his father to go back directly, saying that they would have a chance to have dinner together. I''m sure it won''t work tonight. As for ou yechen, I also let him go home. It didn''t cause any harm. I''m in a mess now. To tell you the truth, I don''t know how to deal with the current situation. " The man in front of him was silent for a few seconds: "Xiao Li, do you really like Zhou Chuli?" Gu Li always felt that the people in front of him seemed to be making a decision. He nodded and then shook his head. Looking at each other''s expression, he replied in embarrassment: "I don''t know. I''m used to living alone. Suddenly someone cared about me like this to Zhou Chuli. I also depended on him. They slowly came together." "In fact, I don''t know if I like him or not. I always feel that if I change his position to another person, I can accept it. What I like is not him, but the feeling of being protected and dependent." After a long time, the man in front of her touched her head: "OK, I know." Well? What do you know? I didn''t know. You did. "Since you don''t pursue as the party concerned, let''s forget about ou yechen. If we have time, let''s have a meal with Zhou Zhang. As for your feelings, let''s do it first." She nodded and listened to the other side''s advice. When she turned around and planned to go upstairs, she suddenly remembered something. She quickly took out the document from her bag. Zhang Xingling gave her evidence about a senior executive''s corruption. At that time, she wanted to give it to Gu Jianhong after the banquet. I didn''t expect that so many things happened at the banquet, and there was no moment of peace until now. There was no way to pass the world. It was not two seconds before I handed it over. Gu Jianhong just turned over a little, and his face was wrong. His hands trembled slightly and he asked, "where did this come from?" Gu Li shook her head innocently: "I don''t know. I heard Park Tiantian say that when she got up in the morning and opened the door, things were crammed into the office. There was a note on it saying it was for me. I flipped it a little and didn''t understand it, but it seemed that it had something to do with an executive in the company, so I thought I should show it to my father." She asked knowingly: "father, what''s written on it?" Gu Jianhong''s mood hasn''t calmed down yet. He looks at the things in his hand silently for a moment. Gu Li, who immediately understood the meaning, also waved her hand generously, saying that it didn''t matter if she didn''t listen. By the way, she said goodbye and went upstairs happily. After taking a bath, she was comfortable and didn''t lie on the bed for two minutes. Fang Yuning came up with a few words of advice, but compared with Zhou Chuli, ou yechen''s choice was more excellent. And listen to the meaning of father''s tone just now, obviously also is the night Chen of Europe quite agree with his mind. Fang Yu Ning also advised her not to worry about everything. She caused too many people in other people''s families, so the shares of Gu''s group would not have her share. Even if she wanted to usurp power in the future, it would not be easy. Wait a minute? Usurping power Gu Li, who suddenly heard these two words, looked at her with strange eyes. Fang Yu Ning was a little embarrassed, covered her mouth and laughed, saying that she had just said nothing and ran out. Lying on the bed, looking at the ceiling and meditating: is Fang''s final goal the whole Gu group? The more I think about it, the more sleepy my eyelids slowly close. When I just want to fall asleep, a short message from Zhou Chuli is sent to me. As soon as I plan to have a look, I see the phone call from Ou yechen. Now see them Gu Li head pain, hang up the phone, a person back a text message, by the way to Alan they sent a few text messages to report safety, turned over, this really want to sleep! Three minutes later, Gu Li turned around from the bed, took out his cell phone and looked at it: "hello?" "Madam, I''m Su Zhan. I''m..." "If you want to find Han Huanhuan''s me, I can give you her phone number." "No! Huanhuan has been kidnapped. " She sat up straight from the bed and said, "ha?" Gu Jianhong and Fang Yuning are ready to come down in their pajamas to prepare fruit. Suddenly they see a dark shadow flash in front of them. Gu Li is carrying a bag and clothes in her hand. Her hair is in a mess, and she is struggling to put on her shoes at the door. Looking at the casual dress, Fang Yu Ning had a bad feeling: "Xiao Li, where are you going?" She was so flustered that she didn''t see anyone else in the hall. She was so scared that she put on her shoes in a hurry: "something happened suddenly when I was working. I''m going to have a look! Go to bed, you two The voice fell. Before Gu Jianhong asked if he wanted to help, the man had already disappeared. "This kid is really impetuous. How can he do this?" "It''s really unqualified from the perspective of a lady. It''s rare for so many excellent children to like her." Although Gu Jianhong said so, his face was obviously smiling¡° However, I like her temper. She should be strong and dare to be brave. She is jealous of evil and rigid. This is my daughter who cares for her family, not me! " Fang Yu Ning looks at his appearance to smile of some complicated, light floated of said two words to diverge. Gu Li drives all the way to the playground. Before she gets close to the playground, she sees a crowd of people standing at the gate. After she gets off the bus, she sees ou yechen and Su Zhan standing at the gate anxiously discussing something. "Why is everyone here?" "Report madam, the hostages are inside. We dare not rush in." She looked at the inexplicable man who spoke a few eyes and asked the European night Chen who came up: "did you call the police?" "No, if Du die said to call the police, she would tear up the ticket directly. It doesn''t make any difference for us whether to call the police or not, but I said hello to the government. His father is shouting in front of us." Gu Li''s face blinked: "did you find out the killer?" "This amusement park is Du Mingshan''s enterprise, which was temporarily closed at 8:00 this afternoon by Du die. Moreover, Han Huanhuan was suddenly called out this afternoon. The car that kidnapped him at the gate was also borrowed in the name of Du Mingshan. The most important thing is that Du die disappeared since yesterday afternoon." Chapter 309 Gu Li''s face blinked: "did you find out the killer?" Such a little girl film has no kidnapping experience at all, and this action has not been fully considered. It is full of loopholes. It is found out every minute in front of an old hand like ou yechen. If it is not about Du Mingshan, the grandson is biting his teeth and threatening to expose his daughter to the media if there is anything wrong with her. Du Mingshan knew that he couldn''t stop the grandfather in front of him except to make a big deal about it. He had no choice but to bite his teeth and agree to rescue the hostage instead of letting Bai Yifei arrange for someone to shoot her. There were a lot of people at the scene, and the parking was just like a parking lot. After a while, all the people from China Resources Design Institute arrived. Alan, Zhou Chuli, Xu Qiyan and others slowly came to the scene and helped maintain order. It''s not wrong that so many people didn''t make noise. When he explains to Zhou Chuli and others, Gu Li suddenly realizes that there is nothing difficult. When she looked around, all the eyes in front of her fell on her¡° Are you tired? " "Ha?" There was no reaction for a while. "You don''t look well. You should rest early at this point now. What''s more, that happened during the day." Gu Li waved his hand and said helplessly, "even if I''m tired, I''ll come. This is my man. If anything happens, I don''t need you, and I''ll cut them off." "Don''t worry, it''s up to me." Ou yechen pinched his waist with both hands, and there was a little murderous air in his eyes: "the people who dare to move me, they are really impatient. The good days of Du Mingshan will stop at six o''clock this afternoon." Just saying this, Su Zhan came from afar in a hurry. The wounds on his body were not healed. He could barely get out of bed and slip for a few circles. Depending on the amount of activity now, the wounds on his body must have cracked. His arms and neck were all wrapped with bandages from top to bottom. It looked shocking. Su Zhan is a civil servant. He usually helps ou yechen deal with the business of the group. He doesn''t know much about the business of the disciples. The only thing he knows is the gossip he talked with Tu Nan when he was drinking. At this time, the members of the organization of the disciples look at the elder brother''s injury, and they all admire him. Maybe he thought that he was a peerless master. When he was fighting for life and death, the younger brother below showed more respect for him. Su Zhan was embarrassed and didn''t dare to tell anyone that he was beaten like this. He expected to be beaten today. He ran to the front, panting and said: "no, that Du die said..." "Su Zhan, after the injury is over, I''ll let fat man take you to the injured door for training. Your physical quality is too bad." "I don''t need skills, I use my brain," he said "Get some exercise, and you can run away when you are beaten next time. At that time, your brain can''t be a meat shield." All of a sudden, Su Zhan''s face was even worse. "Mr. ou, just now it came out that if you let my wife and I go in, you will let Miss Han go." "Why let Xiao Li in?" Ou yechen looks at her anxiously. "I don''t know. This is how Dudie talks." He knew that his president must be reluctant to give up, so he looked at Gu Li. No need for the other party to say clearly, she knows what it means: "no problem, Huanhuan is my person, I will definitely go in with you." "It''s too dangerous." Ou yechen comes out unhappily. "The danger also wants to go in, if that does not have the long brain rebellious period little girl to make any excessive behavior really, that is not miserable, rest assured, I will be careful, will not let oneself have the problem absolutely." "Well, you go." The other side''s words almost didn''t make Gu Li doubt his life. Ou yechen agreed so quickly and thought that he would persuade him for a long time. This is not in line with the other side''s character. He didn''t let himself touch any dangerous things: "Er, so simple?" "I was afraid that you would be in danger, but later I thought that I was with you. How could I be in danger. Don''t worry. I''ll protect you. I promise I won''t lose a hair. " When she left, she rolled her eyes: "I don''t know how much her ability has increased, but Mr. Ou is more and more narcissistic." Although this sentence is really arrogant, it is very persuasive. As long as there is him, there will be a sense of security. She follows Su Zhan through the layers of people. Zhou Chuli in the distance obviously sees herself. When she wants to come, she is stopped. Gu Liyan doesn''t have time to say goodbye. She just makes a gesture by the car light to show that she has no problem and let them relax. Then he followed Su Zhan to the broad entrance of the amusement park, which is considered to be the city''s three iconic amusement parks. The main theme of the park is to launch such girlish projects as Ferris wheel, carousel and large baby crane. The whole entrance can accommodate 500 people, so you can imagine how large the scale of the whole amusement park is. After the business stopped, they were the only two left in the square. For a moment, they felt desolate and desolate. There was a gust of wind at night, blowing Gu Li''s coat. She followed her hair and looked out. Black cars were on sale, and the high beams were really looking at them. It turned out that this is the so-called sense of security. No matter where you go, even if you go to the execution ground, or even in the face of the robbers, the thought of which wall behind you is extremely safe. The wind also blew up ou yechen''s windbreaker. He habitually dropped a cigarette. Later, she thought that she would have to meet Xiao Li''s embrace. She didn''t like the smell of smoke, so she didn''t want to smoke. When she wanted to throw it away, she heard that he didn''t know where to come from and took it lightly: "don''t smoke, don''t waste it." When waiting for ou yechen to throw the fire in the past, he said, "it''s arranged." "Take your place." It''s getting late. I have to have a celebration dinner with Xiao Li later. Gu Li went in and saw that there was a lot of dark around him. He should have gone to the center where there was a night show. No one came out to meet him. The kidnapper''s service was not thoughtful at all: "where can we find such a big playground?" "By the way, what did she tell you?" "It''s OK to go through the radio that comes with the playground, but I know where to find them." Facing her puzzled expression, Su Zhan explained with some embarrassment: "I asked Miss Han to come to this playground, so I think they must be at the place where the accident happened at that time." Chapter 310 This playground is known as the most popular place for young girls, and it is also the best place for dating in some idle magazines. This place has also been photographed in the third place. Huanhuan once said that she wants to have a good day with the people she likes: "Oh, you don''t have to worry about dating." "Madam, I misunderstood you. Don''t you think what I do? A big data survey will tell you where to go. " "Emmmm" the brain of science students is really As he walked forward, Gu Li sighed helplessly: "I''d rather I could misunderstand it." "I''m sorry, ma''am, I..." "Don''t explain, like is like, don''t like is no feeling, this kind of thing completely from the heart of feeling, don''t need to sorry anyone. If you can, can you tell me why? " It seems that it''s difficult to tell the reason. Su Zhan hesitates and says, "it''s not appropriate." "It''s like when someone asks you what kind of person you like, you just say you''re congenial." Seeing that the other party had to apologize again, Gu Li waved her hand and quickly stopped. She pointed to the light in front of them to remind them that they were approaching their destination, so she calmed down and quickened her pace. Before reaching her, Gu Li saw the little girl that day. There were many big men standing beside her. Han Huanhuan squatted on the stone steps below. His cheeks were red and blue, and his eyes were red, just like rabbits. He looked up and cried again. Gu Li''s heart suddenly cooled down when she saw her appearance, and her anger surged up unconsciously. She always felt that she was a kind person, not boasting, but seeing some cruel things, she thought it was impossible to happen. Why not? If someone hurt the people around her, she would like to try the cruel punishment on each other one by one. Looking at Huanhuan like this, she is probably beaten, scolded and abused. Su Zhan ran two steps forward in a hurry. Du die stood up in a sound of rubbing. His eyes were full of malice. He walked forward and immediately saw Gu Li next to him. His eyebrows pressed down and asked, "who the hell are you?" "..." Gu Li picks eyebrows. You don''t know me. Let me see something: "my name is Gu Li." "Ah, so you are Gu Li. It''s none of your business here. Get out of my way. " She obediently let to one side, added: "since don''t know me, also don''t have my business, let me do what?" Du Diexin is obviously not on her: "you have nothing to do with me, but you have something to do with which elder sister, and I will give you to him." At 11:40 p.m., dark clouds covered the moon, outside the playground. Alan anxiously watched the figure disappear in the field: "why did Xiao Li go in?" "Go to the disciples and ask them. Maybe you can get in." On hearing this, Xu Qiyan had a movement immediately¡° I''ll see. " Zhou Chuli grabbed him: "what do you think, if ou yechen doesn''t drive us far away, he will give us face. You still expect him to help us, dream!" Just now, he was really confused. Now he realized that they were both slight enemies to ou yechen, and they were potential threats to him to fight for Gu Li. At this time, their sense of existence would naturally be reduced. The whole playground must be his own hero. Alan is OK. They are absolutely impossible. A loud finger, Zhou Chuli dragged him away: "just want to understand, we still have to rely on ourselves." "Alan, you stay here as a reference. Let''s go somewhere else." She answered, looked at the two left, took a deep breath, looked up and saw an enemy. Yang Bo was bowing his head and talking to Lao Jin. Looking at his expression, he should be complaining and yawning. He thought he wanted to go back to sleep. He probably said something inappropriate and was slapped by Lao Jin. Alan looks over and estimates that Ou yechen is going to take action. Several cars over there have been mobilized, and Lao Jin runs to help quickly. When she sees that the other party is alone, she turns her mouth up and walks up. It''s easier to deal with such a young man than to deal with Lian Qi. Amusement park Ferris wheel in a box. Ou yechen looked down from this angle and saw a group of them. He had a very good angle of view, and his vision was very clear. If he could see Gu Li''s frowning because he was worried, he could still hear Han Huanhuan''s cry. He looked at it a little bit. Well, he did choose a good position. When he turned his head to see it, he didn''t expect to be followed by a fat man. The whole person was shocked. Guo Yanshun grinned and showed two rows of teeth that were yellow because of the tooth stains: "Baiyi, the dead man, was so excited that he had to shoot himself. He said that he hadn''t seen Baida do it himself for a long time, so he went to see it. He was afraid that you had something to do, so he threw me over, I... " The other side''s face was full of grievances: "I have to go home to sleep. Boss, you take care of them. I''m a member of the governing party. As a leader, I can climb on my head. I..." At this time, from the intercom out of the movement interrupted his words: "boss, do you want to start?" "Yes, it''s all ready here. With the right amount of anesthetics prepared according to your instructions, that little girl will never die. She will only sleep for a few days. Of course, if she accidentally hits her main blood vessel, she may also be paralyzed." "Go to your grandmother''s leg. You can shoot wide. You''re kidding!" "Who the hell is joking to you? Look how windy it is today. I didn''t take a preventive injection in advance..." The walkie talkie didn''t say a word before it started to quarrel. Ou yechen went to the glass window and only heard Han Huanhuan''s voice below. Several big men directly pressed Su Zhan to the ground. Gu Li also worried and took a few steps forward. When he looked at it, he heard another burst of cheers in the walkie talkie: "I''m Cao! Boss, those tortoise sons will hit your assistant again. According to Mr. Su''s body, they can''t stand a few punches! " The fat man looked at Ou yechen who was watching, picked up his walkie talkie and said, "we don''t have long eyes. The boss saw it. Can you wait for the news quietly! The whole channel is just the two of you shouting! " Besides their two brothers, they have no courage to shout. "I''ll go, fat man. Didn''t you go home to sleep? Why are you still here? " "You''re so lucky to say that I didn''t go home because of you. I passed by here occasionally. It''s too accidental. I was curious to come and have a look. I knew that you were you, so I walked around..." Chapter 311 When ou yechen was about to order Bai Yifei to do it, he suddenly found a detail and said to the phone: "I found that Du die had been looking at his watch, as if he was waiting for some time. There was something wrong with it." "Why don''t I think there''s a problem? Ah, is she watching xiaobailian support for a few seconds?" "Bai Yifei, just like you look, has the face to call others a little white face?" "Fat man, your ass is itching again, isn''t it? Next time I see you, I''ll drag down your fat. Believe it or not? " When two people connect with each other, there is a strange rustle in the walkie talkie, and then the voice of Chaowen suddenly thinks: "the boss is really strange. The next brother finds several people from the backdoor patio, and there is a large number of motorcade in the wasteland west of the playground." Hearing this, his mind sank, and there was something wrong. Guo Yanshun, holding a walkie talkie, said: "some large amusement facilities will set up fire exits next to the patio, and even some will set up escape passageways. In order to prevent escape in case of large-scale fire, most of this passageway will pass outside the amusement park. I think what appears is still the motorcade on the west side of the city." Voice down, the phone will be silent: "this I really do not know." Guo Yanshun''s face sank and he said helplessly, "I don''t know. Don''t go and have a look!" "Fat man, get a flashlight." "What do you want a flashlight for?" The fat man took out a military flashlight from his back waist. Ou yechen knows that the other party has been in the army before, and is still on the front line of the battlefield. Even if he has retired for many years, he is covered with first-aid kits, daggers and flashlights. It''s common for him to dig out radios and engineering shovels in his backpack. If it''s not this abnormal habit. As far as his figure is concerned, Chao Wen Dao and others don''t believe that Sun Tzu used to live in Zhongnanhai. Are you kidding? There are 150 kilograms of people in the special forces? Under his command, the fat man turns on the flashlight carefully. Ou yechen puts his finger on the glass window of the box and looks at the girl holding the horsetail with tender eyes. No matter when the other party is stubborn, she thinks she has changed from the beginning to the end, but she doesn''t know that she hasn''t changed: "let''s play a Ranger." Under the ferris wheel, the kidnapping scene. "Please, don''t hit him, OK? It''s all because of me, it''s my fault! I don''t know the heaven and the earth will come to you for theory, I don''t deserve it! If you beat me, I apologize. I can compensate you for the skirt, so please don''t beat him any more. It really has nothing to do with Mr. Su. " Du Di arrogantly looked at Su Zhan who was beaten and couldn''t get up: "OK, you kneel down for me, and I''ll let him go!" Han Huanhuan licked his lips, looked at Su Zhan, who shook his head slightly and refused, and knelt down in front of each other: "please, it''s my fault. I''m responsible for everything. Mr. Su is just an innocent person. Will you let him go?" "Ha ha, how can I let him go? I knew this bastard was your death! Oh, look at the smiling face you are worried about. He should not be your boyfriend. Who calls his boyfriend Mr. and miss? " "He''s not. He has nothing to do with me." Han Huanhuan is in a hurry to get rid of the relationship with Su Zhan. "I''m not blind. Even if I''m not my boyfriend, I have something to do with him. Do you like him so much?" She took a look at Su Zhan, who was covered with blood and had already sat up. She bit her teeth and said, "well, I like him." The other side didn''t know where to take out a knife and threw it on the ground. She covered her mouth and looked excited: "OK, then let me see that you all like him. I''ll let him go if you draw a few knives on yourself, really! I''m just not convinced of the feeling of a bitch stepping on my head, so I''ll just scratch a few knives to relieve my Qi. " Unexpectedly, things have developed into this trend. Gu Li curses and says that Ou yechen, who is confident, wants to move forward when she suddenly sees a mark under her foot. Her foot is stepping on it, isn''t it?! This is like a projection. I don''t know where the shadow is projected into it. What''s this? Contract of life and death! Ouyechen, ouyechen is around here. He''s here. Four years ago, when he and Ou yechen attended a fashion show, the last couple of male and female models made this gesture on the stage. Later, the designer came on stage and explained it. When he went to ethnic minorities to seek inspiration, he had no intention of hearing it from an elderly person. This gesture is the unique fingerprint agreement of their nation. Once the men and women are finished, nothing can separate them except life and death. It also symbolizes swearing to the patron saint of their nation that they will always be together except life and death. After the press conference, Gu Li''s car back pesters ou yechen to finish the mark. After such a long time, he has already finished it. Love, marriage certificate, vows in the church, rings and memories of the past can''t be locked. How can the national fingerprints of a place where birds don''t shit come true? At that time, Gu Li was infected by the atmosphere of the scene, just on a whim. He had already forgotten it. Unexpectedly, ou yechen still remembered it. He''s in? Where are we now? I suddenly remembered that I had just said outside that I would carry out shooting. If I did, where would it be? Gu Li''s rigid body echoed the situation when he just came in, Ferris wheel?! Yes, on the ferris wheel, the vision is just right and it''s easy to shoot. The lights of the ferris wheel are out. They are in the dark. If the lights are bad, they can''t find anyone on it. It''s just because they are on it that they can send messages to themselves. She looked at Su Zhan. Although she was covered with blood, her eyes were still full of spirit. Most of the blood came from the wound. Before the fight, Du die once told her that she could not be killed at all. Seeing that Su Zhan was so seriously injured, these big men were really afraid of being beaten to death and didn''t lay a heavy hand. Looking at Han Huanhuan''s knife, she gritted her teeth, went back to the back of her hand, and gently waved her hand, indicating that he would not do it first, and let the former go out together. As the saying goes, when in need, you can see the truth. Taking this opportunity, Han Huanhuan also happens to express all his inner feelings. If he can''t succeed this time, he really can''t help it. Looking at each other waving, although Europe night Chen don''t understand what meaning, but still bear heart: "Bai Yifei listen to my order to start again." Chapter 312 This method used to be unreliable in Guo Yanshun''s eyes, but it succeeded in the end! Gu Li can see the code, guess who it is, and think of where they are, and give a response. These things are completed in a short half minute. The fat man suddenly realizes that the lady must not rely on her beautiful face to win the boss''s favor. He says from the bottom of his heart: "sister-in-law is really smart!" "Of course, you don''t see who it is." Fat man looks at him happily and doesn''t talk. The smarter a woman is, the more difficult she is to control. She will become very independent and have her own ideas. She even asks for her own private space and friends of the opposite sex. They will never pester you or even care about anything you send. These are the shining points of Gu Li. However, ou yechen is a very strong person in the control bureau. If they are together, they will be hurt. If this stubbornness is not dealt with properly, they will lose both sides. Han Huanhuan shaking hands to take the knife down, biting his teeth, a force inserted in his thigh, accompanied by screams, blood suddenly gushed out, drops of blood along the skin left on the ground. Su Zhan was really distressed when he looked at this, and his eyes were red: "no, no, Miss Han, don''t..." When the knife continued to be inserted, Han Huanhuan cried out of shape. The painful words said intermittently: "I''m sorry, Mr. Su. I seem to have caused you trouble. I''m very stupid. I don''t want to be a lady. I know that people like you won''t like me, but I''ve been dreaming. I thought there would be a miracle." "I... this! Madam... "Su Zhan struggled a few times and couldn''t stand up at all. He looked at Gu Li for help. At this time, Han Huanhuan''s voice rang again: "but I really like you. I have never liked a real person since I was young. I still remember the first time you played with me in Yijingyuan. What I have been pursuing is such a person, so gentle and so gentleman. You know, you are shining in my heart!" "I''m sorry, let me finish all my words at once. I will never pester you again. Sorry, I''ve caused you a lot of trouble. If you don''t bring me to the playground, all this will be gone! " Su Zhan also slowly calm down, red eyes looking at her: "no, it''s not your fault." "I knew you would say that. You always do. Even refuse my words can''t say, always think of the most gentle solution, lest I''m afraid. In fact, I know that you asked me to come to the amusement park in the future. I know, I know, I even know that you buy a lot of snacks. I''m afraid that I will be sad. " More and more blood flow, let people see straight hair dizzy, Han Huanhuan''s eyes from the wound away, with tears smile directly at Su Zhan: "I already know, I also accept your idea, thank you for accompanying me so long time, from today on, no longer need to bear the burden, because I will not pester you." The other side shakes his head and bites his mouth. For a moment, he doesn''t know how to reply to this love. At this time, Du Di came back with her mobile phone and looked at the two men''s tearful faces. She nodded with satisfaction: "today I''m out of breath. I''m fine. Don''t provoke me next time. Do you know? Elder sister, I have no time to play with you. I''m leaving! " "Do you think you can go?" Gu Li suddenly opens his mouth. "Of course I can go, otherwise why should I arrest you. In fact, I can walk away, just think I want revenge, ha ha, you think I really will go to prison, cute, you are too naive, I have a lot of money, I''m different from you Dalits! " Du die seemed to think of something and pointed to Gu Li: "by the way, you want to go with me." "The man who helped you escape called me to follow you?" Startled by this sentence, she did not expect the other party to guess: "that''s right." Gu Li suddenly took two steps forward¡° Who is that man? " "Ha ha, why should I tell you that you can see it when you go out with me." "Dudie, if you tell me, I can guarantee that you won''t be too miserable." The other party seemed to hear some big joke: "please, you are in trouble and you want to threaten me. Don''t you really think that those rubbish outside can stop me! This playground was built by my family, OK "You know what''s the worst thing you''ve ever done in your life?" "To provoke you? I don''t think it''s such a nutritious thing. " Gu Li raised his arm and waved: "no, the most wrong thing is to look down on ou yechen." All of a sudden, Gu Li raised her arm and waved her hand. Almost at the same time, the wind broke out in her ears. Du die in front of her almost didn''t know what was going on. She got an arrow on her forehead, and the transparent needle was inserted in the center of her eyebrows. Before she raised her hand, her eyes were full of laxity and fell to the ground. At the same time, Bai Yifei pulled the trigger. He was quick, accurate and ruthless. He hit the target without thinking. This skill is amazing! When the other party put away the party, Chao Wen Dao couldn''t help clapping warmly. Watching his master fall down, the group of big men stood up with electric batons. They took a step forward, and countless red dots appeared on them. Gu Li stood in the center and said with great momentum: "among your masters, you are a man, but you are a man. I believe you must have common sense. If you don''t believe it, you can have a try, It only takes a second for you to be sieved "I know that you are all employed. You really don''t need to pay for your lives for a little money. Anyway, the money has arrived. I promise that Du die won''t have another chance to hop around. As for you, you can leave safely, as long as you are very obedient now." After listening to these, the men looked at each other and finally squatted down slowly with their heads in their arms. Many people ran up from all directions. Medical staff helped to treat Su Zhan and Huanhuan''s illness. The people in heiyifu directly controlled the man. Some people turned on the lights, and the dreamlike playground lit up. The crowds and vehicles made the place lively. Gu Li takes a blanket, holds hot cocoa, and looks for the familiar figure in the crowd. Has ou yechen sent it back? Feeling quite a bit lost, turning back to want to go back, suddenly ran into a hug, only heard: "are you looking for me?" Chapter 313 Han Huanhuan''s thigh was tied several times. When she bared her teeth, there was a blanket behind her. Without waiting for her reaction, Su Zhan came up from behind. His shirt was taken off, his whole body was covered with bandages, and he came up with a blanket. He shook the hot cocoa in his hand, opened it and handed it over. If you only look at the appearance, Su Zhan''s injury is more serious than Han Huanhuan''s. In front of the doctor in charge of treatment saw this situation, smile, pack up their own things, leave Han Huanhuan a pain tablets, told her to have anything directly shout her on the line. "I just took it from Chao Wen Dao. It should still be hot. It can be used to take pain tablets." She looked at him cleverly and held the hot cocoa in her hand. It was really warm. The atmosphere was silent for a moment. Su Zhan was embarrassed and didn''t say anything: "the ambulance is still on the way. This is the rescue team provided by the disciples. When the hospital comes, we will send the two of us to the hospital for examination." "Yes." Another short answer. "I''m sorry, it''s like this again. I still don''t seem to protect you. Just now, when I entered the door, I jokingly told President ou that I don''t need physical strength. Now think about it. If I can reach a piece with my hand just like Chao Wen Dao, you can''t suffer the pain. " The other person shook his head: "it''s OK, you don''t need to apologize." When the autumn wind blows, it''s a little cold. Han Huanhuan sticks to his blanket tightly. It''s going to rain in a few days. The weather is really cold: "Su Zhan, why are you so gentle to all people? Get used to it. But this habit can be misleading Yes, if you are indifferent to me from the beginning, and you are a little crisp when you refuse me, then I won''t have illusions, and I won''t wait foolishly all the time. " "Sorry, I..." Su Zhan came up with some excuse. Han Huanhuan slowly stood up, the movement is just the wound split, from the white gauze inside a little blood: "you really should apologize, but it''s not all your fault, I overestimated myself, I should understand why the boss always said love is particularly bitter, probably because I can''t ask for it." See each other silent appearance, for a moment some embarrassed: "forget it, don''t say these unpleasant topics, I think the ambulance should come, I''m leaving now." "Let me help you through. Your legs are not sharp." Su Zhan seems to want to come forward to hold her. The girl refused and gently pushed him away: "brother Su Zhan, if you don''t accept me, don''t treat me well from now on. I want to give up you completely, so don''t let me have fantasy." After leaving this almost heartless sentence, Han Huanhuan turns around and is about to leave. Su Zhan seems to have made great determination and asks, "Miss Han, do you really like me?" The other party turned around in a daze, although he didn''t understand what it meant, he nodded. "You just like a feeling, you don''t know me, you never know my shortcomings, you haven''t seen my bad places, maybe you won''t have the current mood when you see it." "It''s up to you to decide later, isn''t it?" Su Zhan said: "I''m very frank to tell you that I don''t really like you now. I have another impossible person in my heart, but if you really like me, you don''t need to draw a line with me. In my impression, sister Han Xiaojie has always been full of vitality, so please try to drive that person out." After several turns of thinking, Han Huanhuan finally understood the meaning of this passage: "do you want me to chase you?" "If you don''t have the courage to work hard, what else do you like?" "But..." it''s strange to invite others to pursue yourself. Seeing her hesitant look, Su Zhan''s last courage was slowly used up. He might think of what she said just now, and his face turned red slowly: "of course, if Miss Han doesn''t want to, it''s OK. We can be normal friends." "Who said I didn''t want to!" Han Huanhuan subconsciously replied, and then raised her head haughtily: "I tell you, there is nothing in the world that Miss Ben can''t do, you wait! I''m going to get rid of that impossible man. " "Well, I believe you, especially after today''s event, you are a particularly cool girl." "Then why are you still standing there? Why don''t you come and help me?" Gu Li squints at Su Zhan''s running up. His brain is a little confused. Wait? Are the two people together, or are they so moved that they refuse? Simple, can the way of falling in love be simple? She feels that she is too old to catch up with the trend. Now there are so many kinds of young people. Ou yechen, who was called away, came back soon, with a can of hot cocoa in his hand. After shaking in his hand, he opened the ring and handed it to her. The latter looked down and said, "where did you get it? "In the hands of Chao Wen Dao?"¡° No, there''s only one can in Chaowen''s way. This is from Bai Yifei''s hand. It''s so hateful that they don''t buy it for others. So I''ll fight for justice for everyone and grab it. " After tossing for so long, she was really thirsty. She took a sip and looked behind her. The people nearby seemed to see what she was thinking: "fat man, Guo Yanshun has gone to deal with Du die''s affairs. He is very good at this kind of thing, just let her solve it directly. The police station came to clean up the mess and took the gangsters away. The ambulance also came. It is estimated that Han Huanhuan and Su Zhan will be sent back. " Speaking of this, Gu Li quickly described what happened just now and asked, "are they together?" "Er..." if ou yechen was a saint of love, he would have coaxed him in front of him for a long time, and he still struggled so hard. He didn''t know about this. In dealing with women, the whole disciples were half weight. Of course, there were some exceptions, such as the evil peach. He hesitated and said: "it seems that Su Zhan agreed to Han Huanhuan chasing her." "Ha?" What kind of ghost is this? If you don''t catch up with my family in the end, isn''t Huanhuan still sad? No, I have to stop the voice of this tragedy. Just as I''m going to go forward and argue with Su Zhan, ou yechen grabs her wrist: "don''t do it. Han Huanhuan doesn''t refuse anything about other young people. Don''t be a mother." Chapter 314 "It''s all right now. Shall we have a meal?" She looked at it with a slight dislike: "why should I have dinner with you?" Ou yechen carefully said: "the celebration banquet has solved a major accident, and we still cooperate so tacitly that no one is injured. In the end, everyone is happy. Of course, we have to have a meal to celebrate." "No Gu Li can''t refuse to spit out two words. She looked at the phone call from Alan in her pocket. When she answered, she went outside and heard that Ou yechen was very sad He said: "Hey, don''t refuse people thousands of miles away! Give me a chance, sweetheart "If you can''t even work hard, what else do you like about me?" "..." you learn very fast, so you can use it? Chao Wen Dao and Bai Yifei walked out with shoulder to shoulder, and yelled in front of the brothers who were packing up: "today, all the brothers who live and die here, let''s go! It''s our treat. Let''s go and have fun together "Good¡° That''s great. I went to drink Bai Yifei swept a circle, looking at the edge of the position of the two people went up: "Oh, I go, Xiao Bo this is something to hit, how two minutes do not meet on the black and blue face!" "It wasn''t smashed." Yang Bo''s body is as black and purple as if he had hit something. It looks shocking, but a wise man can see that it''s OK after a scan. He didn''t even hurt the meat. He just had a little skin swelling. He can wipe the ointment at home and it will be OK tomorrow. It''s estimated that Yang Bo is also ashamed of his appearance. He holds his sleeve to cover his face and doesn''t want to let them see it. Lao Jin next to him looks at his face and gnaws his teeth with hatred: "what the hell are you covering! If you have the ability to compete with others, you will have the ability to admit defeat and jump up and down for me all the time. This is the girl who has the sense of propriety. Next time you meet a girl who has no sense of propriety, you''ll give her a discount. " White boss this just barely understand: "O, you went to fight with people, er, also lost?" It''s common for people in the dead gate to fight. Although they don''t steal, rob or rape, they are as good as their second grandson, but at least they are also people in the way who fight with others. This kind of thing can be said to be past. What''s beyond saying is that they even lost. Chao Wen Dao, who is next to them, ridicules that he is totally happy and miserable¡° He is still a woman "That little girl is lucky. I''m sure I can beat him next time!" As soon as his voice fell, Lao Jin slapped him and said, "how can I talk to the head of the student department? I''m so big that I don''t even have politeness." Yang Bo knew that he was impulsive. He mumbled two words and said nothing more. It doesn''t matter to wave your hand toward Wen Dao. Everyone is happy. There''s no need to avoid so many things between brothers. It is precisely because of his informal personality that he is the only one who is the most open among the disciples. Among the eight gates, there are also several secret lines. Being an intelligence man must be a prerequisite. Bai Yifei felt his chin and was very interested: "tut Tut, Xiao Bo''s skill is not bad. There are a lot of numbers in our dead door. Pull him out. Everyone can do two moves except the monster who hurt the door. How can a woman teach him so miserably?" It''s estimated that Yang Bo still wants to push his luck. Lao Jin goes back to him directly: "once by chance, twice by luck. When you caught the two little gangsters last time, you and the little girl had already met for the third time. They had never beaten each other. They were completely defeated. If they didn''t have the sense of propriety, you would hang up now. Don''t be impulsive next time!" "I can beat her one day." Yang Bo put forward a goal of life at this time. The dynasty hears a way to touch chin to suddenly think of: "Oh, you say is not that lady nearby that call a LAN woman?" Three people exchanged their eyes. Although they didn''t say it clearly, it was obvious that she was right. The scene was quiet. In the silence, the fat man came from far and near: "my God, I''ve finally dealt with it. I feel a little hungry. I heard that you two are going to treat us to dinner. Can you take me for a while?" Seeing Guo Yanshun coming, Lao Jin pulls Yang Bo up and says hello. After all, fat man is one of the three directors among the disciples. "No, I''m afraid you''ll make me poor." "Oh, I''ll go. I''ve worked so hard to deal with so many things. After a meal, your grandson doesn''t call me. This is for the boss to judge, Isn''t that a little too much? " Bai Yifei said with a smile: "now the boss is not free to comment on you. Now he is estimated to be happy in the revolving restaurant. Maybe we are not free tonight. We can be reckless and crazy." Guo Yanshun raised his head and said hello instead of being respected¡° Boss "Ha ha, I tried to cheat your grandfather. I tell you, your fire is still tender..." Before he finished speaking, a cough suddenly appeared behind him. It was the familiar voice that scared Bai Yifei to jump half a foot on the spot. He was scared to fly away half of his wedding: "Hey, boss, do you want to accompany your wife to dinner? Let''s not disturb. How can you come out now? What about Madame "Nonsense, I must have been thrown out by my wife." The night Chen of Europe stares toward to smell a way one eye, can don''t which pot don''t open to mention which pot: "hear you go to drink, go, everybody go together, today I treat, let go to drink, I haven''t gone out to have fun for a long time." "By the way, boss, I still want to tell you about it tomorrow. I''ll give it to you when I''m free today. If there''s any instruction, I''ll let the following brothers arrange it all night." Bai Yifei stepped forward and said. Chao Wen Dao called his brothers at the back to let them all follow, and then quickly walked up. "What''s the matter?" "You still remember the motorcade that Shengmen found. When they went to see it, the motorcade and people had disappeared, but my brothers found something interesting when they were on patrol. I think we should talk about it." Europe night Chen just interest of stopped footstep: "what interesting thing?" "We found a man at the scene who shouldn''t have appeared, very fast, but his brother didn''t catch him." "Who?" His face darkened as if he had thought of something. Bai Yifei licked his lips, and there was an obvious meaning in his pupils: "Joanna." People around a burst of cold breath, Guo Yanshun obviously want to say something, but Europe night Chen raised his hand to stop: "today to drink, unhappy things we leave to tomorrow, let''s go." Chapter 315 Gu Li just went out from the side door of the playground and saw a car parked in the dark. It''s estimated that she can''t go back tonight. She took out her mobile phone and wanted to call Fang Yuning. Unexpectedly, it was already this point, so she sent a text message to tell her that she won''t go back if she lives in the company tonight. When she put the mobile phone back in her pocket, she opened the door and sat on it. She intermittently narrated the contradiction between Han Huanhuan and Du die, and comforted them that it didn''t matter. People had already been sent to the hospital, and Du die should no longer be a demon when she was under control. What she cared about was the people behind Du die. Relying on the girl''s courage and intelligence, it''s impossible to come up with such a move. There must be some deliberate encouragement behind it. In addition to Du die''s hatred and lack of brain, it''s the reason why she agrees. As a condition of agreement, she will bring herself. So it can be said that the person behind her back is aimed at me? After she finished, she simply stated her doubts. Zhou Chuli took out his mobile phone and put out a few photos for her: "by chance, Xu Mo and I found that, and I didn''t expect to meet this group of people by chance." According to their story, when they and Du die were in the middle, a large number of motorcade appeared on the wasteland to the west of the playground, Zhou Chuli and Xu Qiyan walked around the playground to see if there were any other entrances. They happened to find them, so they took some photos. These people look very strange. Wuda sanhou, in casual clothes, squats beside the car, smoking and chatting. He looks very casual. Gu Li turns over several photos in a hurry, and they all look the same. The license plate number is blocked, and all the photos have no useful information. Looking at her expression, Zhou Chuli could guess her meaning: "we didn''t have a few seconds to fight, they began to pack up things, as if anxious to leave, we were afraid of being found, so we took a few photos in a hurry, I have checked one side, but there is no useful news, soon after they left, the people looking at Ou yechen came." He paused and then said: "you can show these photos to ou yechen. After all, he is an expert in this field." She make complaints about it in her heart. When she was called the expert in this field, she was trying to change things. Suddenly, she strolled into a picture without moving. Her eyes were firmly attracted. The whole expression was astonished. Her fingers were constantly enlarged in a photo. Some vague corners were enlarged several times. Alan can always find these details in the first moment: "what happened?" Gu Li raised his mobile phone and looked at the crowd. Then he came up to Xu Qiyan and said, "you haven''t met him. Xu Qiyan, look who this man is. I''m not dazzled. I''m wrong." Xu Qiyan obediently gathered up, looked at two eyes, also showed a slightly surprised look: "Lin Ping." That''s right. This man was sitting in the car. When he saw his face with his head down in the middle of the window recording, Gu Li felt familiar, so he kept enlarging. Unexpectedly, it was Lin Ping from fangpinzhai. Why is Lin Ping mixed up with these gangsters? Does this matter have something to do with Fang pinzhai, or just with him? Just as Gu Li''s face was full of question marks, Alan suddenly said, "Xiao Li, I just heard from the dead gate organization, They also found Joanna around here. Do you think Joanna came with the team? Is there a relationship between the two? " "Joanna?" Why is she here? Wait a minute, is she the one behind this, but why does she have such ability? Oh, it''s so chaotic. Gu Li feels that his head is going to explode again. Originally, the whole lung of Lingxiao gas is going to explode today, and his head almost needs to be informed to think. Now Huanhuan is kidnapped again, and he has to go to the shelves. Now, he just listens to the constant prompt from his brain that the CPU temperature is coming and will crash. She was paralyzed in the chair: "I really can''t, go back to the dormitory, even if the sky falls down, the end of the world will wait for tomorrow, I feel my head is going to explode, I need a good sleep." Xu Qiyan said: "let''s go. Let''s go back to the dormitory first. Let''s talk about something tomorrow." Eight o''clock the next morning. A big man trembled when he was awakened by cold water. When he woke up, he instinctively said: "officer, I have already said what I know. I really went to join in the fun. I never gathered people to fight. I never bullied the weak. I applied for..." A slap all the rest of his words were fanned back to his stomach: "can you open your eyes before you speak?" With his voice, the man slowly opened his eyes. He was in a tin room, not a detention room of the police station. There was no air around him. He couldn''t see any doors and windows, but there was an incandescent lamp on his head. Because he couldn''t see the sun, he couldn''t tell whether it was day or night. In a trance, he thought he was dreaming. In particular, the whole room is still filled with the smell of blood. It''s not the murder that just happened, but the smell of the butcher''s knife. It''s soaked with blood all the year round, even if it''s washed every day, which is the kind of fresh smell that seeps in He was wearing a simple vest and his hands were controlled by iron chains. He was sitting close to the wall. In front of him stood several big men. One of them stared at him straight in front of him: "are you awake?" "Wake up." He replied stupidly that he didn''t know what was going on in front of him. "Since you wake up, don''t delay your time. Everyone is very busy. What''s more, it''s not easy to get you out of the police station. After tossing about all night, everyone didn''t sleep. Let''s make a quick decision. Let''s go to the police." PA sound, someone holding a pile of things fell in front of him, that piece of cloth wrapped in countless iron things, he is not what lengtouqing, a glance to recognize that those are criminal detention, all kinds of forms of knives and clips, and even some are used by doctors in the hospital. Then the people below picked up another pile, which was much more lovely. The pink grandfather Mao folded up about 200000. The man in front of him pointed to both sides and said to him with a smile: "choose one side?" "I choose money. I''m sure I choose money. I''m old and young. What you say is what you say. I''m sure I''ll answer honestly. Don''t worry! This pile doesn''t need to be taken out. Really, I must be very honest! Chapter 316 Ancient Tongjing. When the sea of clouds and Tu Nan arrived, it was already dark. They talked about going directly to the underground meeting place, where there should be a place to eat, so they don''t have to waste time. After finding out, they can also save time by going back directly. Originally, Yunhai came to help, and they didn''t have any opinions about the whole thing Originally, I thought this place would be like the Golden City Casino to find a bakery as a cover, but I didn''t expect that it would be naked. It looked like a comprehensive shopping mall from the outside, but there was a bright sign at the front door, the Roman bathing center. As soon as they went in, they saw a little girl coming up: "what services do you need?" Tu Nan didn''t delay. She talked about her coat directly, revealing the embroidery on her shirt. The little girl''s face changed when she saw it. She quickly took it back and invited him in. Passing through the thick corridor, and then opening the door, you can see a very lively scene. In front of them is the road for five people to pass. On both sides are two-story shops, selling food and everything. This kind of street is complex, and you can''t see the end straight ahead. Slightly swept a few eyes, when the sea of clouds should directly open his mouth: "I didn''t expect that there are really holes in it." "I didn''t expect that the way of management here is actually like this. It''s also like this. It can''t be centralized management, and the greater the hidden danger is." He made a sign and walked inside: "let''s go. Let''s have a look and fill our stomach." They strolled around for a few times, gambling and drugs were no problem. These things were agreed by ou yechen with his tacit consent. Although they didn''t let them out openly, they also owned these things in private. However, about Huang, ou yechen hated it very much. He didn''t care whether he went to this kind of romantic venue or not, but his own people and the territory he managed, This kind of business is absolutely not allowed. Along the way, Tunan came across a lot of skin and meat businesses, and even saw some blatant efforts to sell them. He didn''t know where to turn. When Yunhai bought a Tang Dao from, he held it in his arms: "I really opened my eyes today. I always thought that the underground elements were rampant, but I didn''t expect that they were rampant like this." "The sky is high and the emperor is far away. We can see what local government corruption looks like from our development." "Well, what do you think I''ll get if I report here?" In front of Tu Nan, he looked back at him with a neurotic look: "you will be chased by death, injury and shock." "..." when the sea of clouds reluctantly smile: "ha ha, I''m just a casual word, don''t take it to heart." They went on for a few steps, sat outside a shop along the fragrance, and came out a big man with a face full of flesh. There was a scar on the big man''s face. The scar spread from the left eye to the right chin and ran through the whole face. It looked startling. Fortunately, his attitude was very warm and good: "Oh, What would you like to eat? " He said casually. When he was cleaning the table, he suddenly said, "you two are from other places. "The boss is very powerful. You can see that." "No, no one from the local people ever dares to come to my restaurant, because the steamed buns here are all human flesh steamed buns." When Yunhai''s face changed, he almost had to take out his gun. Tu Nan on the opposite side said, "well, give us two bowls of noodles." They looked at the noodles, the yellow and fragrant soup overflowing, smelled the saliva and fell straight down. When Yunhai was given the meat bun just now, they joked: "boss, the noodles here are not made with human bones." The boss said with a smile: "ah, I''m joking for you. I''m in business here. If I take out the steamed stuffed buns with human flesh and they don''t smash the door, it''s just a joke to look at their faces. Don''t take them to heart. These two bowls of noodles are from me, shunzi! Give me another half a jin of soy sauce! " Seeing that the boss really knows how to behave, Tu Nan asked for another bottle of wine. The other side came up and asked, "what are you doing here? A businessman or a vengeance? " "That''s not true. We just took orders to come here to inquire about people." "Oh, that''s just right. Tell me about this man. I know not. To tell you the truth, I''ve been working here since I got out of prison 13 years ago. I used to be the head of a restaurant, so I''m good at my craft. I''ve been working here for so many years. I know that I''m a big or small person. Maybe I can give you some clues." Hey, I didn''t expect that the boss here was still a self-made man. He just sat on the opposite side with no politeness. When Yunhai said with a smile, "we know that there is no free lunch in the world." "Look at what you say and how you look. If it''s really done, I''ll benefit you." Seeing that this man is so sensible, Tu Nan took out a pile of money and slapped it on the table. The boss fell in love with him and laughed: "if you have something to say, please talk." He didn''t give a cursory look and went straight to the theme: "do you know Gu Li?" "Gu Li, the daughter of Gu group?" The boss asked knowingly and looked at them again: "you are from the imperial capital." "No, I didn''t even remember to have a meal. I was starving to death!" When Shi Yunhai spoke, the bowl of noodles in front of him was almost finished. Suddenly, he saw the boss slowly send back the pile of money, and Tu Nan didn''t take it back, so he put it across the center of the table and attracted a lot of people''s attention. He directly pulled up his sleeve: "boss, I really tell you, we are not only from the Imperial capital, but also from the Golden City Casino. You''ve been here for so long, but you''re not a member of the organization. What do you do when you get old? It''s hard not to be successful. By selling information health, it''s an opportunity in front of you now. " It''s a big opportunity. Even if it''s difficult to explain different pictures clearly, the boss can see clearly. He trembled all over and stared at the embroidery. After a long time, he collected the money directly: "OK, please ask." "Gu Li, do you know?" "Yes, I know what you''re here for. A few days ago, we had a mission to find some little gangsters to take advantage of Miss Gu. The price is exorbitantly high, and what kind of person Miss Gu is, the treasure of caring for the family. Everyone is afraid of being retaliated by the crazy family caring in the future." Chapter 317 The boss looked at TU Nan''s expression and saw that the other party was very satisfied, so he continued: "but at this time, Wang Mazi, that is, Wang Qiang, came forward to testify that this task was brought down from the disciples. If anything happened, the disciples would bear the responsibility, and the organization would protect everyone from the Revenge of taking care of the family, although he said so, But we are fed up with the character of running trains, and not many people believe him But it didn''t take long for this incident to start. The whole ancient Tongjing began to spread the story crazily, saying that Gu''s family and Ou''s family had formed a bond, and the Ou''s family began to think of ways to kill Gu''s family. In this way, it''s fair to deliberately harm miss Gu Li. Wang Mazi took the opportunity to quadruple the money for this task, so everyone began to frantically want to get the task. At this point, the boss straightened up, suddenly a little proud: "to tell you the truth, my restaurant is the most popular restaurant in the whole place, so it has accepted a lot of people from other places. Guess what they say. It''s said that Ou family and Gu family are good. There''s even a rumor that Ou yechen, the elder disciple, has an affair with Gu Li, the daughter of Gu family. How can he pay her back? There must be something fishy about it. Some people suggest that I report it to you. Maybe it''s a reward. " If we really report it, there will be a lot of rewards. Tu Nan looked at him helplessly, and said, "why don''t you report it to me?" "Oh, I''m not a disciple, and I''m very quiet. Even if I say it, no one will listen, so I don''t think about it." The boss said: "however, I did quietly investigate this matter. This matter was not released by the disciple organization at all, but the decision made by Wang Mazi without authorization." Nonsense. If it had been issued by a disciple, he would not have been sitting here. "Later, when I knew it, I thought, this is not right! First of all, Wang Mazi and Gu Li have nothing to do with each other, and they have no deep hatred at ordinary times. Second, the task bonus is enough to be 10 million. I''ll tell you that even if you kill the mayor of Gu Tongjing, it must be the same price. Where can Wang Mazi get so much money. So I think there must be someone behind this. " Hearing this, Tu Nan took a cool breath and looked at the restaurant owner in front of him again. It''s really wrong for you to live in this 13th tier small city to cook! So he said, "when this is over, don''t stay here. Go to the Golden City Casino with me. It''s a waste of talents like you here!" The boss''s eyes are full of excited light, but still forced to bet down: "I''m flattered, I''m usually free." He licked his lips and continued: "the process will not be cumbersome. In the end, I found it. It turned out that a woman with a group of people came to Wang Mazi before. That woman''s name was Joanna. She said that she was a member of the blood Angel organization and gave Wang Mazi 30 million yuan to do it well. The goal was to take care of the family''s daughter, Miss Gu Li. She turned around and left, never to appear again. I still listen to the old beggar at the door "But I don''t think the news is reliable. Joanna''s name is not the same as the wife who used to be the leader of the disciples'' organization. I don''t think there''s such a coincidence in the world. I think it''s just the other party''s nonsense. I think you need to investigate again. But Wang Mazi''s case of using chicken feathers to kill his brothers is irrefutable." Joanna, sure enough, this matter has something to do with that woman, but what attachment has she found, blood angel? At this time, the sea of clouds suddenly explained: "blood angel is an international killer organization. It was founded seven or eight years ago and was active three years ago. The development of this organization is not very mysterious, and the killer has almost no freedom. When he was found, he died directly by swallowing poison, so few people know about it. It disappeared about three years ago, but now it comes out." "How do you know?" Tu Nan suddenly feels that the person in front of him is not simple. He laughed frankly: "I used to have a friend in it." "So can you still get in touch with your friends now?" "I should have talked about the characteristics of Blood Angels just now, and it was three years ago that I had contact with them. More about that... " Tu Nan was obviously not in the mood to listen to these excuses and added directly: "this matter has a great relationship with my wife. I have to find out." "..." well, this reason is surprisingly convincing: "OK, I''ll try to contact you." When the sea of clouds raised his hand and looked at the boss with big eyes and small eyes in front of him: "so what should we do here?" "Let me see, Wang Mazi must die in the first place. From the description just now, this man is not very popular, so it''s very necessary to take action. Not far north from here is Zou Pavilion. Just let the people over there come over directly. There is a big city Fancheng in the south. I remember the people who hurt the door are working there now. We can ask them to help us. " Boss listen to a Leng Leng, can''t help but swallow spit: "I say two ye, who are you in the end?" "You just stay here and watch for us. This is my mobile number. My name is Tunan." "You are the three directors of the disciples..." the boss was so scared that his hand holding the card was shaking. He never thought that he would pass it here The characters in the story. Tu Nan put his finger to his mouth to show him to be quiet: "that''s why I asked you to go back to the Golden City Casino with me. Your good day is coming." If not for time, it is estimated that the boss will make a few noise on the spot: "Zhang Xianyun will do a good job, certainly!" When Yunhai was about to leave, he suddenly asked, "I''m very curious about one thing. Of course, I''m just curious. It doesn''t matter if you don''t say it." "I want to ask, how did you enter the prison? You have been out of prison for 13 years, and now you are only 40 years old?" The boss''s eyes suddenly became tender and sad: "it''s no big deal. I grew up in a poor family. My father was a violent drinker and gambler, and my mother was sick. I didn''t study and went out to work when I was ten years old. I was smart and I became the boss soon. Seeing more and more income, I wanted to save enough money to leave the beast with my mother. I didn''t wait for me to grow up, My mother was forced to jump off the building. I was crazy at that time. I chopped the man to death with a knife. " "At that time, I was still under 18 years old. I was sentenced to 13 years'' imprisonment, and then my sentence was commuted for three years. There was too much change outside. I had no place to go, so I just stayed here. Thanks to my ability, I barely stood still. However, I don''t regret it. If I come back, I still have to chop that animal. I only pity that my mother has worked too hard in her life." The boss rubbed his eyes and stood up: "look at me, where are you talking about? You continue to eat. I''ll let the people in the back prepare more and open up to eat!" Chapter 318 Gu group. "I''ve seen Xu Hongtu''s plan. It''s completely feasible. Congratulations from now on, team leader Xu, you can have a holiday! As for you two working overtime from now on, I need to rush out in half a month. We have one week to revise it. In the first week at the beginning of next month, we are going to take the plan to the board of directors for review. " "Don''t worry, team leader, our plan is so cool, it will be no problem!" Zongting said optimistically. Compared with her, Hong Yan has no confidence: "the more advanced I am, the more uneasy I am. Those old friends will surely come up with countless reasons to stop us. I think our efforts will eventually be wasted. What a powerful idea. If it is really implemented, we will surely be famous in history." "Don''t worry, our plan will certainly pass." "How can I rest assured that group leader Gu has not experienced previous meetings, and I have already given up my heart." Hong Yan''s whole body is dead on the table, holding the pile of thick bricks. "I don''t think our group can develop. It''s all their pots." This sentence is too serious. In ancient times, it was equivalent to that the country''s disasters were all caused by the ministers of the central government. As long as you cut them off, the country will surely be prosperous and strong. It''s a great treason to say it from your mouth! Xu Hongtu sighed: "Hong Yan, no matter how dissatisfied you are, don''t say it. This topic is easy to offend people." Hong Yan picks her eyebrows and mumbles a few words. She just hears the last sentence clearly: "I''m not afraid of them." The war has just started, but before we go to the battlefield, how can we weaken our momentum first? Gu Li patted the table and stood up and said, "Hong Yan, I''ll take my present position to assure you that I will never let anyone stop us this time. I''ve already talked with my father. If those old stubborn people you mentioned dare to stop us, I''ll directly speak to him. You can rest assured. " Seeing that the other party was stunned, she continued: "there will never be outsiders who will stop us for various reasons. If I am wrong, then I will leave Gu voluntarily. However, our planning must be very beautiful. It''s better that people can''t find out any problems. We still need our own skills to forge iron. Can you do it? " "I will do it." After Hongyan said it word by word, she bowed deeply and went out with the plan. Zongting came back a little late. When he left, he said: "I will do it, too. Chief, I firmly believe that your presence is a miracle." Gu Li had planned to tell them about the direction of publicity, the degree of development and other details. Unexpectedly, the two people left a sentence and left. Wait a minute? Although I know it''s very cool, our meeting is not finished yet. It''s not easy for me to come to Gu group. Can we finalize the details first. After calling them twice, Gu Li had no choice but to give up. It''s OK to write out the general outline first, and then knock on the details. After the two people left, there were only two of them left in the huge conference room. Xu Hongtu said with a smile: "it''s not a few days since Miss Gu entered the group. It seems that she has gained a lot of people''s hearts." Gu Li didn''t pay attention to this point, probably because of her special way of appearing on the stage, and because of her identity, all the irrelevant things went up. The people who came and went cut off some of them, and some of them were really good. As for Hong Yan''s appearance, it was a harvest of people''s hearts: "well, my popularity is good." The other side shook his head and said to himself, "no, no, it''s called personality charm. It seems that you are shining all over from a distance. People can''t help following you. I really admire this ability." At this point, Xu Hongtu bowed his head and laughed shyly, his eyes filled with tenderness¡° A woman who works conscientiously and cleanly People are really handsome. It''s like you and Hong Yan are fighting and sweating on the table. They are the most beautiful. " "Thanks for Mr. Xu''s praise. I thought you guys all like women who stay at home and take care of their children." Gu Lishun just said it casually in the atmosphere, but in the middle of it, suddenly the whole person was stunned. Xu Hongtu didn''t like the gentle and considerate wife and mother? What he likes is obviously able working women. So why marry Anning? Miss an is obviously a gentle traditional girl. Xu Hongtu didn''t notice the change of her expression. She took a phone call and left the meeting room in a hurry. Gu Li was left alone. Looking at a lot of documents in her hand, she shook her head and wanted to go back to the office when she saw a little boy turning his head back and forth in front of the office door. Relying on the security of the whole building, Gu Li didn''t have much fear and went straight forward¡° Young man, what are you looking for here? Burglary is a three-year sentence. " The boy''s face turned red and said angrily, "who''s going to steal? I''m a courier, OK? Two people can''t see here, I''m still worried! I''m still waiting to leave. Hurry up Looking at the express box on the ground and looking at each other''s plain clothes, she pushed the door to see if Pu Tiantian was in the office. She was wondering where the little girl would go. The other person said, "where is Miss Pu Tiantian here? Every time I come to deliver the express, she signs for it, I don''t think it''s time to get off work. " "Oh, you know very well, even when people get off work." When Gu Li signed his signature, he just made fun of it. He didn''t think much about it at all. The speaker didn''t want to hear it. Unexpectedly, the young man on the opposite side just blushed. The whole person anxiously explained: "no, no, I just observed it casually. The last time I came to deliver something, Miss Pu Tiantian just got off work. I didn''t mean anything else, Absolutely not. Don''t get me wrong! " She returned the delivery list, thinking that I really don''t have any other ideas. It seems that you don''t have 300 liang of silver here, The corners of his mouth laughed: "if you like others, just say it directly. It''s not something against the law. Be bold, or you will be robbed by others. Come on! I''ll take care of you. " When he said this, the young man was more worried: "you, don''t talk nonsense, I..." Chapter 319 He stammered for a long time and didn''t say anything. Gu Li smiles helplessly, points to him and says, "what you are wearing is a home suit. You wear a pair of sports shoes without socks. Obviously, you go out temporarily when you are resting at home. The delivery time of this express is late, and the delivery clerk on it is a woman''s name. Gu''s group is so big that it can''t be the only express, So... " She lengthened her voice, looked at each other, and continued: "so you should be off duty today, but suddenly there was Park Tiantian''s express, and it was marked that it must be delivered this morning. Your colleagues all know that you like Miss park here, so they call you. You rush out to deliver the express and meet your sweetheart. Am I right? " Express brother grew up mouth, ah ah cry after barely speak words¡° You, who are you? " "Well, I''m the cleaning aunt here. It doesn''t matter." The other side''s face, you think I will believe it, directly took the express back: "after signing, I left. Where did these words come from? Besides, this matter can''t be told to Pu Tiantian. Do you hear me?" "Of course, I''ll wait for you to tell me, young man." The little boy''s ears were red, so he got into the stairs and left the floor. After the boy left, Gu Li had just entered the office to put down the express, when she saw Park Tiantian storming in with a steaming cup of coffee in her hand. She thought that you would really choose the time. If you come two minutes earlier, the young man would not get up in vain. Park Tiantian heard the new gossip on her face and quickly pulled a chair in front of her: "chief, you guess I heard it outside. You can''t imagine how powerful news I heard. It''s absolutely exclusive!" "Tiantian, I began to think that you are not engaged in intelligence gathering, which is a big loss for China''s intelligence department. Do you need me to introduce you a way to change your career? I swear, you are definitely the first person who has been very hot to work for yourself since ancient times. Do you need to think about it?" The other side waved her hand, indicating that she would not interrupt: "I tell you, I heard in the tea room when I was just receiving the water that senior official Wei of our company''s planning department was dismissed. Now the dismissal letter should have been posted, and it was posted by the president''s office. The reason is that the line clearly says corruption and bribery, the balance has worked for the company for many years, and there is no legal responsibility for it." "Tut Tut, it seems that Mr. Gu really didn''t give him any respect." Gu Li was a little stunned, but he didn''t expect that Wei Gaoguan had left. In this matter, his father was so heartless that he didn''t have any face. He not only dismissed him in public, but also posted the reasons. It seems that he should be alert to other people by the way. "And I have a bigger secret. It''s said that other people in the company disclosed this to Mr. Gu. Maybe thousands of people in charge of supervision have begun to work undercover at the grass-roots level. Everyone says that they should pay attention to discipline and be careful recently." Sit up and take notice of the fact that the other side could make complaints about this layer. She smiled and Tucao: "for you to drink more than a few drinks in the tea room, and put the vitamins in your tea bag in your bag, Gu is certainly not in the mood to manage it. You can rest assured that you can do it." "Well, I swear, I''ve never done that before." As soon as the voice fell, park Tiantian bowed her head mysteriously and said, "team leader, do you think the next one will be Miao senior official of the propaganda department?" Seeing Gu Li''s hesitation, she quickly reminded him, "what brain do you have? Last time I just told you, it''s Miao Wang." The man was 50 years old and looked very young. Park Tiantian introduced him once. Later, when he went to see Hong Yan, the man took the initiative to say hello to him. He had a mild personality and good popularity. He looked very righteous. As for his ability to work, he didn''t care and didn''t ask. "Why? This man also has a history of corruption? " "What is Wei''s high official? Miao''s high official''s means are high. People go to the personnel department to get all the people they know in, and then form a self-centered faction. I guess if it wasn''t for Liang''s pressure, the position of vice minister of propaganda department would not fall to Hong." "And I heard that someone had beaten him, but this man began to restrain himself in the limelight, and quit the confidants he found. When the limelight passed, he began to change his face. His predecessors would only deal with business affairs, speak better than sing, and never did any work. They all depended on their own mouth to get to the present position." Park Tiantian Barra said a lot, and suddenly thought of Gu Li in front of her. She was looking at herself with a very suspicious look. She scratched her head with some embarrassment and said, "in fact, I''ve heard all these things from Daotu. These things may be fake. The boss can listen to gossip and never go to the heart." Gu Li suddenly said seriously, "I think I should find another assistant." The other party suddenly got cold and stood up, raised his palm and swore, "sorry, chief, I will try my best to get rid of this problem. Unfortunately, as soon as I hear people talking about small secrets, my gossip radar starts to start. I will never take up my work to soak in the tea room again." She smiles mysteriously, not only mysterious but also obscene: "no, from today on, you will be responsible for the company''s up and down to help me find out the news, ah no, help me find out the gossip, every day when I get off work, you must tell me one, if I don''t come, send it On my mobile phone, one gossip every day must be more than a team leader, and if two gossip every day, there are rewards. " Park Tiantian directly silly, full face that you are joking. "I''m not joking any more. It''s already started today. Even if it''s a matter of Miao Wang, I''ll add a rule. If I appoint someone to gossip every day, I can get a bonus. From now on, your task is to give full play to your talent, my Bagua radar." The other side hesitated for a long time, pursed his mouth and said: "boss, are you really not kidding?" "No, when you get to a certain position, you will understand how precious the information from the people is. What''s the matter? Do you think you can make it? " "Chief, I may not have told you that this is my duty!" Chapter 320 Rose Hotel. In order to cope with these reporters, Gu Li''s face is about to smile. If her time concept is not broken, she has been standing here for at least an hour. Looking at Zhou Chuli, who is still like a fish in water, she feels that her feet are breaking a little bit, and she can''t feel the existence of high heels. Why can the people next to you still laugh? Is it difficult that you are not really the one who is eating a bowl of rice? When I was about to despair, I finally heard Zhou Chuli say, "we have other things to do in a few days. I feel welcome from you. After all, the feelings of our younger generation today are not important. What''s more, I would like you to pay attention to the establishment of Zhanghua investment branch. I believe we will achieve a win-win situation together with the local people." God, earth, it''s finally over. Gu Li can have a rest. When she turns around and wants to leave, she forgets her numb feet. When she nearly falls down, Zhou Chuli next to her holds her in her arms. At the moment when she holds her, she only hears screams from behind. Well, two people have provided a perfect match for tomorrow''s entertainment headlines. Zhou Chuli estimated that he had not woken up from the role just now. He gently reproached: "be careful, dear." "Please come back to your senses and talk to me, thank you." His eyes twinkled: "you can''t walk. You''re stupid." Sure enough, this is the original Zhou Chuli. Holding her, they left the building and went straight to the hall. They had just turned a corner when they saw Zhou Zhang and Gu Jianhong talking and laughing at the door. Gu Li slapped him anxiously on the shoulder and motioned him to put himself down. She moved her wrists for a while, and with a gesture, they walked up with a smile. "You see, it''s just a coincidence that Cao Cao will arrive. Just as you two are talking, it''s just a coincidence that you will appear." "Well, what does father say about us?" Gu Jianhong looks at Gu Li who is askew head and asks. He really feels cute. Maybe today he saw his old friend drink a few more glasses of wine. His face is red and he pinches her face: "we are discussing your marriage." I don''t know if it''s because of his father''s intimacy, or because of this very sensitive problem, Gu Li''s face turned red instantly: "Oh, isn''t it too early to talk about this problem now?" "It''s getting late. What if such a beautiful girl is robbed by others? I know Zhou Chuli can see that he really likes you. Since they really like you and are not too young, why don''t we just give this thing to them The old man''s wish is direct. " She grinned awkwardly, a little at a loss, and then their eyes fell on Zhou Chuli: "let''s go, young man. Let''s go with Uncle Gu to get to know someone. From today on, you have to be on your own and work hard to protect the person you want to protect." In an instant, the three men''s eyes suddenly focused on her. Gu Li was startled and waved her hand: "don''t worry about me. I was really tired just now when I was dealing with reporters. I just want to find a place to have a rest. Just rest assured." Gu Li entered the hall in a low-key way. He wanted to find a place to rest. Unfortunately, as soon as he looked up, he saw Lingxiao strolling inside. Yes, I didn''t expect that this lady would be there for such a grand occasion. She immediately did not have the idea of rest, the last thing up to now there is no uncle worry, she is unable to swallow this tone. A waiter came over directly with a wave of hand. He was twenty-five years old, and all his looks were very common. He could not see them when he threw them into the crowd. He bowed and said with a smile, "Miss Gu, what can I do for you?" "Are you Guo hao?" The other side stretched out his hand to play with the badge, but found that when he went out today, he just didn''t carry the badge. He was a common waiter, and the person in front of him could recognize himself. It seemed that he had never been married with this young lady before. He could not help but be on guard and said, "do you know me?" "Aha, don''t worry. You were responsible for my last birthday party. I remember that you seemed to be the foreman. I have a good memory. How about remembering your name at that time? I don''t think I remember it wrong Guo Hao suddenly a little shy: "we are always called this and that, or for the first time someone taught me my name. Anyway, thank you first." Well, I''ve got a good impression. The next thing should be easier to do. Gu Li raised his hand and said¡° Do you know that man? " "Lingxiao, the wife of Yang Feng, director of the new land development bureau, did not hold a banquet here just a few days ago. Although I was not in charge of that banquet, I have heard more or less about it. I also heard that your father blocked our hotel and wanted to find something. I venture to ask, Miss Gu Li, what did you lose?" "Tut, it''s a big taboo to be talkative in your business. Do you know?" "I see." The waiter is very studious. With that, Gu Li takes out a check from her handbag and hands it to the other party. The amount of the check is not too small. It was originally intended by Zhou Chuli to reward the hotel staff for their responsibility, but now she borrows one. The other side looked slightly surprised, and then refused to say: "no, no, Miss Gu, you can just tell me what you want, don''t just pay. I''m really sorry about this." Gu Li forcefully shoved things to the other side: "money is easy to handle, not to mention the consumption that elder sister gives you." It''s time to get down to business, man Chapter 321 "My idea is that you will go to Lingxiao with a cup in your hand later..." "Wait, Lingxiao doesn''t drink." Gu Li was blinded. Last time she was with her, she drank a glass of red wine. Why didn''t she drink all of a sudden? Seeing her puzzled look, Guo Hao suddenly began to take advantage of the fire: "since Miss Gu Li doesn''t know, I think my next intelligence is worth a check." "Ah, call me. Three minutes ago, you politely said that you didn''t need money to do things for me. Now you are directly in the eye of money. You are taking advantage of the fire. Do you know?" Since when is intelligence money so easy to earn? You can earn money by chatting a few gossip. Guo Hao quickly waved her hand to calm down: "Miss Gu, I''m not insatiable, and I know my sense of propriety very well. Since I dare to ask for so much money, it must be worth so much money." She rolled her eyes, took out a check from her pocket and gave it to her. Anyway, it was not her own money. When she put it into the other party''s hand, she asked, "now is it time to say that if I am not satisfied with the news, I can twist your head off." "Don''t worry, you are absolutely satisfied, and I can add another plan." As soon as the voice fell, he beckoned to the other side to put his ear close to the front: "I tell you, Mrs. Lingxiao is pregnant." Gu Li''s eyes widened and her face was full of surprise. Unexpectedly, she was pregnant! So I still drink that day, ya Yes, in order to frame themselves regardless of the belly of the child, this woman is too vicious! A little bit of compassion was quickly replaced by anger: "tell me what your plan is, and if you do it well, it will be of great benefit." After listening to the plan, Gu Li suddenly realized that there were a lot of talents here. The two glanced at each other to show that the plan started, ten minutes later. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, madam. I really don''t know you can''t drink when you are pregnant. It''s all my fault. Please don''t hit me, OK?"?! I admit it''s my fault. I don''t dare any more. Please Seeing this, Gu Li walked over with her skirt: "Mrs. Yang, he''s just a little waiter. Why do you treat him like this? It''s his duty to give it to the guests in the banquet hall. Your pregnancy hasn''t been pasted on your forehead. How can you treat others like this?" Ling Xiao, who originally wanted to defend herself, stopped directly. Now she finally understood what was going on. It turned out that this was just a well-designed situation from the beginning: "I made full plans when I went out this morning. I knew that I would meet you and you would take revenge for what happened that day, but I didn''t expect that your means would be so naive." Seeing her face, Gu Li had no choice but to smile. You can see that the vicious person bit you. If you don''t have the heart to beat her, the other party will think you are afraid of counseling: "Lingxiao, do you know where you are today?" Lingxiao tilted his head and obviously didn''t understand what he meant. Gu Li began to explain: "now you are standing in the Zhou family''s territory. I''m Zhou Chuli''s girlfriend now. My father has also come. I just heard that the Ou family has sent someone to attend. All the contacts of the three families are more than enough to kill you, even if your baby is folded here today, I can tell you that your Yang Feng can''t protect you either. " "Lingxiao, you are just looking for a backer. You are not looking for Mount Everest. I want to deal with you. There are countless more In fact, I had planned to do the same. Later, I heard about the baby in your stomach. I was a little softhearted. Anyway, that little life is innocent. " The other side bowed his head and stroked his abdomen, grinning back: "don''t think I''ll be moved by that." "I don''t need you to be moved. I don''t even need you to change anything, because we won''t be friends again. Xu Qiyan will try to push you down from your present position. You are his enemy, but not necessarily mine. What I want to say is don''t bother me, otherwise, you can''t afford the consequences. " Gu Li''s step suddenly moved, lying in her ear and whispered: "Joanna is an end. If you play with me, you are not opponents." Lingxiao didn''t move his face to swallow his foam. Obviously, he felt a little guilty and afraid: "ha ha, you think I''ll be afraid if you say a few cruel words. You know, last time we faced each other, Miss Gu seemed to have lost miserably!" "You have grasped my weakness, I admit, but now Xu Qiyan already knows your existence, what else can you threaten me, my past? Do I need to go to Gu Jianhong to admit my past now? Let''s see what changes have taken place. I think I can stand it. But has Mrs. Yang''s entanglement with the underworld been dealt with completely? " Looking at Gu Li with gnashing teeth, he didn''t know what to say. As like as two peas came to the end, two people came to the distant place. A long, attractive and aggressive person came over. "I''ve heard that Miss Gu be clever and sensible, but she is very beautiful. Today''s meeting is exactly the same as the legend, but it has more than one good argument, that is, the sense of justice is also very much." "Everyone has the advantage of helping each other in the face of injustice. Doesn''t this lady have it?" Smoke''s expression a Leng, completely didn''t expect to be given to counter general one army like this. She said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that you are not only smart, but also sharp mouthed. God is really unfair. It seems that he has given you all his advantages. I feel very unfair." "No, at least God has given others advantages, such as the appearance of this strange lady, such as Mrs. Yang''s heart. Even if I have done something sorry to others, I will not feel guilty, nor will I suffer from insomnia every night. If I have such a strong heart, I will not be soft until now." "You..." smoke felt that he could not say, immediately yiyiya almost rushed to gnaw two. "Come on, I can''t beat her. Do you think you can say that?" "Ah ah, isn''t this miss Yan, a popular female star on the Internet? Every time it''s popular in the sky, it''s a front page headline. Now I understand that people who love to be in the limelight in their life. No wonder they can attract so much attention. Do you really have the cheek to trouble people everywhere? " Chapter 322 Accompanied by the voice came a sweet girl, wearing a white princess dress, wearing a low ponytail, looks naive and lovely, a pair of eyes quite aura. Gu Li didn''t expect that the girl named Yan was a female star, but the one who was solid was just coming up. Her name was yunqi. She was born as a three-year-old child actor, and she had been in the performing arts since childhood. She played an important role in all kinds of excellent TV dramas and movies. She was basically a public acquaintance. At the age of 17, he won three post movie trophies in three places across the Taiwan Strait and became the youngest winner in the history of Grand Slam. It is estimated that there will be no winner before. Now, the quality of the films he participated in is getting higher and higher, and his reputation is also rising. He has basically gone international. I usually take part in several big productions and conscience movies, and go to international level parties to sing. By the way, I am rated as an excellent youth The other day I saw her news in the newspaper. She was only in her early twenties. The young and vigorous people were almost catching up with the old cadres. Yunqi obviously dislikes such a hyped actress between the lines. Yanyan seems to be used to this kind of attitude. The stall Holder says helplessly: "God is really unfair at all. Some people just like to step on the steps and look down, and then say to those under the steps with a smile, oh, how can you be short." Lingxiao patted her, eyes inside also wrote helpless: "well, there''s nothing for you here, don''t continue to stay here to find scolded." Looking at the weak activity between two people, Gu Li suddenly has a terrible idea in his heart. Wait a moment, how can I become a bad person? "Gu Li, as like as two peas, the entanglement between us will never end. As a thank you for your mercy today, I''ll tell you a secret. Everything was arranged by Joanna that day. I played exactly the same role as I did three years ago. I''m just a chess executor. You''ll never fight that woman because you don''t have her heart." With these words, Lingxiao left a mysterious smile and turned away. After waiting for someone to leave, everyone also scattered. She turned to Guo Hao and began to study this inexplicable entertainment girl: "why do you want to help me?" "Well, I know you. Your name is Gu Li, right?" "Yes, I know you, too. Your name is yunqi, right?" After listening to her rhetorical question, yunqi realized that his way of speaking was wrong, and burst into laughter: "well, well, I didn''t mean that. In fact, I heard about you from my friends. I heard about you three years ago, but you didn''t call me that name at that time. Although the name is different now, I''ve seen your photos, Well, in fact, the photo is not the point, but the feeling. " The girl blurted out Gu Li completely. Just as she wanted to inquire carefully, the girl continued: "do you know that everyone''s feelings are different, just like the things that our souls bring with us, I ponder When acting, I feel full. Sometimes I''ll empty my body and replace it with another one. So I''m the most accurate person when I grow up. I recognized you when I looked at my back just now. " "Recognized me all at once, and knew me three years ago?" "Well, I always wanted to know you three years ago. He said that he would take me to your wedding with Mr. Ou one day. Oh, it''s not very good here. Later, you don''t know how you disappeared and the news of death came out. By the way, didn''t your sister''s name used to be Gu qianrong?" In a flash, the blood flowed back. Gu Li felt that his throat was a little dry: "no, no, you recognize the wrong person. My name is Gu Li. I don''t know who Gu is. That girl has died in the fire. I think you''ve seen the news, have you?" Yun Qi blinked his eyes, as if he suddenly understood something, and his brilliant smile was full of overflowing dexterity: "OK, I see. I don''t understand why you want to kill Gu qianrong and become Gu Li now, but I''m used to acting, and I''m used to this kind of energy from one life to another. No matter how it changes, I''m still that me. I''ve played in some places, and all the roles have something in common. Sister, you''re the same. " Gu Li was more interested in another question than in the place where he didn''t change: "tell me, who once talked about me three years ago? That friend told you? " "Keep it a secret. I promised her to keep it a secret." She pursed her mouth, which was not a good routine, so she changed the way of asking: "because you know me, so you will take the initiative to help me out?" "Not only that, but I think you''re a good man." Gu Li put on a smile at the corner of his mouth: "you said you could see people, but now I tell you, you are wrong. I''m not a good person. I don''t know Miss Yan, the three people standing there just now except you. Neither Mrs. Yang nor I are good people. " "Why? But I clearly feel... " "This is also my secret, who will pour out to publicize the bad things they have done." When she left, the girl was still standing in place, looking at her from time to time, as if doubting her feelings. Gu Li went half way and returned: "I can tell you." Before she could be excited, the girl was splashed with a basin of cold water: "but secrets are used in exchange. You need to tell me who is the person who tells you these things?" Seeing her hesitation, she opened her own 18 level deception method: "don''t worry, that person also said that he would take you to my wedding to prove that we are very close, close people are friends, since they are friends, I won''t hurt him, now you say that we may be able to sit together for a meal to get to know each other." Cloud cry really serious consideration for some time:¡° OK, I promise you In order to express his sincerity, Gu Li took the lead in saying: "let me tell you my secret first, but I said you can''t be disappointed. Of course, even if you are disappointed with me, our agreement will continue." "Well, don''t worry. I believe in my ability. Even if you do something bad, you must have trouble." Gu Li was stunned. Unexpectedly, what she believed unconditionally was a strange girl who only met one side. She said with a smile: "I drove my sister out of my own home." Chapter 323 Looking at each other in a daze, Gu Li pinched his waist and said, "do you still think I''m a good man?" Cloud cry Leng meeting, directly turn around to go: "good, my friend is Su Zhan." Every person who doesn''t want to fall in love has a grave in her heart. Gu Li doesn''t know where she heard this sentence. Now she knows why Su Zhan doesn''t accept Han Huanhuan''s confession. She has known this guy for at least five years, but she doesn''t know what kind of collusion he has with Xiao Tianhou in the entertainment industry. Today, she can feel it from the chat, They are very close to each other. After this episode, Lingxiao quickly left with the girl, and yunqi couldn''t find a trace. There were people coming to propose a toast with a wine cup. Gu Li''s drinking capacity was not bad, but she should never get drunk on this occasion. She knew that she was crazy about drinking. If Gu Jianhong and Zhou Zhang had an attack, she would find a rope to hang herself. After a banquet, the whole face was stiff with laughter, wearing a mask to make a fake smile, saying painless words, pushing the cup to change the cup, all of which were snares, and one of them was ignored by others. This circle was obviously very tired, but there were countless people trying to join in, including myself now. The normal banquet lasted for nearly four hours until about 12:30 p.m. when Zhou Zhang and Gu jianhonghe were in a daze. They didn''t know what they were interested in, so they had to go to Qianlong hall to see their calligraphy and paintings. Zhou Chuli and Gu jianhonghe couldn''t help but arrange a reliable person to send them. Gu Li calls Xie Shanhe again and asks him to make arrangements there. By the way, he contacts Fang Yuning and asks her to take care of them. After reading the calligraphy and paintings, he finds a place to sleep for the two old people who can''t tell the difference between the southeast and northwest. Zhou Chuli stayed to pick up and see off the guests. After she had finished everything, she came back to the hall and saw the person standing in the middle of the hall. She didn''t know where she had left her suit. There was only one black shirt with a glass of red wine. He was the only one left in the huge banquet hall. The sound of Violin and piano was still going on, and a big beam of light was shining from his headlight, At that moment, Gu Li felt sharp and naked ambition from the other side. See her come back, the other side welcomed up: "how?" Take off the dress coat of lace small shirt, this dress tied the whole night, even if you want to lift the arm can''t lift, more than 300000 small shirt was thrown by her: "next time there is such a thing don''t call me." "If you don''t want to come, you need to know more people to consolidate your position." He took a glass of red wine and put it into her hand: "you still need revenge." Gu Li stands on the balcony and looks down. The lights are bright everywhere. There is no place for her to go back in the city all night. Every place needs 12 points of spirit and needs to deal with it. Everywhere she goes, there are all kinds of troubles that need to be solved by herself. There is no place where she can unload everything and let her be herself easily. "I''m really tired now. When I was abroad, I was still full of blood. When I came back, I found that what I thought was really too simple. I was deeply affected by the interests. The world was never what you imagined. When you want to get out, you find that it''s already too late. You''re stuck in the mire. You can''t wash it out one day. " "There''s still a chance, Xiao Li. You can leave everything to me and let me handle it." She faintly looked at each other: "so now there are no rules, don''t call boss?" "From today on, I solemnly tell you that I have quit China Resources Design Institute. From tomorrow on, all my tasks will be assigned to Alan. She will tell others to do it. I am the next successor of Zhanghua Investment Co., Ltd. and the president of K branch." Looking at his self-confident appearance, Gu Li''s eyes revealed sadness. What she was afraid of would happen little by little. God never treated her well. She turned to go: "if only by virtue of strength, then I go to Europe night Chen is not more convenient?" The wrist was grabbed by the other party, and Zhou Chuli didn''t joke any more, revealing the word "serious" from inside to outside¡° Ou yechen has failed you once, but I won''t. Xiao Li, I''ll never let you receive any danger. I''ll protect you well until forever. Do you believe me? " If I knew Zhou Chuli earlier, if there was no betrayal in my life, if There has never been a "if" in the world. Gu Li clearly understands that the only reliable person in the world is herself. She must be strong. "Zhou Chuli, are you serious?" She has long been aware that something is wrong with her partner these days. Today, she finally knows the reason. Maybe she accidentally opened Pandora''s box the night she was drugged. Zhou Chuli made up her mind and let go of her hand with a smile: "I''m serious." "Well, I''m serious to tell you now that I refuse to accept you for no reason." "Xiao Li, have you ever heard a saying that advertising is never the end of a relationship, but the beginning of a relationship. It''s not the subtitle of the end of a movie, but the clarion call of attack. Everything has just begun." Gu Li smiles a little. It''s up to you. She went out of the Rose Hotel wearing a crescent color slim long white skirt, stood at the door of the hotel and lit a cigarette. The wind in autumn was very strong and cold, and she was wearing a suspender skirt. The wind was really cold. Xu Qiyan didn''t know where he came from. He looked down at the cigarette in her hand and said calmly¡° I thought you gave up smoking "You can''t get rid of all things. You just temporarily let yourself forget not to touch it. One day, you will think of it unreasonably, rummage through the box and find out something about it from your memory." Xu Qiyan quietly looked at her, a pair of eyes as calm as stagnant water: "these days, I think a lot of things, the most is about the feelings between us, I have sorted out, this is all between us." "That''s all?" Gu Li took a few deep breaths and snuffed out the cigarette. "That''s all." The other side definitely nodded. Very good, very good! Just as like as two peas in commom; cynical dream is the same as the one. The last result is everyone''s departure. Everyone is still feeling the same. The boat is on shore, and the voyage of M''s country is over. Autumn is coming, how do you spend the long winter? Chapter 324 Our relationship is nothing more than that. You are not Gu qianrong in the past. You are not the so-called adopted daughter of the Xu family. Your identity, ability and character have changed a long time ago. You are the daughter of Gao Gao''s Gu group. I''ve been desperately denying that I''m still useful to you. As long as I work hard, I can make up for the previous damage. It''s a pity that all these are deceit. Just like ou yechen, he didn''t ignore that person and he would not exist. At the right time, he still showed up and broke into the fortress with pride and glare. He broke the delicate balance between us and showed off his irreplaceable position in your heart. All of them are broken. You will never see the chaos in my heart. My so-called love is doomed to end before it starts. It starts and ends, and you never know. I have already thought about it. From today on, I will be a silent person and a guardian. I will no longer talk and have unnecessary feelings. In this way, you will not be embarrassed, and I will not play small temperament again. We can always keep that balance, and we can go on forever in the name of friends. In this way, I will be with you, the air around you will be full of my existence all the time, I will smile and watch you find the person who loves you most, marry him, and then walk into the wedding hall. I will not do anything, I will become blind and dumb, I will collect that jealousy, cover up all my love for you, put them together and bring them to my grave. What''s the most terrible thing in the world? Ou yechen''s incomparable confession has been wrong with her favorite person. There is a huge level gap between Romeo and Juliet. No, it''s not! They can also speak out their love and repentance, speak out what they think in their heart, and find countless excuses for what they have done to ask for your forgiveness. They also have opportunities and hope that you can forgive, which I have never and never had. We never dare to face up to that problem, we do not dare to take a look at the scar, how can we extravagantly handle and cut it, how can we wrap it with gauze, and then slowly heal a little bit. One day, I boldly imagined that one afternoon a few years later, we were together and had several lovely babies. Two people sitting in the nursing home in the afternoon pointed to the scar and began to tease about the past. I shivered at the thought of such a scene. I hope to be in the nursing home, but I don''t want to talk about this topic. You see, I don''t want to forgive myself. How can you forgive me? I don''t deserve you. It has nothing to do with family, personality and appearance. These things can be changed by external conditions. I don''t deserve you, because of the past, because I never deserve to say I love you. Every time I want to express my love with change, I can imagine that people will point at me and laugh, and add an unbelievable expression to say: God, he would like Xiaoli, but he is the person who hurt Xiaoli the most. I know you''ve become like this because of me. It''s all because of me. That kind of feeling is like I killed you personally, and then regretted that someone saved you. I suddenly ran to you and told you that I like you, I want to get along with you well, and I will spend every day together in the future. I can understand what you thought at that time. You must be thinking: is this guy crazy? He just killed me. Ah, he is my enemy. How could he have such an idea? He won''t want to kill me again! If it was me, I would think the same. No doubt, I would even kick the man and spit in his face to make him get away. I don''t like to see him, not at all. So, I can remember the smile that you met me on the ship three years ago. You welcomed me. You spent three happy years with me. Everyone advised you to be alert to me. All people thought that I would harm you. More people thought that it was incredible that you left me, but you still insisted. Xiao Li, you have been very brave. Really, what you have done to me is good enough. Lingxiao will laugh when I see you again. She must be laughing at you when I am with you. She must be laughing at you recklessly. She must be laughing at you for treating a person who once hurt you so badly. Including ou yechen, Lu Xiao and so on, they all have a strange look when they know I''m still by your side. I didn''t say it, but I always knew it. I don''t blame them. If I were your friend, if there was such a person, I would beat him. Don''t imagine being together with me. Just imagine the scene of confession, I''ll tremble all over and my teeth will touch each other violently. I''ll become an enemy, I''ll be expelled, I''ll be ordered to stay away from you. I have no right, I have no right to like you. You have been avoiding what happened three years ago. You treat Xu Mo and Xu Qiyan separately. You are your sincere friend and even your family confidant. Xu Qiyan''s cruel brother has become an indelible pain in your heart. I promise you, from now on, I''m Xu Mo, and I''ll be my assistant. Do not overstep duty, always obey orders, I will be good guard in your side, just guard it. So you have to promise me that no matter what road you choose, no matter what experience you experience, the final result must be happy. You have suffered a lot of difficulties. It''s time for you to be happy. I won''t let you know, I won''t tell you, this secret will be pressed in my heart, my image in your heart is indifference and revenge is enough. Hatred is very strong, but compared with you, I would rather give up and continue to like you. The world is really ironic, including me, including ou yechen, who always knows you are good after losing you. The happiness I can hold is to practice it, but now it makes me like you. God has long eyes. All the mistakes you make will be made up in the future. To make me like you is to make up for the damage I have done to you. I am willing to punish you. From now on, our relationship is nothing more than that. August 17, July 7 of the lunar calendar, Xu Qiyan stay. Looking at the scenery outside the window, Gu Li suddenly said, "I won''t go back to my dormitory. Now let''s find a temporary hotel to stay. Tomorrow you can find me a house, which is almost near Gu''s group." Chapter 325 Looking at the scenery outside the window, Gu Li suddenly said, "I won''t go back to my dormitory. Now let''s find a temporary hotel to stay. Tomorrow you can find me a house, which is almost near Gu''s group." Xu Qiyan was stunned for a while, so he turned around with the steering wheel: "are you in China Resources?" "In the future, it''s just that the focus won''t be here. Originally, China Resources was the painstaking efforts of Alan and Lian Qi. I just used it as a springboard to enter Gu Jianhong''s vision. Now that I have successfully entered Gu''s group, I won''t bother any more." "What about me?" Xu Qiyan heard the car in front of a hotel. "If you like, you can continue to be my personal assistant, but when I get into Gu''s contact with the upper class, I may meet many of your former acquaintances, doesn''t it matter?" "It doesn''t matter. My face has been gone for a long time, not to mention following you to get revenge." She directly opened the door and went down: "don''t worry, I will definitely get revenge." "Well, I''ll come here to pick you up tomorrow." As Gu Li walked in, he waved his hand to say that he heard him and walked into the hotel without looking back. Suburban, Shen''s old house. The next morning, two minutes after Gu Li arrived at Gu''s group, the Shen family sent a message saying that the shareholders and other things had been packed up, and they could just come with the contract and people. She rushed into Gu Jianhong''s office, who was dealing with the documents. When she heard only half of them, she packed up her things and went to Shen''s home. Even Gu Jianhong took care of this group of rich antiques. All the way speechless and fast driving to Shen''s house, uncle Ba is standing at the door, wearing suits and shoes waiting for them. Dark color is a rare business, and a white flower is still hanging on his chest to commemorate Shen junzhuo. Behind uncle Ba, there were three or four young men in suits and two old men in Chinese tunic suits. When he saw us get off the bus, he first exchanged greetings and then introduced the people behind him, including antique experts and law firms. One of them handed over a list and said, "a total of 867 pieces of antiques have been cleared out from the whole underground warehouse. Among them, 121 pieces are porcelain at most, followed by 137 pieces of calligraphy and painting, and the rest are jade and wood. This list is the most complete. We invited two old men to give a detailed introduction and market valuation to each shareholder, You can have a look. If you don''t understand anything, just ask on the spot. " When Gu Jianhong looked at the list, Gu Li took a look at it. His whole body trembled when he looked at the dense words. The list was extremely heavy: "is this all the treasures in the warehouse?" "All of them are here, except that the young master took away the jade table that his wife liked during the reign of Emperor Qianlong of the Qing Dynasty. Before he left, the young master told him to give it to you. We dare not neglect it." Uncle Ba made a gesture to invite two people into the house. The warehouse is located right below the ancestral hall. Now they are worshiping Shen Linfeng in the ancestral hall. Shen Linfeng has two incense sticks before going down. The huge iron gate of the warehouse separates the two worlds, and the light is shining in the dark environment. I don''t know if it''s because of those legends that Gu Li feels chilly. From the treasures described in the list, Gu Li can feel the shock. Only when she walks down in person can she feel the temptation. Many years ago, those women''s fingers passed these treasures, and their own thoughts and desires were hidden in her heart. Even if you put 200 million yuan in front of you, you may not have such a shocking feeling. You can feel the sense of years coming down here. "Mr. Gu, the last few pieces of that list indicate the value of these cultural relics. Since your private museum is mainly for public welfare, we consulted two antique experts and gave the most reasonable price. The annual rental price of 300000 yuan can be directly charged to the Shen family''s account. This price is unified by Mr. Shen, if you think it''s unreasonable, Can we discuss it again? " "No, no, it''s perfectly reasonable. The price can''t be more reasonable." The annual price of 300000 yuan, that is, Fang Yuning''s trip to Europe and the United States for a visit to the supermarket, may not be as high as her bag, but she can get more than 900 pieces of prize money. If it comes, the exhibits of private museums have caught up with those of national museums. It''s no exaggeration to say that Gu Jianhong was moved to tears. He held his hands together and didn''t know what to say. This is probably the feeling of realizing his dream. It''s not a day or two for him to spy on the treasures of the Shen family. Because of the kindness of the two families, he never said anything. Now, with a bang of pie on his head, everyone would be very excited. "Do you need to count it?" Hearing Ba Shu''s question, Gu Li looked at Gu Jianhong and waved his hand: "no, I can trust you. Please contact the workers directly to pack the boxes. After you get on the train, you can send them to Qianlong hall directly. Xie Shanhe is waiting there." After a few words, the law firm and the antiques experts leave. The workers in Qianlong hall slowly come on the stage. Uncle Ba helps to stare at him. Gu Li looks at him who hasn''t met in recent days and seems to be more silent: "Uncle Ba? What do you think you have in mind? I remember Shen zhe said that he would take you home. " "I''m sorry to Miss Gu. I contacted my old brother and my 90 year old mother in my hometown. I haven''t been home for a long time. I really want to go back and have a look. When I get old, I''ll try my best to be filial." "What about this Shen house?" Uncle Ba looked around. This place has been growing old with him for 50 years. "Shen''s house is closed. The young master said he would come back one day." "Since you want to go back, is the money enough? I''ll send someone to..." "Mr. Gu is very kind. The young master has given me a lot of money. Thank you for your concern." The money was also rejected. Gu Jianhong was so grateful that he didn''t know what to do. Gu Li pointed to himself and made a gesture to show that she would repay him. While chatting here, a worker rushed up from afar: "Mr. Gu, Miss Gu, there''s a cabinet locked over there. We can''t take out the things inside. Go and have a look. Is it something we should transport?" Chapter 326 Both of them looked at Uncle BA at the same time. Uncle Ba directly took out a bunch of thick keys from behind him: "it''s impossible, all the treasures will be transported away, how can there be a cabinet for... Oh!" He patted his forehead and reproached himself: "I forgot that thing. It was the master''s favorite treasure in his life, so I carefully locked the treasure. Someone dares to move it all the time. I''ll open it for you now." Seeing that he hurried forward, the latter two followed him. It took nearly two minutes to walk in front of the big cabinet. The cabinet is two meters high and made of metal. In the middle of the cabinet is tempered glass. The glass is completely closed. Inside is a yellow light. The light is gentle and can illuminate the whole treasure. It seems that Shen junzhuo really likes this thing. Along the way, only this baby really enjoys the honor of lighting. Gu Li came up to watch. The glass is not about 60 cm high, and the base is about 20 cm. It looks like a cylinder. It''s only a circle larger than ordinary people''s drinking glass. The whole body is white. It should be made of jade. There was no drinking habit in ancient times. It should be a wine cup When she was analyzing the rare antique knowledge in her mind, Gu Jianhong, who was next to her, suddenly came up, patted her thigh in surprise and said, "this is not Kangxi''s Jiulong jade cup!" Aha, it''s the cup Kangxi used to drink. That''s no surprise. My father still has Yantai used by the emperor of Song Dynasty when he wrote. If it''s too old, it can''t compare with that! Next to him, after he opened the cupboard, there was a red button inside. As long as he started the button, he could only see the glass falling slowly, revealing the white jade cup completely. Uncle Ba looked at him with admiration: "yes, this is Kangxi''s Jiulong jade cup." The Jiulong jade cup is a rare treasure. It is carved from high-quality white marble. There are four pairs of dragons circling around the cup, and the handle is also one. There are nine dragons in the whole cup. Jiulong is tumbling up and down, ferocious or demonstrating, or sleeping peacefully. Each dragon is different in shape and size, vivid and lifelike. It is said that when the wine is poured into the Jiulong cup, nine dragons can be seen rolling back and forth in the cup. It seems that the nine dragons on the cup suddenly live. There is no record of who paid tribute to Kangxi for this cup. What is recorded most in the history books is all kinds of legends between this cup and Yang Xiangwu, the great robber. As a result, many strange folk stories appeared in later generations. Later, the cup entered the tomb with Kangxi''s funeral. It was not until a robber broke into jingling in 1945 that the treasure entered the world again. The cup was lost in the hands of the tomb robbers. "Some people say that the baby has been smashed, some say that it has been sold abroad. It seems that the last one is more reliable, and it has been collected by unknown private collectors. I think this cup has been here for a long time, but I didn''t expect to see it today. It''s called a rare treasure. Today I get this one, and even my eyes are complete!" "Father, what are you talking about?" Gu Li was very angry, and her eyes began to pay attention to the current Jiulong cup again. En, the translucent white jade is really beautiful, and it''s just beautiful. She thought if Han Huanhuan saw this baby, she would go crazy directly. "It''s exaggerating. When I first came into contact with the antique industry, I heard a legend that a real Jiulong cup can be turned into wine as long as water is poured into it. This is the most magical part of it." "You mean this cup!" Gu Li was stunned. Even uncle Ba responded for a long time: "I''ve heard of this legend, but it''s not the Jiulong jade cup. Anyway, this cup doesn''t turn water into wine." I would say that if there is such a thing, there will be naked anti science. "But you can rest assured that this cup is indeed the Jiulong jade cup in the legend of Kangxi, but whether it is the Jiulong cup that can turn water into wine or not has been verified." The following workers took the Jiulong jade cup out of the cupboard, carefully put it into the insurance and put it out. Everyone''s eyes moved back and forth with the cup, and only when they walked out of the warehouse did they reluctantly withdraw their eyes, and finally turned into a sigh. The next afternoon he was tidying up these treasures. Uncle Ba said he could just stare at them and let Gu Jianhong and Gu Li go to the backyard to have a rest. The latter wanted to be here by himself, but let the other party take a look at Shen''s house and pack up. Unexpectedly, Gu Jianhong dragged her directly and left. Assistant Zhang Xingling didn''t know when he had a large handful of white lilies in his hand. They trekked through the woods behind the Shen family. When they passed by piles of bushes, they saw a clear open space. The open space was obviously cut by hand. It was built with green bricks. There were stone tablets in it. Gu Jianhong asked Zhang Xingling and others to stay in place. She took Gu Li and walked into the tombstone. She glanced down and saw Shen junzhuo''s tombstone. She was surprised. She didn''t expect that it was a valuable ancestral tomb. All the way to the front of the gravestone in the innermost tomb group, Gu Jianhong squatted down slightly, put Bai Baihe in front of the long mossy tomb, and took out a cigarette in his pocket to light it and put it in front of the tomb: "old man, I came to see you. I know you must be resenting me in your heart. Why do you come here until now? In fact, I want to say something that you hate me more. Today I''m not here for anything else, but to take away all the treasures you collected. " "Well, I''ll tell you first that I didn''t use any means and didn''t take part in the affairs of your Shen family. I promised you before you died. I''m not a gentleman, but what I said still counts. This time your grandson gave it to me and asked me to take care of it. " Gu Jianhong burned two more pieces of paper: "you don''t know. After you left, too many things happened to the Shen family. I can''t manage junzhuo. Fortunately, your grandson is very proud. Your grandson is really proud! You don''t see how energetic that young man is now. I think he is the only one who has the style you used to be. Your grandson is very proud and my daughter is not bad either. I''ll bring him here to show you today. " "It suddenly occurred to me that I had made an agreement with Mr. Shen before. If the child is not nearly a few years old in the future, maybe I can still make a baby kiss and make it more intimate." Chapter 327 For Shen Linfeng, what Gu Li has heard is also a legend handed down from mouth to mouth. Even Shen zhe doesn''t have much to do with her grandfather, and Shen Linfeng, who is totally crooked, always feels that the other party should be a very strange little old man. Gu Jianhong was rare and kind. He took off all his shrewdness in the shopping mall. He was kind and heavy. He was an old father: "have you heard about Shen Linfeng?" She shook her head and had never heard of it¡° No, all the legends are about antiques. " "When I first met Shen Linfeng, my father took me to a banquet. It was also fate. At that time, I was particularly obsessed with antiques. I couldn''t read the books about economics that my father gave me. On the contrary, I read the antiques secretaries with interest. Maybe it was for the sake of their favor. The party took place in an antique teahouse..." The teahouse is called tingyue Pavilion. About 30 years ago, the teahouse was closed and demolished. It is located in today''s new government office building. Gu Jianhong came here with his father and a large group of acquaintances. In addition to Shen junzhuo, there are some old brands of K country. The title of Lord Shen has never been called indiscriminately. The Shen family has three generations and five generations, all of them are noble officials. If you look through the family name book, you may be the officials of a certain Dynasty 30 generations ago. These years, even the money that can''t be precipitated is full of strength. As for why you can''t see the noble character from stretching your body, this is the reason that we have been thinking about. They get together to talk about things, but finally they focus on business. Maybe Shen junzhuo is not interested in this kind of thing. He even plays with his life like a child, asking the waiter whether the porcelain cups are made in Dingyao from time to time? It''s estimated that the waiter doesn''t even know what Ding kiln is. In order to improve, he agrees directly. This short conversation happened to fall into Gu Jianhong''s ears, and he couldn''t help laughing. This smile doesn''t matter. It startled everyone. Qi Shushu''s eyes all looked to this side. Shen junzhuo asked with great interest: "qingwazi, what are you laughing at? Is it my problem? " "That''s not true. I laugh because of the girl''s answer." So all the people with black faces listened to him talk about the basic introduction of porcelain for two hours. According to Gu Jianhong''s recollection, in the later period, his father''s whole face was black, just like the bottom of a pot. He was afraid that when he went back, he would have another meal of fried meat with bamboo shoots. What he didn''t expect was that Shen Linfeng was very happy when he heard that. After a meal, he was asked to discuss the relevant knowledge. Even after the dinner, he warmly invited Gu Jianhong to his home, and the two established an intimate relationship. "The ancestors of the Shen family are brilliant, but they are getting worse and worse recently. When Shen Linfeng was a generation, he had to go out to work. However, working is different from ordinary people. Relying on his ability to soak in antiques since childhood, he found an antique pawnshop and became a big worshipper." Gu Li couldn''t help interrupting: "father, what is the great worship?" "In ancient times, one of the pawnbrokers was called Chaofeng, and this name and mode gradually disappeared after the reform and opening up. The pawnbroker in charge of all affairs in pawnbrokers was called Da Chaofeng. Usually, his main task was to watch the authenticity of the treasure brought by guests and to identify how much it was worth." She suddenly nodded: "master Shen is from that time to make a fortune, and exercise a good way to see antiques, did not expect that he also has a period of history like that." "That''s right. Shen Linfeng''s perseverance is really admirable, from dachaofeng to the owner of an antique shop to the famous antique collector in the whole country. What makes people admire most is his heart. He doesn''t have the heart to let the antiques be damaged, and he doesn''t want to let his family''s treasures live in other people''s homes. He has been protecting this culture and his love all his life. " Gu Jianhong said that his mind and body were full of feelings. He filled a handful of soil for the old tomb and went on to say, "I''m officially infected by his spirit. Only then can I have the desire to establish a private museum." Gu Li nodded and said sincerely: "some things seem to be full of fantasy and unrealistic, but someone has to do them. I always feel that what my father does is very meaningful, so I also change this hair to you." "Yes, that''s how he influenced me a little bit." "I''ve thought about junzhuo for a long time. Although the old man is so kind to me, he is always good at all kinds of things. Every time my father beat me, he always told me the truth about parenting. When he taught his children to go to Jiuquan, he didn''t know. The more people care about it, the less they know how to do it, and the more comfortable they are in their relationship." "I didn''t know how to teach you at the beginning. You may not remember now. I was very strict at that time. So when I have a child, I can understand Mr. Shen very well. He is too scared. All his efforts and the future of the Shen family are not only the things collected, but also the same as I worry about the Gu group. " Gu Li is stiff all over. Why did he suddenly talk about Gu group? He didn''t think about how to deal with it. Fortunately, Gu Jianhong''s heart was not on it. He said casually and then moved away: "Jun Zhuo is long and crooked, and the whole person is on the cusp of a bull''s horn. After listening to some things, I feel incredible, A good person didn''t expect to be like this. " "But fortunately, the Shen family is not broken. I think Shen Zhe is very good now." "Well, it''s really good." According to the common sense, Gu Li didn''t hurt him. He felt very uncomfortable. It was better to give him some face when he thought that he was guarding his grandfather today. "The doings of him are as like as two peas." it''s not because of what he did, but the feeling on him. You didn''t see Shen Lin Feng, so he didn''t know. The feeling that Xiao Zhe and his grandfather emit were exactly the same. They are all marks and benchmarks of the Shen family. " She thought that if Shen zhe heard someone say that he looked like his grandfather, he would be very happy. As he was thinking about it in his mind, Gu Jianhong beside him suddenly asked, "what do you think of Shen zhe?" "Well, I think he''s very good. He''s my best friend, but I didn''t expect such a tragic thing to happen. I always feel that this situation is caused by me." Chapter 328 "It has nothing to do with you. If Shen Linfeng knows about it, I''d like to thank you." Maybe it''s too tired to sit down. After saying this, Gu Jianhong simply sat down on the spot, which directly confused Gu Li. No one ever cleaned the green bricks here. When he sat down, he couldn''t wash his four digit suit pants. What''s his father, who is so detail oriented and clean, to do? Gu Li is thinking about whether to sit on the floor with her. It''s not convenient to wear a skirt. "How are you and Zhou Chuli?" Gu Li nodded: "it''s OK." "Xiao Li, I don''t know why you promised to be with Xiao Zhou''s child, but I know there must be no love between you..." at this point, Gu Li was in a hurry. He just wanted to speak, but Gu Jianhong waved to stop him: "don''t cheat me. I don''t know anything else. I can still see that." "After all, you are the child we raised, although you have been wandering outside for so many years. But when I was a child, some habits still didn''t change. If you like a person, you will be embarrassed. If that person''s eyes are on you, you will automatically escape. Your speech and behavior are even red. You get along with Xiao Zhou too naturally. " "You know that?" "In fact, I just feel a little strange. As long as it''s your mother, she looks more carefully than I do." Gu Jianhong just suspected that they had no sign at all. When they came last time, they were so light. How could they suddenly be together? At least there was a sign that their baby daughter and Ou yechen would come together. Later, Fang Yuning raised a few questions beside him. Combined with his observation, he confirmed that the two were just playing on occasion. Gu Jianhong has never asked his daughter to pave the way for his career. As a victim of commercial marriage, his own enterprise does not need this at all. Second, he hopes that the other party will not leave such regret. So he didn''t understand why his daughter wanted to do this. Zhou Chuli was really a qualified marriage partner. Ou yechen and Shen zhe around Gu Li were excellent. He wasn''t very worried. I said, Gu Jianhong usually doesn''t care about anything. How can he see that two perfect acting skills are the ghost of Fang Yuning! Gu Li can almost think that even if she calls now to ask, Mrs. Gu will give her a very calm analysis, and finally come to a conclusion that Ou yechen is more suitable for her. He should start to investigate now, Fang Yuning is not the undercover that Ou yechen photographed him. She took a few deep breaths: "mom really cares about me. I admit that I don''t like Zhou Chuli much either." For the first time, my father showed a strong love for gossip: "why?" "I still don''t have a sense of security here. As you said, I''m a girl who needs to get married at last. I''m not young. Zhou Chuli and I have been together for three years. I trust him very much. Although I don''t like him very much, I know he will be good to me. That''s enough." "So do you like ouyechen?" Needless to ask, it must be because Fang Yuning was blowing the wind nearby. Gu Li turned her eyes a few times and nodded: "well, I fell in love with him when I rescued him four years ago. Later, after we separated, we missed it for various reasons, only fate didn''t share. Later, she married my sister. I lost my memory at that time. I didn''t know I was Gu Li. I even watched the wedding and the wedding ceremony. " Tears mixed with snot all flow down, Gu Li thought of the past, really sad, head into Gu Jianhong''s arms: "I ran away from m country, until someone told me it was Gu Li, the daughter of Gu family, I met my mother." "I really can''t imagine, father, you never know how I felt at that time. The three people I love most in my life, my mother and my boyfriend, are all around my sister. Those who should belong to me have become her and a stranger!" She struggled to come out of her arms, wiped away her tears, shook her head and said: "sorry father, I''ve been cheating you. I really can''t like Joanna. I will always remember that party. I will always remember that she was the one who took everything away, because she and I have completely missed it." Gu Jianhong''s face was full of mixed tastes¡° Have you seen that party? " She nodded with a smile: "well, I once stayed in Z country for a period of time, suffered a lot, many, many, many, and later I went to m country with my friends. I did see it." The other side changed from complexity to self remorse: "Hey, I''m old, I''m old and now I''m a fool. What do you think I did at that time! I''ve brought a disaster to my home, and I''ve let Xiao Li know you... " "It doesn''t matter, father. It''s over. Fortunately, it''s a good ending." All the painful past is my own step by step out, and has nothing to do with other people, now the happy ending is also my step by step out, now good? Of course not. I haven''t seen those people go to hell yet. "No matter what happens now, Xiao Li, I still hope you can pursue your own happiness. You don''t need to take care of your family''s so-called reputation. You can bear anything in your life. Only the person around you can''t. You have to find someone you like. This is my experience from your mother." Gu Li nodded with a smile and said, "well, you and your mother are really happy." "Can you tell me something about your past?" "Oh, there was nothing to say before, but I tell you, I did a lot of things in order to get your mother. Those things are too bold and can''t be recalled. Every time I think about them, I have some doubts. If there is such a situation now, I can''t do it. It''s my fault that I was young at that time!" She remembered the elopement that Fang Yuning had said, the miracle that started with a sunflower at the banquet. It was really a happy past. After chatting for a while, they heard someone calling outside. It turned out that the loading of antiques was over. With a wave of his hand, Gu Jianhong followed the transport team to Qianlong hall. Because there are still things to deal with in the Design Institute of China Resources, Gu Li didn''t follow him. He stayed in Shen''s house to see off Ba Shu and gave him a lot of money in the name of Shen Zhe. Before she left, she turned her head to look at the old and heavy house for the last time. Unexpectedly, it was her who said goodbye on the last day. Chapter 329 "From now on, the position of president will be transferred to Lian Qi, vice president Han Huanhuan, and the rest will remain unchanged. I know that the departure of Zhou Chuli and Shen zhe has caused us a lot of troubles, but there is no way. Everyone has his own dream. We can''t ask others, we can only do ourselves well Gu Li looks at the familiar and unfamiliar faces under the stage. During his absence, Alan and Lian Qi have grown up very well. With Lian Qi''s professional skills and Alan''s management ability, they can completely replace themselves most of the time. This China Resources is just a gone with the wind beauty for them. While the next group of people were in a daze, Gu Li continued: "I''ve already said hello to Lu Xiao and Zhuang Yishan. In a few days, they will introduce some excellent designers to us. By the way, I''ve given him the plan for our joint design exhibition. I believe it will have a result soon." Lu Xiaofu''s reputation in these two countries is too great. In addition, Lin ling''er, who was born in the sky, has become a great master in the design industry. After hearing that, those people who are familiar with each other get excited and admire Gu Li a lot in their eyes. At first, everyone held back their opinions about the president who had never met but was familiar with him. Unexpectedly, he brought such a big sensation when he just came back. Gu Li understood what they thought and took the opportunity to inspire everyone: "the loss of staff doesn''t mean anything. A good company''s staff is like eyelashes, and they will drop a few every day, But every day, new people will come out, and we can see the brilliant future of our design. I hope that when we create miracles in the future, the participants will still be the present people. Do you have confidence? " "Yes!" The intense clapping of palms and applause of the three people in front of them made a look at each other, but they were not so happy. It was not important to have any design exhibition. They were still concerned about the words at the beginning. "By the way, Lian Qi." A word let Lian Qi quickly stand at attention: "boss?" "From today on, I will not be the president of the design institute. I only own some shares and will come back for a meeting when it comes to major decisions. Therefore, not only do you need to change the title, but everyone also needs to change it." There is a lot of discussion among the following people. Usually, Lian Qi and Alan are in charge of the whole China Resources Design Institute. New comers don''t know that they think it''s a couple''s shop. This requirement is just a change of address. There''s no difficulty. The dilemma is that the three of them, starting from the founding of China Resources, have come here step by step, from the Guicai Design Institute of country m to the all-way migration here. Gu Li is the master of all the big and small things. When the sky falls down, as long as people look at her, it''s like they have a way. Everyone has different personalities. Everyone has a small spleen, and it''s this person who acts as a lubricant in the middle. This is not just the internal staff change of China Resources, but Gu Li is going to abandon China Resources. Lian Qi is biting her teeth and just wants to say: "boss..." Gu Li waved his hand and said with a smile, "we''ll talk about it later. Now we''re having a meeting." "Ah, yes, I''ve discussed with Lu Xiao about Lian Qi''s gone with the wind. They both agreed that we should return the design room to us, and you can adjust the relevant Xie Jie, so I won''t participate in it." "Gone with the wind? Is it the most famous fashion design institute? " "Gone with the wind is a popular women''s clothing brand, OK?" "I''ll go. We''ll really make a lot of money in Design Institute..." Waiting for the following discussion to subside for a while, Alan stood up and asked, "is the design room connected with women''s clothing brands to be handed over to us? Now this is a gold lettered signboard. They''ve polished it for more than three years. " "I''ve made it clear. He said that he only managed for us for three years. Now that we''re back, we''ll return the property to its original owner. If you don''t want to, you can discuss it in detail when discussing the design exhibition. I won''t interfere in this." Other people are extremely excited, and they want to drag their couple''s ears one after another. Loud hypnosis must bring the gone with the wind to us. Further expansion can even make China resources develop in the direction of the group. She raised her hand and looked at the time. It was almost the end of the time: "although I quit the position of president, I will still walk side by side with you. I may not be able to participate too much in the design of specific projects, but believe me, I will bring you high-quality resources, such as Lu Xiao and Zhuang Yishan this time." "I believe even more in Lian Qi''s ability to give you a thorough understanding. We have known each other since four years ago. In fact, we used to create a beautiful woman in troubled times. Later, we went to m country together after a little tribulation. I''m really moved. My best friend didn''t even say a word to Qi. He just packed up and left with me. " She wiped her tears and made herself happy as much as possible: "I don''t want to talk about the M country. I believe many people have heard of the miracle created by China Resources, so they will choose us as a start-up company. I''ll tell you frankly that half of the credit is from Lian Qi himself. He once stayed up late to draw nearly 100 design drawings. " "I owe him too much. I follow me all the way to fight without complaint. Sometimes I think that he has no reason to do so." Gu Li looked directly at each other and said seriously: "you are excellent enough. You have the ability to support a piece of sky. I am very relieved that China Resources will give you this. This is also my gift to you." Clapping again, tears were in people''s eyes. This sincere confession about friendship pushed everyone''s mood to * * and Gu Li nodded and pursed: "let''s see. I just can''t control my emotion for a moment. People always remember rice in hard times, not steak in rich times. Now the design institute is in its infancy, and I believe I will not forget all of you when it is brilliant. " "Let''s work hard together to create the best tomorrow of China Resources Design Institute." "Come on! I believe we will create new miracles! " "To be Gu''s group in K country''s design circle!" This sentence immediately caused a roar of laughter. Gu Li on the stage also had no choice but to smile and clap the table to end the farewell: "the meeting is over here. Thank you for your support. This should be the last time I have a meeting with you in this capacity. Goodbye and thanks to China resources for having you." Chapter 330 After the staff dispersed, the whole conference room fell into silence. Han Huanhuan first responded: "boss, what you just said means, my brain is stupid, I didn''t understand." "It doesn''t mean much. I''m too busy recently. I just give Lian Qi the position of president. If you like it, you can come?" "Oh, no, no, I don''t like to manage those things. My brain is going to explode!" Gu Li stepped down from the stand, pulled a chair and sat down in front of her: "how are you getting along with Su Zhan recently?" At the mention of this, the other party''s face suddenly turned red. He lowered his head and said, "brother Su took me home a few days ago. I..." "What?! How can this bastard be like this! " "Oh, your reactions are all the same. I didn''t mean that. I just went to his house for dinner." She felt her head awkwardly, but now her mind was more and more dirty. She laughed twice: "and then?" The other side happily continued: "brother Su can cook, and it''s super delicious. He also said that if I like, Xici can continue to go. I think my relationship with him has developed by leaps and bounds." "That Huanhuan, I think the most important task for you at present is to see if there are other women around Su Zhan, confirm your goal early, so that you can clear it early." "Well, I think what the boss said is very reasonable. I plan to..." Beside has been silent Lian Qi couple suddenly said: "boss, said so long, you thirsty?" A Leng, Gu Li shakes his head: "feel OK." Alan directly ordered: "Huanhuan, I have Ceylon black tea in my room. Go and make a cup of it for Xiaoli." Huanhuan is used to obeying orders. Although she is confused and confused, she doesn''t know why, but she still stands up and leaves the meeting room obediently. Gu Li scratches her head: "why do you want to send Huanhuan away?" "If only things were as simple as Huan Huan thought." Even make complaints about it, then say, "Huarun, do you want it?" "I didn''t say no, it''s just that I''m taking care of Gu now. I can''t get busy here, so I''ll give it to you. I also have shares in China Resources. I''m still a member, but I''m not in any position any more. " "Put it away. It was the same last month anyway." Gu Li shook his head and said, "it''s unfair to you." Lian Qi sighed: "shallowly, if I want to be fair and need to be rewarded, I couldn''t have followed you to m country at that time. I just borrowed the gone with the wind beauty. I didn''t need to suffer for these three years." "That''s why I want to repay you. If you take your sacrifice for granted, isn''t it too heartless?" She is very helpless smile, there are too many things in the world can not control. If there is no revenge, there is no gu, we are a group of ordinary people, really have a happy and childish ending. "Lian Qi, there are many differences in the world that can''t be controlled. If you don''t accept it, you can change your mind. I really abandoned China Resources. You can see the identity of Lingxiao now. Joanna doesn''t know who she''s got. I have too many people to deal with. China resources can''t help me any more. I''m sorry. " After she finished, she didn''t dare to look at Lian Qi''s eyes. She stood up and left the meeting room. As soon as I went out, I saw Han Huanhuan coming carefully with black tea: "boss, don''t you drink it?" "Drink, go to my office. I don''t want to drink here. Lianqi will definitely rob me." "Oh, Lian Qi won''t. he tasted it last time and said that he hated it most. He also said that he would not let elder sister Alan drink in front of him. He said, will the boss stay at China Resources today?" "Well, I''ll pack up my things today and give the office to Lian Qi. I''ll go next door to you." Han Huanhuan was very happy: "OK, OK, I''ll tell you something about brother Su Zhan by the way. You can give me a good move..." At about ten o''clock in the evening, Gu Li finished her last thing. Just as she was about to leave, the door suddenly opened. Alan came in squatting a glass of red wine from the outside: "would you like a drink?" "Aha, are you here to blame me, too?" Alan handed the wine to her: "I said, I''m your assistant. I just need to do what you tell me. I don''t have any opinions on your decision, including this time." "Oh, it''s so cool and chilling." "Yes, if you don''t care, you won''t get hurt. Lian Qi just cares too much about a lot of things." Gu Li took a sip of wine: "in fact, I''ve given you two China Resources Design Institute for a long time. Slowly, I will peel off China Resources. I''ve transferred shiyunhai to Gu group. Alan, I know your ideal." Holding the cup, Alan was stunned. She knew that from the beginning, Alan wanted to live a good life and become an ordinary person. China Resources Design Institute will gradually stay away from the dispute and live a good life carefully. There is no time when Yunhai did not become a killer. They are just ordinary people who have experienced a small design institute. It''s a big deal that they have a glorious past and friends who can''t be forced. The words between the two people are not clear. Alan has understood and clinked a cup with her: "thank you. As for Lian Qi, I will understand. As for Yunhai, he has little to do with me. It will be yours in the future. If one day he hangs up and informs me, I will go back to her wedding." Gu Li tilted his head and laughed: "you are still heartless." "No, I think I''ve had a lot of affection for you." "Well, I believe it must be true." Two people touched the cup, Gu Li gently sipped a mouthful, said again: "after you are not my assistant, I hope we can become friends, there is something to find me on the line." Alan was silent for a while and didn''t speak. He looked at the city with bright lights for a long time and asked¡° What are your plans for the future? " "Revenge, I''ve been doing this all the time." Gu Li shakes a red wine like blood and drinks it directly into his stomach. I cut off all my retreats, coagulated my blood, sharpened my bones, and turned my flesh into steel. Can I defeat her like this. "When you gaze at the abyss, the abyss looks at you." Alan suddenly poured out the red wine in his hand. When he left, he looked at her seriously: "revenge doesn''t matter, Xiao Li. No matter what happens, don''t turn yourself into a devil." Chapter 331 "Come on, one, two, three!" Gu Li bit her teeth and threw the things directly into the car. Looking at the large black plastic bag in front of her, she was so tired that she couldn''t breathe: "no, auntie, what are these things inside! It''s so heavy The aunt in charge of cleaning quickly handed over a bottle of mineral water: "all of them are Fang Qian''s materials. Some time ago, they were piled up in the archives and Miss Gu''s current room. Later, after the leader of the second group confirmed that they were you, the general manager ordered that all these things should be thrown away. I just started to clean them up." It''s Fang Qian again! What''s the origin of the group leader of the second group? It can''t be like this if it''s just because the undercover has an affair with other companies. She suddenly realized, pointing to the three large black plastic bags on the tin Cart: "are all paper files? So much! " The archives of the whole archive room are almost the same. "Oh, no, it''s full of chairs and printing presses used by group leader Fang. The general manager''s attitude seems to be that group leader Fang has an infectious disease, and all the things he has been exposed to should be thrown away. " No wonder Pu Tiantian has been able to collect gossip all day long, all relying on the support of these aunts: "you say that such a good young man is usually warm and polite. He feels as approachable as Miss Gu, and he helps us to thank you from time to time, which is much better than the arrogant Xu brothers, What mistake did you make to make the general manager so angry? " She groped for the large plastic bags and make complaints about herself. "What kind of infectious disease should I not really have? I see there are several air cushion beds in it. I was planning to cut them back, and I dare not." Gu Li had no choice but to smile: "Auntie, you asked me the wrong person. I haven''t even seen leader Fang. I really don''t know anything about him." "Yes, I won''t disturb you. Thank you for your help." She waved goodbye to her aunt and closed the door of the warehouse. Just as she wanted to go back, she saw a small staircase hidden in a secret place next to the warehouse. Eh? There are stairs in this place. Gu Li held the bottle of mineral water and thought that it was nothing important this morning. He turned on the flashlight and walked slowly. The stairs meandered up to a small iron door. This warehouse is special. It should be used to store valuables, but later it mainly holds all the items related to Fang Qian. The warehouse is built on the highest floor of the building, one floor louder than Gu Jianhong''s office, so it is the top floor of the building on the Internet. Thinking of this, she pushed the little iron door gently and went in. In an instant, the wind blowing through the hall filled his chest. There was a cover on the top of the group building, which was supported by pillars surrounded by three people. When he came out of the small iron gate, the whole roof leaped in front of him. In a moment, Gu Li was shocked and ambitious. After coming out, I want to go on. About one hundred meters, I come to the edge of the building. The stone platform with half a person''s height surrounds the edge of the whole roof. Gu Li stands here just overlooking the whole city. The headquarters of Gu''s group is the tallest building in the whole city, which is more than 30 meters higher than the government building. Standing here, at this moment, the whole city is under her feet. She feels that she can hold the city in her hand with her hand. If she holds these things lightly, they will disappear. Their fate is in her hands. I am the God and the master, and I am the person at the top of the pyramid of the city. Gu Li''s hand is not the wind blowing from the corner of his clothes, but ambition. For the first time, she had such a surging feeling in her heart, the wonderful feeling of sprinting to the commanding height. This feeling was really wonderful. It was the pleasure of taking charge of everything. What everyone wanted to see here was a mole ant. Everyone looked up at her, even if they couldn''t really see it, they had to smile on their faces. This is the taste of power, this is what I have been pursuing! Gu Li didn''t know how long he had been standing here. He opened his hand to feel the beauty of the wind and enjoyed the freedom at the top. Until the sound of footsteps behind, and accompanied by a light call: "Gu general?" Gu Li was a little panicked, as if his inner dark secret had been peeped at, but then he became calm again. What''s the point of accomplishing this goal by himself? What''s the point of being discovered?! When she turned her head, she saw Zhang Xingling coming step by step with a smile: "I found the general manager, but I thought he came up again. Unexpectedly, it turned out to be another general manager Gu. He didn''t call me wrong." He leaned over and looked at her, then took a step away from the bleachers, looked at her puzzled eyes and explained, "I''m not afraid of heights, but I don''t like this place. In my opinion, there is a devil living here." "What devil?" Gu Li leans on the grandstand and looks at him with a smile. Instead of answering directly, Zhang Xingling asked, "what does Miss Gu think of this place?" "The scenery is good. I like it very much." "Yes, that''s the devil. You can train him to obey himself, but if you are not careful, you will be swallowed by him. " Suddenly understand what the other party said is what mean, Gu Li mouth hook hook, look at the distance: "I will not." He shrugged his shoulders and didn''t continue the topic: "thank you for last time. The general manager acted very quickly and announced the reason for his dismissal. It should be like this. A persimmon is full of worms. No matter what face it is, some people in the group should be able to keep their peace for some time." Listen to him talk about this, Gu Li immediately ring up, last time Han Huanhuan said eight trigrams: "next will be Miao Wang?" "Yes? Miss Gu has done a lot of homework. " "I''ve come in. Since I can''t escape, I''m going to control it. I don''t want to be swallowed by him." The other side is frank and frank, but there is no concealment: "according to the current development, it''s really him. If he performs better, or there are more excessive people, the next person''s list will change." Gu Li touched his chin and said¡° You won''t come to me next time "Of course, I can''t find a more suitable person in the whole group than Miss Gu Li." "Well, can I ask questions again?" The other side looked at the table and felt that there was plenty of time, so he said, "there is time now. If you have any questions, you can say it now." "Well, I want to ask you, what is the purpose of doing this? What do you want out of it? " Chapter 332 "What does Miss Gu think I can gain?" "From my observation, you can''t get any benefits. You have to investigate all this, and then put all the credit on me or someone unknown. If this matter is exposed, you will arouse Gu Jianhong''s vigilance. If you offend people from all levels of the group, it''s very easy to fire you, and even you will end up in the end." Mentioning the name, Zhang Xingling raised his eyebrows: "do you know Fang Qian?" "It''s just that I''ve heard of the name. He''s almost Voldemort. I can go there to inquire about it!" Gu Li suddenly thought of the person in front of him: "do you know Fang Qian''s?" Zhang Xingling shook his head: "it''s not that I don''t tell you. I really don''t know Fang Qian." "Oh, there are things you don''t know in the group." "Miss Gu, you think too much of me. No matter how big waves I have in the group, I''m just a little assistant. I can''t find many things. Moreover, your father thinks too much about this person to start with. I always feel that there are many things involved in this. It must have something to do with your father." Not only related, but also may be a thorn in my father''s heart. "Since you can''t get the benefit, why do you do it?" She asked this question twice. "I can tell you everything, but it''s more fun to find out by myself. It''s meaningless to find out the answer as soon as possible. What''s more, there''s no indication in our agreement. All I said is true." That is to say, Gu Li now asks about the other party''s purpose. Zhang Xingling can make up a fake to cheat him. Encouragement was so angry that he could destroy his body by throwing him down here! "I''ve really investigated a lot about you these days?" Zhang xinglingdun came to the interest: "for example?" "Fiona from group 3 of the finance department loves you secretly. She gave you the chocolate on your desk, and then you gave it to the doorman. She was so angry that she cried for three days." The next person seems to be trying hard to recall, after a long time said: "sorry, I don''t remember." "Yang xinbing, a member of the first group of the planning department, broke up with his boyfriend for you, because you lent her an umbrella on a rainy day. She thought you were interested in him and made a big scene for you. I heard that she was resigned." "I remember that. I''m sorry." She felt her chin and continued to think, "your birthday is June 6. Last year my father gave you a three-day holiday. Someone saw you leave K country. As for where you went, there was no investigation." The other side couldn''t help laughing: "it''s all a mess." Gu Li helpless stall hand, she can have what method, Han Huanhuan can only investigate these things. "So just tell me a little bit, OK? You have to give me some direction to investigate! " "Well, I was born in an antique family." "..." Gu Li died on the spot for a long time before a syllable appeared: "ha?" "What''s the matter? Is that surprising? Many families in this world are different. Someone''s parents are prison guards. The world he came into contact with may be different from ours. You say that you are the second generation of rich people, and you are special enough among ordinary people. I just happen to be the very special one. " "No, I met another Lord Shen." Gu Li laughs and even sighs at the wonder of fate. "Lord Shen?" Zhang Xingling repeated for a while, and suddenly realized: "are you talking about the Shen family?" "Yes, his family is not antique." "It''s true, but there are some special things between my family and his family, which are very different." He is not a male classmate who has no story. Gu Li is very interested. He lies in the stands and asks, "what''s special about your family? I have counted the treasures of the Shen family one by one. What''s spread outside is not exaggerated. It''s true that the country is as rich as the enemy. Is your family still rich? " The other side waved his hand: "that''s not the meaning, but I can''t describe it. In a word, our two families are different. " She covered her mouth, a hand: "I don''t speak, please continue." "I''ve been following adults to touch these bottles and jars ever since I made a sound. My mother died in childbirth. I grew up with my father, who was gentle and crazy. People always have things they like, and many artists go to extremes, sometimes sacrificing their lives in order to give their works the best treatment. " "Well, uncle is an artist?" Zhang Xingling slowly walked forward a few steps, looked at the distance and said¡° He''s a painter "Really?! What''s my uncle''s name? I have studied many modern painters before because of my work. What works do I have? " He seems to have encountered some problems, and he doesn''t know how to explain it: "my father is a painter who doesn''t belong to the world." Looking at Gu Li''s face capitalized two words, he could not understand, so he had to continue to explain: "my father''s words did not spread in the market at all, in fact, there are few even shoulder to shoulder, and those works should be buried now." "So what are you doing with these things?" Such behavior has violated Gu Li''s world outlook as a child. "Well, a lot of things don''t need to be recognized by others. They do it because they like it. The final finished product is for themselves. They make themselves happy and even don''t want to share it with others." The other side tried very hard to explain the meaning: "can you understand?" "Well, I understand a little bit." "Well, where is my uncle now? It''s good that such a cool person can be introduced sometimes." He shook his head with a wry smile: "you may not be able to realize this idea. My father has passed away." "I''m sorry. I''m really sorry. What happened? Is he dead? " "Suicide." Zhang Xingling said these two words quietly. "I said that he was a painter with his own crazy hobby. At a certain moment, this kind of craziness and thought reached the peak, so he chose to pursue the so-called art and put his life into the works. He died at the moment when the works were completed, and the so-called works could not be spread." Gu Li''s head shows that the amount of information is too large, and the CPU has been destroyed. She feels that her world outlook has collapsed, and everything is beginning to reshape. Is this... His meow crazy?! "I used to hate my father. I couldn''t understand him or even feel that he was insane. Now I''m taking over. The world is wonderful, the pursuit of money, the pursuit of beauty, or power. Since we can die for these things, what''s wrong with art? " Chapter 333 "It''s too much information. I need to digest it, but thank you for telling me." "Thank you for listening, too, but you don''t think they can spare time, so you''ll check it at dinner in the evening. Park Tiantian tut tut: "team leader, you also say that Mrs. an is a very gentle person. If her husband tells her to go out to dinner with the female colleagues of the company, and it''s still a serious business, will she still fight?" Yes, Anning is obviously considerate. We should give our full support to the company. She summed up the incident: "I think it''s Mr. Xu and Hong Yan who have dinner without telling their family. Unexpectedly, Anning sends someone to follow them. They are quite dissatisfied with this, so they start to quarrel. But I don''t understand why there are so many young masters in it? " Gu Li''s head is also in a mess. It''s OK to think of a plan or a ghost idea. She''s the worst at emotional matters. She suddenly remembers that Hong Yan still has a boyfriend? This is a love story?! After a long silence, park Tiantian suddenly asked¡° Chief, it''s a private matter. " "Don''t say that. It''ll make me look very obscene." Chapter 334 After a long silence, park Tiantian suddenly asked¡° Chief, it''s a private matter. " "Don''t say that. It''ll make me look very obscene." "No, no, the leader is not obscene at all." After firming up the idea, she added, "if it''s really obscene, then it seems that I''ve been obscene since I can remember." "Gossip is really a bad hobby." "Team leader, don''t talk about me like this..." Two people are discussing whether this matter is obscene or not. Suddenly there is a knock on the door. They are extremely guilty and straighten their backs. Gu Li asks in a clear voice: "who?" Outside a little familiar male voice rang out: "deliver express." "Come in." Park Tiantian said when she got up. Then the door opened, and a familiar boy came in. He turned dark red and gave the express to Pu Tiantian. Looking up, he saw Gu Li with a bad smile on his face. He quickly lowered the brim of his hat: "Miss Park, your express." "Oh, my snack is finally here. Thank you, brother." "It doesn''t matter. That''s what we blame." The boy carefully took the list signed by Han Huanhuan and stuffed it into his pocket. When he turned to leave. Holding his chin, Gu Li suddenly said, "this little brother looks familiar. I seem to have met many people in the company, but I don''t know his name, Tiantian. Do you know him?" Park Tiantian really knew each other. She grabbed my brother''s arm and said, "he is the courier in charge of our area. You know I am an Internet addict girl, so we are very familiar with him. His name is Lin Chengqi." "Peaches and plums are unique. They are really good names." "Ha ha, my father gave me this name. Thank you for your praise." Gu Li picks eyebrows and continues to ask with great interest: "are you two familiar?" "I''m not familiar with it. I can''t say a few words with Miss park at ordinary times. There are several express delivery below me. I''ll go first. Goodbye." Having said that, little brother very quickly broke free from Park Tiantian''s arm, quickly turned and left the office. She looked at what happened and scratched her head and said: "team leader, how do I think the express brother is very afraid of you? Why is it like this? In the past, when he came to deliver the express, he always talked with me before he left. " Gu Li with the same innocent face shrugged: "how do I know that we just met for the first time?" "Go on, go on, chief, do I need to follow up the matter just now?" "Although incomparably obscene, but we still need to continue to follow up." Park Tiantian said with a smile: "I also think we should continue to follow up. If we don''t see the grand finale, I will definitely be suffocated. Let me keep my mouth shut and don''t say it, but I can''t refuse to tell you. I really can''t accept it." "Hey, I''m different from you. My brothers and I are colleagues. I need to understand their life and their difficulties, and then try to help them as much as possible. This is the right way to open up a leader." The other side just raised a question in the eyes, and did not dare to say it in the mouth. What''s more, even if they don''t help solve problems and can''t restrain people''s minds, they can be threatened by any means they can catch. "OK, chief, I will continue to work hard." "Yes, I believe in your ability, but you must be careful not to be found. Even if you are found accidentally, you must not give me up. You must firmly believe that the organization will remember you." "..." team leader, we are a team! At this time, there was a knock on the door again. Gu Li thought it was the express brother, and casually replied, "come in." "The next question you''re going to ask about this is..." When Gu Li ordered the task, he subconsciously looked up and saw a gentle woman coming in at the door. She was wearing a white dress, her long hair had a low ponytail on her back, and a pair of white low-heeled shoes came in. After seeing each other''s face clearly, she was so scared that she uttered a dirty word: "Damn it!" This sentence startled Pu Tiantian in front of him. When he looked around, an exclamation came out. The two people''s different ways of welcome scared the peace of the door. They stood at the door with their mouths covered and their faces embarrassed. They didn''t know whether to go in or close the door and went out honestly. Park Tiantian jumped up directly, grabbed the photo in Gu Li''s hand and put it into her arms. She said anxiously: "team leader, I suddenly think that the gas stove in my home is not turned off. The first thing my father does when he comes home is to smoke. I need to inform the fire brigade to see how the situation is at home." "It''s a big deal. On the way back, call the emergency number and say hello to my uncle." As she passed Anning in a hurry, the latter covered her mouth with a look of Horror: "well, I''m sorry. Doesn''t it matter?" "It''s all right, her father..." Gu Li swallowed the words of long dead back to her stomach, and said abruptly, "it must be very smart. We don''t light a cigarette rashly when we smell the smell of gas in the house. We just think of it suddenly, and we''re a little excited. I hope Miss Anning doesn''t care." "No, no, I''m here all of a sudden. I hope Miss Gu doesn''t care." After Gu Li welcomed her in and sat down, he poured a cup of tea for her: "it''s really unexpected. I didn''t expect Miss Anning to come back to me, but Mr. Xu really wants to ask for leave today, don''t you know?" "I know. I''m here to see you today. I don''t know where you live or your telephone number. I only know that you are in Gu group, so I came to take a chance. I didn''t expect that I was lucky. But from Miss Gu''s point of view, it''s too abrupt and impolite for me to do so. " "No, Mr. Xu and I are friends. Naturally you are my friends. Is there anything I can solve?" In her mind, she thought of the eight trigrams that Pu Tiantian had just said. As soon as she talked about the protagonist, she came here. This is not the degree of Cao Cao, but the spirit behind it. Anning wanted to say that it seemed very heavy. She clenched her hands and looked very solemn. She worked hard for a long time before finally saying, "Miss Gu, I didn''t tell anyone about this. You are the first one to know." "Ha?" It''s so serious. Can I not be the first to know? "I''m pregnant." Chapter 335 "To be honest, I grew up in the Xu family. Except for the Xu brothers, I didn''t have any other friends. Maybe because of the growing environment, I was very self abased and introverted. I never dared to talk to people. Even if there were careless girls to make friends with me, the final relationship would dissipate." She lowered her head and couldn''t see the expression clearly, but she could detect that he was determined to tell these things. When she spoke, her whole voice was shaking, and her fingers were rubbing back and forth: "because I can never take the initiative to contact others, and I can''t try my best to maintain this relationship. I''m afraid to disturb others, and I''m afraid to give people trouble. Sometimes I even think I''m redundant. " Gu Li covered each other''s hands with one hand as a sign of encouragement. Anning looked up with a sweet smile and looked very beautiful: "Miss Gu is very good. I like your character very much. I''m confident and open-minded. I''m never afraid. I''ve been very happy since the first time you spoke to me. I like being with you very much, so I call you my friend in my heart, You''re the only one I can think of the next time I encounter something. " "I''m sorry, I''m really impolite and self opinionated. If it interferes with your life or brings you trouble, please let me know if you are unhappy. I can leave now. " During the conversation, Anning stood up and wanted to go. She said that every sentence was extremely humble, for fear that Gu Li would be upset. "No, it doesn''t exist. I like to make friends very much. I didn''t expect Mrs. Anning to like me so much. I thought you would hate this kind of girl like me. I''m glad you can make friends with me." This mode of getting along with each other is quite new. In addition to the accident of Allan, Gu Li and all her brothers and sisters get along very casually, including her superior and subordinate friends like Pu Tiantian. They usually talk to each other. It''s possible to kick both families in the butt when they are happy. Now I have a feeling of being in a European royal tea party when I have a conversation with Annie. I suddenly become a high-class society, wrapped in layers of cake skirt and holding a small feather fan. I suddenly think of a word of mutual respect. Anning was very happy indeed, with a bright smile on her face. She stood up and bowed sincerely: "thank you for being my friend." "No, no, you don''t need to be so polite." It gives me the illusion that I just saved the earth. She sat down happily again, her joy hard to hide. Gu Li felt embarrassed and said, "well, I''m glad that you share this joy with me for the first time. But shouldn''t you tell Mr. Xu about the birth of a new life? She hesitated for a moment: "in fact, that''s why I came to you." Immediately sat up straight body, Gu Li put on the appearance of listening. "Last night, I had a fight with Hongtu. It was very fierce and attracted a lot of people. Even my father-in-law and Wentai were shocked. This morning, I found that I was pregnant. I... I really don''t know what to do. Now I''m very confused. This child''s arrival is too untimely. I don''t even know if I need to tell Hongtu." Just heard that the eight trigrams will be revealed so soon, the other side continued to say: "Hongtu, he''s cheating." "What?" Gu Li suddenly thought of the so-called restaurant dining accident, and quickly waved his hand and said: "peace, don''t be impulsive. There''s nothing wrong with it. Do you have any evidence of cheating?" "Yes, he went to dinner with other women behind my back yesterday, and he didn''t tell me. I asked him, he said it was just a matter in the company, and he didn''t meet any women in private. I''ve sent someone to follow him secretly before, because I don''t trust him. He seems to hate that I go home very few times. " Anning stroked his chest for a breath, calmed his mood and said: "I don''t understand why things have become like this. When I showed him the picture, he not only didn''t admit his mistake and apologized for explaining it to me, but on the contrary, he kept angry and said that I secretly followed him, and warned me not to go to the woman''s trouble. In the later stage of the quarrel, he directly slammed the door and left." The more she said, the more sad she was. Anning directly covered her face and began to cry with tears in her eyes. Gu Li felt distressed when she saw it. She quickly picked up the drawing paper on the table and put it into her hand: "it doesn''t matter. Things can certainly be explained. Mr. Xu''s behavior doesn''t look like an irresponsible man. You must cheer up." In front of her, she shakes her head and continues to cry. Gu Li also feels a little strange. What Xu Hongtu and Hong Yan are talking about is also a plot. Why doesn''t Xu Hongtu explain it directly? Why do you have to create this unnecessary trouble? It''s unscientific! What''s the meaning of not bothering Hong Yan? The heart is not afraid of shadow slant, this saying is too ambiguous. Tranquil mood a little restored, still slightly sobbing, she saw the whole box into each other''s hands: "it''s OK, all things can be solved, maybe the baby in the stomach is a turn for the better." "No, I know Xu Hongtu. Even if he didn''t cheat on me, he was obviously impatient with me. As soon as the child was born, he couldn''t get the happiness he deserved. I think it''s better for me to kill him directly. " "No, no, Miss Anning, you must be calm. I''ll do something for you. Give me some time, and I''ll do something about it. " Finally, there was hope in each other''s eyes, and then he lowered his head: "I entered the Xu family when I was 12 years old. I still remember the scene when I first arrived at his home. It was raining heavily that day. I got wet in my skirt and hair when I entered the door. My adoptive father went upstairs to prepare my room, and I sat alone on the sofa in the living room." "A little boy, Wentai, came in with a basketball. He was covered with water and stood in the living room, swinging his coat. All the rain splashed on me. I exclaimed. He giggled and went upstairs successfully." Then followed by an older boy, clean and tidy clothes, with an umbrella, he is out to find Xu Wentai Home Xu Hongtu, he looked at the girl sitting on the sofa, turned into the kitchen, took out a cup of hot tea, he was the cup handed to the girl, said with a smile: "it should be very cold, drink something to warm the body." "The person who has been gentle for my whole youth promised me happiness. He clearly said that he would be good to me all his life, but... But how long has it happened! I, I really can''t accept it Chapter 336 "The person who has been gentle for my whole youth promised me happiness. He clearly said that he would be good to me all his life, but... But how long has it happened! I, I really can''t accept it "This..." honest officials are hard to break the housework, not to mention your family and I are not very familiar with it! Elder sister, Gu Li hesitated for a while and said very carefully: "let''s have a look at this matter. I''m afraid there is a misunderstanding in it." Anning''s mouth is full of bitter smile. Compared with the last time I saw him, Anning was haggard: "even if it''s a misunderstanding, I can''t solve it. Now Hongtu doesn''t want to leave me or talk to me. I... I don''t want to let the interference and worry at home, so I can only ask for help from you." Gu Li took a cold breath, so it''s not good for me to intervene in this matter! Without waiting to express her doubts, Anning also said, "I know what you are in trouble about, so I will gradually understand Hong Tu''s side. I mainly want you to know what Miss Hong Yan thinks. I really don''t know how to speak." "Just rest assured, Hong Yan has a boyfriend, and her character will not be such a person." As the voice fell, Gu Li looked at each other''s eager expression. Ah, she really couldn''t refuse others. She gritted her teeth and said: "OK, I''ll help you find out from the side." After the other party got the affirmative answer, he got up from the chair with a sound of rubbing. He bowed 90 degrees and said, "thank you, Miss Gu. I really appreciate you. This time it''s my money and your kindness. As long as you find me peaceful, I will help you." "It''s just a small lift. Miss Anning doesn''t need to care so much." Gu Li was afraid that the other party would not be able to think of it, and told him, "since the problem can be solved, you must not be biased. Let''s talk about the child to Mr. Xu directly. Only by relaxing the relationship between the two can we solve the problem." Anning nodded cleverly: "don''t worry, I will never be willful. I will go back to communicate with him. You can wait for my good news. Maybe I can''t get a divorce." The woman in front of her is too pessimistic, which is probably also the factor of family environment. Like duckweed, any wind and grass seems to sink down. Gu Li encourages her with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. It''s not a big thing. It can be solved for sure." "Besides, I''m sure I''ll disturb you in the future. Thank you again for being my friend. Thank you." "There''s a condition for being a friend of mine." She raised her head. Her eyes were bright and full of inquiry. Gu Lishun went down and said, "never be so polite in the future." Gu Li''s mind is full of peace''s last smiling face, which is ecstatic and cautious. It''s clear that Miss Qian Jin is so humble. It''s estimated that something happened before. Only crying can solve the problem. So how much courage did she take out when she came to seek help? That girl is really fragile. The whole thing is like a glass doll. If you touch it lightly, it seems that it will be broken. What happens to her? Think of here, Gu Li helpless smile, or don''t do this terrible assumption. At present, the most important thing is to talk about it with Hong Yan. How can we say that Hong Yan''s personality is the most afraid of mother-in-law. She simply makes an appointment to have a hot pot and talk about the planning. By the way, she makes it clear that what is, and it''s crisp! I just made a decision in my heart. Suddenly there was a knock on the window outside. When she opened the car door, she said impatiently: "Mr. chaowendao, you don''t have the concept of time. Our appointment is 8 p.m. and now you''re late to show me your watch..." Looking at the person in front of her, she swallowed the second half of the sentence abruptly, and wrote: "Ou yechen?" Ou yechen is wearing casual sports shoes, with a black windbreaker on the outside and two cups of milk tea in his hand. He says with regret: "I started according to the time point, but there are too many people in the shop who bought milk tea. Su Zhan tells me that only the milk tea shop is good. I''m sorry for waiting a long time." "Wait a minute, didn''t I make an appointment with Chao Wen Dao?" "I don''t know what I''m going to do about a strange man in the middle of the night. As a husband, I will be angry." Looking at him sitting in the car, Gu Li explained helplessly: "I asked Chao Wen to investigate the blue mountain. Besides, it''s strange there! It''s not difficult to say. You can go to him if you have any questions. " At this point, she only now reflected that something was wrong: "who is your wife?" Ou yechen suddenly straightens her face and looks at her seriously: "what''s your name?" Sitting in the driver''s seat, she was stunned by her posture and replied, "Gu Li." "Well, I''ll tell you my wife''s name now. Would you like to kiss me as a reward?" "..." is president Ou graduated from the kindergarten class? Gu Li''s face is full of wordless words to start the car. Ou yechen, who is drinking milk tea, is stunned. He laughs in a relaxed tone: "Oh, I changed your plan without authorization. You are not angry. You accepted it calmly. This is not in line with the character of Miss Gu? " "What can I do if I object? Can you change Chaowen Dao back for me?" Who knows that Ou yechen is a bit serious, like a jealous child, and says: "I said that I like you to be alone with men, such as Xu Qiyan and Zhou Chuli. I don''t like them, but I can''t kill them quickly, so let''s forget about them first. I can''t manage my people any more. " "Miss Gu, if you want to investigate anything in the future, I will accompany you at any time." Seeing Gu Li''s cold face, ou yechen picks his eyebrows and continues to boast: "I admit that some of my subordinates are quite capable, but at least I''m their boss. I''m more skillful than them in holding them. Think about it." Now Gu Li''s brain circuit is connected: "kill them?" "No, I dare to attack my wife. I don''t like them one by one, so I will try to kill them. There was even Lian Qi in the original list, but seeing that he and the one named Alan are about to get married, it doesn''t matter. " His mouth didn''t seem like a joke, because Gu Li smelled blood from the smell of milk tea. He was serious. Chapter 337 When he was with Ou yechen before, Gu Li knew very clearly how possessive the bastard was. He usually said a word to others. The next day, the eight generations of the man''s ancestors were all investigated. He would not stop until he was sure that he would not be threatened. Otherwise, he would be isolated. Gu Li thought of his disobedient punishment in his mind. The old ou yechen wanted the wind to get the wind and the rain to get the rain. He was completely in control of himself. At home, he was just like a bully. Now it''s hard to see but not touch. Everywhere Zhang Kaiyan goes, he and Zhou Chuli show their love. When he meets, he is also followed by Xu Qiyan, who is inseparable from each other. She could hardly imagine how much anger she had accumulated in each other''s heart. It must be about to explode. Excited, Gu Li grabs his arm when waiting for the red light. Ou yechen doesn''t notice her wishful thinking. He is looking down at all kinds of reports on the mobile phone. His palm is attached with his own: "what''s the matter, baby?" "You can''t kill them." She was really scared. "Are you worried about them, or are you reluctant to give up your fiance or your little Valet?" Ou yechen''s eyes narrowed. In the dark, he seemed to be a cheetah who would attack at any time. This is a very dangerous signal. "Three years ago, they went with me to m country. They have been helping me for the past three years. Without Xu Qiyan and Zhou Chuli, I would have starved to death in the street. They are kind to me and my Savior. You can''t treat them like this! " What happened three years ago almost became the eternal pain in ouyechen''s heart. His eyes darkened, and he said with a smile: "OK, I know. I''ll give them time to repent." Hearing this, Gu Li thought that he was determined to go his own way, and the whole person was in a hurry: "why don''t you be reasonable?" Looking at the pretty beauty in front of me, when I had an accident, would you also be so worried? Ou yechen suddenly grabbed her neck, pressed her body down and got close to him. He directly raised his head and kissed him: "about you, I never want to be reasonable." Gu Li, who was shocked by this action, even forgot to struggle. At this time, the red light at the end of the road goes out, the green light goes on, and the vehicles in the queue behind the road light up their horns. The person in charge of duty finds something wrong here, so he comes to knock on the glass. I didn''t expect that a pistol with a black hole came out slowly from the glass. When he was in a daze, a beautiful girl quickly pulled the arm in and said with a smile, "sorry, we forgot to see it. Let''s go." "Wait a minute..." now it''s not a question of whether to go or not. Well, do you have a gun?! After driving away for a long time, Gu Li looked back and was relieved that the traffic policeman didn''t catch up with him. He gave him a hard look and said, "you''re crazy. It''s downtown just now. You took out your gun! You don''t think you are popular enough. You want to make the headlines tomorrow, don''t you? " "I want to go wherever I am with you." "Go away!" Gu Lishun smoothed his hair. As his heart was still beating, he managed to stabilize his mood¡° I warn you, if you dare to make trouble for me again, get out of the car now! " Ou yechen made a boo action in the mouth, honest put his gun away. After just tossing, the next road is still calm, 30 minutes later, two people arrived at the destination, ou yechen walked down from the car, looked up at the building in front of him, with doubt said: "industrial and commercial bureau?" "Ah, I didn''t expect Miss Gu to be so bold that she could even break into such a government department. It would be a bit embarrassing if I was caught in such an identity, but I''ll give my life to accompany a gentleman today." After he said this, he rolled his sleeve and wanted to go in. Gu Li grabbed him and shook the key in his hand: "brother, I''m not as bold as you think." "Where do you get the key, you can get this?" "I asked my mother to do it. She''s a God, but we''ll go in at night." Open the door and enter the empty hall. At this time, the Bureau of industry and Commerce has already left work. From the first floor to the 18th floor, it''s all black. Gu Li looks at the black whirlpool around him and casually leans on the people around him. Fortunately, someone comes here alone. He''s really scared. I don''t know if ou yechen remembers the habit of the girls around her being afraid of the dark. He takes her hand and leads the way by saying, "let''s go. I''ve been to the industrial and commercial bureau several times. I know where the information you want to find is." As a result of this action, Gu Li''s heart warmed, and he didn''t follow him carefully. Two people very quickly found the archives, Fang Yuning gave her a large number of keys, I guess in addition to the Secretary''s office key, the rest in their hands. After opening the door of archives, ou yechen thought of a more important question: "who do you want to check?" "I want to investigate the blue mountain group." "Blue mountain group?" Maybe it''s too old, and it''s rare that Ou yechen is also muddled. "Well, do you know a man named anyuanjiang?" "I''m familiar with it, but I don''t know it." He went in and turned on the incandescent light in the archives. When the light turns on, the whole archive room is suddenly bright. Gu Li talks about it without worry. It''s not because of the relationship between Ou yechen and himself, but because of the devil''s character that she disdains to gossip to others. "Anyuanjiang and Xu Xiong of Gu''s group ran a group called Lanshan group 20 years ago. Later, Xu Xiong joined Gu''s group because he didn''t know why he was kicked out. Lanshan group went bankrupt three years ago, and anyuanjiang and his wife committed suicide." After the story came out, he seemed to think of something: "is Anning anyuanjiang''s daughter?" Gu Li immediately lost: "do you know Anning?" "I don''t know. It''s just that it''s hard to tell from the pictures last time. He met this woman in the bar below. Isn''t her husband Xu Hongtu? Because it has something to do with you, so I focused on it. " She opened her mouth and completely lost her head. Why do people like Anning appear in the bar? It''s unscientific. Women like that don''t fit in with bars at all! At this time, the eight trigrams that park Tiantian brought to her mind, some of them said that there was something wrong with her peaceful life style?! Chapter 338 "Hey, this way, this way, I found it!" Ou yechen pulls her over and hugs each other''s shoulder. As soon as Gu Li looks up, he can see each other''s eyebrows and eyes, and all the heat is sprayed on his face. Gu Jianhong has a saying that is still true. He has a problem. Maybe he has developed a habit from kindergarten, which can''t be changed until now. That is, he will be extremely embarrassed to see the person he likes. He will be embarrassed to approach and speak. Even if he approaches, he will blush and have a fever. He instinctively wants to escape. At this moment, it''s just like this. Because of this problem, Gu Li always knows clearly that he likes him. He always knows clearly that he can''t go out because of the pain and distrust. Blushing is about to bleed, she struggled to escape, when the person holding her came to the sentence: "I found it." In a word, Gu Li calms down in an instant, and all her attention is attracted. Looking at the file in his hand, ou yechen squats down slowly with her, and the hand is still not willing to take it down: "look here, it is recorded that about eight years ago, Blue Mountain Group borrowed 400 million from CH investment bank, and this one, The special building materials that blue mountain group invests in is also an industry under ch investment bank. To put it bluntly, it''s just a leather bag company. " "En..." Gu Li, who answered the voice, focused his attention on the two records. There were no thirty words in all, and he couldn''t see them from left to right. About three minutes later, the brain cells died. Gu Li raised his hands and announced his surrender: "no, what''s the problem?" Ou yechen laughs: "this is your attitude to the teacher?" Gu Li clenched his teeth, feeling that his back teeth were all gnawed: "teacher, can you tell me what this means?" "Preliminary judgment, ch investment bank use see special building materials this bag company put set, first is to release barb, use investment to attract blue mountain to bring a large number of loans, special building materials appeared to collect money, people and money two after Ch began to complain about them. In fact, for this investment company, there is no loss at all, but with such a reversal, blue mountain owes a large amount of loans, and once sued, it can only declare bankruptcy. " When he explained, ou yechen put the two cups of files back on the cabinet, and these routines can be seen at a glance. What''s more, he is an old man in this field. If he earns money honestly, he will not be able to reach his present height in his next life. In other words, these are all the things he used to play. Seeing that he was going, Gu Li followed him with a small step: "no, the blue mountain group is not stupid. Why did it fall for the bait?" "My little baby, there has never been a fool in the world. Why are there so many frauds? He must have been fooled by the hype of packaging, and people are not stupid but greedy. Now I tell you that if you invest 200 million yuan in a project, you can earn 400 million yuan in the next month. What will you do?" She did not believe the sneer: "are you kidding, how can there be such a project?" Although I know something wrong about business, I''m not a fool. There''s never a pie drop in the world. If there''s one, you have to believe that it''s God who smashed you, not for you. "No matter whether this scam is true or not, what I think now must be very cheap. Do you think you are interested?" "Of course, I don''t have to do anything. I''m going crazy to lie down and earn 200 million yuan a month." He nodded and went on: "yes, it''s easy for you. Our relationship is one layer. I can package it. With my ability, there are 100 ways to make you believe that you can''t manage so much when the interests are at your heart. " In an instant, Gu Li was in a cold sweat all over his body. That''s what Lin Ping was fooled by. He was greedy and greedy. Once he wanted to take advantage, he would deceive himself and ignore many things. With Ou yechen''s ability and the temptation of 200 million yuan, as long as he thinks that he may be cheated. This world is really a step-by-step, you accidentally fell into someone else to dig a hole for you: "it''s terrible." "Businessmen put their interests first. Many people are greedy. Naturally, some people take advantage of this loophole to make money. Indeed, many groups go bankrupt because of this immortal jump. However, the people behind the curtain are so cruel that they force people to death directly." Just now, Gu Li realized what was wrong: "after they applied for bankruptcy, the country would wipe their bottom, and bank loans would be filled. They just need to start from scratch again. Why would they be forced to commit suicide in the end?" What''s more, they have a ten-year-old girl. Don''t you really think about your daughter? Ou yechen reached out to turn off the light in the archives, took her hand and walked slowly towards the elevator: "OK, now I ask you, if you plan to invest in something, the investor suddenly tells you that there is a problem in the operation, you have two ways to go: first, withdraw all your investment funds, but now you have lost money, and the money withdrawn is less than one tenth. Second, continue to invest and help investors get through this difficulty. Everything is safe and sound. " She clenched her fist and thought it over for a while. "I''ll keep investing," she said "You have no money now. The bank has exceeded the loan amount. All your relatives and friends have borrowed it. No one will lend it to you." He put out a worst-case scenario. Gu Li started all her brains to think, and suddenly she felt like answering the teacher''s questions in class. When she was about to bite her fingers, she suddenly thought of Xu Qiyan''s experience and said in surprise: "usury?" "Yes, when the investment reaches half, ch will constantly put pressure on you to continue to invest money in it, otherwise you will lose everything. 95% of the people can''t bear to cut their flesh. For blue mountain group, they are also reluctant to give up 400 million yuan. Special machinery will give them a promise and return their capital in three months." "So blue mountain can''t help but rely on usury. I suspect that usury is manipulated by ch investment bank, which forms a complete industrial chain. It takes three months for repayment to arrive in the future, so all of a sudden, CH and usury will go to the door and ask them to repay their debts." Chapter 339 "I think they must have taken more money in the usury hands than the 400 million they borrowed from CH investment bank. When you file for bankruptcy, the state can make up for the bad debts of the bank and the wages of the workers, but it is you who borrow money from the usury, not the group, and the state will not manage it. " "It''s not like you haven''t seen the violence in debt collection. Maybe the two couples chose to commit suicide in order not to involve the people around them. They took all the hopeless debts to commit suicide directly, and it was all over." It''s really a sad story and ending. The story of interest is always so terrible. It turns out that anyuanjiang are really worried about their 10-year-old daughter. When usury comes to them, they really have no choice. Maybe they will sign some agreement with violent debt collectors. Don''t threaten their little daughter. That''s why both husband and wife died, but their little daughter was safe. Has Anning ever seen this horrible scene of childhood? What was left in her mind at that time?! Gu Li''s heart changed from curiosity to surprise, and finally to hatred: "what about ch?" "He disappeared ten years ago. Strange to say, I''m also investigating this company at this time. I always feel that they have problems, very problems." "Disappeared ten years ago? Why didn''t you arrest him at that time? " Ou yechen smiles to spread out a hand, feel her head, may feel her silly lovely: "why do you want to catch others? They are victims. The blue mountain group owes them 400 million yuan but doesn''t pay back. Finally, he sued the blue mountain group. When the court held a trial, they were in the position of the plaintiff. " "What about the extraordinary machinery?" Gu Li can''t wait to ask. "Especial machinery is a leather bag company. When the east window incident happened, their person in charge ran away. The legal persons were all fake. Their registered license had expired long ago. They were lying out to cheat money. The court will inform the police to arrest all the people related to extraordinary machinery, but what does this have to do with CH | investment bank? " She just wanted to explain, but suddenly remembered that the whole time was analyzed by ou yechen, or that the whole routine was his guess. In the world of outsiders, ch investment bank has nothing to do with extraordinary machinery. Maybe some people can think of this layer, but they can''t find any relevant evidence. Thinking of this, Gu Li took a cool breath: "it''s closely linked, there''s no flaw, it''s really..." For her to open the new door, it seems that Ou yechen is experiencing it every day. He pinches the small face of the people in his arms and comforts them by saying: "people who do bad things must consider everything before they can set it up. Moreover, I always feel that there must be some people in the blue mountain group who are ch investment banks, or someone who is in the blue mountain group to do internal work for others." At this time, Gu Li couldn''t care whether he was rude or not. His mind was all about the gratitude and resentment of that year. He raised his smiling face and asked seriously, "why do you say that? Do you have any basis?" When Xu Xiong left and then blue mountain group went bankrupt, did it really have nothing to do with it? Perhaps, as Zhang Xingling said, Xu Xiong also participated in the bankruptcy of blue mountain group? Seeing that the other party didn''t refuse, ou yechen was more presumptuous. Her hands had hugged her back and surrounded the whole person in her arms: "if you think about it, four hundred million is definitely not a small project. Even the business license of the special machinery has expired. They didn''t find it when they checked it. This proves that anyuanjiang certainly didn''t do it personally, Instead, he arranged for one of his cronies to deal with it. " "Even if the confidant is a straw bag, he should be able to find out the problem of business license. But he didn''t say it at that time, which proves that the confidant has been acquired by blue mountain group. There are insiders and outsiders in the whole process. Imagine the environment at that time. Blue mountain is eager to expand its industry in the tide of going to the sea, so there is a problem." Maybe the so-called insider is not from CH investment bank, but from Xu Xiong. After all, this group is established by two families. It is impossible that Xu Xiong is not interested in this group. The latter may have seen through the immortal jump, or he also participated in it and played a role in fueling the flames. The person that discovers bosom inside has not moved for a long time, the night of Europe Chen asks softly: "big baby, did you discover what?" Gu Ligang is going to tell Xu Xiong and anyuanjiang about their relationship. He borrows his smart head to analyze it for himself. Suddenly, he feels that something is wrong with him. One hand reaches into his clothes and hugs his waist. The other hand spreads upward. He has planned to unbutton his underwear, but the technique is unfamiliar and has not been unbuttoned up to now. He mews in the elevator, but there is a camera! Is your brain in water! Gu Li''s whole body is stiff, and then he almost wring his head off. After lifting his arm, he pounded his elbow directly on his chest. Ou yechen didn''t prepare to release her hands immediately. She laughed twice: "next time, I won''t show mercy. After the investigation, I should go back now." By the time they got out of the elevator together, it was already half past ten in the evening. Just as they got to the position of the hall, ou yechen, who kept on apologizing, suddenly stopped. There was no light in the whole hall. In the silence, Gu Li''s heart clattered and his fear of the dark began to make mistakes again. Just as he wanted to call each other, suddenly a familiar body came forward. Ou yechen directly embraces her in both hands. Gu Li''s nose is crooked. When he wants to continue to fight, he finds that the bastard is very tight and can''t open at all. When he wants to shout, he seems to have expected that. He raises his arm to cover her mouth and signals her to be quiet. Just after the noise stopped, I heard the sound of opening the door from the position of the hall. A black figure came in stealthily. Looking at the figure, it seemed like a man''s figure. You can see that he was sneaking in with his clothes and actions. As the man with a mask can''t see clearly, Gu Li''s eyes suddenly widened when he walked up the stairs in front of them and recognized the pair of shoes on each other''s feet, Xu Wentai! There is one of Park Tiantian''s eight trigrams. Xu Wentai bought a pair of sports shoes limited to 10 pairs of a certain brand. There is only one pair in K country. Xu Xiong felt that he was a loser and scolded him. Now the picture of sports shoes is still in his cupboard. It''s definitely Xu Wentai. He won''t admit it wrong. Chapter 340 Night club. "Well, just drive me here. Go back." Alan waved to him to wait for a while, reached for two bullets and said, "the last gift." He has heard about Gu Li''s handing over China Resources Design Institute to Lian Qi. He knew something about it long ago, because the former went out of his way to chat with her and asked him whether he would like to live Alan''s life or a knife''s life? This is a very obvious choice. It is not that Yunhai does not choose Alan, but that he has no reason to choose at all. The answer is obvious. Shi Yunhai has become Gu Li''s personal bodyguard now, and he has completely parted ways with Alan. With a sigh of relief, there is no regret or abandonment. Their work and experience tell them that reunion is only a short time, and parting is the normal life. Everyone''s choice is different, they have long been open, life and death are small things, what can be a big thing. He conveniently the result of the bullet, put in the hand to weigh: "parting gifts do not give me something good." "The bullet is for you. If you need to get rid of it, you don''t have to suffer." "Stop, sister, can you say something nice?" She looked up at this humble bar. She didn''t know why my heart had been beating wildly since I came here. She couldn''t help asking, "what are you doing here?" When the sea of clouds expression suddenly become a little strange: "this is the first time to care about my things, what''s the matter?" "No, since it''s the last time, I''ll care about it." "Nothing. I''m just here to meet an old friend." Alan chuckled¡° I''m kidding. We have friends in our business. What a joke "Yes, Gu Li is right. Human beings can be cloned. What else is impossible in the world. I have friends, Zhou Chuli, Huanhuan and the eldest brother, even you. " "I''m not your friend, so don''t come to me in the future." When Yunhai was stunned, he didn''t get angry. He was used to Alan''s character that I didn''t bother others and didn''t want others to trouble me. He waved his hand and walked out of the car¡° OK, but you are my friend, so you are welcome to come to me whenever you encounter any trouble in the future. As long as you don''t lose your life and get hurt, I''m very willing to do it. " She opened her mouth and looked at each other''s back. She had already gone away, so she had to swallow her words again. After entering the bar, Shi Yunhai chooses a corner, takes an apple out of his backpack, places it on the table, orders a glass of soda and begins to wait patiently. During this time, a man in a Hoodie walks past him, only drifting by. He should not be the one he wanted to find, but the reason why he was able to arouse Shi Yunhai''s idea was that he was an expert, and he was also the kind of top expert. He felt that he could not make a few moves with Alan in other people''s hands. Tilted his head to think, such a person should not appear here, ah, this small bar even hide such a character. Later, I thought why I couldn''t show up. Maybe I was tired of staying at home and came out for a drink. Top experts also need to drink to relieve boredom! When the sea of clouds self mocked smile, his head is what a mess. At this time, the bartender came up and put a large glass of iced soda in front of him: "Sir, don''t you really need to taste our latest Bloody Mary? It''s very delicious. " "Sorry, no, I''ll just have soda." "Sir, I think you are here alone. We have singing service in the private room upstairs. You..." Words did not finish when the sea of clouds to stop: "no, I''m here to wait." The other party a suddenly realized, do not know what to understand: "OK, disturb you." The man waited another hour, the light in front of him was dim, suddenly a black figure appeared in front of him, and a voice came out: "are you a sea of clouds?" Looking up from his voice, a thin and slender man appeared in front of him. He couldn''t pick out the ordinary ones. When he was young, he showed yellow teeth and was a bit obscene. He patted his thigh and said excitedly: "old itch!" The man named Lao Yang also looked very excited. He took a chair and sat down in his seat. He ordered a cup of peach juice. After being told by the bartender that no juice was sold here, he reluctantly ordered a cup of Bloody Mary. Looking at the bar where two middle-aged men came, the bartender began to strongly recommend the massage service for health care upstairs. Now, Yunhai''s heart was in a mess, and he waved his hand and refused directly. Laoyang was very interested in it and kept consulting about the price and other details. incorrect! There is a problem. According to his poor memory, he still remembers that Lao Yang is allergic to peaches. A small peach can kill him. He was coaxed to eat peaches when he was in training camp, and he was blocked every time. Now I''m asking for peach juice in the bar. I''m looking for death! When he was upset, the old itch bartender in front of him was in high spirits. He saw the scene of big health care through two people''s erotic language description. When Yunhai was even more upset, when the hell do you care about it! Just want to remind the other party to do business, suddenly found that the old itchy fingers on the table do not listen to the circle! Not Morse code, but the communication between two people, this circle means let him go! Shi Yunhai finally understood where the abnormal uncomfortable place was. He was targeted by others! After receiving the information, he instinctively wanted to run, and the old itch in front of him immediately sounded. Looking at the vigorous conversation between him and the bartender, he didn''t even care about it, so he got up and rushed outside. Before he had run a few steps, he felt the screams of women coming from behind. As soon as he looked back, Lao Yang was put across his chest, and his head was down. He had already fallen on the table. Judging from the blood and the position of the knife, he must be very cold! The brain has no time to think at all, the instinct reaction is to run for life, but before people come to the door, the shadow in front of them suddenly appears. The man is thin and wearing a black dress. He doesn''t know when to run in front of him. He hasn''t seen his face yet. A machete came over and took only his neck. When the blade arrived, when the sea of clouds reluctantly clear the situation on the scene, ya, hit! Chapter 341 The thin man''s action is extremely fast. There is no redundant action when the knife is raised and dropped, or even no move. It''s just a simple chop, but it makes people unable to fight, because it''s fast. The world''s Kung Fu is only fast, the other side is very fast, and the action of waving a machete almost becomes a line. Ordinary people can''t see each other''s action clearly with their naked eyes. As soon as they meet, the sea of clouds knows that they are not the opponent of others. It''s too fast! I can only rely on the instinct of years of fighting experience to react, and I can''t fight back at all! He was pressed step by step by beating. After a few minutes, hundreds of moves, his arm had been cut out a lot of small holes, and he was slowly forced to the center of the bar. The bartender and the guests were all locked in the corner. At this time, the scream had calmed down, and many people continued to escape from the back door. I don''t know if it''s because of terror, but the sound of blade collision is very quiet. Gasping for breath, his figure vacillated. When the sea of clouds was able to escape, he dodged to one side and supported his body to recover his physical strength. In a few minutes, his physical strength was consumed like this. The emaciated man looked very stable under the light. There was no change in the whole person. A man is about thirty years old. He is born with a smiling face. He looks very handsome. However, combined with his abnormal skills just now, the smile under the light looks gloomy. He smiles even more with a machete and says in a cheerful tone: "Oh, he said he found a very strong opponent for me, but I didn''t expect it to be rotten like this!" "You''re too slow. I''m freaking out trying to kill you." If other people say these words, Yunhai still has the courage to say two words, but these words come out from the other person''s mouth. He believes that if this person wants to kill himself, his head will leave his neck when he meets just now. He has been living until now because the other party is a cat. How can cat and mouse play to death all at once? Of course, it consumes the other party''s physical strength a little bit. Looking at him, he can''t even lift the knife or run, and finally he dies of despair. Shi Yunhai''s heart is half cold. Alan, Alan, your crow mouth just gave me a bullet three hours ago. Now it''s not about to be used. I didn''t expect to meet a pervert here. The man took a cup of Bloody Mary from the bar, sipped it, then threw it behind him, shook his head and said, "it''s not good." "Hey, are you well rested over there?" Ya''s metamorphosis, when Yunhai cursed in his heart, looked at the surrounding environment. Fortunately, he came to a strange environment and needed to make clear the surrounding environment. There was a back door from here. As long as he could avoid the metamorphosis in front of him, he should have a chance to escape. He stepped back a few steps, picked up the wooden chair, and threw it directly. When this thing attracted his attention, the sea of clouds floated directly to the back door. He guessed that the other party should be able to catch up soon, and he could fight for a little time by throwing the knife, but he didn''t expect the other party to catch up so fast! When Yunhai was directly hit in the back, he fell to the ground in a flash. He wanted to support the ground at the moment when he fell to the ground. But the action behind was really too fast. His every step was blocked by the other party. He directly lifted up and stepped on his back. The other side''s strength is great. It''s like a train is driving past him. His ribs must be broken, at least two. The people on it didn''t hear anything. They chopped them off again. The bones of his whole body were broken, and he felt painful when he moved. A mouthful of blood spits out, when the sea of clouds hums, biting his teeth and continuing to support his body, the man is satisfied with his feet, squats down in front of him and says: "can you still get up this time?" His mouth was full of blood, and the blood flowed down the corner of his mouth. He felt that he had no strength to commit suicide now. He asked weakly, "who are you?" "Who are we and why don''t you ask yourself who you want to find?" "Blood angel!" He contacted Lao Yang to inquire about the content of the blood angel. It seems that he was found inside the organization, and then he was waiting for himself in this place. Old itch has no way to open his mouth, so he has to try his best to hint at himself. Unfortunately, it''s too late for him to understand. With old itch''s life, he can''t run out. When Yunhai suddenly realizes that he seems to have poked a hornet''s nest. "Well, your question is over. Now it''s my turn." The man in front of him always has a smiling face, but his eyes seem to have no feelings at all. When he looks at himself, he has a shivering feeling: "who are you? Why do you want to inquire about us? " "Ha ha, don''t you have the ability to find out by yourself?" "Ah, ah!" As soon as the voice fell, he immediately heard a scream. The violent sound shook his chest and caused pain all over his body, which made the sea of clouds really have the impulse to solve himself. It''s too damn painful! With a smile, the man raised the machete directly. The tip of the machete was inserted into the back of his hand. Looking at the blood flowing from it, the man bowed his head and laughed: "can you tell me now?" When Yunhai opened his mouth, he didn''t say a word. The other party thought he had backbone. The knife began to rotate. The tip of the knife began to rotate in the living meat. The flesh and blood vessels on the back of the cutter''s hand were so painful that he almost couldn''t make a sound. The fresh meat was churning with white foam, the tip of the knife turned a small circle and couldn''t move, touching the bone on the back of the hand. The other side tut tut twice: "Oh, I didn''t expect that you really have backbone. You don''t even say that! It doesn''t matter. I have plenty of means. We can play here all night! " Damn it, you bastard! Lao Tzu is clearly painful to say, there is a bloody backbone! How many people die in your hands like this, asshole! Shi Yunhai could only make complaints about his heart in his heart. He had blood from his mouth. He really couldn''t help it. He felt that he had reached the end of his life. He raised his hand and met the gate of the gate of hell. He slightly felt that someone turned himself over and tried to open his eyes to see the other side''s abnormal smile. Damn, it''s better not to open it! At this time, he has begun to ponder how to bite the tongue to commit suicide! Chapter 342 The feeling of the knife across the skin is too clear. When the sea of clouds can detect the gesture of the tip of the knife back and forth on the stomach, the man still asks in his ear: "do you want to see your heart? A few days ago, I heard the butterfly in the organization say that as long as the knife is fast enough, the moment people cut off the heart, people will not, so people will see their heart." The tip of the knife has stopped at the position of his heart, and the man''s voice suddenly grumbled: "I have done similar experiments before. I take out my heart and put it in front of them, and they don''t speak. Would you like to try? " I swear to you, I''m not really curious about what my own heart looks like. Shi Yunhai didn''t want to talk at all. He quietly closed his eyes and waited for the arrival of death. But he didn''t expect to die in the hands of such a pervert. Ah, it''s all fate! I closed my eyes and waited for two minutes, but in my imagination, the blade still didn''t fall. As soon as he looked up, he suddenly found that the man standing beside him was no longer the abnormal man, but the Hoodie man. Ah, when I just came to the bar, I saw the master. At this time, he always felt familiar when he stood beside him. When the other side pulled out his black Tang Dao, Yunhai suddenly remembered. Last time I and Alan chased the little gangster and happened to meet Tunan. At the beginning, there were two people following Tunan, one of whom was Bai Yifei, the eldest of the dead gate, and the other was this mysterious young man. This is a help! See your family! The two men drew out their weapons to confront each other. They heard the abnormal man suddenly get excited and laugh a few times: "the leader really didn''t cheat me. There are real opponents here! It''s fun. I didn''t come here in vain! " The man in the Hoodie didn''t speak. He lit the Tang Dao for a moment, and then the two men scuffled together. At that time, Yunhai had no strength to go to the war, and his ears were full of the sound of cold weapons colliding. At the same time, he could feel the blood flowing out little by little with his vitality, and he seemed to be getting weaker and weaker. It seems that the sound of a police car came from outside. By the way, he heard a few bird calls. Bird calls? Suddenly someone began to laugh again, and a voice like a nightmare came: "what a pity, I wanted to fight with you, and I finally met an opponent! If only you would show up a few minutes earlier, but don''t worry, I''ll come back for you for sure! " When the man with machete left, he was still reluctant to part. He pointed his finger at him and said, "remember, your life is mine from now on. Only I can kill you, and I will come back to kill you." When Yunhai opens his eyes, he sees the scene of the other party leaving. His whole body is full of blood donation, and his legs are cut several times. The blood directly dyed the white sports shoes red. He puts the machete under his clothes, looks back and leaves the bar. Blink. When he opened his eyes again, the man in the Hoodie appeared in front of him. He was full of cuts, and there was blood on his arms and chest. He looked up and saw an angular face. That pair of eyes were also eye-catching, very insipid, as if nothing could enter his eyes. That pair of eyes is like a pool of stagnant water, without any waves, even after thousands of years there will be no reaction. The man bowed his head to touch his pulse, treated the wound with a piece of cloth, and directly carried him up, which was really not gentle. The broken bones of his whole body have now become powdery. When Yunhai opened his mouth, he didn''t say anything. He didn''t know whether it was dizzy or bleeding, so he fainted directly. This sleep was very restless, with severe pain all over. Even in the dream, someone chased him. When he turned around, the abnormal man looked at him with his heart raised and asked if he was OK? Live more than 30 years, the first dream of others, but also turned out to be a man like this! When Yunhai directly woke up in a cold sweat, the only way to wake up was to get up. When he moved slightly, he was pressed on his shoulder and lay down again. There were people talking and shouting around him, the sound of the machine ticking, and the cold needle piercing his wrist. He didn''t open his eyes, but everything felt very clear. The smell of formalin went all the way to his nose. Shi Yunhai was relieved to know that he didn''t die when he picked it up this time. Slowly someone put some water into his mouth, and the tiny drops of water overflowed his throat. It was more comfortable, and his eyes finally opened. After blinking hard for several times, he saw Gu Li, who was crying with joy but was very worried by the bed. His ears also heard her calling voice. There were Xu Qiyan, Dao Zi, the white boss and so on. Strange is not strange, all gathered to the bedside to observe him, Gu Li waved away everyone: "people have been all right, are scattered, Xu Mo, you call a doctor, let him come to check, see what''s wrong." After the crowd dispersed, he came up to Wen Dao: "madam, you can rest assured that he just broke three ribs, punctured his palm, scratched his abdomen a few times, and didn''t hurt his internal organs. He lost too much blood on the plane." "It''s just fuckin ''enough. The ordinary people in the new group have already died, OK?" He was roared honest, stall hand is still defending: "your subordinate is not an ordinary person." Beside the bed has been occupied by doctors and nurses, Bai Yifei and others also came over, Gu Li relaxed and said with a bit of satisfaction: "this time I really thank you, if it is not for you, I am afraid the sea of clouds has been more or less "No, no, if I thank you, I''d like to thank the lunatic who broke the door." "That''s right. I''ve already been injured. I can see how powerful that man is. We just died when we went. There''s no way to save people. It''s really a coincidence this time. Your subordinate should not die." Looking at the two people''s words, Gu Li suddenly realized the importance of the matter, some doubts said: "such a powerful person, I usually did not offend special people, why would there be such trouble to come?" "This..." the dynasty hears a way to know something obviously, guilty of coping with: "we also don''t know." Fortunately, Gu Li was just congratulating. He didn''t notice the change of his expression: "by the way, what''s the name of the little brother who hurt his family? I want to thank him." "I really don''t know. Usually people call him brother. I don''t remember what his real name is." Chapter 344 When Gu Li arrived at Qianlong hall, there was already a sea of people in it. He couldn''t squeeze in at all. When she just got out of the car to check the situation, the crowd did not know who called out: "look! Gu Li, Gu Jianhong''s daughter, appears. Go and ask quickly. Maybe she knows something too? " At the first order, all the crowd seemed to come in. Gu Li''s reaction was fast enough. He opened the door and jumped back. Xu Qiyan in front of him drove the steering wheel wildly and left the main door of Qianlong hall on the first drift. Two people like to escape from the zombie group panic: "Ya, these squatters turned out to be reporters." Xu Qiyan circled the whole Qianlong hall twice, and finally got rid of the reporter following the car: "Xiaoli, where are we going now?" "Go to the back door." She was scared by the situation just now. Just now, it was like a hound seeing raw meat. She rushed up like crazy. Gu Li felt that she would be torn to pieces by them two seconds later. She is in a stable mood. If the back door is the same, she will go back home. Fortunately, the back door is very hidden. These reporters didn''t find it, and they didn''t dare to act in vain because of the power grid around them. There are several big men standing at the back door, looking at the car coming, and the batons in their hands are all raised, waiting to see clearly that the big and small sisters are coming down from the car. One by one, they stood very respectfully. Someone opened the back door. The door was really narrow. They stopped at the door and got off and walked in. As soon as they entered the door, they saw Xie Shanhe coming up and shaking hands like relatives: "I was just about to call you. Don''t come here. Those reporters at the door are too scary. They have been broken here for seven hours. They are watching more and more people, I wonder if they don''t rest. " Xie Shanhe''s tone is full of disgust. He estimates that he has been trapped in Qianlong hall for some time. Gu Li waved his hand and didn''t want to say more about the disastrous experience: "do you know what''s going on?" He shook his head: "I don''t know, I can''t see the newspaper here, or the people below called me to say something happened. I didn''t dare to delay. I put on my clothes and came here overnight. Before I got a firm foothold, there were squatters at the door. I started to send letters on the Internet at about three o''clock last night. The more noise I made, the bigger it is now. " When speaking, they went to the hall. Gu Li was puzzled and asked, "was it uploaded on the Internet at the beginning?" "No, all the vivid descriptions in the newspapers are extracted from the Internet. There was a post about it at three o''clock yesterday, and it was not until seven o''clock this morning that it was completely noisy. I just made a phone call with Gu''s publicist and managed to suppress the TV station. It''s a pity that some of them didn''t get along with each other, and some programs have already started to report it." Listening to her introduction, Gu Li scratched her neck: "it''s not a bad thing according to the truth, but..." But I always feel strange. There is something strange about it. It''s just a cup for drinking. As for this kind of craziness, what kind of antique is it? It''s not the elixir of Qin Shihuang''s life?! Gu Li''s head is broken, but she can''t understand it. Ya, if her clothes can cause such a big sensation, she will be able to laugh in her dreams at night: "do you think there is anyone behind it?" Xie Shanhe is a smart man, a little bit on the penetration: "it is possible, but what is the purpose of this person to do so?" She shook her head. She thought the explosion was too sudden. If she asked about the purpose, she couldn''t think of it. "In fact, there''s no harm in doing this. It''s just that it''s not the right time. If there''s such a riot when Qianlong hall is absolutely open, it''s good." "Strengthen security and watch the cup." Gu Li followed the emperor. The other side obviously Leng for a while: "ha ha, Miss said is Jiulong jade cup." "Well, take it out and have a look. Don''t swap it with others like Baili shixitu." "Don''t worry. The first thing I do here is to strengthen security." She felt that there was nothing wrong. She turned her head and looked at it. Her face was full of this curious Xu Qiyan. She jokingly said, "I can''t see anything magical about that cup. You may not have seen it. Do you want to have a look?" Without waiting for Xu Qiyan to speak, Xie Shanhe laughed a little sorry: "Miss Gu, if you want to see it, it''s OK. It''s going to be at six in the evening." "Platoon, what do you mean?" The Jiulong jade cup is there. Everyone wants to see it. "You don''t know. After the news spread, all the dignitaries came to visit the Jiulong jade cup. Today, several groups of people have come, otherwise they would not have attracted so many reporters." Gu Li looks at Xie Shanhe standing in front of him. If someone is watching the Jiulong jade cup now, what''s the matter with the team leader: "is father here?" "Well, I came here at 7 o''clock this morning to see the safety of the Kowloon Cup. By the way, the security system was strengthened. After observing everything, Bi Zheng wanted to leave, so he received a phone call and heard that a friend wanted to see the Jiulong jade cup, so he has been delayed until now. " I didn''t expect it to look like this. Gu Li''s eyebrows were pressed deeper. Why is a quilt so attractive? Xie Shanhe was about to tell Gu Jianhong that Miss Gu was coming. He happened to look at her with a dark face and said, "well, Miss Gu, what''s the problem?" "I always feel like something''s wrong. I feel like something''s going to happen." "Well... Can you tell me in detail what''s going to happen?" Xie Shanhe is also nervous. What the other party piles up here are antiques, and what they can buy with money are small pieces. Just like the Jiulong jade cup that burst out today, it has no market at all. If you lose one like last time, and you can''t find the culprit, then the responsibility is all on you. She had no choice but to knead her head: "if I can feel it, let''s just go and get rid of it." "Well, where there are money and interests, there are intrigues. I''m really afraid." "Well, cameras are installed everywhere, in the name of father, in the name of Qianlong hall, on the one hand, in your own name, on the other hand, in every corner and place. There is no dead angle at 365 degrees." Xie Shanhe thought a little and thought that although this method is bad, it is obviously the only feasible way: "OK, I will do it carefully." Chapter 345 Gu Li may feel that this appearance is not hot enough, and continue to give a bad idea: "camera, micro camera, pinhole camera again, hide the camera in those places that are difficult to detect, just like the nail on the exhaust fan of the air conditioner. If you don''t know, I can introduce professional personnel to you." Xu Qiyan and Xie Shanhe pick eyebrows at the same time, two eyes leak the same message: what do you want? "Well... Miss Gu, I don''t think it''s necessary." "Be careful, Wannian boat. Monitoring is the best security means now. I''m right. Even if it can''t be used now, it can be used in the future. As you said, this is a treasure. Everyone is thinking about it." He clenched his hand and estimated that what he said was reasonable. He was cruel: "I''ll arrange it. Leave it to me." "Well, remember that it''s 360 degrees without dead ends. The last time Joanna committed a crime, it was all dead ends. Anyway, the Qianlong hall is not open to the public yet. The bathroom is gone, and cameras are installed in the bathroom and temporary rest room. I always feel uneasy about the Kowloon Cup. I really can''t. I''m going to demolish it during this period of time. " Anyway, they all decided to do it, so they directly did it harder. Xie Shanhe, who made up his mind, didn''t refuse: "well, I''ll find a reliable person to reroute the cable to see if there is anything missing. I''ll show you when I come next time." After thinking about it again and again, she still couldn''t think of the strange place. Let''s wait until something happens. It would be better if she was neurotic. She made a gesture and took Xu Qiyan out. Just listen to Xie Shanhe in the back asked: "Miss Gu, you don''t go in?" "If it''s OK, just tell my father that I have other things to do with my group." "All right." Looking at the girl''s back, he felt inexplicably safe. In any case, except for Gu, there was someone who could manage the whole Gu family. Gu group, 6 p.m. My father is really good enough to spend a whole day in Qianlong hall. The news fermentation is getting more and more serious. Hong Yan said that the general manager called. The news need not be controlled. Let it go. It doesn''t matter. All the news, gossip and entertainment, big and small, have been reported. The whole trend of hot spots and all the talk of the group are about this mysterious Jiulong cup. This afternoon, Pu Tiantian brought back nearly 20 pieces of gossip about the Jiulong cup. Ah, I don''t know how the cup came from?! So Gu Li ordered him not to mention the Jiulong cup any more, and he was about to have enough words. At this time, she thought that the broken cup was just an episode in her life. It was not as important as the hundred mile stone stream in Gu Li''s world. After all, the green landscape painting helped her expel Joanna. As far as the current situation is concerned, this cup is just making endless troubles for herself. She doesn''t know that she will continue to deal with this cup until the end because of it. As the meeting slowly came to an end, Gu Li nodded after listening to the report and said, "well, Zongting doesn''t need to control the budget so much. We need to increase it a little bit. The things we are on duty are too shabby. In addition, we must have a lot of money to spend in the future. Of course, the more the budget, the better." Zongting heard such a strange request for the first time. He used to reduce the budget to death. Now he asked for expansion for the first time. For a moment, he didn''t know how to answer: "then add another one third." "No way." Gu Li shakes his head, turns over his notebook and says: "it''s doubling. The general trend and details don''t need to change. Go back and revise the amount of money used in each step. We''ll spend a little more money. What we can''t save so much must lose our family." "Ha?" It''s the first time the other party has received such a strange request. So carefully asked: "team leader, this look really no problem?" "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of anything, but it''s not appropriate to double it." His heart went down a little bit from his throat. Yes, it''s a bit too much to double the amount. Maybe the amount should be changed according to half of the amount. As soon as he thought about it in his heart, he heard Gu Li say: "double it. Those old guys will certainly bargain when the meeting is held." The other party instantly petrified, the heart has jumped out of the throat, fell to the ground, fell to pieces. Hong Yan looks at the other party for a long time and doesn''t answer, patting him on the shoulder and comforting him¡° Well, I''ll look at the budget according to what the team leader said. In other words, even if it''s tripled, the budget is very low. When those old guys applied for the budget, they all wanted to empty the group. " "Well, I know. If the details and the whole don''t need to be changed, it will be quick. I''ll work it out in two days. " Zongting laughs bitterly. The first time he meets such a good boss, he won''t have to be tight in the later stage. If the final budget really doubles, there will be a lot of hard work left after the excellent completion of the construction period. When it''s all right here, Gu Li puts her eyes on Hong Yan. The latter is sitting in a serious state and wants to listen to her advice. When she looks directly over Xu Hongtu, he''s really painted and his face is swollen. After recuperation, she looks much better now. The normal meeting didn''t express any opinions. He was absent-minded and didn''t know what he was thinking with his head down. Gu Li called each other several times in a soft voice. Xu Hongtu was startled and stood up in a dream: "team leader, what''s the matter?" "No, it''s OK. I just want to tell you that I won''t use it to work these days. I''ll keep my spirits at home. Next Monday''s meeting will be a big one for us. Maybe you''ll work harder then." "Well, no problem. I''m already familiar with the scheme, and I''ll certainly have no problem with it. " Zongting probably recognized the meaning of Gu Li''s words and asked, "Mr. Xu, what happened to the interview at home recently? I always feel that your mental condition is not very good. " Xu Hongtu looks at Hong Yan, who lowers her head and doesn''t speak. For a moment, the atmosphere of the meeting becomes strange. Looking at the interaction between the two people and the change of the whole gas field, Gu Li''s heart clattered for a while. Damn, there won''t be any greasy things in it. My small team has only a few people in total. Don''t have an accident! Chapter 346 "Thank you for your concern. It''s OK. I''m sure I''ll deal with everything before next Monday. The team leader can rest assured that I won''t delay the meeting." Hearing such a man''s promise, Gu Li couldn''t say anything and nodded: "OK, pay attention to rest." "In that case, the meeting will be over here, everyone..." "Well, chief, I haven''t said that yet." Hong Yan interrupts her carelessly. If she doesn''t understand each other''s personality, it''s really not pleasant to just put it on the scene full of old foxes. She made a sign for silence: "I''ll treat you to dinner later, and we''ll talk in private." "Let''s go back and have a good rest. There''s no problem with the plan. It''s just a matter of modifying some details. Now the most important thing is that we must have a good rest and take the best attitude to face the challenge. We must have confidence! Anyway, I have full confidence. I have already bought sunscreen clothes. I plan to live on the construction site in the next few months! " The last few words let everyone''s atmosphere relax a lot, and just chat a few words, the meeting is over. When she was packing, Hong Yan couldn''t help coming to the office with her bag: "chief, do I have any special circumstances to explain? What''s wrong with my plan? " "There''s nothing wrong with your plan. I''m looking for you for personal reasons." Two hours later, they came to a very hidden hot pot shop, mainly because Gu Li was afraid of meeting familiar people. In case the content they were talking about was heard by others, if it spread in the group, then he would become a sinner through the ages. Mutton with beer under the belly, Hongyan said a sentence Shuang, asked: "team leader, you come to me in the end what?" For the delicious hot pot in front of her, Gu Li tasted like chewing wax all the way. Her mind was frantically thinking about how to say it. After thinking for so long, she didn''t come up with any good idea. She simply handed over the stack of photos. Hong Yan looked at a few eyes, and suddenly her face changed: "team leader, where did you get these photos?" "It was taken by my people." Gu Li is also honest. "What? You... You secretly photographed me? " She put down her chopsticks and retorted¡° What a big face you are, and I took a picture of you. I was going to secretly take pictures of those old guys in the group, and I was going to find some loopholes and traps. Unexpectedly, when people below me investigated, they suddenly found that you and Xu Hongtu were having dinner. Maybe they felt strange, so they took a few photos at random. " The other party answered for a while, thinking that there was no doubt about this saying, and putting down the photo, sou suddenly realized a problem: "team leader, are you coming to me just for this matter?" "Well, that''s the main thing." "What''s the matter? What do you want me to explain? " Hong Yan''s tone is full of resentment, as if some kind of innocent and wronged misunderstanding: "explain why I have dinner with Xu Hongtu?" "That night, I went to see him and wanted to..." Gu Li on the other side made a pause with a gesture: "I don''t know why you went to find him. I was upset by Zhou Chuli''s incident in those days. It happened that you didn''t understand something about the plan, so I went to ask him." "Yes, what else do you ask?" Gu Li, I had no choice but to take a sip of beer. What the hell should I say about this! "Do you know about the quarrel between Xu Hongtu and her wife?" "Well, I know." Hong Yan lowered her head. Her face suddenly became strange at the meeting. It must be the same reason. "Why do you know? What did Xu Hongtu tell you? " She shook her head: "no, Xu Wentai came to me. I asked him if there was anything wrong with me and his brother. I heard that Mrs. Anning was furious when she found out that we had dinner together. They had been fighting for a whole night. " Mention this peace is also very uncomfortable, straight chopsticks to fall on the table: "you say I find who offend who, go to the restaurant to have a meal to explain, but Xu Hongtu proposed, I just want to make the plan more perfect, inexplicably put on the hat, if this thing develops, I''m almost a third son of a bitch!" Listen inside Hong Yan completely does not have this meaning, en, there is nothing easy to do. Gu Li licks her lips. She thinks this request is too much, but if it is too much, she needs to try it out: "since you and Xu Hongtu have nothing at all, and Anning is just a misunderstanding, why don''t we explain it clearly?" The other side''s sword eyebrow countdown a face unwilling appearance, blurt out to want to say I with what to explain, words to the side of the mouth unexpectedly didn''t say to export, a pair of bright bright big eyes doubtfully looked at Gu Li: "why do you care so much about this matter?" I really don''t want to pay attention at all. My own emotional problems are a mess, and I haven''t dealt with them well. If I have a choice, she doesn''t want to meddle. "Hong Yan, to be honest, we have been together for some time. What''s your impression of me?" "I''m confident and confident. All the difficulties and things are nothing to you. You can transform the decadent things into magical and easy solutions. I told Zongting the day before yesterday that even if one day Gu''s sky collapses, as long as Miss Gu is there, you can still make up for it." "It''s hard for you to give me such a high opinion," she chuckled Hong Yan''s eyes were shining, obviously serious: "no, I sincerely think so." In the face of such an evaluation, Gu Li really did not dare to pretend to be a leader and shook his head in denial: "in fact, I have no self-confidence at all. I have to work hard to go up everything. I have to finish this work. I have no way back. Behind is the cliff. As long as I can''t solve this problem, I will fall down and fall to pieces. " "You know my identity. Miss Gu, who has been wandering outside for many years, spent a lot of effort to get into Gu''s family. I''m not without ambition, but I dare not. Later, I got along with you and worked hard together for this project. I suddenly felt that I should try. " "If I can, maybe one day I will succeed. You are my companions and the backbone of Gu group. So when our team is just starting to form, I want to unite you and try my best to form a circle. I also want to try my best to solve all problems "You make friends with me, and I make friends with you. That''s my reason." Chapter 347 "In fact, not long after I got these photos, I decided not to take care of them. This is your private affair. Don''t say that there is nothing between you and Xu Hongtu. Even if something really happens between you, it has nothing to do with me. " Gu Li sighed and sighed at the impermanence of her fate. Everything went up to her: "I didn''t expect Miss Anning to find me. She was very upset. She always felt that Xu Hongtu was cheating. The most important thing was that she was pregnant. I didn''t dare to tell Mr. Xu about it. I even thought of going to have an abortion by myself. I was really forced out of my way, so I had the cheek to come to you. " Hong Yan did not expect that there was another one in it. She was stunned for a moment and said suddenly¡° Well, I''ll explain. " "Ha?" You promised too fast. Why don''t you have any signs? She repeated: "I said that I could go to Xu''s house to explain what happened that night, and also to apologize for causing unnecessary trouble to Mrs. Anning. By the way, I would like to thank Mr. Xu for his help in work, and I can also ease the atmosphere with that boy Xu Wentai. How about that?" He deserves to be the Vice Minister of the Ministry of foreign publicity. The way of handling public relations is excellent. "The way is excellent, but you agreed so easily, aren''t you angry?" "There''s nothing to be angry about. I just went to tell them that I didn''t do anything wrong. What''s more, if I can solve my partner''s family conflicts and save the unborn life, what can I be angry about. It just costs a little money to buy a gift. Can the money be reimbursed Looking at the cheerful Hong Yan, Gu Li would have thought that this matter was solved very well. In case of encountering a peaceful glass heart, she didn''t know what kind of circle she would come up with in her head. She gritted her teeth and said, "Hong Yan, I like your character so much!" Hong Yan was so scared that she stopped. After a long time, she burst out laughing and cheerfully said, "I like your character too. Come on, it''s not easy to come out for a drink. I''m not drunk today." Straightforwardness is really comfortable to get along with. Girls like it. What about men. Hong Yan, who still likes drinking, can''t find the north again. Gu Li calls the Liang family, and soon someone comes to pick her up. As soon as she gets on the bus, Gu Li suddenly remembers that all the relationships around Hong Yan seem to have something to do with the Liang family. As for her own family, it seems that she has never had any friends or relatives. Girls with such a character should be very popular. They should have a large group of friends. She tilted her head and didn''t think about it. Xu Qiyan appeared again with his hands in his pockets like a ghost. Gu Li pointed to a direction and said, "let''s go, let''s go around." At night, when the wind blows, walking in the street, everything feels cool. Xu Qiyan inquires at the back¡° How suddenly remembered to walk outside, today not tired? There are many things waiting for you tomorrow. " "Relax. There are so many things going on recently that I always feel that I can''t reach my spiritual level." "Well, I think..." "Help! There''s no one. Come and help All of a sudden, the sound of calling for help came from nowhere. Two people looked at each other and quickly ran to the black alley. Xu Qiyan followed him and sent a message to Yunhai: "Granny, we''ll see clearly before we start!" In front of Gu Li may not hear, take off the backpack directly to the man standing on the head hit. It''s dark in the alley. I can''t see the appearance clearly, but three figures are rocking on the floor. The bag is firmly smashed on the man''s head. A big man in a rage directly falls the bag to one side. Gu Li comes and stops quickly: "hiss, my more than 100000 granny Xiang!" "I said that. Let''s see first." Xu Qiyan, who ran up behind, quickly protected her behind. When the light of the mobile phone turned on, the three big men in front of them immediately covered their eyes. The man lying on the ground yelled: "help, help! This man is a underworld. He''s killed! " Gu Li, who was hiding behind, saw clearly the struggling people on the ground¡° Lin Chengxi? " Lin Chengxi on the ground, a carp tumbled up and ran over from the ground. When he came over, he didn''t forget the bag that fell on the ground. "Cleaning sister?" He looked down at Chanel''s logo and said, "you''re carrying tens of thousands of bags?" Gu Li grabbed it and said, "I want you to take care of it!" With a smile, Lin Chengxi hid behind Xu Qiyan: "these people are underworld. Be careful!" There were three people on the other side. They were all big men with outstanding muscles, big gold chains, small watches, and black tattoos on their heads. She looked at them and said, "in this way, the underworld doesn''t recognize their good or bad. I think they are just little gangsters who collect protection fees on the street." In Gu Li''s mind, there is only one underworld named ou yechen in the world. Even the leader of Chaowen Daobai is an innocent boy who was turned right by him. "Well, they are so strong that there are little gangsters. They really have two talents. I heard they have something to do with usury!" "Usury?" Recently, she saw this word in several places. She asked the people behind her: "you don''t owe them money, do you?" "How can I? I''m brave for a just cause. I saw them molesting a little girl, so I rushed up with enthusiasm." Originally, Xu Qiyan thought it was ordinary social bullying, but he was still a good youth. He was interested in it: "and then?" The other party suddenly came to an end: "then the little girl ran away, and then the molested became me, then there was no more." While chatting here, the man over there finally responded: "Hello! Who the hell are you "Brother, please don''t say dirty words and leave some quality for yourself." "I Cao, where are all these little white faces coming from?" Behind Lin Chengxi slightly poked his head: "this elder brother, he called you a little white face." Gu Li gives him a look, as if he didn''t scold you. This young man is a good hand at fanning the flames. She pulled Xu Qiyan away and walked forward. The latter was startled: "what are you going to do?" "Take a gamble. I can''t catch up with the sea of clouds. Now I guess I''m still lying in the hospital bed. We have to rely on ourselves. I hope these three guys are really underworld. " Chapter 348 Gu Li rubbed his wrist and walked up with confidence. Xu Qiyan was stunned. Unfortunately, he forgot this stubble. After sending the SMS, he didn''t reply to it until now. Even when the sea of clouds went, he was seriously injured and couldn''t come. He wanted to slap himself to death: "Hey, I told you to see clearly before you act." "When I can see that young man clearly, he will have been beaten to death." Lin Chengxi knew what he was talking about, and he said with a smile: "thank you for saving my life." He was a little worried that the other side stepped forward alone, but he was afraid to rush up and destroy the other side''s plan. Standing in the same place, he hesitated very much and couldn''t help saying: "if something happens, I''ll throw you out." "No, we had a chance last time." White each other a look, Xu Qiyan heart tired do not want to speak. Walking to the most central position, Gu Li stopped and took out a cigarette from his pocket to light it: "how many people are there?" "Wow, this sister is still smoking. It''s really cool! I don''t believe there is such a cleaning system in the world "Can you shut the hell up and stop talking." She has regained her addiction to cigarettes, and Xu Qiyan is now a mixed bag. "You were just trying to persuade others to improve their quality." Lin Chengxi feels that if he talks about it again, the other party will slap him, so he covers his mouth consciously. Several big men were confused and forced by this situation, and looked at each other: "you... Who are you?" You can see that they are still afraid of Gu Li. At least the dirty words in their mouth disappear automatically. "I don''t know if you''ve ever heard of the Golden City Casino?" "Hum, who''s on the road who hasn''t heard of Jincheng? Don''t think moving out of here can scare me." Gu Li took a deep breath of the cigarette. Although it was for the purpose of exercise, the feeling of recovering his addiction to the cigarette was cool. No way! He clearly promised everyone to quit smoking: "indeed, Jincheng casino doesn''t need a pass, as long as you find the right place, everyone can go in, but you know who is covering Jincheng casino." The leader was blinded. In fact, he went in with everyone several times and pretended to bully ordinary people on the side of the road. But when they got to the real crouching tiger, Hidden Dragon place, all of them were lame. As the elder brother said, it''s possible to kill you directly from your pocket just because you don''t like it, And nobody fuckin ''cares. As long as you''re not as powerful as others, in the borderland that the law can''t control, you''ll die. He has never been there, and he doesn''t know, let alone who covers the legendary Golden City Casino. Just when he felt that he couldn''t get off the stage, a big man in the back said: "should be... Should be the legendary disciple." Gu Li used to know little about the disciple, but who made her know elder Bai who didn''t have a door in her mouth now? Holding cigarettes in her fingers, she said, "I''ll tell you that the disciple organization is a big underground organization of the Mafia in K country. I believe you''ve heard about this. The disciple organization is divided into eight branches according to the Qimen dunjia organization, Which gate is in charge of Jincheng casino Three big men fell down in cold sweat. They know that! We''re just bullying and charging for protection. One of them asked weakly¡° You... You know what? " When they speak, they not only become polite, but also weaken their momentum. There is a hint of asking for advice between the lines. Xu Qiyan here was relieved. It seems that these people are not just with developed limbs and simple minds, but also know something. "You are eager to learn. I also tell you that death, shock and injury are in charge of killing people, and Sheng, Kai and Xiu are in charge of intelligence. Jincheng casino is managed by Shengmen. The leader of Shengmen is called Chaowen Dao. I think it''s still squatting in Jincheng casino. I also tell you a secret. Jincheng is the base camp of disciple organization in K country, If you are lucky, maybe you can see the leader behind the scenes of the whole disciple organization in the Golden City Casino. Do you need me to introduce you? " After this passage came out, their psychological defense line was completely broken, and several people knelt down on the ground with their legs soft, biting their teeth and face full of fear, and said: "elder sister, we are wrong, we have eyes and don''t know Taishan. It''s really wrong. It''s all because the little brother didn''t make it clear. If we explain it at the beginning, we certainly don''t dare to move your people!" "Blame me, blame me." Lin Chengxi thought, how can I know that a cleaning lady is such a bull. "Even if I apologize to my brother, I can''t do anything to you even if you are so good." After hearing this, several big men, if released again, quickly stand up and go to find Lin Chengxi to apologize. The latter is completely hoodwinked and more polite than them. He says that he doesn''t need to be hurt at all. The main reason is that he is still addicted to fear and wants to run fast. After all, it won''t last long. What the elder sister says is really impressive! After the crisis, Gu Li threw his cigarette on the ground¡° Well, in that case, let''s go. " Lin Chengqi drags Xu Qiyan forward quickly. A little faster, they run. Just as they get out of the alley and get to the side of the street, there are calls from behind. "Wait a minute! Stop Several big men rushed to catch up again. "It''s over. Are we showing up?" Lin Chengxi looks around. Damn it, it''s not too late. Why is there no car on this road! Xu Qiyan gave him a white look and motioned him not to beep. Gu Li is very calm. Since they believe once, they can believe twice, but they just cheat. They are not afraid: "what''s the matter?" "Hello, elder sister. My name is Huzi. I''m 37 years old. I''ve been a special forces soldier for more than ten years. I''m still a scout in the army." "My name is Lin Lin. I''ve been practicing taekwondo since I was a child. I''m the best one here." "My name is Dalong. I grew up with Huzi. I''ve been a soldier for more than ten years, but I''m a dynamite." Although he didn''t know what it meant, he still introduced himself: "Gu Li." Tiger heard the name familiar, but did not go to heart: "Sister Li is like this, we go to the army when we were teenagers, there is no culture, the temper developed in the army can not be changed now, do anything to dislike, people do not want us to be like this. But we really don''t want to collect the protection fee. We can''t make it to the old people every day, and we don''t want to collect the protection fee for the two dates. " Xu Qiyan suddenly understood the meaning of the cake, and looked at it with a helpless smile. Chapter 349 He licked the corner of his mouth. He was one meter nine and more than two hundred kilograms in weight. With a embarrassed expression, he was too disobedient: "well, since Sister Li has a way, I would like you to introduce me. If you don''t need the boss, you don''t need the disciple''s boss, you just need the manager of Jincheng casino, and you don''t even need the student''s way. We just want to be a janitor, so that we can earn money with a job and have a decent conscience. I know it''s dangerous, but we can only do this. " "Sister Li, please. We have a lot of skills. You can try us at will." "Yes, I can do blasting. The old people who have been playing for more than ten years are not as accurate as me." Looking at the other two people giggling and the head tiger looking forward to it, Gu Li is really in trouble. To tell you the truth, these three people still have a good impression on him. At least they have the brains to understand the propriety. As for the crime of molesting good women, it must be better to do some ideological work in the future. It''s no problem to arrange to enter Jincheng casino, but it''s a little too much to intervene in Chaowen Dao''s affairs like this? The reputation of the disciple organization was blown by boss Bai that it was about to catch up with the UN Council. So many people tried to get in, Even if the three of them go in, they won''t get much attention. Maybe when there is an accident, they are still the cannon fodder in the front row. Judging from the three people''s silly appearance, only the tiger is smarter. Otherwise, if you want three people to work for you, now you are a bodyguard. There are too many things for Yunhai to do. It''s impossible to keep them by his side. Recently, he has come into contact with some monsters and monsters. In addition, he uploads the supernatural metamorphosis. His surrounding environment is very dangerous. Even if more than a few people can''t be beaten, they can still have a look after them when they are at a disadvantage. At least there is a messenger who can escape. Just as Gu Li ponders, Lin Chengxi''s face has turned pale. She rushes up and hugs Hu Zi. She is startled and pulled to the side by Xu Qiyan. At this time, Lin Chengxi said in a cold and windy voice: "I''m very grateful that you saved my life. I know you''ve tried your best, since you''ve revealed your true feelings! Just run away. I''ll take responsibility for the trouble I''ve caused. It''s none of your business. Hurry up "What''s up?" Tiger son wants to understand later on the face from surprised to angry: "you dare to cheat me?" Xu Qiyan completely did not expect that the other party should have such a: "the young man is quite loyal." "Well, it''s just a muscle in the head. I need more exercise." Gu Liqing is about to explain when a beam of high beam lights is shining. Everyone can''t open their eyes. After the strong light of adaptability, they see ten teams coming. The first Bentley is very conspicuous. Wait a minute, how familiar is this car? Isn''t this Chaowen Taoist! Bentley stopped in front of him. Chao Wen Dao, who was the main character of the story just now, came down from it carelessly. At the same time, there were dozens of people of different shapes and colors. They were different in height, weight, and clothes. After getting off the car, they all gathered around. Gu Li was not a practitioner. He couldn''t see how good they were, but they were still able to. They were not ordinary people. When Chao Wen Dao got out of the car, he swung a pistol in his hand and came step by step. Originally fan was very good, but the knife from the second car came running quickly. When he came, he took out a dagger from his sleeve and asked anxiously, "how are you, madam?" "Hello! Next time you dare to steal my limelight, I''ll kill you! " Knife quickly stood aside, smiling flatterer: "Oh, I''m not worried about the safety of my wife, please." The pistol was simply loaded and pointed directly at Tiger''s head: "don''t tell me that there are only three people threatening your safety." "Ha?" Encourage me to be safe and not understand the current situation: "Why are you here?" "When the sea of clouds was lying on the other side of the dead door, boss Bai called me and said that your people sent him a short message saying that you were in danger and came to rescue him as soon as possible." Xu Qiyan was the only one who sent the text message. She suddenly looked back at each other. The former was a bit embarrassed: "for us, these three people are enough to put us in danger." Chao Wen Dao''s face was solidly written with two words of embarrassment. He turned back and raised his voice: "Dapeng, leave these two cars made by me and knife, and let the rest go back." "No more fighting. Why do you call me up in the middle of the night?" A young man stood not far away and cried. "I''m the team leader. I can do whatever I want you to do. I can''t let you move around and come out of the corner!" The other side put up a middle finger and turned to the direction of the team. His attention focused again on this, looking at the three people who had been scared silly, his eyes focused on Lin Chengxi, who was obviously different in body shape and painting style, and asked: "are these also a group?" Guns, guns? Guns! Lin Chengxi''s head is full of this word. He twisted his head mechanically and looked at the motorcade. Ah, it''s the gangland! Xu Qiyan looked at him in a daze, directly stretched his arm to pull him over: "this is the victim, and we are together." "So it''s these three people. Do you bully them first, or do I kill them directly. I personally recommend the latter. After all, I have to go back to sleep at night, so it''s easy to bury it directly. " Dao Zi seems to be used to this kind of thing: "team leader, it''s better to take them to the countryside first. In this way, you don''t have to carry them. It''s not easier to kill them there." The dynasty hears a way to feel his head happily, this kind of small cleverness is really let a person happy: "right, right, pull past, perhaps still can help dig a pit." The three people were so scared that they could hardly speak. Their lips were wriggling to make a sound. Unfortunately, their bodies were not up to speed. They were sweating enough to take a bath. They were still standing there. Gu Li held his forehead. What''s all this? "Mr. Chao Wen Dao, do you need me to remind you that it''s a society ruled by law now, and I can sue you for malicious threats just by your words. Even if it doesn''t cause substantial harm, I need to be detained for 15 days." She did forget this, not that she had been detained for 15 days, but that the person in front of her said that she was a good law-abiding young man: "well, madam, you mean to send them all to the police station?" Chapter 350 Gu Li bit his lip, thought about it and put it forward: "I want to send them to Jincheng casino, which is your territory." As soon as she reached out her hand, she motioned to the next side and said, "let me introduce you. This is the student leader I just told you." Patta, three people knelt directly in front of him, a fist, thick voice said: "big brother good!" The dynasty hears a way to be startled by this sudden action, quickly denies: "who the hell is your elder brother, this address can''t call indiscriminately." "Get up, get up, I warn you, from now on you have only one boss, that''s me. Later, just call me sister Li. I really like this name." "Ha!" Tiger several people do not know the situation, confused or up. "No, Sister Li, what does that mean?" Chao Wen Dao heard that there was something fishy in it. "It''s like this. I see that the three of them are capable and smart, so I want to use them for my own use. I''m going to send them to your Golden City Casino for exercise. Just give them something and give it back to me in a month. I''ll give you the cost. " "Ma''am, I''m joking. Where do you need to pay me? Just let me know what you need." Before I had time to make a joke, Chao Wen Dao looked at the other side''s eyebrows, and his face sank. He quickly changed his tongue to coax him and said, "well, I''ll be more serious. We students are only responsible for collecting information. We have never trained new people. However, there is a department called Zhongmen in the disciples. Where can I send it to you? " "Yes, you can arrange it. I need to meet people in a month, and I won''t lose you any money." "If Madame really wants a bodyguard, you can give it to Tu Nan. He will transfer it to you directly. Maybe the lunatic who hurt the door can give it to you." Gu Li was silent for a long time. Instead of rolling as expected, he explained with a little deep meaning: "do you know to oak?" "Well, I''ve seen oak trees. Which one seems to have white flowers?" "To oak is a modern poem by Mr. Shu." Xu Qiyan couldn''t go on explaining in the back. Now it''s Chao Wen Dao''s turn to be silent: "I won''t interrupt anything else. I just want to ask what is modern poetry?" "Take your people and mine. Go back to sleep." "All right." The dynasty hears a way to move to wave a hand, to return three people of one face fog water to say: "go, your chance of flourishing comes." "By the way, Zhongmen has never trained people outside the organization. What if something happens?" "If something goes wrong, let Ou yechen come to me." Gu Li waved and walked in the opposite direction. If I love you, I will never be like the climbing Campanula, showing off by your high branches... I must be a kapok near you, standing with you as the image of a tree. We all salute each other, but no one understands our words. You have your copper branches and iron trunks, which are like knives, swords and halberds; I have my red flowers, like a heavy sigh, but also like a heroic torch. We share the cold wave, thunder, thunderbolt, we share the mist, flowing haze, rainbow. It seems to be separated forever, but dependent for life. Gu Li is no longer Gu qianrong. We don''t have to be together, but we have to be equal. I can not love you, do not trust you, but I must be worthy of you, I will tell you that I will never be inferior to you. They went to Lin Chengxi''s little mo, but the latter still didn''t respond. Gu Li called him several times before there was a movement: "you, are you cleaning aunt? No, no, you''re a triad! " "I''m not. To tell you the truth, I''m actually Park Tiantian''s colleague." Lin Chengxi jumped up in the same place. The torture he met tonight was too great. He felt that his head was about to explode. He didn''t need to slow down. It shouldn''t be a dream. "How can I believe you? You must have lied to me!" "I''m really a colleague of Tiantian. To be exact, I''m her boss. My name is Gu Li. I''m the leader of the third group of Planning Department of Gu''s group." The other party narrowed his eyes and muttered Gu Li. He suddenly realized a question: "are you the daughter of Gu Jianhong, President of Gu group?" "Well, that''s right. How do you know?" "I heard my father say it at dinner." When he said this, he suddenly felt that it was wrong, and quickly changed his words: "I, I saw it in the tabloid, but I didn''t expect to see a real person today. Really, you have to believe me, now any newspaper must have reported about you." Gu Li said that if I really believe me, I am a fool: "what does your father do?" "What my father does has nothing to do with you. You are not really a underworld." "Little brother, I have already told you my identity. Why are you still struggling with this problem?" He was so frustrated that he sat down on little Mo''s head and said, "how can you know them? They look really good." "I know them because of my connections, and they are really not good at all." "No, they look better than you." Gu Li also came to his interest and explained to him: "the really powerful people in the world are all wearing suits and standing up bills according to the red wine glass. They look like dogs and talk politely. Their clothes are not dirty and messy. That''s the real underworld. They don''t spit bones when eating people. As for those you just saw, they are just thugs." "Isn''t that the real master of the disciples you just mentioned?" "Well, the elder of the disciples is also very powerful, but he is not the most powerful." Gu Lishun with his puzzled eyes, revealed the answer: "the most powerful is the prime minister." Everyone struggles to climb up and squeeze into the circle. What''s the best circle, of course, is politics. The best, the most human, now all become masters, and then peel down one layer at a time. Seeing that there was a layer of fog in each other''s eyes, she knew that the other party was considering what she said. She pressed each other''s shoulder: "I have already told you your doubts. Now you should also tell me the problem. Why do you want me to be a underworld?" "If you are, I can ask for your help." "What can I do for you?" Gu Li''s head is full of question marks. Is he helping to hit someone? Lin Chengxi directly picked up the helmet and put it on his head. As soon as he lifted his legs and rode on the motorcycle, he said in a stuffy voice: "sister cleaning is not very powerful. You can guess what I want to do." Hey, Gu Li looked at his back, but now what is the situation, a courier to challenge me! Chapter 351 Time still came to this day. As soon as I woke up in the morning, I received the message of cheering from the project team in my mobile phone. Xu Hongtu and others also reported their own situation on time. Everything was safe, and I slept very well last night, and I had enough spirit. Gu Li also got up early today for more than half an hour, had breakfast for the first time, then put on a make-up meticulously, and packed up everything before going out. The more important the moment, the more anxious it is. Don''t worry. As long as you worry, everything will be in chaos. This is Gu Li''s experience of suffering losses for many years. After leaving the door, Xu Qiyan waited for her and said nothing. He handed her an apple because it could bring good luck. Now Gu Li really hopes for good luck, so he contentedly puts the apple away. After arriving at the company, Pu Tiantian fills the whole room with lucky stars. What are these sand sculptures praying for? Gu Li doesn''t care about the others. He issues an order to everyone. When it''s time for the meeting, he just goes to the office and waits. Anyway, it''s time to check what should be explained, The rest is really up to fate. She expelled Park Tiantian who had been shaking in front of her. When she was going to be quiet, there was a knock on the door. Before he agreed, people from outside came in directly. When they came in, they locked the door by the way. It wasn''t closed. The grandson locked it! In the mind flashed innumerable encounters the danger to ask for help the way, he will not plan to end oneself. Gu Li narrowed his eyes and looked at the man in front of him: "what are you doing here?" "I said I''m here to cheer you up. I''ll tell you not to be nervous and play freely in a while." By the way, Zhang Xingling handed his things up: "by the way, I''ll tell you a little secret. Drinking yogurt when you are nervous can ease the atmosphere and make you more relaxed. In fact, pure milk is better, but I know you don''t like it." Zhang Xingling for here skilled like his office, pulled the chair and sat in front of her, cross legs, very elegant. She took the milk in disbelief and said, "you even know that I don''t drink pure milk?" "Well, that''s a big secret." Please, I know more than this. It''s not good. I don''t drink pure milk. It''s the least valuable one in the market. "You investigate me?" Gu Li''s mental condition is not good, and it''s even worse to be scared by the other party. "Miss Gu, that''s not the point. I came to encourage you with good intentions, and I specially brought some good things to you. Even if I don''t have a word of thanks, can you not be so defensive in my eyes? " He''s going to think of himself as a bad guy. "If you don''t do anything, you must have something else to do when you come to me." Zhang Xingling helplessly supported his forehead: "we haven''t been in contact for a long time. I asked myself that I didn''t leave a lot of impression on your side. Why do you treat me like this?" "No one told you, I have a special function is to see your essence through human skin and flesh." "So my essence is very bad. It''s black inside when I cut the outer layer." Hum, this man really admitted that he was wrong. Gu Li shook his head and emptied out what he had in his head. The more nervous he was, the more important he was, the more miscellaneous information he had in his mind: "Hey, now is not the time to talk to you. If you have something to say, say it quickly. I have another moment to decide my fate. " The other side waved her hand, which made her feel confident: "you can rest assured that the moment when you decide your destiny will surely pass." The other party''s guess is not wrong, Zhang Xingling to find her really something. In this era, everyone is very busy. They get together because they have something to do. When they have nothing to do, they come out to rub hot pot. It can be called earth shaking friendship. "I wasn''t busy the other day, but I heard about the Kowloon Cup." "You''re here for the Kowloon Cup." Does this cup have such magic power? Is there any legend I don''t know? No one told me, just like the elixir of Emperor Qinshihuang''s immortality, is there anything in this cup that can make people rejuvenate? Otherwise, why are they so crazy one by one! He nodded: "I told you that my family is an antique family, so I''ve heard a lot about the legend of Jiulong Cup since I was a child. This is the first time I''ve seen a living one in the market. I only have one problem." "Why should I answer your question for no reason?" Gu Li picks her eyebrows. Unexpectedly, there will be another day when she will turn away from her customers. "I can answer any of your questions or help you investigate any information." "Well, let''s put the request here first. I haven''t thought about what it is for the time being." Zhang Xingling said that he had no opinion about this. Almost every time they met for information exchange business, they were familiar with each other: "well, I said my problem." When he came up, there was more serious in his eyes. The stagnant water in the pool made waves slightly, as if something was going to come out of the water. Gu Li stared at his eyes curiously to find out, but found that she accidentally fell into it. She quickly shifted her eyes. His head is a little blindfolded. Wait a minute. Was he hypnotized just now? Why did you feel so wonderful just now?! When he was thinking about it, the man in front of him suddenly said, "is this Jiulong cup real?" Gu Li recalled the words of Uncle yichin and Gu Jianhong, nodded and answered seriously: "it''s true, but his whole journey doesn''t seem to be called Jiulong cup, but Jiulong jade cup in Kangxi period of Qing Dynasty." Zhang Xingling was silent and thought of something in his mind. After a moment, he said, "thank you, but the wish is true. I sincerely hope that your plan can be passed. Rest assured, it will be." Can be white, why do you smile so mysterious?! How does this guy look like he knows something? I don''t think it''s decided. As soon as he saw the other person smiling, Gu Li''s hair stood up and said, "well, if there''s nothing wrong, don''t disturb me here." He swung his hand and left the room. At the moment when the door was closed again, the whole room was quiet again. Gu Li tried to calm down and thought about his plan from beginning to end. By the way, he thought about the wording of the meeting, and even all kinds of questions and answers. After careful thinking, he heard a knock on the door. Park Tiantian gently reminded: "team leader, the meeting will start soon." Chapter 352 Compared with the people who ate melons last time, Gu Li has really participated in this time. She sits at the front of the table, on the left side of the long conference table. How long has she had such a strong network since she came back to China? Gu Jianhong looks at the glittering Gu Li on the stage, the red faced Zongting on the stage, and behind it is the amazing scheme, the idea that she feels inferior to herself, which has attracted people''s attention to external relations, The girl did it all in such a short time. Gu Jianhong suddenly felt that he was really old. Chapter 353 "This is what our overall planning looks like." Gu Lixian bowed deeply: "my major has nothing to do with business. My only experience in shopping malls is that I founded China Resources Design Institute. This is the first time that I have organized a team to complete this project. This is two months'' hard work and all our efforts. All of us here are experienced elders, I hope you can give us some experience to help us correct. Thank you Voice down, below all is dead silence. The scene was inexplicably embarrassed. All the people were looking at Gu Jianhong, and all the people were waiting for him to make a statement. Hong Yan may be afraid that her team leader won''t be able to get off the stage, so she pokes the boss next to her. Liang Chunsheng instantly reacts to clear her throat and wants to ask, but she can''t find a point. If you want to say that the problem of planning is perfect, Xu Hongtu entered Gu''s group as an intern at the age of 22 and began to be in charge of the project at the age of 23. It has been ten years since then. The places and details he can consider are perfect, and it is impossible for us to find any fault. As for publicity, Hong Yan is the one who comes out hand in hand. It''s not the same as beating her face to find fault with publicity. As for the development block, I don''t know if it''s the little boy in Zongting''s own mind, or if Zong Mu Tao''s support behind the development process and planning has represented the highest level. Coupled with the blessing of the National Park Authority, the development and configuration of this scale will surely be supported by other projects. The only problem is that we all know that Gu Li''s idea of the nature museum is too bold. It''s not just a building like Gu Jianhong''s private museum, but a complete system, the largest artificial waterfall Wetland Park and the artificial National Park Lin and other things are too big. It''s enough for other small businesses to carry one out alone for a year or two. The shock of these groups coming together is incomparable. We can see how ambitious Gu Li is. He can''t say it clearly. In addition, he really thinks that this idea and idea are cool. If it can succeed, Gu group will be famous in history. In essence, Liang Chunsheng is a rebellious person, otherwise he would not appoint Hong Yan as his successor. Hesitated for a while, finally jumped out a bone in the egg: "this budget is not reasonable?" "Last month, I really wanted to pass the budget of Quancheng building. The budget for building the building is about 1.5 billion yuan. In addition to the later supporting facilities and their publicity, stairs, private aircraft and other things that need to be spent, the overall budget is 3 billion yuan. The board of directors unanimously agreed on the budget and gave an additional 500 million yuan. By comparison, the scale of the western suburb Nature Museum, as you can see, is four to five times as large as the Quancheng building in terms of floor area, telephone charges, construction period and so on. Naturally, the revenue will also reach four to five times. " Gu Li''s eloquence was obvious. He had already thought about his words. He said with a low attitude: "but our budget is only 6 billion. Minister Liang thinks it''s unreasonable. Does he think that our budget is too small and that at least 12 billion is reasonable? " Hearing the figure of 12 billion yuan, Zongting was stunned and almost didn''t faint. It''s too much?! Zong Mu Tao still looks at her with a smile. His eyes are full of praise and amazement. Liang Chunsheng has no choice but to show his hand: "in recent years, the prices of flowers and trees have gone crazy. When we were young, these things were not worth money at all." Hong Yan despised to see him one eye, can look for a problem well, this is what thing! It''s not clear what to look for! She said, "master, I''m joking. When you saw flowers and plants, they were the same as those in the Museum of nature. If they were the same, why go to the museum?" "Ha ha, it''s reasonable. It''s reasonable." Liang Chunsheng waved his hand when he spoke, indicating that I was not involved in this matter. "No matter what questions Minister Liang raised, they are all our lashes and encouragement. We will think about this issue carefully and try to come up with a price list in the next report." Zongting received the look in his eyes and quickly stood up and said, "I will make a price list carefully and in detail." Xu Wentai snorted coldly and said sarcastically, "it''s still a question whether you can participate in the next conference?" "I have confidence and determination to do this project well." Gu Li''s eyes on his global limited edition shoes couldn''t be moved. If you dare to force me again, I''ll make a mistake when you went to the industrial and commercial bureau last time. Look at the dirty things you hid! When Gu Ligang planned to threaten him, he heard Xu Xiong clear his throat and finally said, "I don''t agree with this project!" In the Xu family, the old man is probably very dignified. Even though Xu Hongtu''s face is full of anxiety, he does not dare to refute his father. Gu Li thought that you dare not, I dare, and said, "please explain the reason." "This project is too risky. There has never been an example in K country, and it is accompanied by such a large investment. You know the current situation of the group, it can''t stand too much toss. If it doesn''t succeed in such an eye-catching mine, it will become the laughing stock of everyone." "Well, if this project is not feasible, what is Minister Xu''s opinion?" Xu Xiong was also stunned. He didn''t expect that the other party would agree so quickly. He had heard of the sharp mouth of this little girl from many places. He thought that there would be a long-term battle in today''s meeting. He snorted arrogantly: "of course, we should continue to develop the land economy. Quancheng building is a good example, These fancy things don''t make much money. " "Gu''s group has been determined to build large-scale comprehensive shopping malls since the day of its rise. I compared all the previous projects and found that there are no new ideas or features at all." The project that he worked hard to build was evaluated by the other party for nothing. Xu Xiong was angry: "you!" She waved her hand and continued, "what''s the result? Seventeen years ago, it was a brilliant strategy. Why brilliant? Because seventeen years ago, no one dared to do this. They gathered together places to eat, places to sell and places to play, People feel incredible, think this idea is too crazy! Minister Xu, you are an old man in the group. I would like to ask if there was anyone in the whole country at that time. Don''t engage in fancy things here? " Chapter 354 Of course, their idea was opposed by Gu Jianhong''s father. It was crazy. Seventeen years ago, in addition to such large-scale shopping malls in foreign countries, it was an exaggeration to say that in China, such shopping malls were denied by the whole Council in the era of living on food stamps. Gu Jianhong''s eyes were a little confused. The old people at the scene were silent. They probably remembered their glorious years. After a drink, four people broke the wine bottles and went to the Council with a military order. As long as the project failed, they would resign automatically. It''s a pity that such a heroic military order is useless. They were brutally rejected. Gu Jianhong, who believed in his brother, knelt down in front of his father for a whole day and agreed. Half of the company''s financial resources were invested in it. The result is very obvious. Gu''s group has been singing all the way to an epoch-making stage, gradually growing bigger and bigger, just in time to catch up with the reform and opening up and become the leader of the whole real estate industry. The old man also realized that he was old, so he handed over the position of general manager to Gu Jianhong. The four of them worked hard together and did too many risky things. Every opportunity and storm came like this in the financial turmoil, enterprise reform law, new tariffs, monetary and financial circles and APEC. Several people looked at each other, from when we became the most annoying people. History will always be staged again. Gu Li, who is impassioned in front of him, and the younger generation below, seem to have become the ones who didn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth¡° Ah, if we don''t agree with our old age, we all begin to be afraid of tossing about. " Gu Jianhong had no choice but to smile. All the smiles were sour. Xu Xiong also wanted to think of something, and his expression was complicated: "but this is too cold, the door is too risky, in case of failure..." Gu Li pursed her lips and said: "as long as it''s a new industry, we will take risks. If we don''t go out and challenge ourselves, we will always follow behind Euclidean and wait for them to surpass us one day! Minister Xu, I''ve heard about you in those years. I think you can feel it more or less. " "It''s said that you made a military order in those years, so I, Gu Li, can make it now. If this project fails, I, Gu Li, will roll out of Gu''s group." "Xiaoli..." Gu Jianhong was startled. After all, Gu Li was not a simple project director. If she failed, she would leave the company and find another one. She was the daughter of the general manager and the successor in most people''s hearts. Hong Yan is startled, this word spills out or in front of so many people, after the failure of the project can only fulfill: "team leader?" "I want to live a splendid life even if I don''t pay attention to the fire one day. It''s not that Minister Xu has been guarding his own fire, waiting for the fire to go out and die slowly. That''s too cowardly. I don''t want to dislike that! Now I challenge you. You are afraid that I am not sensible or fail to live up to the group. Then I will let myself pay the price. What do you think? " Her last sentence is clearly provocative, the implication is you dare? Xu Xiong was frightened by this decision. He didn''t expect that the little girl was so fierce that she could not even inherit. He looked at Gu Jianhong and the girl in front of him. He thought Hong Yan was a strong girl, but today he saw a strange woman who was as tough as a rock. All of a sudden, he burst out laughing, as if he had regained his old look: "OK, you have seed! Lao Gu, I take back what I said when I was drinking last time. Your daughter is the best in our group. As expected, she has the same temperament as your father. I''ll bet with you. I agree with you! " Xu Xiong, the only one who objected, agreed. Zong Mutao and Liang Chunsheng were originally neutral, but now they gave a favor. The leaders below did not dare to make any double decisions, and they all raised their hands to agree. This crazy decision, which is the least likely to be passed, has become the only plan approved by all the members of Gu''s group. Gu Li was a little strange. He didn''t even abstain, which gave me too much face. Looking at Gu Jianhong''s strange expression, his doubts flashed by and quickly gave up the conference table to his father. His father took a deep look at her. He had the experience of praising her. From his expression in the whole process of planning, he could see that he was very sure of Gu Li''s ability. There are criticisms and reproaches. For example, it''s too impulsive to make a bet with Xu Xiong. No matter how the vote is, as long as he makes a decision, the plan can pass. But there was more sadness and relief in his eyes. It seemed that he saw another person through himself. Maybe he was himself when he was young? "Well, since all of you have passed, I will announce that the plan will be officially implemented from today. Gu Li''s identity remains unchanged. He is still the team leader of the whole project. In addition, each minister will continue to send another one. Lao Jin, your Ministry of finance will send several people to participate in the project. Lao Xu, let your two sons go in. Since they are young people, let all the young people have a try. We were ambitious in those days. Let''s see if this generation is striving for success or not! " Xu Wentai wanted to object to this arrangement. He was glared back by his father and sat on the chair reluctantly. An old man in the west of Zong Mu Tao stood up and nodded: "that''s natural, but we have a lot of young people here?" One sentence caused laughter. The aging of the group''s management has become a very common behavior. In the laughter, Gu Li said: "Minister Jin must shoot a young man, or he will not be able to integrate into our team, right?" The other side arched his hand and did not speak any more. He lowered his head and began to look through the documents. It was estimated that he went to find the young man. "OK, that''s it, Gu Li. You should have a good look. Now that the military order has been signed, we have to demand ourselves like soldiers." "The chairman can rest assured that there is only success in my life creed, and failure is not allowed." Gu Jianhong looked at her sharp appearance. She knew the world, but not the world. Now she is the best age: "well, from next month, you will formally start to report the process just like other projects. The bidding of subordinate units will be started. If you can''t solve any demand, you will come to me, At next month''s meeting, I need to see significant progress and significant results. " "Gu Li, understand!" Chapter 355 After the meeting, Gu Jianhong took a deep look at him and left the meeting room with Zhang Xingling instead of staying long. The chairman of the board, the only one in charge of the business, directly sealed off the rest of the people. Hong Yan just jumped up from her position regardless of other ministers. She quickly jumped in front of Gu Li, rushed over and gave him a big hug. "Ah, that''s great. I''m not dreaming. I really succeeded! This crazy idea, this is the project I''m in charge of "It''s not a dream now. If you shake like this again, I''ll be shaken to death." Hong Yan is willing to let go of her hand under her desperate struggle. She is still in a very excited mood: "it''s so cool! Team leader Gu, no, no, Sister Li, you don''t know how powerful you are just on the stage. It''s the first time I''ve seen a man so critical of Minister Xu. He can''t say a word. You can''t see his face growing up without him! " As soon as the words fell, a picture of Changbai Mountain floated past him. Xu Xiong''s haunted eyes were just staring at them. Gu Li and Hong Yan feel that their back vertebrae is chilly at the same time. Before they speak, Liang Chunsheng comes up from behind and says with a smile: "Lao Xu, just listen to it. It''s just a side effect. I don''t have a door in my mouth. Don''t mind." It is estimated that Xu Xiong has been said many times, and he is too lazy to care with each other. His eyes fall on Gu Li: "little girl Don''t forget our agreement. I''m waiting for you. " "Don''t worry, Minister Xu. I succeeded this time. Then you have no right to stop all my projects." "It''s natural. If you fail, I don''t need to stop all the projects in the future." Xu Xiong sent out a few strange smiles from his throat, and then the whole gloomy floated away. Xu Wentai, who followed, reached out and pointed to Hong Yan: "I think Miss Hong should learn how to be polite again." Hong Yan was not afraid of this lengtouqing. She rolled her eyes and said, "before that, I will learn the four words of no matter what I do." "You..." Xu Wentai couldn''t resist her. He took a cold look at Gu Li and turned to catch up with his father. What the hell? What''s the matter with her? Why does everyone hate themselves? Even if they don''t discipline well, it''s Liang Chunsheng''s pot. Smelly boy, when you fall into my hands, I will clean you up. When he began to plan how to revenge Xu Wentai in his mind, his brother came up to him. There was a big difference between the two brothers'' personalities. Xu Hongtu was also very excited and patted her on the shoulder: "that''s great! Women do not let men "It''s just that you''re too impulsive to bet with my father. You don''t understand my father. He''s very serious and will bite you if we..." Gu Li looked at him and asked Hong Yan, "minister Hong, what do you think our project will be like?" "It''s bound to explode, and then we''ll all be admired, and we''ll go down in history." On getting a satisfactory answer, she turned her head and looked at Xu Hongtu again: "how about it? Do you have any questions?" Xu Hongtu had no choice but to smile: "well, if we don''t even have this self-confidence, we will certainly succeed in completing some projects." Just as they were going out, they were still standing at the door. Almost everyone who left here would smile and congratulate Gu Li. In a few minutes, the whole person''s smiling face was sour. She waved her hand to say that she couldn''t stick to it. If she went on like this, her apple muscle would cramp tomorrow: "OK, members of the project team, we went to our meeting room. It''s too eye-catching to stand here." Hong Yan held her arm and walked out happily: "Sister Li, shall we have a dinner to celebrate sometime?" "Of course, I just want to find a time to pull in our relationship, otherwise this weekend, anyway, I can''t go to work today and tomorrow." She also shook her head: "I can''t do it today." Looking at the two people walking away, Xu Hongtu stood in the same place waiting for Zongting. Seeing him coming out, he hurried to meet them: "thank you last time. If it wasn''t for your peace, something might have happened." Zongting held a lot of documents in his hands and stood in the same place innocently: "brother Hongtu, what are you talking about?" "You forget that Wentai told me about last weekend at Hu Die bar that you gave him peace." "No, I slept at home last weekend." Zongting was completely confused. He stepped back and looked at each other with a strange look: "brother Hongtu, was it too dark that night? Brother Wentai recognized the wrong person?" After joking, isn''t it that there are street lights in the dark, including the confession of Anning that the person in front of him saved him. Later, he drank too much and didn''t know anything. Xu Wentai ran to him after receiving the phone call, and then the person in front of him gave Anning to Xu Wentai and went home on his own. Since this incident happened, Zongting seems to have no trouble. Xu Hongtu also thinks that the other party is saving face for himself. Unexpectedly, he forgot it for me. He repeated what happened that day, and asked him, whose eyebrows were wrinkled into a knot in one''s heart, "haven''t you remembered yet?" "No, it must not be me. Brother, you are absolutely mistaken. I remember that night very clearly. I was tutoring the project of the Development Bureau before. I was going to introduce it on stage this Monday. I had no experience and couldn''t let go of it, so I was tangled all night. " Then Zongting laughed shyly: "besides, I never go to a place like a bar. My mother said that the place is too messy for me to go to." "Do you have any twin brothers and sisters?" "Brother, if I have one, I don''t know." That''s right. Xu Hongtu suddenly fell into silence. He wanted to take Xu Wentai back and confront each other. It''s really because of the eyes of the person in front of him, innocent and inexplicable. Even there is a kind of silly emotion in his eyes. "It''s really strange. People with the same appearance can''t know Anning and Wentai. I''ll go back and ask them about it." "Brother, I can find witnesses. I definitely stayed at home that day." Zongting walked behind, and he was still explaining himself endlessly. Chapter 356 Dudu''s knock on the door interrupted Gu Li''s cleaning up and said, "come in." When the door opened, it turned out to be an old man with a young face. His body was like a crane, and his steps were windy. His head was completely natural white. He was wearing a Tang suit coat, an ordinary shirt and trousers, but he looked like a kind of immortal. Seeing this, Gu Li hurried to meet him: "chief Zong? Ah, Zongting has just returned from the meeting. " Zong Mu Tao stood at the door and kept smiling. He looked a bit like an immortal: "I know that he is very happy with the success of this project. Since she joined the group, this is the first time that she has been independently responsible for a project. Obviously, she has strength, but she has too low self-esteem." "I can see that he is very excited and attaches great importance to this project. At the same time, I also thank Miss Gu. Thanks to you, he can regain his confidence." "In fact, I should thank Zongting for his help. Please tell him that he is very good." "Thank you. I''ll tell you for sure." Well, the other party came to my office specially just to show their thanks. It''s definitely not good. Gu Li pulled a chair to invite him to sit down and poured a cup of hot tea: "minister Zong, I don''t like detours, and I don''t have that ability, so if you have anything to say, as long as I can do all the requirements, Gu Li will work hard." He smilingly took something out of his back and didn''t rush to give it to her: "Zongting told me that you and Hong Yan have the same character. They both like to talk straight and straight, and they don''t drag mud and water. The way of speaking is opposite to those of us who like to circle around 180 degrees. It''s very comfortable to get along with each other." "The main reason is that I also like this way of getting along. It saves my mind and time. That''s why Hong Yan and I became friends." "No, no, you two are far from each other. Which girl Hong Yan is strong on the outside and strong in the middle. When she calms down and tries to open her up a little bit, in fact, there''s no fancy in her stomach. Lao Liang is in charge of it. Otherwise, she will be cheated by others. What''s in her mind is the same as Xu''s virtue." The other side looked at Gu Li again, and the small eyes narrowed into a gap seemed to see everything: "but you are different. You have something in your stomach. It looks straightforward. In fact, every sentence has been considered. It looks impulsive, but in fact, all the retreats have been calculated. You have wisdom and know how to think. You are different from Hong Yan." Ah, I''m old. As expected, all of them have become elite. He can see everything. Is it wrong for me to think before I do things?! Gu Li forced out a smile: "minister Zong, what do you want to say?" "If you don''t show up, what do you think will happen to Gu group?" This question is beyond the outline. Ah, she frowned and thought, "well, it''s a little weak, and finally Euclidean group will kick it down?" "That''s for sure." Zong Mu Tao was not polite at all, and continued: "I mean within the group." What changes can be made within the group? Gu Li looked at his action of knocking on the table and thought about it. He meant what the group should do after his father''s hundred years? Yes, there is no successor. What should the whole group do? Did you donate? Gu Li shook his head and said the truth: "I don''t know what to do?" "Fight and fight." The other side explained to two words: "Gu''s group was founded by four of us. At the beginning, it was generally recognized that Gu''s boss was Gu Jianhong. After a hundred years, if his descendants inherit the whole group, it''s no problem. But if Gu''s group has no one, it''s our turn. The Xu brothers have been staring at this position until you come back, That''s why they don''t welcome you so much. Liang Chunsheng wants his son to come on stage. Hong Yan just helps him. Even I have dirty thoughts. " "What do you think will happen next?" "Falling apart." The whole group didn''t need outsiders to fight, but it gradually broke up. With all this said, Zong Mu Tao summed up a central idea: "so your bet at the meeting is too impulsive." "There''s no danger of not being impulsive, because I will definitely succeed." Gu Li looks up and is so crazy that she doesn''t know what she believes. "Ha ha, I''m so confident!" "Strong confidence is supported by strength. I have confidence in my ability and my team." She has never had a back road. The road she came back to had already been burned by her own fire. The back is the cliff. No matter when she can''t go back, she can only go forward. Of course, Gu Li hopes that she can win, but she can''t hope that she will fall off the cliff. "Indeed, you must be born. Joanna is not even a high-quality imitator. You are just as handsome as your father." I didn''t expect to mention Joanna here. Gu Li picked her eyebrows and didn''t speak. The other side was silent for two seconds, finally willing to take out the things under his arm: "this document is to be given to you." All the words in the front are foreshadowing. Although he told the old man that he liked to go straight in as soon as he entered the door, the old man still followed his own way and came to countless colorful people. At last, he took out the most important thing. Gu Li knew that he must have come to find himself because of this document. Her name was what Id had been Li Wei, the document was very concise, the occupation of the name phone and ID number, and the following was where he did what he was stealing. The main crime of the man was bribery. He hired a rough plastic product company by his post and then lied about the project amount. The total amount of money involved in these two cases is only tens of thousands of yuan, which is a small mistake. These accusations are very simple. All the words have not been written on A4 paper. The next page is the evidence of these two accusations. This file is too familiar with the format, style, processing method, and even the editing tone. This is clearly Zhang Xingling''s work! She felt the paper and continued to turn it back. A small card was attached at the back, which indicated that this morning was the day when the plan of group leader Gu passed. If she didn''t cooperate, these things would appear on the chairman''s desk the next day, and smart people would know how to do it. After picking up the card again, Gu Li''s head turned several times before he responded: "Li Wei, are you the team leader?" "The Deputy group leader of the fourth group of the development department is a girl who is pregnant and asked for maternity leave, so he is now the acting group leader and has one vote this morning." Chapter 357 Zong Mu Tao''s stall: "obviously, he must have voted for it." Some people in the group use their stains to threaten these. Li Wei is certainly not the only one. Wait a minute? No wonder I feel strange, all the people have voted for it, so all the people are threatened?! Gu Li threw these things down: "I didn''t make them." "I know that if you can find out so many people''s stories, you are a fairy." The other side calmly put everything away. "Why is it like this?" Why did Zhang Xingling do this? He can investigate the criminal evidence of senior officials, and it must be more than enough to investigate these group leaders, but why did she do so? The other side didn''t know who did it, and thought Gu Li couldn''t understand it, so he began to remind him¡° Someone in the group is helping you. " "Why do you want to help me like this? People thought I did it." "No, no, we''re not so stupid, but it''s sure to get into the ears of the general manager." Gu Li rubbed his hair irritably, completely flustered and didn''t pay attention to it: "Oh, it''s a sure thing. It''s not a mess." "It''s not a mess." Zong Mu Tao was calm after a sip of tea. "Who said that I could get through the planning of the case by relying on my own strength, and who needs his help?" He shook his finger: "who said he would help you through the scheme, he is just finishing his own thing." "What do you mean?" Gu Li frowned and looked at each other''s smile. What did this guy come to me for!? As soon as the plan passed, she was deeply immersed in this vortex. Before long, there would only be more monsters in all directions. She took a deep breath, sat down and said respectfully, "Gu Li doesn''t understand. Please give me some advice." The old man was obviously very happy. He put down his teacup with the expression of "you can teach me nothing." At the end of the speech, he suddenly said with a serious face, "what are the conditions for you to become an emperor?" Ability? Wealth, military? Ability, right time and right place?! I''m afraid that''s not the most important reason. Gu Li thought for a moment, sipped his lips and said, "where is the people going?" Zong Mu Tao''s face flashed light surprise. He asked many young people about this question, at least the person in front of him was the first one to answer correctly. After the answer came out, the two sides were silent again, and he asked, "don''t you understand? Well, I''ll tell you a story The other side didn''t take care of the whole person, and Gu Li, who seemed very flustered, began to tell the story. "The Five Dynasties and Ten Kingdoms are a very chaotic Dynasty. There are regimes everywhere in the South and North. Small countries fight with each other. They may become emperors tomorrow and be killed the day after tomorrow. This happened to a small Guo family in the Southern Song Dynasty. How small the country is is is just the size of a city today." "The emperor led the soldiers to fight and died in the battlefield. Then we discussed the implementation of the new emperor. Before the emperor died, there were four princes. In troubled times, the powerful are also faced with a lot of threats. After the princes come to power, they will deal with threats from all directions. As emperors, they must lead troops to fight. Maybe they will become their father''s fate and die in a foreign land as soon as they come to power. " "When there is enough temptation to the throne, there will be the phenomenon of nine sons seizing the throne. All the princes in any country are giving in to each other, saying that they can''t be the grand ruler. At this time, Lao San thought of a move. She imitated Liu Bang''s path of becoming famous. She put a yellow cloth into a fish''s belly. Instead of her name, it was the prince of the current Dynasty. " "No matter what, all kinds of supernatural events happened one after another. The lotus in the lotus pool bloomed all night, and the turtle at the bottom of the pool even spewed words, which is still the taboo of the crown prince. There are big birds flying over the Tianshan Mountains, folk children''s songs humming. All these symbolize that the crown prince is chosen by God, and only he can lead this small country to prosperity." Zong Mutao pauses and watches Gu Li''s reaction: "no one cares whether the prince wants to be an emperor or not. No one cares whether he is really the chosen one, as long as the public opinion is like this." He pointed to the file: "but now the situation is favorable for Miss Gu. After all, Huang Wei is full of temptation." Does Zhang Xingling want to make a false impression of what the people want? And then pass that on to your father? Why did he do that? This guy has no rules at all! Gu Li gritted her teeth and calmed her mood. No matter which bastard had so much trouble, at least now the ending is good. "Thank you, Minister Zong. I know what you said. I will handle it well." "Take care of it?" Zong Mu Tao repeated suspiciously, and then explained: "this shows that Miss Gu knows who is behind?" She is a Leng, really all pervasive, a word carelessly to be inquired into in the past, she did not sophistry, simply admitted down: "yes, I know." The other side was silent, but did not ask. Soon after, she stood up and saluted slightly: "no matter what I say, Miss Gu must have her own plan in mind, but what I want to say is that the man behind the scenes is not stupid. If he is considering for the sake of Gu group, your appearance is the most perfect result." "Thank you, but I don''t want anyone to control my life." "I hope you will take care of Zongting no matter what happens in the future." The topic changed so fast that Gu Li''s mood didn''t turn around: "of course, Zongting is very smart and clever. With respect, if I choose a partner, he must be the first one." "Yes, sometimes I wonder why my children are so innocent." "Thanks to your childhood education, those who are full of love in the world will grow up in the education full of love." After saying this, Zong Mu Tao''s expression suddenly became very ugly, nodded slightly: "there''s something else, I''ll go first, Miss Gu." He turned around and closed the door directly, leaving Gu Li in the same place. What is it? Did I say something wrong? I can''t praise him for his education. In other words, Zongting was a little too pure and good. He even kept a clear heart when he grew up in such an environment. Wait, combined with the other party''s reaction, Gu Li suddenly thought that he didn''t grow up here. Chapter 358 China Resources Design Institute. After the last abdication, Gu Li had time to come back only one month later. In fact, Xu Qiyan had no problem with this document, but she wanted to meet people here, so she made a detour. When she handed her things to Alan, she looked at her up and down: "this is the venue of the exhibition. The venue is in NJ building in Xin''an district. I have already talked about it. The first to fourth floor is the exhibition, and the fifth floor is the hall. You can use it. There are restaurants and guest rooms on the Internet. It''s completely appropriate to have one set down." When Alan took over, he flipped a few times: "NJ is a first-class location and building. It takes us nearly a month to contract. Besides, the cost of catering and accommodation is sky high." "It doesn''t matter. I''ve gone a little. The amount is calculated according to half of the market price. If you rent for one month, then the number of days is calculated according to ten days, and the remaining twenty days are free." She grinned and said, "it''s money making. It''s a business at a loss. NJ is a commercial building. It doesn''t need to be hyped or attracted any attention. Your relationship is too strong to threaten others." Gu Li shook his head, stretched out three fingers and swore: "absolutely not. They are very willing to do this business. The telephone number of the person in charge is in it. You can trade directly. If the price is unreasonable, you can tell me again. Don''t worry. All the procedures are legal." NJ building is developed by Yuqiu Lake scenic area. After the plan was passed, Gu couldn''t do it all by himself. They didn''t have the energy to deal with some small details. It happened that Yuqiu Lake scenic area came to us at that time. In Zongting''s plan, this company was originally one of the candidates. Yuqiu lake has been engaged in the development of scenic spots and the construction of tourist sites for many years, and has rich experience. When Gu Li selected them, he extorted the right to use NJ building, and the opposite party was also very willing. We all know that the profit of Gu''s big cake can''t be estimated compared with holding a fashion show for a month. When Gu Li promised them to make a decision, the person in charge of Yuqiu lake was so excited that he almost didn''t give them the right to use it for free. This matter was politely refused by Gu Li. Money still needs to be given. No matter how much money is given, this form still needs to go. "Well, I''ll go back and deal with it. Sure enough, you''ll get twice the result with half the effort." "I''d love you to leave everything to me, my lady." She looked at each other and finally laughed. She came forward to observe carefully: "I haven''t seen you for a few days. You seem to be fat." Hearing this, Alan pinched his face: "my young lady, this is edema. Can''t you see it?" "Er..." Gu Li asked again¡° Didn''t you sleep well? " "It''s too hard to plan the design exhibition these days. I can''t have a normal rest for several days, and now the design institute is facing enrollment expansion, so I have a lot of things to do." "It''s really hard. Where''s Lian Qi?" I haven''t seen him since I just entered the door. "Lu Xiao, Zhuang Yishan and the one called ling''er are here. He has no responsibility to receive them. He hasn''t come back since he went out last night. I don''t know what to talk about." "I guess I''m going to drink. I..." Gu Ligang wanted to say that he was going to see them too. Suddenly he stopped, or he didn''t want to go. If he was drunk, he would delay a lot of things. Alan made a please sign, inviting her into the room for a cup of coffee. Gu Li sat on the chair and looked at the rising heat. The room was full of the aroma of coffee beans: "from gone with the wind to last month, I''ve remembered the taste buds of your coffee. I''m afraid I can''t drink it in the future. My heart seems to break when I think about it." She put the cup in front of her and said, "it''s OK to have a cup of coffee. How are you doing?" "I''ve had a really good time recently. I don''t need to climb up when I enter Gu''s family. All the roads have been paved in front of me, but if I don''t step up, people will push me forward." "Isn''t that good?" Asked the woman. This kind of feeling is not good and very anxious. Gu Li didn''t know how to answer for a moment, and reluctantly described: "a turkey is trying to find food every day. Suddenly one day, a plate full of delicious food is put in front of him, and he can eat it with one mouth. What do you think happened?" The other shrugged: "it may be Thanksgiving." "Yes, humans are always different from turkeys. I have to find the crossroads before Thanksgiving arrives." "Xiao Li, do you think people are too bad?" "It always feels strange when it comes out of your mouth." Alan has really changed. As a killer, he can say such things. This funny idea also let Alan himself a Leng, followed by a laugh: "perhaps in recent years too smooth." "Maybe even if there is a good heart to help me secretly, I have to find out why, but there is a truth in the world, that is, there will be no pie in the sky." "It''s a fact. I hope it''s an earthshaking reason for happiness." When the cup touched, Gu Li drank the coffee and said, "I''d like to borrow your lucky words." We have been running in the honey jar for a long time, but everything is suffering. "I have to go. There are still many things for Gu group. I wish you a smooth exhibition." "Of course." From Alan''s point of view, there is no disorderly anger that can hinder her, and Gu Li, who is the most hateful, has drawn a clear line with them now. Alan shrugs his shoulders, and seems to think of something in his mind. He clenches his teeth and says: "we must succeed." Gu Li didn''t speak any more and left China Resources Design Institute. She turned her head and looked at the design that she chose to decorate. She is desperate to get rid of the relationship with the Design Institute, in order not to let the fight of Gu''s group and her revenge affect everyone. From now on, we should be people of two worlds. Extremely reluctant to pull back his eyes, Gu Li put on sunglasses and got into the car. The imagination is very beautiful, but the reality is not like this, many things you beg for hope, but get disappointment. Fang Yuning told her that if you want to succeed, you must be cruel, including innocent people. Because you are injured, you should not influence yourself and be a very iron hearted person. Chapter 359 Gu group. "Hello, Miss Gu, I said you would definitely pass. Do you need to buy me a drink?" As soon as the words fell, a glass of red wine poured directly on Zhang Xingling''s face. Gu Li threw the glass down directly from the top, held it in his arms and asked, "is it good to drink?" He took out a handkerchief from his pocket and wiped his face. Red wine dyed the white shirt with red collar along the glass. Assistant Zhang, who had always been decent and elegant, had a different style. Unexpectedly, the other side was not angry. Instead, he licked his lips and said with a smile, "it''s delicious. It should be ''93 Latour." "Don''t you want to ask me why I did it?" "If you want to tell me, you will naturally say it. If you don''t, it''s no use asking." Gu Li always felt powerless when he faced him. He twitched Li Wei''s papers directly from behind and threw them on the platform: "why do you want to do this?" He picked it up, turned it over twice, and suddenly said, "you shouldn''t know." "There''s nothing in the world that shouldn''t be. Do you count me?" "I''m helping. The place you want to climb is very difficult. My action is like giving you a vertical ladder." Holding out his finger, Gu Li pointed to his chest and said seriously, "I don''t need your help. Please stop this kind of behavior." Zhang Xingling showed up helplessly: "do you not like it or are you afraid? You are afraid that you can''t bear the responsibility of Gu group. If you want to move forward, you still have a little hesitation. You don''t want things to be too fast, and you don''t have time to think. Give up. You have been chosen. God has arranged for you to enter the Gu family at this time. You are the most suitable person. " She shook her head in disbelief: "I find a weakness in you now. You are too arrogant." "Miss Gu, you have a famous saying that I agree with you very much. Arrogance is a form of self-confidence." "You..." "There''s no need to be so angry. We''re partners." Zhang Xingling slowly took her hand away. "I''m sorry, I don''t plan my cooperation behind my back. If I have a chance, I will bring you down." "Why, I''m for the good of Gu group." The other side of the grievance sigh, look really helpless, want parents to see their children do not eat vegetables helpless feeling. Gu Li hates this feeling too much. She can''t help being manipulated. If you don''t pay attention to it, you will find someone behind you. She has experienced this feeling once and doesn''t want to experience it for the second time. She gritted her teeth as she left and said, "I''ll peel off your skin one day." Gu Li turns her head and wants to go down from the top floor. When she wants to go down the stairs, she hears footsteps coming from below. When she turned around and wanted to escape in a hurry, she saw Zhang Xingling coming up with the document and grabbed her arm: "there is no place to escape here. Take out the state and deal with it positively." No one dares to come up on the top floor here. There is only one person left, Gu Jianhong. "I''m sorry, Miss Gu. Please give this to the general manager in person." I didn''t expect this guy to come. Gu Li was dull for two seconds and kept up with the rhythm. Her voice magnified and said: "please, I really don''t want to give it to my father. I don''t know who put it in my office. I''ve been in the limelight recently. I don''t want to get into trouble." "I''ll give it to you. I''ll tell you Miss Gu gave it to me." "Well, I might as well give it to my father myself." "Give me what?" Gu Jianhong arrived at the entrance of the stairs. The two above are in a state of dispute. When they see people coming in, they are so scared that they throw everything on the ground. The files in the folder were scattered all over the floor. Gu Jianhong bent down to pick them up, but his face changed. She bowed her head wrongly: "sorry father, I don''t know why this file came out,..." Gu Jianhong waved her hand to stop her explanation: "it has nothing to do with you. It''s not your fault. On the contrary, it must be your charisma that makes people happy to report these people to you." "But, father, I..." Gu Li didn''t say anything under her lips. "I know how you feel. Don''t worry. It''s OK. Go on." "Yes, father." She took a look at Zhang Xingling and turned to walk down. When Zhang Xingling wanted to leave, Gu Jianhong suddenly said, "Xiao Zhang, wait a minute." He obediently followed each other''s steps and came to the top of the building a little bit. Now it''s dusk. Looking down from here, you can see the crowd coming out of the building. Without waiting for the other party to ask, Zhang Xingling explained: "Miss Gu Li suddenly came to me and said that there was something confidential, so I brought her here." For this explanation, Gu Jianhong was not cold. He reached out and threw the book on the stone pillar beside him: "this is the second one." "The general manager means to investigate quietly who is doing it behind his back." "No matter who this person is, his original intention is for the good of the group." Then he didn''t understand and asked directly, "what does the general manager mean?" "I''m the real person in charge of the group. In addition to this kind of thing, I can throw the relevant things reported on my desk. Why is it Gu Li every time?" "Well, maybe it''s too big to take the initiative to find your goal. After all, there are a lot of eyes focused on you." The other side suddenly turned to look at him: "no, it''s just an excuse." "The plan a few days ago is really beautiful. The idea is novel and unprecedented. The whole project is systematic and careful from the beginning to the end. She is obviously familiar with the younger generation in both work and social skills. As like as two peas in my youth, I was so stubborn. Next to Zhang Xingling so quiet listening, dare not interrupt. Gu Jianhong licked his lips, and his eyes were vague: "I''m afraid." "What is the general manager afraid of?" "All the signs, all the things, show that this girl is my perfect successor, not one of them." This answer still did not explain what he was afraid of: "to put it bluntly, is the general manager''s office afraid of handing over power to others?" "People will always be old. I''ve seen it. What''s more, I''m tired of worrying about it every day. It''s better to hand it in as soon as possible." He sighed and looked at the setting sun in the distance: "I''m just a little afraid that heaven won''t give me a gift so easily. Maybe a knife will come down from the sky. It''s because she''s so nice and suitable. When it''s time to show up, everything is perfect. It''s just unbelievable. " Chapter 360 Zongting reluctantly came to the coffee shop. When he went in again, he kept on talking and said, "brother Xu, I think you must have made a mistake. I don''t know if I went there myself, but I really didn''t remember that day. I was absolutely wrong!" Although a hundred of them were reluctant, Xu Hongtu, after all, was the eldest brother and went in honestly. In the box on the second floor of the cafe, as soon as I pushed the door, I saw two people sitting on the table. The client Anning and Xu Wentai, Xu Hongtu pushed back the chilly one. Zongting''s eyes flickered when he saw them. He suddenly bowed and said, "brother Wentai, how''s Anning''s sister-in-law?" Although there are many contradictions in Gu''s group, Zongting''s popularity is as good as his father''s. Ask no one will hate a obedient little suckling dog. Xu Wentai said hello, motioned him to sit down, and looked directly at his shoulder: "is your injury healed?" He pointed to the mark: "you say this, OK, after applying the ointment several times, it will be better slowly." "Thank you for that night. I''m sorry for the injury." Anning stood up and apologized very weakly. "That night? No, sister-in-law, don''t talk nonsense. This wound was fixed on the doorframe when I was sleepwalking. " Zongting scratched his head and said helplessly: "although I really want to get the credit, I really didn''t do it. I can''t lie." "Zongting, we will never tell Uncle Zong about your going to the bar." "Oh, brother Hongtu, that''s not the reason. I''m almost 20 years old. What''s wrong with going to a bar? I just don''t like that kind of place since I was a child. I always feel that it''s very chaotic. People there are very unfriendly. I don''t want to go when I''m socializing, let alone go there for recreation." "No, Zongting. I heard from the boss there that you are a regular customer of Rakuten." Xu Wentai retorted for the first moment. But Zongting didn''t look like a liar, but he was confused about the unknown reality: "what is Rakuten? Bai Juyi? " "The Rakuten bar is where we had an accident last weekend." "Sister in law, I don''t even know the location. It''s really not me!" This two people really deceived, Xu Wentai self-care shake his head: "impossible, I know you for three years, I can''t admit wrong!" "And Zongting, you admitted yourself that night." Anning''s lake like eyes showed some doubts, but still nodded: "that day, your dress and way of speaking were a little strange, but I can be sure it was you. Are you embarrassed to admit it?" Zongting white shirt, casual black pants, suitable short hair and clean temperament, is a pure and harmless school bully. Zongting slapped himself in the face: "I... I really can''t wash myself when I jump into the Yellow River. Why don''t you believe it?" Xu Hongtu looked at Anning and said, "then tell Zongting about the situation that night." Anning is a little complicated. Yes, he looks at Xu Wentai around him and agrees to come down. Last Sunday night, Anning had another quarrel over Hong Yan. But even the cafe closed in the middle of the night. She had no choice but to go to the bar. Because she was pregnant and couldn''t drink at all, she ordered a soda and sat beside the counter. She just came out to spread her mood. Anning is beautiful and shining in the crowd. Such a girl will be very popular in the bar, and it won''t be long before someone comes up to chat up. Looking at a few young gangsters full of wine, she didn''t want to pay attention to them. She turned around and wanted to leave, but she was held by someone. Anning threw off her hand and made a few cruel remarks. According to the truth, ordinary people would retreat when they were faced with difficulties. These gangsters really drank a lot of wine. In addition, there are few beautiful women with Anning''s quality in the bar. These people took advantage of the strength of the wine to fight more and more, and even dragged Anning to the box. Recalling the situation that night, Anning was scared to get goose bumps all over: "then when I had no hope to ask for help and couldn''t open, Zongting appeared." Zongting, with a confused face, seemed to be listening to other people''s stories and asked anxiously, "and then?" As soon as she looked up, she had some differences. It took her a long time to recognize that this was the good little boy she had seen, Zongting, the son of minister Zong Mutao. She remembers that when she met last time, the other party was wearing a black-and-white suit. When she saw someone, she called her elder sister and brother to smile. Her eyes were crescent shaped, and she was cute and clever. In front of him, the cute and cute man really hangs his ears. His ears are covered with black ears and eyeliner. His black T-shirt jacket is lengthened with long boots. He has a handsome punk in shape. He has a cigarette in his mouth and looks at me with a folded smile. "No, no, sister-in-law, do you see clearly that it''s really me?" "Yes, this kind of dress is really Zongting?" Xu Hongtu did not expect such a detail. Xu Wentai looked at him: "yes, when I went to pick up Anning, I saw the same thing." He hugged Zongting''s neck and jokingly said, "don''t mention that you are really handsome and pretty. Do you want to change your style?" "Style is a small thing, but I never smoke." "I know that. At the last banquet, I heard Hong Tu talk about your habit of not smoking. At that time, I was really surprised. I carefully identified you for a long time before I found out that you were Zongting, and I didn''t dare to teach you. I always felt that I was wrong. I didn''t know when you called me." Zongting estimated that he didn''t admit it was himself, and his whole beauty twisted into a knot in one''s heart: "do you think someone deliberately pretended to be me? This is a violation of my privacy. Do I need to call the police? " "Please, the marks left by your fight are all on your shoulders. Where is someone pretending to be you?" "Fighting? I''ve never had a fight. I''ve been bullied since I was a kid. " Xu Wentai also couldn''t touch his head: "no, that night it looked like a drag." "Well, well, don''t verify it yet, ah Ning, you go on." Anning took a deep breath, nodded and said: "he suddenly came out and stood in front of some gangsters. I was stunned at that time. I blinked for a long time to recognize who it was, and then Zongting opened his mouth..." Chapter 361 "What''s the matter, little beauty? We met a year ago. You don''t know me? " "Zong... Zongting?" The other side came up with a loud finger: "yes, right answer, ah ah, I was just thinking, if you don''t remember me, I came to save you without authorization, would it be too embarrassing?" "That..." the person in front of him is really Zongting. No, Xu Hongtu talks about how clever Zongting is all day long. He wants his younger brother to be like this. And I did see this little boy. He blushed when he was shy and said a word. How could he become like this? A few little gangsters see some reluctant: "Hey, man, I like it first, how can I have a first come, then come!" Always listen to directly throw out the folding knife in his hand, the knife just inserted in the man''s arm, and very deep. With a scream, the man directly lay on the ground and began to roll with his arm in his arms. Before others could react, Zongting directly raised his leg and kicked one of them. The foot directly kicked one of them, and the corner of his mouth was so arrogant that he said: "if you kowtow and apologize just now, I can still bypass you, but now, it''s too late." Zongting''s skill is very good. The move is simple and crisp. He starts to attack the most vulnerable part of the opponent directly. This is not the result of one move sent by the Academy, but the feeling of being ground out in the fight after a long time of fighting experience. It''s just that Anning won''t see these. He only knows that Zongting is very powerful and beats a group of people to pieces. He was still full of air. He didn''t have any injury on his body. He kicked the man who was lying on the ground and yelled: "get out! I warn you not to let me see you here again, once I see you, once I hit you! Next time my men won''t be merciful, I''ll pinch your bones! Get out of here Anning was so scared that she swallowed and spewed, and quickly walked up: "are you... Are you ok?" "It''s OK. These scum can''t hurt me." The whole person looked as if he didn''t have a right look, and immediately he laughed: "sister beauty, now the people who hurt you have run away, do you want to repay me?" "That''s for sure. I''ll let Hongtu invite you to dinner when I get back." "Xu Hongtu doesn''t need it. Would you like to drink with me tonight?" Zongting took a step forward and held the person in front of him in his arms. The ambiguous breath sprayed directly on each other''s face. "Zongting! You... You don''t want to be like this. " Anning was so scared that he was shaking all over. He couldn''t push him away. "What are you afraid of? I''m sure I won''t be rude to my little sister. After all, you are the daughter-in-law of the Xu family. I have a sense of propriety. But it''s a long night without sleep, and I happen to see you here. It''s our fate and I deserve it. It''s not too much to have a drink with me. " The other side reluctantly calm down, deep breathing said: "accompany you to drink really no problem, but now my physical condition does not allow, I am pregnant." He only found that Zongting''s whole dream had been suspended for two seconds, and then suddenly released the person in his arms. He was at a loss as if he had offended something. He scratched his head and said with a smile, "sorry, I didn''t know you were pregnant. It wasn''t intentional just now. Oh, you''re pregnant. What are you doing in a place like this! It''s too dangerous. Even if you don''t care for others, you should think about the children in your stomach. If I hadn''t seen you just now, it would have been those animals... Ah! I''m not sensible! " Inexplicably suddenly came a reprimand, Anning can hear in front of their concern: "so I really thank you." Zongting looked at her with anger: "what are you doing! Let your family come to pick you up. I can''t take you back. " She took out her mobile phone in a panic: "OK, I''ll call my family right now." "Come on, I''ll accompany you to wait outside. The smell of alcohol here is too strong and it''s not good for pregnant women." However, Zongting dragged her out. He didn''t know what Xu Hongtu was doing at that time. After two calls, no one answered. Zongting next to him was very disgusted, so he took the initiative to call Xu Wentai, because there was a call from Xu Wentai in his mobile phone. In the whole process, Zongting is like holding a hot potato in his hand. He can''t throw it. He is careful lest something big happens to him. Until half an hour later, Xu Wentai arrived in a hurry. Zongting was relieved: "my God, what''s the situation in your family? It''s too casual to treat a pregnant woman. I don''t know that this is the most vulnerable time for a woman. She is not sensible. You even let her come to such a place!" Xu Wentai just got out of the car, and he was scolded. He was also silly for a few minutes: "are you Zongting?" "Otherwise, why do I meddle to save her?" Surprised only to stay for two seconds, Xu Wentai''s whole attention was attracted by Anning and went forward to ask if there was anything wrong. Zongting moved his shoulder and sighed: "it''s not easy to come out this evening. It''s a damn waste of time. I really wonder what I''m doing with so many bad things! I didn''t find a beautiful woman to drink. I hurt my shoulder. Ah, I deserve it! " He waved his hand and turned to go: "I''ve given it to you. You have to watch it. I don''t care if anything happens again!" "Well, Zongting, are you going?" Xu Wentai shouts to his back. "Otherwise, you will invite me to dinner." That person''s head also does not return of shout a way: "forget it, Lao Tze is not rare, tomorrow have important matter, I want to go back to sleep." What''s important tomorrow? Xu Wentai immediately reflected that it should be a matter of planning the case. Looking at his back, Anning pulled his sleeve: "is that man really uncle Zong''s day Zongting?" Until now, she is still full of question marks: "I found that he has become different from before, what happened in this period of time?" "Nothing big happened. He was not like that when he got off work on Friday." Oh, I didn''t expect that this little boy had two faces. He was so clever in the group. In private, he was like this. He was puzzled and didn''t go to his heart at all: "it''s too late. Let''s go back quickly. My brother is going crazy to find you. Just go back and say a few good words." "Yes." Anning still looks at the place where Zongting disappeared and looks at the sign of Rakuten bar again. It won''t be camouflaged. The eyes I saw at the banquet a year ago were so clear. Chapter 362 After Anning explained, he once looked into Zongting''s eyes. It''s still as pure and innocent as before. The pair of pure black eyes I saw in the bar that day are obviously extremely complex. The seemingly calm lake hides countless magnificent waves. Anything can cheat, but the eyes can''t cheat, they seem really different. "The result of the whole thing is like this. Whether it''s you or not that night, Zongting, I need to thank you." Her gentle smile seems to be the spring breeze in March, which always makes people feel inexplicably quiet: "but it doesn''t matter if you don''t want to admit it. We shouldn''t have explored your privacy." Zongting has been too lazy to say that sentence repeated countless times. I didn''t go to Rakuten bar when I was naive, let alone never smoke and fight. "But why does my sister-in-law go to the bar? You are a pregnant man." "I was just in a bad mood that day, and I went there to have a drink. It''s OK." There is at least one thing in common between the people in the bar and the people in front of them, that is, they have an almost abnormal obsession about scurrying around during pregnancy. Zongting said very seriously: "next time, I really don''t want to go. It''s very hard for a girl to get pregnant. I know that. But there are many cases of venting. You should be very careful during pregnancy. Don''t go any more! " Looking at Xu Hongtu, Anning nodded: "well, I will listen to you. I will never go again next time." "Zongting, you know I didn''t cheat you this time. As Anning said, thank you anyway." "I don''t want to deny it. Well, I''ll take this thank you first, but I''ll find out who pretended to be me that day." He scratched his head and looked helpless: "is there really Uncle Lei Feng in the world?" "Forget it. It''s almost noon. Why don''t you treat me to dinner?" "Well, let''s go. You should be invited." At 1:30 noon, Gu group, today''s Gu Li did not go home, has been preparing for a few days after the tender. Just as she wanted to squint on the table for a while, she watched Park Tiantian come in with a big bunch of roses. Gu Li a little surprised to pick eyebrows: "don''t tell me you want to take this decoration of our office?" "If the group leader wants to, he can. If he doesn''t, I''ll take him home." "Why do you suddenly want to buy roses?" As soon as the voice fell, the other party fumbled in the rose, and then took out a box from the inside. By coincidence, Gu Li suddenly understood that it was definitely not bought. "You mean this, of course, someone else gave it to me. This is a gift from Chen Yunbo, a member of the personnel department. " Finding Gu Li''s puzzled appearance, Pu Tiantian threw it aside: "Oh, you don''t know, just an ordinary clerk." Although she didn''t know who the goods were, she could still understand the situation in front of her: "is he chasing you?" "Well, he''s been chasing me for a long time. I made it clear that I like him, but he went on." When Park Tiantian complained, she suddenly said, "if he looks more handsome, it''s OK." Speaking of Shuai, Gu Li suddenly thought: "by the way, the courier Lin Chengxi is very handsome." "But Lin Chengxi''s job is not very good. If his family is superior, it can really attract countless girls." "Lin Chengxi is very powerful." Park Tian suddenly interjected. She pushed the flower aside and sat down in front of Gu Li with a glass of water. Obviously, she knew something secret: "in fact, I didn''t get along with Lin Chengqi, so I felt that this person was very complicated. Do you know that he studied foreign affairs in Central University before, and I heard that he was the school grass of the whole school." "How can it be?" Gu Li''s body automatically reflects this demerit. Central University is the most expensive private school in the whole K country. It is known as the nurseries of big men in politics, business and culture. From the child of a bureau director to the daughter of a big star, only such identity can enter Central University. The reason why this university can be as famous as the national imperial capital school is that its admission standard is also very strict. In addition to the high tuition fees, it must also have mutually beneficial results. In other words, if you can''t get a fixed score line, you will be blind even if you have money. The reason why Gu Li is so familiar with this school is that she has seen relevant news before. In order to let his son enter the cradle of this successful person, a rich man spent a lot of money to donate two buildings to this school. Unfortunately, his child failed to enter. So the businessman began to love his money and wanted to get it back. School to a certain extent, the network is a very terrible existence, every year thousands of people walk away from the school, these are their own network. What''s more, there are celebrities in it. Today''s prime minister comes from this private school, and the solution of rich businessmen touching porcelain is just the butt of rodry''s countless jokes. "No, no, you must be joking. The tuition fee of Central University is only several hundred thousand a year. I can enter the design department of this university because of the first 100 years of cultural courses in China." "Ah, the group leader graduated from this school, too?" Gu Li laughed awkwardly: "that''s not true. Because of some special circumstances, I didn''t graduate." "Why didn''t you graduate?" Park''s focus has begun to go too far. "It''s not about Lin Chengxi. Why do you ask me all of a sudden?" I can''t tell you that I lost my memory. How can anyone believe that. "Yes, I didn''t think about it at all. When Lin Chengxi first came to deliver the express, I felt very handsome. I took a picture to show it to my friend. She told me that there was a school grass in Central University that looked like him. I felt very curious, so I went to search it specially." "As like as two peas! Later, I searched again. Lin Chengxi was the one who dropped out of Central University! " "How could it be?" Students majoring in diplomats from Central University drop out to deliver express?! Park Tiantian shook her head and looked helpless: "I once asked him, but he beat me down. Later, I never talked about this topic again, and I couldn''t investigate. I always feel that there are a lot of things in Lin Chengqin''s body. I dare not approach him. " She remembered what she had said to herself that night. It should be something happened at home. "Team leader, I''ll withdraw first. It''s said that the person who knows team leader Fang Qian is coming back to get his salary today. I''ll get some news for you." Chapter 363 Gu Li some dubious opened the web page, just knocked out Lin Chengqi three words. If it''s really the school grass of Central University, then this express boy must have a bright future. Maybe he''s still a celebrity. There should be some clues on the Internet. This is what she thought in her mind. Before the search, the door was kicked open suddenly. The loud voice scared her to be smart: "Hey, my door is unlocked. You can open it and come in. If you break the door, I will repair it!" Hong Yan''s face is full of anger when she comes in. Her eyes sweep over and directly split Gu Li in two. She laughed awkwardly: "if it''s broken, it''s broken. Anyway, I''ve long been unhappy with him. If it''s broken, I can get a new one." Push past a chair, looking at the other side of the body angry, said: "what''s the matter?" "You don''t know?! I''m so angry. What do they take me for! I flatter you. " Of course, I don''t know. Gu Li didn''t talk to a person whose IQ was not online. She quickly turned out a fan to bring down her anger: "well, is it hard for the Xu family to offend you again?" "How do you know?" "Ha ha, I guess it casually." You haven''t felt it yet. The Xu family is your killer. I think it''s better to kill them as soon as possible, otherwise they will certainly become a disaster in the future. "Do you know? I went to their house to explain what you said that day. I was just for peace. " "Well, it''s fine, and then?" "And then!" Hong Yan bites her silver teeth and swallows them into her stomach. When she looks at Gu Li, she wants to rush up and bite her. You gave me this bad idea! "Then I was ridiculed, satirized and humiliated! I was tortured by them, and my dignity was trampled on the ground. I suffered a great injustice. OK! They bullied me "That... Is there a bit of exaggeration in it?" Hong Yan kneaded her face and said, "I exaggerate a little bit." I don''t believe it. Gu Li also pulled the chair up and said, "why?" "Xu Wentai laughed at me and asked me to leave quickly. He said that I didn''t need to explain his brother and his sister-in-law. Of course, I insisted! After a hard trip, I must finish everything. But the grandson just refused to let me, and then he made sarcastic remarks and drove me out. You said you couldn''t go too far! " Well, it''s a little too much. Gu Li''s eyes suddenly look at her. Hong Yan has never been a loser: "well, what about you?" "I... I''m kind-hearted. I can''t bear it, so I started fighting with him." "I was wrong." "I''ll say it''s not reliable to come to the door and explain it." Gu Li shook his head and sat on his seat powerlessly: "I''m wrong. I shouldn''t have entered Gu''s family from the beginning. If I didn''t enter Gu''s family..." "Hello! What should I do now? It''s all because of Xu Wentai. I''ve been lectured by my master again! If Komatsu stands in the way, I will definitely write a review again. " "If there is a review, I''ll write it for you." After all, it was she who started to provoke. Hong Yan put out her hand: "there is no review now, so you can think about what to do next?" After thinking for a while, I didn''t come up with a reason. The relationship between the Xu brothers and Anning is complicated. Who knows what they are crazy about. After thinking twice, she decided not to sugar this muddy water, and we''ll talk about it later. "Forget it, we don''t care. Anyway, we''ve done our duty. If Anning comes to me again, I''ll just tell her about Xu Wentai." "Please, Anning is Xu Wentai''s sister-in-law. How can she help me out?" I''m not talking about helping you get ahead, but about the relationship between Xu Wentai and Anning. I always think it''s not so simple. Looking up at the way, hung Yan has the final say, and this sentence is choking in her throat. She can''t go out. She pulls her back to sit down: "well, she doesn''t help you out. I''ll help you. Don''t forget the general manager has spoken to herself. Xu Wentai is going to enter our project team. How can I get around?" The other party forgot about it: "then can I join in?" "It''s necessary. I''ll talk to Zongting later and ask him to cooperate. This boy is too rampant. We must treat him well!" A long time ago, in the 23rd minute of Hong Yan''s official entry into the group, she met this unfortunate person. They are fighting with each other. Now, she can treat him well. "Sister Li, you are my hero. That''s great!" Seeing the trouble solved, Gu Li sat at the table again and searched for her own business: "since it''s OK, you should go back to your office as soon as possible. I''ll be busy with my own business." "What are you up to? Baidu search? " "I''m going to investigate people." Gu Li answered with embarrassment. The other side''s reaction is really within the scope of imagination: "you use Baidu search to investigate a person?" She tossed the keyboard and said, "now look at my surroundings. Do I have any other ways of investigation?" "Sister Li, you still have me. I''m the overlord of the foreign publicity department. I know so many people. Who can''t find out for you?" As soon as the voice fell, Hong Yan took out her mobile phone from her pocket and took a picture: "Lin Chengxi, his name is very nice. Who is he?" Seriously think about it, as if in addition to the name, I really do not know him, seriously said: "delivery." "..." Hong Yan couldn''t touch her head at all. But then he was relieved. Anyway, Gu Li''s work was so strange that he would use it at the right time. "As long as his situation is not special, I will investigate it for you." "You''d better give it to me in three days. I don''t have much time to wait." Hong Yan definitely returned a, the figure quickly disappeared in the position of the door. After waiting for someone to leave, the office is quiet again. She takes a deep breath to clear her mind, and finally can do something well. Just as we opened the quotation sheet from Zongting, we heard Park Tiantian''s noisy and crazy running footsteps. Ah ah, why the beautiful time always passes so fast, can I stay quiet for a while! With a slap, Gu Li''s reflexive body shook, put his hands on his legs and said, "be careful with that door." "Team leader, I''ve found someone who knows the inside of Fang Qian. Would you like to meet him?" "Meeting is for sure. Before that, you let my brain sleep for two minutes." Chapter 364 "Chief, that''s him. I''ll keep a lookout for you at the door." "It''s not a shady thing. Why keep a lookout?" Park Tiantian smiles and still insists on keeping watch at the door: "team leader, you have never experienced that incident. You never know how much the general manager cares about the team leader." Gu Li didn''t wait to say anything, but he was retreated. There was a man in his early thirties in the room, smiling genially and looking very easy to get along with. "Hello, Miss Gu, Han Yunhe. I''ve heard a lot about you." They shook hands and sat down. Gu Li didn''t like the compliment: "do you know me?" "Of course, I know. Recently, the whole group has been telling about you. I was thinking that if you could come eight months earlier, team leader Fang would not leave." Everything is related to this Fang Qian. She asked impatiently, "who is this Fang Qian?" "It depends on how to answer, former leader of the third team of the project department, or a doctoral candidate in the Department of Finance and economics of DIDU university? Or an orphan in the city of K? What does Miss Gu want to hear? " "He''s an orphan?" Han Yunhe straightened out his skirt and reached out to indicate to Pu Tiantian: "could you bring me a cup of coffee?" With a snap of her fingers, she called the man in and ordered him to go down. "Fang Qian and I got to know each other when we were in University. We have known each other for many years. After graduation, we entered different enterprises. Later, he became the head of the project Department of Gu''s group. What a great guy! At that time, I entered the group through his back door and served as the vice minister in the three groups. " "Nearly eight months have passed. Why do you want to resign now?" His face was suddenly a little embarrassed: "isn''t it about group leader Fang?" When the coffee arrived and was put in front of them, park Tiantian stood back at the door. Gu Li got up and drank: "I''m curious, can''t I?" "Of course, Minister Xu in the group doesn''t want me to leave. He thinks I''m a talent, but I don''t want to stay here." "Why don''t you want to stay?" "Because Fang Qian is gone, what am I doing here?" Gu Li frowned and always felt that the logical relationship was a little confused: "then why didn''t you make this decision eight months ago?" The other side suddenly approached, lowered his voice and said, "because Fang Qian is missing." "What?" The first thing in her mind is her father. If she is a father, she will be sent to prison directly. Why? Unless this is not harmful to the interests of the group, but there is a reason for death, such as knowing something? At the thought of this, Gu Li felt cold all over. Han Yunhe picked her eyebrows and realized the change of her expression. He added: "that''s why I came to see Miss Gu Li." come over? Tell me about Fang Qian? So what''s his purpose. Now that Fang Qian is missing, it must have something to do with his sudden dismissal eight months ago, so he will naturally associate with his father. These days, the only one who has the ability, interest and courage to investigate Gu Jianhong is his own daughter Gu Li. "I can help you, but I have one condition." "Ha ha, Miss Gu is really smart. If you need anything, just open your mouth." "I heard that the performance of group leader Fang is very outstanding. He once achieved three thirds of the group''s performance in a certain month, and has been regarded as a myth ever since. Such a strong talent is another matter. He must work very hard at ordinary times. He will never allow anyone who works hard to be around him. So Mr. Han''s ability should also be very strong. " "Generally, I really came in through the back door." Han Yunhe is still modest. If you are really average, Xu Xiong won''t have three months'' salary: "well, you come to my project department to work for me." The other party was stunned, completely did not expect to make such a request: "this..." "If you refuse, I will not investigate this matter from now on. Anyway, curiosity doesn''t have so many interests to drive me to take risks. What''s more, now Fang Qian is missing, you don''t know what happened in those years, and you don''t know where she is now. As a good friend, you should not be able to investigate. Besides me, you can find a second ally." What he said was reasonable and justified. Han Yunhe really couldn''t refuse: "I mean, I''m worried that Miss Gu will offend Xu Xiong." "No, because I had offended Xu Xiong when I first entered the company." As like as two peas, "I''m telling you that Fang Qian will love girls like you. Gu Li''s curiosity about Fang Qian is about to explode: "what kind of person is he?" "Well, it''s hard to say. He looks outstanding but doesn''t like to dress up. He is usually a slovenly person. After drinking, he will be drunk crazy and short films. He is always nosy and can''t control his kind heart. Therefore, he will get into a lot of trouble. He has outstanding management and can''t get rid of the chain when it''s critical. He has clear logic and a lot of inspiration..." Listening to the other party''s continuous introduction of this person, Gu Li sat in his own position and was sweating. He was not talking about me. "Wait a minute, I''m not here for a blind date. I don''t need to know about these personality problems." "What do you need?" After eight months, Qian suddenly dismissed and worked in the company for half a year. The reason for his dismissal was to divulge group secrets. She pondered: "who recruited Fang Qian at that time?" "Minister Xu Xiong, just now he worked under Xu Hongtu''s hand. Later at the meeting, a proposal was appreciated by the general manager, and then he was promoted to vice minister. The independent project made a lot of money, and then he became the third group leader of the project department. The whole promotion process was like sitting on a rocket, and he became the group leader just after the internship." Looking inside and outside the whole group, it seems that no one can have such treatment as Fang Qian. Gu Li touched his chin and looked at the man in front of him: "well, do you think Fang Qian did it?" "I ask you, in addition to the Euclidean group, is there anything else that K can confront with the Gu group?" "No more." This is not Gu Li boasting, but Gu group really has such strength. "Then I can be sure that Fang Qian has no such treatment in other places. He is a smart man, and his character of losing watermelon to pick up sesame seeds is not in line with him at all, so it must be false. To say the least, according to the things Fang qian does and his brain, how do you think he can be found even if he does these things?" Chapter 365 Han Yunhe didn''t feel right. It started that afternoon. He watched Fang Qian come out from the outside and sit on the opposite desk for a whole afternoon. According to his character of sparing time, he would never be like this. "At that time, I just felt that he was too tired to disturb each other. Even when he went out to work, I asked people not to disturb him. Now it''s a sign. " "And then." Gu Li listened with relish. "Then he started to be in a daze everyday. He didn''t care about the projects in the group at all and didn''t come back to the office for a long time. It lasted for a long time. Suddenly one day, he came back and told me that if he did something wrong one day, he might be in danger. He told me to prepare ahead of time and stay away. " He shook his head: "at that time, I didn''t listen at all. On the contrary, I kept persuading him, if I knew it was wrong at the beginning, why do I have to do it." The effect was obvious, and Fang Qian didn''t listen at all. "Next, he had been secretly preparing something. As for what it was, I didn''t know at all. Until August, the general manager suddenly issued such an order, and I was confused at that time. I feel that according to Fang Qian, I can''t do such a thing at all, but that''s the fact. " "Fang Qian admitted that she was expelled from the company. Now I think that if Fang Qian really divulges the company''s secrets, it''s too cheap for him to be expelled from the company alone. That situation scares me so much that I can''t accept the result. I''m very sure that Fang Qian is innocent. There must be some secret here. I''m very sure, so I began to beg the general manager to investigate the matter." Gu Li, who was completely interested, asked anxiously, "and then?" The other side drank a cup of coffee without hesitation: "then it became what you saw. The general manager didn''t know why he didn''t show any mercy and didn''t want to investigate the matter at all. It was as if the only purpose was to drive Fang Qian out. All the people who pleaded for Fang Qian were fired. The only one, Pu Tiantian, was once Fang Qian''s assistant and was ordered not to speak by the latter, That''s how I got away with it. " "How can this be? My father is not such a lunatic." For example, the corruption and bribery that was exposed in the last period of time was also clean, but it solved the problem perfectly. "You must also feel strange. Let''s not discuss Fang Qian''s character first. The general manager''s style of doing things must be very clear. Is he abnormal?" "Well, it''s a great reaction, you go on." "After the incident, Fang Qian began to stay at home. Suddenly one day, he asked me to pack up and leave this right and wrong place. I didn''t understand that, so my family was attacked. Fortunately, there was a big brother of special police opposite me, who was on holiday that day. That saved my life." How could someone come to harm them? Gu Li felt that the whole thing was more and more complicated: "then Fang Qian disappeared?" "That''s right. Since then, I can''t see Fang Qian. I can''t find him. I went to the police. Now I''m classified as a missing person. No one is alive, no body is dead." "When did the attack begin?" Han Yunhe turned his eyes around and recalled: "probably from the two people who were fired, he got up and left the office. Park Tiantian, the doorkeeper outside, came in: "what''s up, chief? You talked to him about something useful. " Waving her hand, Gu Li motioned to the person in front of her to sit down. Although her face was full of questions, she sat down honestly. "Chief, what''s the matter?" "Tiantian, do you really tell me that you are familiar with Han Yunhe and Fang Qian?" Park Tiantian was a little frightened. It was the first time that she saw the group leader being so serious. She looked her in the eyes and nodded solemnly: "I''m not familiar with it. I''m telling the truth. If there''s any violation, I''ll be shocked." Gu Li was frightened by a vicious mantra: "no, no, it doesn''t need to be like this." "I used to be a small staff member in Minister Xu''s group. When Fang Qian just became the group leader, he sent me because there was no one around him. When the general manager seemed to want to send someone, group leader Fang didn''t need to. He said that his team must choose its own people, so all the ten people were made up by himself." "Including Han Yunhe?" She negated and then affirmed, explaining: "not only Han Yunhe, but also Bai Xinghe, Xiuhua Jie, Xie Feixuan and so on. All of them were recruited by group leader Fang. You know that I love to talk about gossip. I found it when I chatted around again..." Eyes around, for fear of someone eavesdropping: "I found that they have known each other for a long time." "What does it mean to know each other for a long time?" "Everyone knows each other a long time ago, just like Fang Qian and Han Yunhe are college classmates. They are very familiar with each other and have been in business before. They are all a team." "I''m a marginal figure inside. I usually deliver documents to make a cup of tea. I usually avoid them when they are in a meeting, so I''m left alone." Park Tiantian looked at her: "Sister Li, did you find any problem?" "It''s not a big problem. I just find that Han Yunhe has been lying to me." Maybe Fang Qian''s disappearance is right. It has something to do with Gu Jianhong, but about eight months ago, this grandson absolutely lied. Chapter 366 Gu Li stretched a big stretch, and finally everything was done. The whole Gu group was in silence. Only a few offices were still on. She left the group quietly. As soon as he saw that it was already 10:30 pm on ANN''s mobile phone, Xu Qiyan sent a text message to himself, saying that he had parked his car in the underground parking lot. If he got down, he would just call him directly. She stares at her mobile phone for a few times. Forget it, I''d better go to the underground garage to find him later. All the way to the hall, when he wanted to go out from the main door, he was stunned. The convertible car and the full car of roses were placed in the direction of the main door. The security guard stood beside him and stamped his feet. He parked the car in this position. Except for Gu Jianhong''s privilege, the rest of the people were not allowed to go. The security guard obviously knew his identity or was scared by the bodyguards nearby. After discovering Gu Li came out, the security guard trotted over and complained: "Miss Gu, this man has been listening here for half an hour. I keep talking. Look..." "It doesn''t matter. Leave it to me." Gu Li held the backpack tightly and went up with his teeth. "Ou yechen, you are here..." Shirt casual suit, outside set a long windbreaker, ou yechen one hand inserted pocket, casually leaning on the side of the car: "shh." Before waiting for her to ask what happened, I only heard a bang, the sky full of colorful fireworks filled the whole night sky, one after another burning in the sky, each one is incomparably bright and beautiful, fireworks lit up the whole night sky, the light is also printed in her eyes. Gu Li looks at the fireworks show that normally lasts for 30 minutes, biting her lips. When her eyes gathered again in front of her, she saw ou yechen holding a large handful of roses and coming over: "it''s time to get off work. Miss Gu certainly didn''t eat. Do you want to go with her?" "For... Why?" All of a sudden, she couldn''t bear to be careful with that. "The reason for this need is that I suddenly want to have dinner with you, so I came here quickly." "No, no, I mean that." She pointed to the flowers and the sky in front of her. "Ah, women who can satisfy themselves with famous brand bags are very simple. Unfortunately, Miss Gu is not in the scope of regret at all." How could this be so awkward? Gu Li''s heart suddenly disappeared: "so, you use this to please me and buy me off? Or what? " "I don''t pray for any results, I just want to give you, suddenly want to show you a fireworks, suddenly want to give you beautiful roses, I want to give you all the beautiful things I see, including the dinner you listen to and also want to eat with you, Miss Gu, can you accept the gift I sent all the way?" "I have to say that Mr. Ou always has a way with girls." "Not for girls, but for Gu Li." The large cluster of roses was delivered directly to her. Gu Li looked at dozens of beautiful roses, licked her lips, and unconsciously stretched out her hand. Just as my finger was about to touch the kraft wrapping paper, a voice came in: "if I say so, can I come home?" The familiar voice scared Gu Li into a thrill, and quickly pulled his hand back. She turned to see, Xu Qiyan hands in the pocket of the coat, do not know from when to stand in that dark corner. "Xu Mo, that..." The words didn''t finish saying, oneself suddenly by Europe night Chen to embrace into the bosom, the person on the top of the head strongly proclaims Sovereignty: "of course, the matter here has nothing to do with you." Xu Qiyan took a deep look at her: "don''t drink too much wine at night. I''ll pick you up at your home tomorrow." "No, you can just pick her up at my house tomorrow." "Ou yechen, I advise you to be polite!" The love between the two becomes more and more intense. Gu Li struggles to get rid of Ou yechen''s arms, but he can''t break each other''s fingers. She patted each other''s chest: "Oh, I warn you not to talk nonsense!" As soon as he lowered his head, a voice of deep dissatisfaction sounded in his ear: "if we have a kiss on the spot, do you think the stimulation he suffered will be more serious?" It''s a threat, it''s a naked threat! Gu Li knows each other very well, so he covers his mouth in a hurry. Ou yechen looked at Keren in his arms with satisfaction and raised his head again: "what is being polite? As an assistant, ah no, it''s actually a driver who has no right to take care of his employer''s private life. Since the closure of the Xu family, Mr. Xu has started to work as a nanny. " "Ou yechen, that''s enough!" With the voice, Gu Li raised her leg and stamped the heel of her high-heeled shoes directly on the other side''s feet. Su Zhan hurried forward to support the boss. Guo Yanshun grinned straight and didn''t see it. "How can you talk to him like this, I warn you to be polite!" "I''ve been very polite, otherwise he would be dead in the wilderness now." Gu Li slowed down two times: "how can you do that?" "Why not? He was also one of the people who hurt you. My dear shallowly, when you forgot that your family gave it to me, you once said that one day you must chop him into sashimi. Now you have the chance, but it''s too bloody to chop him into sashimi. Shall we let him go to Africa directly?" "That was just my angry words three years ago. Now Xu Qiyan is my friend." He was as like as two peas, and the hostility was almost overflowing. The European night star was exactly the same as three years ago. Possessive and controlled desire is as thick as blood. "You are too naive to be cheated by someone who hurt you, so simply forgive him." "Yes, Gu Li, you are just too stupid! That''s why I forgive the person in front of me. You forget who sent you to hell three years ago! " Xu Qiyan''s whole life has also become angry and depraved. Both of them have rebellious scales. They are the past that can''t be mentioned. In an instant, ou yechen''s aura cools down: "I keep you for the sake of drawing some favor. Now it''s not very important to feel that favor." "Ha ha, come on, what can you do to me?" Europe night Chen skin smile meat don''t smile of hook a corner of the mouth: "fat man, call a person." Gu Li suddenly crossed in front of two people: "no, no, don''t call people. It''s against the law for ou yechen to kill people. Do you know that?" "Does Xu Mo have an identity? Fake it, I kill a person who has no one in the world, is it against the law? Ah, no, I killed a man who died three years ago, which can be regarded as killing for the world. " Chapter 367 "Ou yechen, I''m here to tell you that I won''t forgive you for anything." "How do you treat me for such a person?" Gu Li looked into each other''s eyes, as if to hear some kind of broken glass: "I solemnly tell you, Xu Qiyan is my friend." "I''ll tell you solemnly that you don''t need it from now on." It''s still the same. You''re still the same. There''s no change. Still the same as before selfish, for my life, do not allow me to make any friends. What you like most is to fix me in a place that you can control. It will be easier for you to discard me in this way. You know what? When I can''t get in touch with you again, I suddenly find that I don''t have a friend around me, not a friend! Gu Li laughs. You are still arrogant and don''t know anything: "I don''t need him. Who do I need, you?" "Ha ha, I will be pushed to hell by you again." "Xiaoli..." He stretched out his hand to grasp the ethereal her. His finger just touched her. Xu Qiyan behind Gu Li directly dragged her back a few steps. He still said in disgust: "before blaming others, deal with your own bad things." "Xu Qiyan!" Ou yechen is really infuriated and his tendons burst up. If he didn''t care about Gu Li''s feelings in front of him, he would have been chopped into sashimi. "Enough! Can you two say less! " The cry of Gu Li''s roar was very effective. In a moment, the two of them were quiet. Just at this time, her phone rang very coincidentally, and Gu Li, who was still indulging in anger, answered the phone: "Hello!"¡° It''s not me. I don''t have it. It''s OK here. What''s the matter with you? " She looked at the caller ID again, and it turned out to be Lian Qi. This guy has not contacted himself since he was good at withdrawing from China Resources. There must be something big happened. Thinking of this, my heart clattered, indicating that the person on the other side of the phone continued to say: "what?! Wait, I''ll be there now. Don''t worry. I''ll be there in a minute After hanging up the phone, Gu Li pinched her fingers to calm down, and both sides cast concerned eyes: "something happened to China Resources design." Eleven at night, NJ building. By the time Gu Li arrived, the place was already full of police, surrounded by fire warning lines. The fire on the scene had been barely controlled, and many people were transported out, and then they were transported to the ambulance waiting nearby. Many reporters and onlookers were kept out of the cordon. The flames continued, and the noise and crying mixed together. It looked shocking. She clenched her teeth and pushed hard to the front of the cordon. Without waiting for the police to speak, she introduced herself: "I''m a tenant here. I want to go in and have a look." "Miss, we..." "It doesn''t matter. She''s really one of us. Just come in." In the dark, the man walked slowly from far to near in Gu Li''s sight. He opened his hands and said, "shallow capacity, long time no see." After seeing each other''s face, she rushed up: "Lu Xiao!" "Well, I''ve been guarding so much. If I was seen by a mountain, I would be jealous." "Hey, even if you''re jealous, you won''t eat me." Gu Li quickly got up from his arms, because he had already felt the burning sight behind him: "how are you?" "Not so good. The building started to catch fire from where we started. There were two people trampling and dying in the whole venue, and the number of seriously injured people reached more than 30. Ling''er was burned in a large area. A mountain has accompanied him to the hospital, and all the achievements of our design exhibition have been burned up." Lu Xiao was very calm, and his hands were pinched out one by one by his nails. "How could that be? Why are the good ones on fire? " "Boss, you''re here at last! We... " Lian Qi ran over from afar and choked up before she could say a few words. She looked around for several times and her heart hung up: "where''s Alan?" "Alan, the last one to come out, was burned and seriously injured. She has been taken to the hospital by ambulance." "Damn, why is it on fire! Didn''t you take protective measures? " While comforting the weeping people nearby, Lu Xiao replied: "how can we not do it? We have arranged the venue for a month, and we have considered all the things that can be considered. We have no idea why this kind of thing happened! Ah... " "It must be man-made, boss. Believe me, it''s absolutely man-made!" Lian Qi, who was already mad with anger, gritted her teeth and said: "my Alan, ling''er! Fortunately, after three months of painstaking design, all my efforts were in vain, and the reputation of China Resources Design Institute was completely destroyed. Now we can no longer gather so many contacts. " "No, no, Lian Qi, it''s not your fault. It''s hard to defend. Someone is trying to plot against us behind our backs. No one can escape!" Gu Li wanted to comfort the people in front of him, but Lian Qi fell into a self denial and couldn''t hear anything. He knelt down on the ground with his head in his arms and said, "no, no, it''s all because of me. It''s all because of me that I''ve become like this. I''m so incompetent. I can''t do anything. I''m too stupid! I... " His crazy cry suddenly stops, and the whole person falls down. Seeing this, Lu Xiao helps Lian Qi. There is a fat man behind them. Guo Yanshun leans slightly to let Ou yechen behind them: "his spirit has collapsed. If he goes on like this, he will lose his mind." "I feel dizzy. I''ll be fine when I wake up." The fat man also explained. "Well, I''ll take him to the ambulance." Before Gu Li could stand up, Su Zhan quickly came up to help: "let me have this." After Lu Xiaosong opened his hand, he looked at each other suspiciously: "you are Mr. ou yechen." "Lu Xiao, I''ve heard about it for a long time. You''re really number one in the fashion world." From childhood to big Europe, the rare compliment didn''t make the people happy. Lu Xiao turned his head and looked at Gu Li with some hatred and displeasure. He questioned and said, "Miss Gu, you are really good. You forget the scar and the pain. You forget what happened three years ago! You forgive him so well, we don''t. maybe he framed us that day. " "You..." without waiting for ou yechen to speak, Gu Li gave him a shut up look. "I''m Gu Li. I''m not Gu qianrong for a long time." Chapter 368 "Haige, you wake up! How about, I want to call a doctor, do you feel bad?! I... would you like some water? " When the sea of clouds sober is not how sharp, feel in front of the mouth, the voice is particularly not true. But he heard a word clearly, and said in a hoarse voice, "then you should call the doctor as soon as possible." The fat man nodded and ran out in a hurry: "OK, just a moment." When he lay back on the bed, the sea of clouds looked at the ceiling. The blue brick gray decoration was very rough, and the bed under him was very comfortable and soft. The surrounding layout was very simple and rough. Several cupboards were leaning against the wall at will. After careful observation, we found that there were countless daggers and guns stacked on the cupboard. He closed his eyes to nourish his spirit. At present, there are only two things for sure. First, he is not dead. Second, he is not in the hospital. What''s more, the fat man who was waiting here just now looks familiar, as if he had seen him somewhere? Before he remembered who the fat man was, he heard the footsteps from far to near. He walked slowly in high-heeled shoes until he smelled the fragrance of jasmine in his nose. When he opened his eyes, he saw an angel in white standing beside him, with a plain face and a low ponytail. His baby face and eyes were very smart. He looked young but very mature. The woman had a stethoscope hanging around her neck. She reached out and directly lifted his clothes. Her fingers were pressed on her chest. The fingers tore the wound hard. When it hurt, the sea of clouds screamed. When it hurt, anger came up naturally. The fat man stopped him and frowned and quickly persuaded him¡° Haige, this beautiful woman snatched your life back from the hands of Yama. She is doctor Yisheng who is in charge of you. " The other side took back his fingers and wrote something in his notebook. His mouth was like a graceful lark: "life is no big problem. It will take more than 30 days for the wound to heal. During this period, you are not allowed to drink, smoke, eat less greasy and spicy food. If you don''t want to be disabled for the rest of your life, you are not allowed to do it within two months." "Miss, I can''t guarantee the last one." It''s not that if you say you''re injured and stop fighting, people will let you off. "This gentleman, my occupation is a doctor, and my name is Tian Rujing. Please pay attention to your address." "No, no, I didn''t mean that..." when Yunhai waved his hand to indicate that he thought too much. "Haige, what other doctors say is what they say. We can''t use a knife. We still have a gun." If I can walk around the street with a gun, what the hell am I doing with a knife! If you are caught with a knife, you can say that you are cutting fruit yourself. If the police don''t believe you, they will be detained for 15 days with a controlled knife at most. If there is a gun pinned to their waist, they will be sentenced to more than three years'' imprisonment! Tian Rujing closed his notebook and broke their last hope¡° It''s not good to use a gun. The recoil of a pistol will make the wound of your arm collapse directly, so it''s forbidden to use it. " Well, the woman doctor in front of them naturally joined in their conversation. I don''t think she is a serious doctor. "You''ll come to me to take the medicine later. As for any adverse reactions, just let me know at any time. You can do it yourself. If you can survive this time, you''ll be lucky." "No, what is this place?" When Yunhai speak of necrosis, just and fat to a look at each other, always feel very familiar: "no, who are you?" "Oh, Haige is so precious and forgetful. You forgot to eat my noodles when you were in ancient Tongjing?" "Ah, you are Zhang Xianyun." He was so excited that Tu Nan really brought him here. Zhang Xianyun scratched his head awkwardly: "yes, I didn''t have a suitable position when I came here. It happened that something happened to Haige. Brother Tunan said he could trust me, so he asked me to take care of you." He looked around the place and said, "what''s this place?" The other side''s expression suddenly serious: "here is the dead gate of disciples." NJ building, one o''clock in the night. "There should be nothing to do here. You''d better go back and have a rest. There will be a lot of things for Gu''s group tomorrow." "All the problems have not yet been verified. Now I finally know that the police are the ones who eat dry food!" Gu Li''s positive and corrupt all want to jump. There are a lot of reporters around, and it''s obvious that someone has found out about her. The camera is aimed at her back from time to time, so she reluctantly pays attention to her image. Lu Xiao has now calmed down. Things have happened. No matter how angry, regretful or sad he is, it will not help. Now the most important thing is to solve the problem and minimize the damage. "The police also need time. I also need to go back and count my losses. As for China Resources Design Institute, I''ll help you watch it." Looking at Gu Li''s concerned eyes, he waved his hand with a smile: "I don''t need any help. I''m good at dealing with all kinds of things. Besides, I still have some say in the design industry. It would be better for me to deal with this matter. I''ll take the responsibility to my side by the way, so that the next exhibition of China Resources will not be subject to great resistance." Gu Li had no choice but to smile bitterly: "ha ha, I feel that I have thrown you a mess." "It doesn''t matter. Gu Li, can I call you shallow? Although I know you don''t like the name very much. " Her heart convulsed for a while, and she bit her teeth and agreed: "yes, it''s just a name." "In fact, it doesn''t matter if I help you with anything. I can help you countless times, but there are some things you have to decide for yourself. At the beginning, you helped me get happiness. Now I''m living very well, and I appreciate you every moment. If it wasn''t for your help, Yishan and I would have missed it forever. So I want to repay you, and I sincerely hope you can have the same happiness. " "Thank you, really." It''s really lucky that there are people who simply hope to have happiness. "You deserve all the good things in the world. Someone once hurt you. No matter how perfect the wound is, the scar will always be there. So I hope you can take a good look at your heart Lu Xiao scratched his head awkwardly: "I shouldn''t interfere in your personal feelings. I''ll just say that I''ll be there next time I''m in trouble." With a laugh, Gu Li slapped him on the chest: "enough! You wish I had such a miserable life "I hope you have a good life, I hope you laugh, and among all your heterosexuals, my thoughts should be the purest." "Well, this pure friendship will last forever" Chapter 369 Gu Li came and looked at the two people standing like pillars. "I went to the police, and the video from the camera will be out in three days before I can see it." "I''ll send someone to investigate everyone at the meeting. I''m sure I''ll find some clues." Looking at the clues provided by the two men, Gu Li nodded: "then take your time. This matter is urgent. Let''s talk about it tomorrow." "What are you going to do next?" She looked up at Ou yechen: "at this time, you should not expect to have dinner with you." "Well, so my date''s broken again?" She couldn''t help looking disappointed. She was all over. "I''m not in the mood at all, you know, after such a big thing." "Then I''ll take you home. I can have something to eat on the way." Ou yechen still doesn''t give up. Maybe it''s her illusion. She even begged a little in the invitation. After discovering that Gu Li was silent all the time, Xu Qiyan summoned up the courage and said, "why don''t I take you back, take a hot bath and have a good sleep." Eyes wandering between the two people for some time, and finally her hand slowly on Xu Qiyan''s arm, and finally a deep look at the lonely standing in the dark of Ou yechen, turned his head to take her hand, farewell to leave, she is not brave just seek a scar, but afraid of a wound so easy to heal. She''s afraid that she doesn''t have a long memory, that she forgets the pain, that she''s so cheap. She is afraid that she will become the moth that flies to the fire, and finally burn in the raging fire. She is always afraid of the person she likes. After arriving at the residence, she waved goodbye to Xu Qiyan and stepped into the hall on the first floor. Her pace became slower and slower, because in the center of the hall, a woman was sitting on a cane chair in the hall reading newspapers at one o''clock in the morning? The whole thing looks very weird. Gu Li didn''t stop because she was afraid, because this woman''s figure was too familiar for her. Step by step, Gu Li stopped in front of the woman. In front of the woman slowly moved to open the newspaper, looked up to show a smile, looking forward to a dignified and elegant face: "long time no see, shallow Rong sister." "Long time no see, sister Joe." Gu Li also followed the brilliant smile. "Sit down. You''ve been busy all day. You should be very tired." Joanna took the paper bag from her side. From the oil stains on the mouth of the bag, it could be seen that it looked like food. She handed it to Gu Li: "I''ve been busy all day, but I haven''t had time to eat. The supper I brought for you. I remember you liked Chestnut Crisp best before. I bought these Chestnut Crisp at Chang''an''s house, I don''t know if it''s as good as that of Z country. At least it''s a brand. It''s not as bad as that? " She looked at the paper bag in her hand and put it away. She looked up with a sweet smile: "thank you for your concern. I will taste it well." Outsiders suddenly saw that they thought they were close sisters of the couple. Only they knew in their hearts how much they resented each other. As long as they seized a little chance, they would not hesitate to kill each other and throw their ashes into the sea to ensure that they would never revive. Joanna looked at her seriously, her eyes camouflaged very well, full of envy, can''t see any hatred: "sister is more and more powerful now, in Gu''s life, even my former husband was stolen by you, if I didn''t stop it in time, who can guarantee what will happen to you at night?" Stop it in time? This guy knows that Ou yechen is coming to see me for a date tonight. Gu Li didn''t dare to think that way, and Joanna admitted to herself: "to tell you the truth, I really love those things. Although my sister is not good at people and I hate doing things everywhere, one day I have to admit that you have a good eye. The clothes made by her unique talent are so beautiful. If we are not enemies, we will become sisters, I''m sure I''ll visit your design institute every day and become a big customer in your life. Every time you come out with a new model, I''m sure I''ll pack it all. It''s a pity that those things are missing. " Listening to her self-care nagging, Gu Li''s fingers are about to be pinched into the meat, the pain is forced down, angry, and the expression on her face is petrified into a mask: "did you put that fire on NJ?" "This is my gift to you. I''ve already revealed the answer to the riddle. Let me see your skills, sister. Come and catch me!" In the face of Joanna''s provocative smile, Gu Lidu is about to fight with a punch that she can''t control. Her only sense is constantly reminding herself that she must be calm. Think of Lian Qi and Alan''s busy day and night, think of the hope and light in the eyes of those young designers, Lu Xiao''s heartache and hard to accept, Lin ling''er is the kind of person who looks at his works like life, when there is a fire, he will protect his works in the first moment, so he will be seriously injured! All the hard work and time, all the inspiration and efforts, were burned by a deliberate fire. She was really angry, blood rushed to the brain, crushed the heart of the kind of secretly swear, this revenge she will certainly revenge, will let Joanna know the taste of precious things destroyed! "Why do we involve innocent people in the war between us! China Resources Design Institute has nothing to do with me. If you have any moves, just come to me. " "Ha ha, you think it doesn''t matter if you quit your job and lose contact. Ha ha, it''s really naive!" Joanna covered her mouth and laughed at her as much as possible: "care is chaos. Gu Li, when you care, you have lost. Everyone has weakness. This is your weakness. It''s a pity that I don''t attack them." For a moment, her eyes became deep and abhorrent: "innocent people? Who is innocent in this? Everyone is struggling. Lingxiao and Xu Qiyan are already in this sentence. All the related people will roll like snowballs. All the people around you who are related to you can''t get away from it! We''ll keep gambling! Do you think I''ll win? " "No, there''s only one winner, and that''s me." Gu Li calmly said this, not a threat, but a notice. "If you want to win, give up your weakness first. Come back and fight with me when you are determined. " Joanna stood up and pointed at her with her finger: "supper and this sentence is my last gift to you, and it is also a reward for your kindness to me when I first arrived at OU''s house three years ago." Chapter 370 Gu group. Gu Li clapped his hands and looked at the nearly tripled team. He was very satisfied: "are you two?" "Meng Xue." A lively girl with long hair and short skirt stood up. "Tang Shuxian." The girl next to her has short hair and looks very quiet. Hongyan Zixia looked at two people: "I don''t seem to have seen you in the company." Two people looked at each other, Meng Xue some embarrassed explanation: "report minister Hong, we just entered the company has not three months." Xu Hongtu immediately grasped the key point: "so you two haven''t passed the internship." After this sentence came out, Hong Yan immediately lived: "what does old man Jin want to do, ah! It''s too much to send two interns here who can''t do anything. " As soon as the words came out, the two girls immediately lowered their heads. Tang Shuxian bit her lips and blushed and explained, "sorry, Minister Hong." "Well, do you have an accounting certificate?" Tang Shuxian nodded slightly, Meng Xue simply replied: "of course, otherwise it will definitely not enter the Gu family." She put out her hand to Hong Yan and said, "if you see no two people, you can''t do anything. As long as you can do accounting, it''s OK." "But sending two interns is too low on both of us. Anyway, we are also a rare key project of Gu''s group. How to say, we should send the vice minister." At this time, Tang Shuxian carefully inserted a sentence: "that... Because the vice minister is very old." "That is, there are not many young people in our finance department, and we are the youngest." All of a sudden, the people in the room understood what it meant. When they sat together, the character of each department was displayed, the integrity of the planning department, the humility and friendliness of the engineering department, and the cheerfulness of the publicity department. Tian Zhihuan of the Propaganda Department laughs: "Minister Jin, this is a slap in the face!" Zong Ting quickly opened his mouth and asked the young man to say less: "as the group leader said, qualifications can never replace ability. Maybe you won''t be interns after you finish." "Yes, it must be a leader. Please sit down." Xu Hongtu beckoned two people to sit down. Gu Li snorted: "what is the group leader? In the future, you two will be the head and vice head of the finance department." This scared the whole meeting room into a cold breath. Tang Shuxian stood up directly from her seat and covered her mouth in surprise. In comparison, Meng Xue''s eyes fixed on her and giggled: "I''ve heard that Miss Gu has special courage in the tea room for countless times. All her actions and actions are of great general style. Today, it''s true." "Follow me well, and you''ll see countless times when I have courage." "No problem. We''ll hold your thigh." She waved to the two people to sit down and surrounded the whole conference room or in front of young or naive people: "you must have heard that history is reincarnated. In those days, my father and these old people in the group made the Gu group achieve glory. Now the wheel of history has come to the end. It''s time to change the dynasty. You are the mainstay of the future." "There are some things that I''m saying now, but with the team leader, I dare not say that we can at least eat meat from this project. So I hope you can abandon your ideas and work with me to make a new achievement for Gu group. Do you have any confidence? " "Yes!" The following is an enthusiastic reply. Gu Li nodded, en, what he wanted was this effect! "Well, because there are many new faces, let''s get to know each other before the meeting..." "Oh, I didn''t expect group leader Gu to hold another mobilization meeting. It''s a pity that I''m late and didn''t catch up." The voice came from the door. She looked up and saw that the one leaning on the doorframe was Xu Wentai, who was late. I thought this grandson didn''t have the guts to come, but it seems that his father sent him Just can''t find the chicken, didn''t expect someone to come to the door, she bowed her head to give Hong Yan a wink, the latter spirit one, plus they had been together in private before, instantly understand. For fear that her allies will not be enough, Hong Yan quietly pokes a Zongting. The latter is so excited that she looks very ugly and says "no" all over her body. These little actions between them can''t escape Xu Hongtu''s eyes. He wants to stand up in a hurry and obviously has something to say. When Gu Li got up and passed him, he pressed his shoulder and lowered his head to say a word¡° Personal feelings can''t be brought to work. Minister Xu, don''t mind your own business. " After that, Xu Hongtu took a few pictures of him. Looking at his brother standing at the door, he grinned helplessly. It seems that he is going to be skinned today! Three steps into two steps, Gu Li floated to the door and dragged Xu Wentai: "it''s a pity that we didn''t catch up with the mobilization. Why do I need to wake up such an awareness as the second young master. Now we are getting to know each other, so let''s start with the second group leader. " Xu Wentai took out his arm and laughed wildly: "hum, how can anyone in this group not know me?" "That is, all of us know leader Xu." Hong Yan quickly took over the words: "team leader Xu changed seven young and beautiful little assistants a year. Who doesn''t know. Later, I don''t know what happened. It seems that I like to be a father." She didn''t know about these things. She didn''t go to her seat. When talking about these things, the other person''s face couldn''t hang: "Hong Yan, you..." "Hey, don''t get angry. Let''s get to know each other. You are not a father. Why did your father order all your assistants to be men?" "Yes, we are really curious." Tian Zhihuan with his vice minister to coax, do not forget to remind the next Zongting. Zongting''s character is definitely not a fan of fire. Even if it is a threat, it doesn''t work. He hastened to make an end of it and said, "these things happened a long time ago. Now it''s meaningless to discuss them." "Hong Yan, compared with my assistant, we don''t talk about how you got into the company?" Hong Yan, whose name is called, is much calmer than she imagined. She has to be hard to strike iron. She never has a pigtail when she works horizontally, or she just puts the pigtail in front of everyone and cuts it off with a pair of scissors: "what''s the matter with the back door? I''m still in the position of deputy minister airborne. It''s a pity that I have the ability to reverse the disaster created by your planning department by myself. That scandal cost Gu group nearly 300 million yuan. If it wasn''t for me, I would not be able to survive now. " Chapter 371 "What''s the matter with those who come in through the back door? I''m still in the position of deputy minister airborne. It''s a pity that I have the ability to reverse the disaster created by your planning department by myself. That scandal cost Gu group nearly 300 million yuan. If it wasn''t for me, I would not be able to survive now. " "Over the years, I''ve dealt with many classic publicity cases, big and small, but I don''t have any inspiration for the case that your planning team came up with. It''s the same all the time, as if the Communist Party had escaped. If you want to plan for another 300 years, you can''t think of any tricks. If it wasn''t for my propaganda, it would have been ruined! " All of a sudden, Hongyan almost scolded the whole planning department. Xu Hongtu covered his face and almost couldn''t get off the stage. Looking at each other''s face almost turned purple, Hong Yan continued: "what I said is wrong. If Mr. Xu doesn''t agree, we can vote anonymously to see if we recognize your strength or mine. Tut Tut, someone who comes through the back door seems to have not completed a plan independently?" It''s right to say that Hong Yan is careless. She doesn''t like this kind of impolite person to her boss. She''s different to her subordinates. She''s easy to get along with and doesn''t care about trifles, which is very popular. Moreover, even Gu Jianhong marvels at her ability, which is praised as being able to turn decadence into magic. Gu Li heard that Xu Xiong questioned Hong Yan''s position as vice minister at the meeting, but Gu Jianhong forced her down and personally believed that she was capable. As for Xu Wentai, he is like a loafer in Gu''s group. "Hong Yan, don''t deceive people too much." When Xu Wentai spoke, his teeth seemed to be broken. "What''s wrong with me? I''m just changing someone''s arrogant attitude back." Xu Hongtu coughed in a low voice, and said in a low voice, "this is a misunderstanding, we say in private." "It''s because of this asshole that I''ve been scolded, but it''s true!" "Well, you''re good. I can''t serve you." Hong Yan is biting her teeth and still does not let go: "well, you go, the farther you go, the better. Don''t show up in front of me." Gu Li knew that it was almost over, and waved her hand to stop: "Minister Xu, how can you explain to Minister Xu Xiong when you leave the project team like this?" "Well, even if I''m scolded, it''s fun for me to get along with you! It''s all like a villain''s ambition! " "Wentai, that''s enough. What we have said is also true. Instead of pursuing what others have said, why don''t you do it well from the beginning?" "You Xu Wentai is like a lion who wants to leave as soon as he shakes his hand. Seeing this, Zongting wanted to stand up and go after her. She sat down in her chair and said, "let''s go, Minister Xu. Next, I''ll introduce you so that you can have a deeper impression." At this moment, Xu Wentai directly gave angry smile: "what do you know about me, you come to introduce me?" He and Hong Yan have been together for at least three years, and they all know what happened to each other. But Gu Li has only been in the group for less than three months, and they haven''t said a few words. "I really don''t know the old stories Hong Yan said. What I can see are some of Mr. Xu''s hobbies?" Taking advantage of everyone''s confused appearance, she continued to say: "for example, don''t sleep at night, go for a walk in the industrial and commercial bureau at three in the morning?" As soon as these words came out, Xu Wentai''s face changed, and four words of panic were written in his eyes. She smile, it seems that the handle or seized: "for example, the car all day with women''s clothes." "Well, I know that too. Our team leader has few people, not only women''s clothes in the car, but also different women lying on his bed all day long." "Well, I don''t know about that. I once saw that I forgot that day. I saw a purple coat in the second young master''s car, as if the brand was Burberry''s...." "Enough!" Xu Wentai started to stop the two people talking directly. Gu Li''s middle finger stood in front of his mouth and said that he would not say any more: "well, come and sit down as soon as possible. I''ll forgive you this time. No one can be late for all the meetings from the next time. Do you hear me?" "I hear you." People''s eyes followed Xu Wentai. When he sat down, he was obedient. Hongyan instantly understand why the other party will let their own mischief, she has enough assurance to stay xuwentai, make a way, also can set an example. Xu Hongtu was naturally able to detect his brother''s abnormality. His eyes explored between them several times, and finally returned to normal. Gu Li quietly drew all her eyes to her: "well, from now on, even if our team is formally formed, many people in it don''t know our overall plan, so everyone should go back to study this plan one by one, not only the plans of his own department but also other departments, Because it''s a topic, and it can''t be independent. " Following the sound, Gu Li himself moved out a thick five centimeter high plan from under the table, and everyone took a breath. How long would it take to see it! However, this is not the final nightmare. Park Tiantian came up from behind with two other plans of the same size and specifications, and put them directly on the table. Everyone felt that the table trembled. Looking at the plan in front of Gu Li, which was like moving bricks, everyone was so stupid that they couldn''t even sigh. "This is the result of our three leaders. All the contents of the plan are very detailed. I hope you can read it carefully and ask directly if you don''t understand." She suddenly looked at Xu Wentai and pushed the whole document over: "although Minister Xu attended the meeting, he certainly didn''t listen in detail. These are the overall plans. Take a serious look, I will ask questions." "So many things, I..." "These things are written by me. If you can''t read them, you should admit that you have failed as soon as possible." Hong Yan is always able to assist at critical times. Xu Wentai face ugly to swallow the rest of the words back: "I certainly understand more thorough than you." "Very good. That''s what I need." Gu Li nodded with satisfaction: "from next week, we will have a bidding meeting for subordinate units. If everyone has any opinions, prepare for it. Everyone will speak at the meeting next week, except for the finance department." "By the way, Zongting will give our two little sisters a copy of your report, and make psychological preparations as soon as possible. The rest of the meeting will be over." Chapter 372 police office. "I''ve watched these videos more than ten times, and there''s nothing suspicious about them." Of course, when does Joanna do things, she will leave evidence for others, and also deliberately find her own provocation. Gu Li rubbed his forehead and looked at the policewoman at the computer desk: "please, play it again." "Xiao Li, I said that the video here is worthless. You haven''t had a rest for several days. No..." By her starlike eyes, Xu Qiyan''s anger was gone, and his words were naturally swallowed. She looked at each other and seriously replied, "I always need to do something. Believe it or not, it''s because of them." "If you want to see it, I''ll wait for you at the door." In the middle of his walk, he suddenly remembered something: "Alan has woken up. Lin ling''er is out of danger. Lian Qi is looking for them in the hospital now. As for China Resources Design Institute, Lu Xiao is looking for them now. If he has time, he might as well go to the hospital..." Slightly indifferent words directly interrupted Xu Qiyan''s hypothetical sentence: "before I caught the murderer, I had no face to see them." Xu Qiyan looked at her with some heartache. Without speaking, he went out and took the door with him. The policewoman looked at the young lady who was not much bigger than herself curiously, and turned on the video recorded by the camera. There were 20 cameras installed on each floor of NJ mall, and there were nearly dozens of cameras on the top floor and around the building. In terms of security, the NJ building is already the most advanced technology. But once the power is cut off, the high technology is useless. It''s not as good as a pair of eyes: "when the fire broke out, it was around 9:00 p.m., just the time for the design to enter the * *, From about 8:30, the surveillance cameras of the whole building have been paralyzed. " On the 12th floor, there were several landscape paintings of the late Qing Dynasty. The security personnel on the day were on full alert. Everyone thought of the famous paintings of the late Qing Dynasty. From the 11th floor down, there was almost no one to see the main door. At that time, Alan and others on the 7th and 8th floors should have received the notice. They only knew that there were robbers robbing antique paintings on the 12th floor. They just paid attention to maintaining the order of the scene. They did not expect that someone would start to work on a design exhibition that had not yet been completed: "and then around 8:50, you can see that the 8th floor is on fire." The fire started on the eighth floor of the building, that is, the China Resources Design Exhibition. The people at the scene of the Bureau said that there was an explosion at that time, which destroyed all the lighting equipment at the scene. The people were still in a state of being blinded. The fire was rescued. The whole building was made of reinforced concrete. It was really a little confused about the overwhelming food. Looking at Gu Li''s dignified expression, the policewoman said: "we have found traces of fuel oil from now on. Basically, there is fuel oil from the third floor to the 13th floor. After the explosion, the fire ignited these inflammables, and then it burned from the third floor to the 13th floor. The heat insulation panel and solar panel burst during the combustion, causing the whole building to collapse." "From this detail, we can basically conclude that it is artificial." "How many people were injured in this disaster?" "The most seriously injured people are the people in the 8th floor design exhibition. This is the original place of the explosion and the beginning of the fire. People are not prepared for it. The most seriously injured person is designer Lin ling''er. "The disaster resulted in four deaths, all of which were caused by the fall and trample of high-level officials." Gu Li nodded and motioned to the girl in front of her to play the video again¡° How about the famous paintings on the 12th floor "It''s said that all of them were burned down. As for the details, the auctioneer didn''t come to the police station for record, so we don''t know very well." "Then you should know who the auction company is." "This..." policewoman suddenly some embarrassment, knows is knows, but tells you some does not conform to the rule. In the face of her slightly sad smile: "it doesn''t matter, I can understand your suffering, but I want to find out the murderer too much, the injured is my friend, what I lost is all my hard work, I can''t eat and sleep these days, as soon as I close my eyes, the fire appeared in front of me that day, I really feel very uncomfortable." The policewoman looked at her as a walking corpse, and her eyes turned red: "I''m sorry, but I really know about the auction company on the 12th floor, fangpinzhai." Fang pinzhai? Lin Ping?! Recently, they can be seen in many places. There seems to be something fishy in it! Gu Li gave a weak smile: "thank you very much. If I can find out, I will visit you." In the past, this move was aimed at men. It can stimulate each other''s heart of pity. I didn''t expect that now I can use it for my sister. I''m really good at it. "You are too polite. This kind of thing should have been the duty of our police. Up to now, we have no clue to investigate and deal with it. According to the truth, I should be guilty." "Never mind, I believe you." If you can find out so easily, Joanna will not dare to make such a big situation. After playing the video again and again, the content of these surveillance videos is not NJ building, but the camera facing NJ building on the main road of the city, which is unnecessary. However, the municipal government has to press a circle according to the urban planning. Unexpectedly, it is of great use at this time. From 8:30 p.m. to 9:30 p.m., we can see the suspicious people who didn''t enter the NJ building during the time of the accident. After watching it twice, I didn''t find any abnormal person. I''m not a criminal police officer, and I don''t have the rich experience of Shi Yunhai and others. Looking at the dense people like ants in the video, she felt that her brain was about to explode when she wiped her forehead. The suspect was not found, only saw the crazy crowd and the cooperation behind. Through the black-and-white picture, we can almost hear the scream, cry and crowding at the scene. People are so vulnerable in front of death. Gu Li is not reconciled. There should be a clue. There must be a clue. Apart from the on-site surveillance video, there is no direction to investigate: "again." Chapter 373 She turned her head and looked at Gu Li: "Miss, we''ve seen it three times." In this case, selling miserably has no effect, it''s time to give a sweet date. "Who is my father? You know, I will ask my father to write a letter of praise and send it to your police chief. The purpose is to praise your good and helpful quality. If reporters or TV stations can publicize your quality, it would be better." She bent down and looked at the badge on the other side''s chest¡° What do you say, Miss Wang Zhenzhen? " Wang Zhenzhen''s eyes suddenly widened. This kind of thing is unthinkable. If she doesn''t pay attention, she seems to be on her official career. She was stunned for two seconds. Fortunately, Gu Li met a very smart person. The girl immediately stood up and pushed her chair in front of her: "just sit down and watch it slowly. This is the mouse. This folder is all the videos. You can use this video playback software yourself. It''s all in this place. I think there should be clues in the video, You can study it carefully here. According to the principle, we can''t show it to others, so I''ll go to the door and watch for you. " After a long period of explanation, Wang Zhenzhen made an OK clean-up and asked for her opinions. Gu Li calmly sat in front of the table and nodded: "it''s all right, so please Miss Wang Zhenzhen." "No, no, you''re joking. Take your time. I''ll go out first." No matter who is in any situation, the best use in the world is profit. As there is no one standing in the way, Gu Li slows down the whole video more than three times, watching the whole video almost one frame at a time. Her eyes and attention are all focused on the picture. The expression of the whole person of the Marxist observer guesses their identity and purpose from their dress. Suddenly, a figure flashed through the picture in the upper left corner. He walked into the picture for a short time. He felt like he had entered the picture by mistake. After he found out, he quickly went out. It just flashed so fast that she didn''t even see her face clearly. Gu Li just felt that she was very familiar with him and should be someone she knew. She pauses to the picture, zooms in and refreshes again and again, and slowly sees the man''s appearance clearly. Looking at that, she is confused, and she doesn''t know whether she knows the person in the picture or not. He is very clear about the man''s appearance, which is the Zongting where we have a meeting during the day. But I can''t figure out what I''m doing. I''ve got a pair of Martin''s boots, a cigarette in my mouth and a pair of pants in my back pocket. It''s still a good student like Zongting! No, no, it''s definitely not. Zongting can''t be like this. Even if his heart repeatedly denied, but still can not deceive themselves, this face with this feeling is too familiar. After thinking about it, Gu Li copied the photo to her computer and watched the video for only one hour. She watched the video for three and a half hours. Except for meeting different Zongting, there was nothing special in the video. Instead, she saw Lin ling''er and Alan in the car. After watching the whole video, her active body went out. As soon as she opened the door, she saw Xu Qiyan squatting on the ground with a cigarette in his mouth. She was in a good mood after investigating the clues, so she couldn''t help joking: "this place is a police station. You dare to smoke. You''re not afraid to be detained here." "Elder sister, you see how there are still people at this time. The police on duty are dozing off in the hall on the first floor, and the rest are watching the prisoners in the back building." Xu Qiyan stood up and moved his numb legs: "besides, I just took it in my mouth to relieve my craving. I didn''t smoke either." Gu Li was stunned. She was too involved in watching the video just now. She completely forgot when it was. She took out her mobile phone to have a look. Unexpectedly, it was nearly midnight: "that Wang..." I can''t remember the girl''s name for a moment. The person opposite reminded me: "Wang Zhenzhen, when the woman left, she didn''t forget to remind me to remember her reward letter." "Well, what did you promise her?" "It''s just a promise of some benefits, otherwise, how could she let me watch the video freely?" The two walked out side by side: "so you got the information?" She took out the picture from her hand and showed it to him. Anyway, the other party didn''t know Zongting: "what can you see?" After staring at the photos for a long time, Xu Qiyan suddenly said: "night bar." After a moment''s hesitation, Gu Li looks at each other suspiciously. He pauses and explains: "the chain that this man wants to wear is issued by the night club. It seems that it''s a souvenir sent to his members during the third anniversary activities. Basically, the people who wear it are night obsessed old people, and no one dares to provoke them when they are playing at night." A member of a bar? How could Zongting be like this? Is the image of the group disguised at ordinary times?! It''s impossible. The little white rabbit in his eyes can''t look like this even if the wolf is covered with a layer of skin. Xu Qiyan looks at Gu Li and shakes his head: "what''s the matter?" She looked up and said, "you know a lot of things." In the office of Euclidean group, ou yechen stood in front of the French window and threw the document to the ground. In his tone, he could not hide his anger: "it''s all rubbish. I want specific evidence and feasible measures, which can be subdivided into everyone''s responsibility, rather than looking at words like maybe suspect!" She turned her head and looked at TU Nan standing respectfully: "Tu Nan, you''ve been with me for three years. How can you not even know the most basic standard of doing things! I''ve given you nearly five days, and you''ll take this to deal with me! " "I''m sorry, boss. I''ll investigate carefully. Please give me some time." "Giving you time? So what do you do this time? I''ll give up your hand! " The eye looks at the night Chen of Europe to really move spirit, the corner inside a handsome appearance of the * * get up¡° I''m sorry, boss. I did this investigation, and I forgot it by accident. It was found out in two hours in a few nights. I promise I will take it seriously. " Europe night Chen a face saw ghost''s facial expression, ferocious stare a peach, the vision put on the diagram difficult body afresh: "so what did you go to do?" Tu Nan raised his head and wrote complex words on his face. He didn''t know where to start: "boss, there''s a fire in the backyard." Chapter 374 my poor, lovely and cheap Lian Qi Chapter 374 Gu group Jincheng Road branch, landscape Changtian tender site. Gu Li is sitting in the center of the rostrum. She has been sitting here for a long time. At this time, the cleaning aunt with a mop is standing at the edge of the rostrum. She is a little at a loss. The person in charge of the distribution is sweating and looking at Gu Li who is playing with the computer. I don''t know if she should explain it. She opened the gossip entertainment board and said casually, "you just clean up. Don''t worry about me." After the order was issued, cleaning aunts and small workers successively entered Ruo Da''s venue for cleaning. Some people came in one after another, with flowerpots and other landscapes, banners and signs hanging. On the table were placed the names of enterprises, mineral water cups and tea cups that came to participate in the bidding. Judging from the layout, I don''t know. I thought it was going to be a general meeting. Not only was the idea in my mind of the old school, but also the style of the meeting was extremely upright. After a few eyes, Gu Li shakes his head helplessly and takes back his eyes. The decay has entered the bone and has not been saved. Open the entertainment section of the news, all over the world is the night of the fire, the fire is caused by countless injured people, according to the truth, this kind of thing should be on the social news, entertainment news is to intervene because this time to see the design exhibition are stars, celebrities or supermodels, all are all kinds of fashion figures. The fire did not disfigure the people who depended on their faces, but they were also scared by the babies. After that night, the stars of all walks of life released their safe photos on the Internet to comfort the fans. The fire did cause injuries to several third tier stars and burns to some supermodels. Those fans who didn''t receive the photos started to attack the official website of China Resources Design Institute. The reputation is good to blast the day of Lian Qi suddenly became the whole network black, all kinds of ugly words hit on them. It''s easy to say about a big fire. As long as the public relations can control it, it''s OK to throw the pot again. The problem is that the public figures are offended this time. To some extent, those stars represent the attitude of the public figures. This time, they are hurt. Gu Li''s hands cover his face helplessly, which really pokes into the hornet''s nest. In short, China Resources Design Institute, which is clearly the victim, now has a bad reputation on the Internet. What such a major show didn''t do a good job in security, what hurt my supermodel sister''s leg, even ten design institutes can''t compensate! If it wasn''t for their joint design exhibition, my family would have gone to the Oscar red carpet! Gu Li looks at that wanghong''s face. Please, your family knows where the Oscar ceremony is! She resisted the anger in her heart and didn''t accept them. At the bottom of the page, a more rational post finally appeared. The whole post analyzed the cause of the fire with the tone of an insider. The main reason was that Lian Qi and Alan offended. The fire was deliberately set off, and their security measures were not in place. The following goes on to say that in order to control the Design Institute of China Resources, Lian Qi drove away the founder of Gu''s group, Miss Gu Li, and the vice president of China Resources, Zhou Chuli. Even Shen Zhe, the most popular idolatry designer, is missing now. It''s really retribution to see the whereabouts of all the rebellious relatives! Seeing this post with a high number of hits, Gu Li really didn''t expect that they would think so. I didn''t expect that there was a message below the post, saying how well the whole group developed when Ms. Gu was here. From m country to now, how good the style was before, and the quality of clothes has declined. If Miss Gu were here, it would not have happened. Gu Li''s brain ached, and she couldn''t help saying: "the design institute is now in the development stage. It''s certain that it will find some new designers. The style and quality of the whole clothing may decline. After all, we can''t imagine that when we first started our business, every model would be checked by ourselves. This is an accident. No one can control it, so it has nothing to do with Lian Qi." This passage she wrote was soon drowned in a lot of bad news. Looking at this completely negative news, she really doesn''t know what to do. The next time she goes to find Lian Qi, do you want to take out her heart and let the other party see her apology and regret, and then make an apology. He was persecuted, even Qi did not complain a word, directly left gone with the wind beauty suffering from m country. Countless day and night, the proud designer was ridiculed for her going to the street to pass the leaflet, sleep on the floor and eat bran food, even when she followed her through hardships. Alan is to repay his kindness, Xu Qiyan is to atone. Everyone has a purpose to follow himself, only he doesn''t, because the word "friend" begins to become irresistible. Finally, Gu Liyou decides to return to China. She wants revenge. She ran to explain to all the people, telling her determination and determination, and even had a heart to heart talk with Alan before leaving. Only Lian Qi''s idea she never took care of, because as long as he wanted to do it, he would follow him. After coming back, he handed over the whole China Resources privately. For the first time in such a long time, Lian Qi was angry, not because he threw the group to him, but because he wanted to leave. What''s wrong with friends not being able to share weal and woe?! He hated that he had abandoned the group and the team, and his lifelong goal was to become a Sanxian. He was most afraid of taking responsibility in his life and had no self-confidence. He still held his teeth and carried the mountain of China Resources Design Institute. Never thought that such a thing would happen, neither did Gu Li. That night''s madness can be seen, this thing really hurt Lian Qi, all his courage and efforts were used, and then was burned up by a fire. Ah, Gu Li wants to cry when she thinks of all these things. My poor little angel, I''m Lian Qi with good quality and low price! Why is your life so bitter? It''s all because of me, because I''m sorry for you! Gu Li was so sad that he felt the illusion of angina pectoris. When he covered his chest and felt sorry for himself, a man came up on the rostrum and said hello with a smile. He came up with a business card: "Hello, Miss Gu, I''m in xiawangdong. I''m the person in charge of this place. If you have anything..." When he spoke, Gu Li''s small eyes slowly floated over. Looking at the other party''s appearance that the whole person was about to melt away, Wang Dong was startled and hurried forward to ask: "Miss Gu, are you ok?" "It''s OK, just say I don''t want to live." A few words came out of her heart. "Ha?" Chapter 375 Gu Li pats her face to wake up. Now there are still things to face. As for Lian Qi''s things, let''s leave them in the evening and feel sad. She took the business card and looked at it. The person in front of her was about forty-five. She was short and should not be more than one meter seven. She was very fat. Her eyes were very small. The most important thing was that her whole head and face were square. She spoke softly and gently. The only thing she talked about in the past was this. After regaining her look, she looked at her business card and began to tease: "the head of the branch, Mr. Wang is the vice president of the group?" Wang Dong was startled by the name of vice president: "no, Miss Gu, don''t talk nonsense. I can''t afford that." "I don''t have many practical people here, but I usually accept a large exhibition and conference. All the bidding meetings and press conferences in the group are held here, and sometimes banquets and exhibitions are held. So to put it bluntly, I''m like a manager of sundries. Don''t call me that." "I''m just kidding. Don''t be nervous." I know from your youth that you certainly can''t bear multiple responsibilities. "You need to take care of this long day project." "If Miss Gu says anything, I will help you improve the whole bidding. If this project is successful, Miss Gu will take care of me." "That''s nature." Gu Li casually said, open the computer, do you want to go to the social forum to see what you say? Just when I hesitated to go in, I suddenly saw someone staring at me behind me. Looking back, Wang Dong was still standing there. "What else can I do for you?" she asked "I have nothing to do." Wang Dong rubbed his hands and came forward: "I''m afraid Miss Gu has something to do and I''m sorry to open my mouth." "Don''t worry, I''ll say it." Excuse me, what the hell is Zhang Kou? Haven''t you heard about my meeting Xu Xiong in the group? For fear that the other side is insufficient, Gu Li said a direct word directly: "I will call you if I have something." "No, no, I''m not busy now. I''ll just be here to watch you. Miss Gu Li, do you want me to introduce the whole bidding meeting to you?" "First, I have eyes to see the layout of the whole venue. Second, I wrote the process of the bidding meeting. I also read the contents of the layout you handed in, and I also changed the inappropriate parts. Do you want me to introduce you? " The other side was a little embarrassed and laughed twice: "I really don''t need it. This problem is that I think too much, so Miss Gu..." Ya, this guy is not reincarnated, Gu Li last patience also used up: "Mr. Wang, I am a direct, so I don''t like trouble." Wang Dong a Leng immediately changed a face, serious and unquestionable expression: "understand, you are busy." "..." seeing the other party''s clean back, Gu Li blinked. What are these ghosts. Not long after the other party left, before the social forum was opened, he saw the door of the conference room open and a person came in from the outside. The man looked up and saw Gu Li on the rostrum. He was slightly surprised: "team leader, how did you come so early?" The person who comes here happens to be a good baby Zongting who will never be late. Now Gu Li has a suspicious attitude towards the word "good baby". Seeing the other party coming in, he buffered for two seconds and quickly beckoned him up: "you''re just in time. I have something to find you. You sit down." Zong Ting was stunned for two seconds after pulling open his chair, then he waved his hand: "no, I''d better sit next to him." Don''t talk about a place in a meeting. Even when you take a group photo, you have to pay attention to the place where you stand. Gu Li, the director of the whole project, who is the largest official, undoubtedly has to be in the most central place. The two positions beside him should be vice Minister Hong Yan, who is the largest, and Xu Hongtu, who is also the oldest. He and Xu Wentai have to go to the side. At this time, as a matter of course, they also sit in accordance with such established rules. Although Zongting was young, he had been in the group for at least two years. Gu Li turned his head several times before he understood the meaning: "do you think I care about these things?" "According to the character of group leader Gu, we will never care about these details." After hearing this, Gu Li stands up. In that case, what are you doing for me?! He bowed his head and laughed sheepishly. He opened his chair and sat down beside Gu Li: "at least I''m following the group leader. I want to rebel." "Oh, that''s treason." She casually said a word, rebellious these two words burst into my mind, immediately thought of the person in the photo. He turned his head and looked at Zongting who was cleaning up his documents. He had a clean face and clear eyes. Are you kidding?! How is it possible? Is your head broken! This is not a person at all! "Chief, what''s the matter? Is there something on my face? " "No, No." Gu Li sipped her lips and decided not to say it directly: "I ask you, did you go to night drinking last Thursday?" "No, I went to bed early last Thursday. My aunt asked me why I went to bed so early. I was so sleepy that day. I didn''t get up until the sun was high in the daytime. I remember this very well. So I was late and was scolded by my father. I never went out." Zongting finished explaining and began to be busy with what he was doing. Gu Li was thinking about going to see the photo when the other side suddenly asked, "what? You mean that bar? " "Well, it''s the night club." "Night club! It''s this place again. Last time, brother Hongtu said that I''ve been here. I really want to see who pretends to be me when I have time. " Fake? Are the people in the night club really Zongting? The people next to him were not affected at all. For him, it seemed that there was a misunderstanding that everyone recognized as a person who looked like himself. For Gu Li, he is about to enter a chaotic state. How is it possible? How can there be such a similar person in the world! Speaking of Cao Cao, Xu Hongtu''s voice suddenly came out: "you came so early?" His eyes moved to the position of Zongting, with these doubts in his eyes. Sure enough, the established law has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. Zongting naturally understood what his eyes were. When he was trying to get up, he was pressed back by Gu Li: "in the future, seats in our project department will be on a first come first served basis. If your brother is still late, he will have to stand." With a smile, Xu Hongtu said, "this is a good decision. I like it." Chapter 376 It''s getting closer and closer to 8:30, and there are more and more people. People don''t have much opinion about seats. On the contrary, they all agree with this. In front of those old guys, the red tape has long been very annoying. It happens that everyone is the same age, and they are all friends. They don''t divide the seats so carefully. Naturally, the seats are casual. Since entering the project team, Meng Xue has been very excited. Now she is almost excited to hear about this decision: "I can do it, too." "Of course, no one''s problem. Next time you and Xiaoshu come earlier, we''ll rely on them." Tang Shuxian''s eyes suddenly widened. She took out her mobile phone from her pocket and fiddled with it. It was estimated that she was setting the alarm clock. Meng Xue was so happy that she called several long live. The two accountants listen to the quotation sheet and naturally sit down. Half an hour before the meeting, a few scattered enterprises have arrived. Now they are waiting in the lounge for the moment when the bidding starts. Chen Yunhe''s eyes are focused on him when he comes late. In addition to Gu Li and some new people present, they have been in the group for more than eight months. Everyone knows who the great God is, and everyone is surprised that he will appear here. Gu Li raised his head after hearing the public''s comments, quickly stood up, pointed to him and said, "ah, I forgot to tell you about this. This is my new recruit, Chen Yunhe. I think everyone already knows him. I won''t introduce him any more. Later, he will be a member of the third group of the plan." Xu Hongtu looked back at her: "I have said that Miss Gu Li is very powerful, but you have never failed my evaluation." Xu Hongtu must have been involved in it. What he didn''t expect is that Chen Yunhe chose Gu Li. It''s three months before she joined the group. Every day, she''s breaking the rules and creating new surprises and history. Every day, she''s bringing surprise to everyone. Her cheeky right when this is a compliment: "thank you, thank you." Two people went straight to shake hands: "around, did not expect Mr. Chen or back to the planning group three." "I hope you don''t blame me for failing Mr. Xu''s gracious invitation." "There''s no blame for the choice of good birds. After all, Miss Gu''s personality is really powerful." Hong Yan also stood up and shook hands with him: "I feel Mr. Chen is a gentleman for a long time. I didn''t expect to work together one day." Chen Yunhe went over one by one and exchanged greetings with these familiar partners, but the present is not the same as before. The group leader is different, and his purpose of entering the Gu group is different. Until the end, he nodded and said hello to Gu Li. The latter waved his hand: "hurry up and sit down. The auction will start soon." At 8:30, the door opened, and the bidding companies slowly poured in. Almost all the target companies had contacted with them before they took part in the bidding meeting, so Gu Li also saw familiar faces. When the people came, she was about to stand up and speak when the door of the conference room opened here. The quiet environment suddenly made such a sound, which made people look at the door conditionally. Gu Li looked at the white shirt, the black coat, the gold glasses, and the long and thin eyes of Danfeng. She looked at the man and murmured: "Zhou Chuli?" Hong Yan obviously saw it, and secretly asked, "team leader, is your boyfriend here to help you support the show?" boy friend? When she wanted to refute these three words, she suddenly remembered that she was still in love with him in the eyes of the public. Just as she was about to say hello, another person came into the room. Looking at this person, Gu Li felt a pain in the back of his head. If Zhou Chuli was just slightly surprised in front of him, then the people behind him almost made him faint suddenly. He swallowed and spitted out three words: "Ou yechen..." Once again, the voice of Hongyanzi made an evaluation: "team leader, this is to smash the field." Zongting also felt a little surprised and panicked: "team leader Gu, what should we do now? Do you want to call security? " "Are you stupid? When people come to the bidding fair aboveboard, why do you inform the security guard? Are you still in business? " Supporting the desktop with both hands, Gu Li clenched her teeth to stabilize herself: "it''s OK, just leave it to me." The following people also talked about the appearance of Ou yechen. As the biggest investment bank''s boyfriend, he came to see the result of Gu Li''s first bidding. This is very normal. In the eyes of normal people, it even belongs to the scope of crazy dog food, but the appearance of the former is not normal. Let''s not say that the Ou family and Gu family are enemies in the eyes of countless people. What''s more, the project in the western suburbs was designed by Gu Li with the cheek from Ou yechen Shouzhong. "Honey, there doesn''t seem to be a place for me to sit here?" "Just find a place to do it. You won''t come to bid." It seems that he is very satisfied with Gu Li''s reaction. It may also be because of the presence of his rival. Zhou Chuli seems to be very easy to say: "if my dear likes, it doesn''t matter how much money I put in." As Gu Li was biting her teeth and writing on her face, "roll for me," the other side laughed and sat down. Ou yechen''s stall, the location here is set according to the invitation letter, and the vacant positions are also prepared for Gu''s own people. He said that he didn''t have his position either. If Zhou Chuli came to spread dog food, then he had no reason to come. When Gu Lizheng wanted to ask, suddenly a man came out of the door. Xu Wentai slowly walked into the meeting hall in his casual clothes: "Oh, our team leader Gu is so powerful that he can not only capture Mr. Zhou''s heart, but also ou yechen and general manager ou have a secret promise to you. What more frustrations do you need on your road? It''s all up to men." Instantly, people''s faces changed. Hong Yan patted the table and said, "ah, he''s crazy!" When this sentence came out, Xu Hongtu had already stood up: "Wentai, you''ve gone too far. Do you know what occasion is here to let you go wild?" "Brother, what''s the hurry? I''m not in front of you. Whether you rely on this girl or not, you are the director of the planning department." Xu Wentai''s face was slightly red, and his whole body was full of wine. He was obviously drunk to play wine maniac. He opened his hands: "I made a mistake there. We all know how the western suburbs project came to us!" Gu Li looks at Ou yechen, who also looks at her with a smile. Chapter 377 Gu Li now has enough experience to answer: on the side of a stupid teammate is what kind of feeling. Next to Xu Hongtu, she was so angry that she was shaking all over. Every minute she wanted to rush down and slap her brother. She pressed the other side to sit down and said that she would give everything to me. She looked at Zhou Chuli, who was frowning, and at Ou yechen, who was smiling and had nothing to do with himself, and sat down directly with her chair: "yes, the reason why Gu Li has been able to climb to today''s level is that all of them came by men, not only Zhou Chuli, but also the famous president ou and my father, Even the preparation for Shanshui Changtian project depends on your brother. You seem to have a lot of opinions on it. " This is a full of uproar, even if this kind of thing is true also want to kill do not admit ah. Xu Hongtu anxiously wants to stand up and deny, but he is held by Hong Yan. It''s not unusual to say anything in this kind of war, so he has to win in the end. The following Xu Wentai also Lengleng, followed by a laugh: "you see you see, you admit it." "Yes, I admit that in order to convince the public at the meeting a few days ago, I relied on you to warn everyone. Now I''m going to invite tenders. No matter which enterprise I choose, I have to rely on him to complete my project. What''s wrong with this? The world is full of people. We cooperate and compete with each other, Every time you climb up or get any benefits, you have to rely on others. " Gu Li leans forward slightly: "I saw Yuqiu lake landscape construction company a few days ago. I plan to give them part of the construction task. Don''t they participate in this project relying on me?" The following named Yuqiu Lake construction company was full of information. Dong Jinzhang, who had been in contact with him, stood up to express his position. When he came in, he was dejected because of the fire in NJ building. He didn''t expect that Miss Gu''s words were true and reliable. He was so excited that he almost burst into tears: "Miss Gu Li is right, I participate in this landscape long day and Miss Gu get the right to compete in the western suburbs should be the same, I will not participate in this project, the outside world began to rumor Miss Gu unspoken rules me, don''t say others, my old face can''t listen to it This joke easily resolved the embarrassment of the venue, and caused bursts of laughter. A beautiful young lady went to hide a fat man in her forties. No one believed it. Hong Yan also joined the ranks of the perfect assists: "we have no doubt that the status has changed. This society is really strict with women." "No, no, you don''t get it on your own. I know exactly what kind of relationship you have." That kind of relationship these four words are too ambiguous, even if ou yechen is not afraid of big things, Zhou Chuli can''t sit still: "what is the relationship, please let Mr. Xu make it clear." "Yes, I can sue you for slander if you open your mouth like this. I know you doubt my ability and remain suspicious. But if you want to speak out, you need evidence. What about your evidence?" "I don''t have any evidence. I know it anyway." Xu Wentai''s face became more and more red, his eyes were a little sober, and he began to understand that he was unable to come down: "why can you parachute to Gu''s group? If you didn''t show up, my brothers would be responsible for this project. What ability do you have?" "Xu Wentai, if you don''t have the ability, don''t blame others. If you don''t have the ability to do anything, you can''t rely on your father''s relationship to enter the company and make trouble all day long! I''ll tell you... " The words haven''t finished, Hong Yan directly called a voice, the words behind all gave swallow to go back. She threw a pair of sharp sword like eyes directly at Xu Hongtu, who must have poked her under the table. Seeing that Hong Yan is about to attack, Gu Li directly presses her shoulder to let her be quiet for a while. No matter how much Xu Wentai does, at least she is still a member of Gu''s group. It''s not a regular meeting today. Anyway, it''s all the people who are guarding the meeting. Just try to make trouble as much as possible. Now there are still outsiders, so the face of Gu''s group still needs to be there. Gu Li''s ability to tell lies with his eyes open has been practiced for a long time. At this time, when he starts to lie, his face is not red and his heart is not beating, and he comes: "Wentai, I know I ruined your decision last time. You are not willing to, but this is an internal matter of our Gu group. If you are not willing, you can come to me to discuss it, but it''s wrong for you to come here today, Besides, they also spread rumors about me and President ou. Think about how Mr. Xu will punish you when he knows! " The other person''s eyes suddenly changed, but Gu Li took the lead when he opened his mouth to say something else: "I know it''s not easy for you, but you have to understand my difficulty. Not only Gu''s group will participate in such a big project, but also many groups on the scene. It''s too troublesome to reconcile many things. I admit your plan is wonderful. Now I''ll give you a chance, When we meet in three days, you can submit the plan again, and we can discuss it again. " The people in Gu''s group are confused. When did they pull out a plan? It''s obvious that Xu Wentai is not satisfied with group leader Gu and takes advantage of the spirit of wine to come here. However, in the eyes of the public, the causes and consequences are all connected. Xu Wentai is also a member of the project team. His painstaking plan was rejected, so he was unwilling to make trouble. I didn''t expect that Zongting was the first one in the crowd to react at this time, and he was the most suitable one. He quickly ran to the bottom of the stage: "Oh, the leader is so generous. He didn''t investigate your responsibility, he gave you a chance. You can steal it. Now I''ll take you to wake up and let''s go. " Xu Wentai obviously didn''t want to leave. When he was struggling, Zongting suddenly reported on his shoulder. Since Gu Li had been looking at them directly, now he could see clearly, Zongting''s eyes changed in an instant, and the haze and cynicism flashed by, and he seemed to speak in a low voice. Obviously, Xu Wentai heard it, trembled all over, and his lower lip wriggled. He didn''t know what to say, but the deterrent power of this sentence was very strong. He suddenly calmed down and let Zongting pull him out. Zongting didn''t seem to know anything. When he went out from the side door, he turned his head and made an OK clean-up. His smile and clear eyes were the same as before. It seems that everything just now is my own illusion. Is it really my illusion? Chapter 378 When Gu Li is in a daze, suddenly someone pulls her clothes beside her. Hong Yan lies on the table and says in a low voice: "Sister Li, meeting." Suddenly wake up, Gu Li face with a signboard smile, first politely got an apology, and then from Yuqiu lake landscape construction company started the whole project bidding. Zongting went out for a short time and came back, so it didn''t delay the whole bidding process. Coming back so soon, where did he throw Xu Wentai? I''m not afraid that he will come back later?! When I make complaints about it, I know that the guy in Zong Ting is also ruthless. He mixed two sleeping pills in the water and let the guy take a rest. Hung Yan heard that he could not help but Tucao said that he should mix two pieces of medicine in it. The process is still perfect. The development right of the whole western suburbs, coupled with the name of Gu, is very influential in the whole K country. Gu Li listened to a large circle of fish. The configuration of Qiuhu landscape construction company is really good, so he proved that his vision is still good. He is more powerful in it. Of course, the most powerful one is Euclidean. Originally thought that Ou yechen is to play, did not expect that this guy is really to bid, even the bidding book has been ready. Looking at Gu Li''s solemn explanation on the stage, Gu Li feels that her green tendons are all jumping. The strength of Euclidean is very powerful, which is higher than that of Gu. The strength is very strong, and he is willing to play with himself. Gu Li has no reason to refuse, so the crisp Euclidean time is taken into consideration. As for Zhou Chuli, he said that he could make an investment, no matter how much, Gu Li Tieqing refused him. Shanshui Changtian is a big investor of Gu''s group. There is no need for another one. Zhou Chuli is still asking for it. He almost says that the money is given to you in vain, but I don''t want it. She made a gesture to silence the other party, and then ended the whole bidding meeting, which will be notified to you on the 1st of next month. In addition to the beginning of a small episode, the whole meeting started very smoothly, but the two unexpected guests, ou yechen and Zhou Chuli, made the whole meeting interesting. After the scene, Hong Yan came over: "Sister Li, Wang Dong said he would like to invite you to dinner. I... " "I have something else to do. Please hold on for a while." Gu Li took her skirt and trotted down. Hong Yan looks at the scene where she can walk like this with her high heels. She can''t help but wonder: "Hey, what do you mean I''ll take care of it? Shall I go to dinner for you?" Gu Li quietly followed the disbanded elders, turned and slipped into the lounge. Zhou Chuli, who was standing at the end of the corridor, just saw a familiar figure. Inside, ou yechen is sitting on the sofa, looking at the plan just now. He estimates how much money the group will lose this time. Su Zhan and a fat man he met last time are standing on both sides. "Miss Gu, have you come to inform us that we have passed the bidding meeting?" "No Gu Li said: "I''m here to find you." Ou yechen threw away the book directly: "do you want to invite me to dinner?" "Your face is too big. I want to tell you if you can stay away from my life and don''t make trouble for me all day long." "Make trouble?" He looked confused and didn''t know where the two fonts were now. "Look at today. If I hadn''t reacted fast enough, I would have suffered." The other side''s mouth was crooked, and his eyes were shining: "well, you are very good today, I like it very much." Fat man and Su Zhan turn their heads in embarrassment when they hear that. This is not Xiu en ai any more. It''s a bunch of dog food in their mouths. Seeing Gu Li''s neck red in front of him, ou yechen got serious and cleared his throat: "you all go out." "I didn''t find that lunatic. You''re a big tree. There must have been some people in Gu''s group who didn''t like you. I guess Xu Wentai wanted to stand you up, but he didn''t find anyone to pick the stuffing behind this. This person who lacks brain will come here. You can investigate behind his back?" "Really." Gu Li didn''t expect this. She thought that Xu Wentai just wanted to vent his disgust. She thought that the bidding would be too heavy, which was related to the reputation of Gu''s group. This guy would never be fooled. What''s more, even if so many people looked at him, he couldn''t escape even if he smelled me. It''s silly to kill eight hundred enemies and lose one thousand. I didn''t expect that there was a bureau behind this. Was it Xu Xiong who designed his son? Gu Li suddenly realized the person in front of him: "no, we don''t care about Gu''s group. Let me tell you! Stay away from me, I don''t want to see you "What can I do? Honey, I''m very happy to see you. I want to see you every day. Just think of this way. I can see you every day. I''m willing to contribute all my light and heat..." Words did not finish, she directly covered each other''s mouth: "please, don''t say good, I goose bumps off the ground." This action makes the distance between the two people closer. Ou yechen takes the opportunity to pull into her arms. Her forehead bumps into each other''s chest gently. The familiar temperature and taste make countless memories emerge. Gu Li''s heart is speeding up and she is at a loss. Suddenly, the door was hard to open, Zhou Chuli laughed twice: "I seem to have come at a very bad time." Su Zhan''s face is full of helplessness. As for the fat man next to him, there are several big words on his face: see good play, see good play. Ah, last time we met, we had a slight enemy. This time, our wife''s peach blossom luck is almost against the sky. Ou yechen said that it was really hard. He did not let go of his arms, provocative said: "since you know, do not hurry out." To everyone''s surprise, Gu Li didn''t have any drastic reaction. She gently hugged ou yechen''s shoulder and said in a soft tone: "sorry, it''s not easy for you to come here, and you haven''t been well treated, but there''s something more important waiting for me. Zhou Chuli, if you feel upset, our fake love relationship can be cancelled." "You refused me because of this man?" Zhou Chuli was still calm. Her fingers touched each other''s face, fingertips gently described the Outline: "why, I''m not obvious enough now, my heart from the beginning to the end there is only Mr. Ou alone, I believe my father is also very satisfied with my eyes, so Zhou Chuli is very sorry." Chapter 379 "Have you forgotten three years ago?" Ou yechen is biting his teeth. It''s just like a dog skin plaster. Every time he takes a step forward, someone will remind him of this unforgettable past: "Zhou Chuli, I don''t give you face because I''m afraid. I just worry about Xiao Li''s friendship with you. Don''t annoy me, otherwise I won''t come to a good end, I''m a local snake here. You can''t call me Guojianglong. " "Of course, I know Mr. Ou''s ability. I asked myself if I had done anything wrong. Isn''t what I said true?" "You..." Damn, the most frustrating thing in the world is that you don''t know how to say it when connecting. Looking at the rage in his arms, Gu Li suddenly held his face and gently kisses his side face: "it doesn''t matter, it hurts me." Don''t talk about ou yechen, who was married. The two eyes of the audience are about to fall: "my God, is it the lucky day of President Ou? How can my wife make a 180 degree turn?" The first time I saw ou yechen in a panic: "Xiao Li, I..." Gu Li put his finger on his lips: "don''t care what others say, just believe my new words." "Gu Li!" Zhou Chuli clenched his hands, and there was anger in his eyes. "If you are angry, stay away from me. I am so cheap. I come back not only for revenge, but also to find what I have lost." "Well, well, I wish you happiness, forever." Zhou Chuli left behind a sentence and left. Gu Li wanted to slap herself. That''s what makes a person leave him! But what to do? Joanna knows her weakness. She will threaten herself with people around her. She will hurt people around me. I''m sorry, I know it hurt you, but you should have a bright future. You shouldn''t go to hell with me. After waiting for someone to leave, Gu Li slowly pushed him away: "well, don''t forget what I said. It''s better to stay away from my life in the future!" "Xiao Li, is what you just said true?" This confused Gu Li, and he laughed: "please, what Zhou Chuli said is true. How can I find someone who hurt me. Ou yechen, I have nothing now. It doesn''t mean that I have forgotten the past. Those hatred have been engraved in my bones. You have no face to ask this sentence. " Ou yechen almost broke his finger. He reluctantly laughed and let go of the person in front of him: "Xiao Li, can I ask you how can you forgive me?" "Never. I was stabbed. Would you give him a second chance to stab me?" His face was filled with extremely depressed sadness, despair and helplessness¡° What am I going to do! If you want, I can dig out my heart for you, Xiao Li. I can''t live without you. In the past three years, I''ve learned one thing. You gave me my life, so I can''t live without you all my life. " Everyone can say sweet words, Gu Li learned everything to know, sometimes just a few words to lie things, do not need to mind. She answered, "Oh." This calm approximate cruel answer let Europe night Chen heart twitch for a while. He laughed miserably: "Xiao Li, I can''t do without you. I have to get you. If you don''t agree, I may do something to hurt you." "Then you do it." Gu Li smiles brightly, and seems a little crazy in this situation: "Gu qianrong may have been afraid of this sentence in the past, but I''m not afraid of it. How many skills can you have? You still think that I was the adopted daughter of the Xu family before. If you don''t open your eyes and see how many things I have now, I will climb to the commanding height of Gu family in a short time, At that time, I can be on an equal footing with you. I will take revenge and let you all taste what I felt at that time! You wait Ou yechen suddenly has a sense of relief: "well, then we all rely on our own abilities, you are mine." "I can''t lose, ou yechen." Gu Li dropped a cruel word and left. Miss the fault lead to now must be covered with injury to be able to be together, because our hearts can not cross that barrier, can only be enough to constantly hurt each other, torture each other, but can not give up each other. After people left, the whole room was as quiet as death, and Ou yechen''s whole body was so breathless. Su Zhan and Guo Yanshun stepped back a few steps with great experience, as if they could grind to pieces as long as they were close to each other. Yes, this kind of Ou yechen is the frightening general manager of Ou in the legend of the outside world. "Hey, it''s not good to keep quiet like this. President Ou has a few more meetings in the future." "Well, I know. Go ahead and say it." Su Zhan waved his head with great experience and motioned him to call out the extremely quiet ou yechen. This is equivalent to the tiger asleep, you have nothing to spare to find the dead tiger on the hair. "Don''t mention it. I want to live two more days. I have an 80 year old mother and a three-year-old baby. I really can''t leave." "I can''t leave either. I''m going on a date with my little sister later." "You have experience, you go!" Guo Yanshun''s hands are so poisonous that he pushes Su Zhan out directly. This strength is really a little too big, this push Su Zhan almost didn''t lie on ou yechen''s body, quickly stopped his car, the latter was also disturbed, looked up at him, that pair of vision! Su Zhan feels that he has been dismembered. After all, he has been with President ou for so many years, and his dishes are no longer a simple figure: "president, Xu Wentai insulted you and his wife like that at today''s meeting. I think we must give him some punishment. He has a project in charge recently, don''t you think?" "Yes, you can arrange it. It doesn''t matter if it''s too much. I''ll call Xu Xiong myself." Su Zhan tidied up his skirt: "OK, I''ll do it now." When he left, he gave Guo Yanshun a few eyes by the way. Let''s see, Lao Tzu has escaped. He has a small brain with you. You can solve the meeting by yourself. The other party stares at him walking out of the door, and his face is full of death. With the sound of his back teeth being bitten, it''s really black. Guo Yanshun took a deep breath. Just as he was about to go up, ou yechen suddenly said, "no matter how happy or sad life or death is, no matter what Xiao Li''s opinion is, she must stay by my side. I''m so selfish from beginning to end. I''ve always been so selfish!" Chapter 380 Gu Li looks at the sea of clouds shaking in front of her. She reaches out and pokes at each other. She feels that it is real. Then she suddenly hugs it. Excited mood speechless, even sobbing up: "my God, I thought you really hung up, really too soon scared me!" When she was forced to come up by Xu Qiyan, her tears still flowed down¡° What on earth are you doing these days? If you don''t work for me properly, why do you provoke such frightening things? " If you tell the other party that it''s Tunan who asks him to investigate the blood angel, then he will provoke the pervert, and his old itch will be exposed and killed, so Gu Li will go to Tunan with a knife. After thinking about it, it''s too complicated. I''d better choose not to say: "I don''t know if I''m drinking in a bar. Suddenly, a madman comes up and has to compete with me. That grandson''s Kung Fu is amazing. I can''t pass the three moves, so I''ll hit him on the ground directly." "Then you should give up quickly. If you are inferior to others, don''t hold on." Gu Li said anxiously. This kind of feeling of being cared about is really good, especially when Gu Li was crying just now. Yunhai felt that his heart, which hadn''t been beating for a long time, trembled a few times. Maybe now he realized Alan''s mood. He said happily: "I swear, I''ll give up very quickly. That''s a pervert! You believe you go to ask my brother, I''ve all given up. That grandson said to me, "I''m not a hero. I have to continue to fight with you. Then I''m tortured like this!" "I''ve met the little brother next door. He doesn''t pay attention to me at all. Forget it. What you say is what you say." Shi Yunhai listened to doctor Tian''s words and was very afraid that he would be paralyzed in bed for the rest of his life. So he specially stayed in the dead door to keep his body for several days. Here, it''s more a hospital than a base. Basically, every injured brother will be transported here. There is a martial arts training ground underground, and there is a camouflage business under it. What he bought is tea which has no performance. The upper two to seven floors are all wards and doctors, which are very standard. The basic standard configuration is the hospital model. On the Internet, there are offices, conference rooms, casinos and other entertainment places. In recent days, he has changed here. He lives on the edge of a knife. Life is short and he enjoys himself in a timely manner. After all, he is really good at it. In just a few days, he has become quite familiar with it, but he doesn''t talk to anyone. I heard that even the elder disciple won''t face him. "Ah, I didn''t expect that Tu Nan''s face was so big that he really let the dead gate take me in." She pursed her lips and said helplessly: "no, when I came in to see you just now, boss Bai asked me for a lot of money. What did you say? Your hospitalization expenses are really enough!" As the voice dropped, Gu Li sighed: "I also think there are a lot of people who are difficult to get to know now. He is not ou yechen''s assistant. Do you know so many of them?" Suddenly, when I went to ancient Tongjing last time, I heard Tu Nan say that he was one of the three directors. If he was really a director, then ou yechen The whole body hit a clever, when the sea of clouds shake head or don''t continue to think about this, it''s too terrible! "By the way, did anything happen when I was in hospital?" This immediately aroused a sad thing. She sighed deeply and said the good news of the recent long day. Yunhai''s brain was not on it, so she said one word. In a word, she had a firm foothold in Gu''s group. Next, she focused on the fire of NJ group. After all, Alan and Lin ling''er are still lying in the hospital. Although Lu Xiao''s power is controlling the situation, the whole public opinion tends to be bad. Gu Li invited the boss of Yuqiu lake landscape construction to have a meal and put the fire of NJ building on the table. Dong Jinzhang is really familiar with the routine. Sometimes when you say the first sentence, he will guess the meaning of your second sentence, and do things very simply and directly. Recently, Yuqiu lake scenery construction group, which is behind NJ building, came forward to take all the blame on itself, and solemnly apologized to China Resources Design and all the injured Internet Celebrities, saying that their poor security would cause such a phenomenon. The police responded quickly enough to explain the whole story directly, and promised to catch the murderer and give everyone an account, It''s the arsonist who should really apologize and blame, not the victim of bullying. With these two official leaders, it''s a good thing that the public opinion broke off 10%. Although Lu Xiao didn''t contact her, both sides knew who did it. "Now Lu Xiao has organized people to express sympathy to those injured, and stars from all walks of life have spoken on the Internet to support him. Zhuang Yishan and Lian Qi held a press conference. Basically, the situation has been brought under control. Compared with Shao Hui''s clothing design talents, the most important thing is that they did not cause death. I''ll ask Gu group to help secretly. You don''t have to worry. " The other party blinked. Even if he was worried, he couldn''t find the point: "you don''t have to tell me about these, just tell me what happened to the two people lying in the hospital! I understand that better. " "Alan is OK. She was trampled on while maintaining order. As for Lin ling''er''s 60% burn, he is still living in a special ward. " Gu Li sighed deeply and thought about the past three years ago. When she met Joanna for the first time, she was still fighting with her at the jewelry exhibition. She just said a word casually and then introduced her to Lu Xiao. She put her on the ladder of success and pushed her to hell: "ah, I''m sorry for that child!" When the sea of clouds also frustrated hammer table: "damn! I didn''t expect such a big thing to happen, boss. Do you know who did it? " "Joanna." For the person in front of her, she did not hide, has been completely sure that this person. "So..." I didn''t expect that she could really say it. At that time, Yunhai didn''t think of the way to cure her. For a moment, she didn''t know whether to kill or report. "Now there is no evidence, but her ideas and orders don''t need to be done by herself. This has always been a good thing for Joanna. She killed me with the help of Lingxiao''s hand three years ago. I have to find people and things related to her, just like Kiko in the last one, so that I can send her to prison. " She made a comment with a smile: "killing people will not dirty hands, this is the real cunning ah!" Chapter 381 Two people are chatting inside, white boss came in leisurely: "I didn''t disturb you." "Excuse me, please go out!" Gu Li''s head did not turn back and dropped a word. "Hey, little beauty, why are you so indifferent to me? I don''t seem to have provoked you from the beginning to the end." "Have you ever offended me? I just think you''re plotting something wrong." Bai Yifei frowned and asked: "what plot, to whom?" "For me, is it still a sea of clouds?" Hearing this, the other party suddenly laughed out: "no, no, give me a hundred courage, I dare not think so!" Shi Yunhai looked at the two people talking and laughing. When did they get to know each other so well: "you talk first. I have something to deal with before I leave. I''ll leave first." After that, a flash left the room directly. Bai Yifei came in and sat opposite her with a chair: "seriously, I''ll discuss something for you." "At present, Yunhai''s skill has not recovered. Even if it has recovered, you don''t have the ability to fight back when you met the pervert last time, so do you need a bodyguard?" Gu Li looked up to see what the other side was up to: "well, I heard that death gate only has the ability to kill people. When did it launch the business of protecting people?" "Hum, what''s the smell of the road! It''s good for him to take charge of his subordinates. I need him to tell me what to do here. If I say yes, there will be! " "Ha ha, you are so tough. Does your boss know?" The other side laughed mysteriously: "my boss will know, and my business will be praised." Found that Gu Li frowned and was thinking about the meaning of this sentence, boss Bai directly interrupted him and asked: "seriously, do you want to?" "Yes, of course I want to. Yunhai''s skill in my family is very good. I believe that you can beat that pervert in your group. You will definitely give my brother to me." "Yes, you''re right." Bai Yifei has no soul. It''s useless. So ask something useful: "how much do I have to pay?" He shook his head and refused: "I don''t want any money, I..." Before finishing this sentence, Gu Li said directly, "OK, then I don''t need bodyguards." "Hey, can you wait for me to make a decision later?" "It''s certainly not a good thing. In this world, it''s all small things that can be solved with money." "That''s right, but my request is not so abnormal." Bai Yifei looked at her and said, "I need your help to pry my brother''s mouth." "No, no, I''ve met that little brother. I know what kind of virtue he is. I don''t want him!" "Even if I can''t pry it open, I''ll charge 200 yuan a month for labor." Bai Yifei''s figure is like a joke. "True or false, you are not cheating me." Gu Li looks at him suspiciously. "Oh, to tell you the truth, this little brother is not a member of our group at all. He came by air and was sent by the boss. It''s about three years since he came here. I don''t know anything about him. I''m really flustered because I have such a timing * * hidden under my hand. If you can help me investigate, you can help me investigate. If you can''t find out, you can send it to you first, I don''t have a thorn in my hand, and my management is very simple. Well, that''s all my purpose. " "Really?" It seems that this is not true. Of course, he tells the truth. This is the skill learned from Chao Wen Dao. All you say is the truth. You just hide some truth that you can''t tell properly. Gu Li thought about it and felt that it was no harm to him, so he agreed: "OK, I''ll thank you for your generosity." "No problem, Miss Gu has always been very happy to cooperate with you. We are looking forward to our next cooperation." "Well, I''m very happy. Your underworld should not be so good at speaking. I used to have prejudice against you." No, no, you don''t have any prejudice against me. We''ve never been so good at talking to other people. Generally, before Fei ha u cut him twice to make him honest. Besides, due to the pressure from his head, Bai Yifei gave in to the boss. He said with a smile, "of course, we''re really cute." "I''ll coordinate with you over there. After coordination, I''ll let him go to you. As for the sea of clouds, you can take it away today." After two people finished talking, they walked out of the ward. When they went out, Yunhai came over with something with a smile: "boss, I''ve dealt with it. We can go." "Well, all you need to do is buy medicine?" "Well, I''ll say hello to the attending doctor by the way. I''m relying on others to take care of me these days." It''s normal to say hello to your doctor before leaving hospital. Gu Li didn''t think much about it. But beside Bai Yifei came a long way: "the doctor is ours, do you hear me?" Gu Li''s head filled with a reply: "of course, the doctor is yours. We don''t take the doctor with us." "I know. I just said... " Before saying what she wanted to say, Gu Li was dragged away by the sea of clouds. He stood in the same place and sat for a while. A young man came up from behind: "Lao Bai, do you think this woman can really pry open my brother''s mouth?" "Young man, I''m older than you. Show me some respect, do you hear me?" "I lost the bet this time. I''ll be your big brother in the future." Bai Yifei sneered: "your elder brother will always be your elder brother. I''ll win this bet." The young man wanted to go, but he came back half way back: "Why are you so sure? What''s so amazing about her? " "When you get to know her, you''ll know the magic." White eldest brother a pair of only can meaning can''t say appearance: "say you have nothing to spare, why come back to me here to hang around?" "Chao Wen Dao sent some new people to let me train. He also said that it was a special situation that the boss had approved. I have already trained there, but their professional ability is really poor, so I sent them to you for training. Do you know that? " Because of the existence of Gu Li''s adverse bug, he is not sure about anything now. What if it is really the boss''s instruction: "I don''t know, let''s go and have a look first." Chapter 382 Night club. When Yunhai took a sip of soda water, his eyes were almost straight when he looked at the vodka in the cupboard. Unfortunately, the wound was still healing and he couldn''t touch the wine. When this guy was injured, Alan couldn''t control it. This time, he was so obedient that he would drink without touching it. Gu Li didn''t study deeply and was very pleased to order two glasses of soda water. "Ah, I didn''t expect that I was cut several times from this bar a few days ago. I just came here after I was discharged." Gu Li was startled and looked around, as if someone rushed out to see her at any time: "what? In this bar "It''s not on this street. I remember it vaguely. It seems that it''s also called night club." For the first time, she heard, "is there a chain in the bar?" The other side is not very clear: "at least, I heard that the boss behind is the disciple." "There are disciples everywhere, as if all things are theirs." "Ha ha, it''s really their business in the dark under the ground." She pursed her lips with a habit in her mouth and said, "then how terrible is the elder disciple. I remember that there was no such organization in the two countries three years ago. As soon as they came back, they blossomed everywhere. The means were so cruel that they were terrified. I think he himself might be very terrible. He should be the kind of monster crawling out of the ground." Speaking of this, the sea of clouds reappeared its honey silence. Fortunately, someone attracted Gu Li''s attention. She didn''t find this little detail: "beauty, what''s the business?" Looking at the bartender in front of her, she fiddled with her hair: "what can I do here? Of course, I''m looking for a handsome guy. Does my little brother have a good introduction?" "Oh, my little sister is very good. I''m a very famous matchmaker here." The bartender poured a glass of wine and handed it over: "what do you want?" Taking a sip of the wine glass, Gu Li took out a piece of paper from his pocket: "that''s him." "You mean Z?" The bartender looked at the sketched characters drawn in pencil on the white paper and recognized them in a flash. A sigh of relief, thankfully did not find the wrong place: "yes, last time I came here to drink, I just met this little brother here, but at that time a bitch robbed me, and I am not willing to stay. If my little brother can introduce me to success, I will often patronize you." This sentence is a master in love. Gu Li doesn''t forget to give each other two flattering eyes when her voice falls. The bartender licked his lips and returned the white paper: "Z is really a hot item here, and he just came today." Gu Li trembled all over, and his spirit suddenly surged up. Without any nonsense, he took out a few red tickets from his pocket and lay on the counter: "where is it now?" The other side looked at Gu Li''s bag and looked at her face: "little beauty, I''m not bad either, or tonight..." She took out a few more: "if you''re banging, there''s no money left." "Ah, how can I not have such a good life, rich and beautiful little butterflies all pounce on each other." The man sighed deeply, this kind of thing really makes people very melancholy: "go straight ahead from here, push the door after seeing a door, there is a game hall, where he often plays." Gu Li snapped his fingers and jumped down directly. When he left, he didn''t forget to take his glass of wine with him: "thank you, handsome boy." Two people went straight to the obscure Road: "after you go in, you pretend you don''t know me. I''ll investigate myself. Save me if you are in danger." When the sea of clouds made a clear gesture, the speed slowly slowed down a lot, gradually and she opened the distance. As soon as he pushed the door and looked at the crowd inside, Gu Li was stunned for two seconds. From the outside, he couldn''t find this very secret hall. What''s more, where is the game hall? It''s just a lie. It''s a small gambling place. She went through the slot machines in front of the door, and ahead were the small gambling tables. She stood at the door and saw Z''s figure. He was the only noisy person in the whole hall, surrounded by a circle of people who seemed to be talking about something. It seemed that he was really an acquaintance here. Looking at the familiar figure, Gu Li clenched her teeth and yelled: "Zongting!" Only to see the man with the playing cards suddenly stopped, after a long time slowly reaction, Z stiff turned to look at her, eyes from the incredible startle, slowly into surprise fun, he put the hands of the playing cards to throw out, straight toward her. When Yunhai also found the situation here and wanted to come over, she used a wink to indicate that it didn''t matter. Z dressed in a black windbreaker, hanging down to the ankle, walking very powerful¡° Beauty, are you looking for me? " "Yes, are you Zongting?" "I''m sorry, I''m not him." Z laughs. He''s very aggressive in the dark. Gu Li stares at him tightly for a long time, and suddenly laughs: "well, can I consult about something?" Z reached for her waist and said, "my consulting fee is very expensive." Ten minutes later, the second floor box of the night club. Her picture was sent to the other party: "you see, this is the night of NJ building fire. The surveillance camera caught you passing by the building. Can you tell me why you are here?" That face is so familiar that it looks more and more like Zongting. He reluctantly removed his eyes, and Gu Li said, "as long as you tell me, I can also meet one of your conditions in exchange." "The people who passed by that night went to the sea. Why did they come to me?" Z fingered the photo flexibly: "or do you think I set the fire in NJ?" "Of course not. What''s the advantage of setting that fire on you?" What if Joanna hired someone in front of her to set the fire? Or Zongting is an undercover or something, and so on. I think it''s too deep to continue. He looked up at himself deeply: "I can tell you." "That night, I couldn''t sleep, so I went out for a walk. Then I saw a very suspicious security guard wandering around NJ building. He should be outside the camera. After watching for a few minutes, I found that the other side''s route was very complicated. For example, you can only go through from here to the door first, but you don''t do it, and you choose to go around from the edge. Why?" Gu Li looked up at the black lens in the upper left corner: "avoid the surveillance camera." Chapter 383 "There are only public figures in the world who don''t want to be exposed in front of the camera, and the rest of the ordinary people don''t care, so I decided that he must have something to do." In the face of such a statement, some surprised: "that''s all?" Z a show hand, that pair of self-confident appearance is very like ou yechen, live in the top natural and unrestrained, is not like Zongting himself: "enough." "I sneaked up. When I saw him, it was about 8:56. At that time, the fire in NJ building had already started. If he really had something to do with the fire, he should have set it off." She blinked her big eyes and asked, "and then what?" Then I came to the bar to dance. That night I met a very hot russian girl "Stop." Gu Li folded his hands and made a gesture: "you didn''t contact the security guard?" "Why should I touch it? NJ building burning and I have nothing to do with the beautiful scenery of the day, why should I waste in that kind of leisure, I just curious to pay more attention to the two eyes, who told you that I must go to check? " Z came up as he spoke. Gu Li could see the heat from the other side and the restless smell of gray wood: "that..." "My duty has been fulfilled. Now you should agree to my terms." Instinctively to the side to escape, action is not faster than the other side, suddenly was carried back: "I really want to taste the grand total of women is what kind of taste?" "Ha?" What''s the relationship between this and Ou yechen? I''m not the woman of Zhou Chuli. "For so many years, ou yechen didn''t get salt and oil, and he didn''t touch the leaves among the flowers. It turned out that there was a beauty in his heart." Her hands to push each other''s shoulders: "what you say, I do not seem to understand a word ah." Z shallow kiss on the wrist: "you don''t need to understand, you belong to me tonight." "Hello! You''re a little bit too dirty. Don''t tell me that''s what you exchange "That''s what I''ve been pursuing all my life." Looking at each other''s pressing, Gu Li''s feet were all used: "no, I don''t agree. I can''t accept the exchange terms. Change one!" "It''s too late now. The little white rabbit has arrived at the mouth of the wolf. Do you think it''s possible for him to let his prey run away? What''s more, there are only two of us here. You can''t run away if you want to." Gu Li reached out to touch the back of his waist, but he didn''t take the dagger to defend himself. The most defensive weapon on his whole body was the eyebrow knife in the bag. It''s a pity that now the bag is on the tea table, which is too far away from him. In the mind is pondering the method time, z one hand presses her two wrists to tie forcibly to the head above: "looks carefully, you are really beautiful!" There is a great disparity in the use of force. This road is impassable. In the present situation, Gu Li could only outwit him. Gu Li didn''t struggle. She said with a smile, "now that you know I''m the woman of Ou yechen, aren''t you afraid of the crazy revenge?" "As far as I know, ou yechen''s heart is very small, possessive, and he has a bad temper. The first time we met, I told you that life is worse than death, so I feel sorry. What''s more, you miss a friend of mine so much. I''ll introduce you next time. Maybe you are still brothers who have been separated for many years. " As soon as he mentioned it, a complicated look flashed in Z''s eyes. Gu Li frowned: he knew, at least he knew the existence of Zongting. "Under the peony, it''s romantic to be a ghost. I''m not afraid of that European night Chen at all. Let him come." Gu Li purses her mouth and looks down at him and kisses him on her neck. Ya, it''s the first time that she has failed to use it so many times. Ou yechen, your reputation is not easy to use. When she struggles, she suddenly thinks that this person is a gangster. What are gangsters afraid of? "You are not afraid of ouyechen, then do you know the disciples?" The person on the body immediately stopped: "do you know the disciples?" Gu Li pushed him away while he was being forced: "of course, I tell you that I have a lot to do with my disciples. You can challenge ou yechen because you don''t find your identity, but none of the underground mice can avoid the eyes of the disciples. If I remember correctly, the disciples are in the backstage, Do you believe I can keep you from going out tomorrow? " Z opened his mouth and suddenly laughed out: "Miss Gu is really powerful. There are ways for you everywhere." When he believed it, Gu Li quietly breathed a sigh of relief and straightened his skirt: "of course, otherwise I dare to come with you." The reason why I dare to come here with him is that Zongting is so kind-hearted and this guy is almost gone. Who knows the difference between the two people is the little white rabbit and the big tail wolf. "Well, it seems that I''m not lucky enough to eat meat, so I don''t ask you to do anything, but there''s still a deal between us." You''ve taken advantage of it, and the transaction will be cancelled naturally. Before Gu Li said this, he pulled the necklace directly from his neck: "I don''t think we''ve figured it out yet. As a keepsake between us, you remember that you need to promise me a condition when necessary, and you have to promise unconditionally." Scared by his serious appearance, you just tell me endless news. How can I do this? This sentence has not yet been said, Z immediately said: "I can tell you what news I have in the future, just come to me at any time." "We are people of two worlds. I may not be able to help you unless you want money." Gu Li''s eyes were fixed on the necklace. Fang Yu Ning gave it to him. Although he didn''t know what brand it was and how expensive it was, the things Mrs. Fang used must be extremely expensive. The other side laughed mysteriously: "I don''t want to ask for money, but I know that you will be able to help me in the future." After a long time, Gu Li knew how sad this sentence was. In the dark, you don''t know my love and my existence. She frowned and looked at each other, not very able to understand this sentence. It was impossible for her to tell him that, so she waved her hand: "well, since it''s OK, I''ll withdraw first." "Little beauty, I don''t want to send you far away. If you feel lonely any day, you can come to my brother at any time. I''ll accompany you free of charge. I don''t need any money." Looking at your face and thinking about Zongting, I always think it''s a crime to tease myself! "That I..." "Boss!" When Yunhai kicked open the door of the box, the dagger came out from the back. Chapter 384 Three people gaped to see, the other side immediately put the knife back: "sorry, I went to the wrong door, two please continue." "No, no, no, my business is done. Let''s go together." Gu Li hurried after him. How can you come here! If I were smart, I would have made a big mistake now. "Little beauty, come to play with my brother when you have time." Z carelessly open to sit on the sofa, with the action of closing the door slowly disappeared in the dark. That feeling is very real, as if his whole person has disappeared, as if there has never been this person. When Yunhai scratched his head, he probably felt that he had just disturbed the boss to do business: "I played two games inside and outside the casino, and I couldn''t see you when I turned my head. I thought you were in danger, so I looked around in a hurry. The little brother at the bar saw you enter here, and I just had an impulse to..." When they got to the bright place, Yunhai suddenly locked her eyes on the place under Gu Li''s clavicle. For fear that she didn''t notice, she motioned with her fingers. Gu Li''s face turned red. He pulled his clothes to block the trace and slapped him to the side. The other side is still dead brain mouth: "boss..." "Shut up, say what should be said, say what shouldn''t be said as if you didn''t see it. It''s none of your business." "No, what I want to say is whether I want to go back and chop that bastard to death." She waved her hand: "not yet. I''ll keep him. As for cutting him to death... " This sentence reminds Gu Li that he has been trying to prove whether he and Zongting are alone or not. This problem has been bothering him for a long time. We can''t let them sit together to confront each other. It''s very difficult to solve Zongting''s prickly head first. Sometimes the most difficult and helpless problems can always be solved in the simplest way. Gu Li clapped his hands and yelled: "it''s wonderful. How could I forget it!" This exclamation startled the sea of clouds nearby, and instinctively felt his wallet: "my wallet is still there. If you forget to take it, don''t think about it. Now there must be nothing but ID card. If you meet any rioters, you must have borrowed all your identity information." "It''s not a purse. Here''s my bag." She patted her little bag. At this time, the other party was completely confused. When he was confused, Gu Li said, "I forgot to leave a mark." "Ha?" Shi Yunhai looks back at this bar. The next time he wants to come, he will come directly to the bar. He is not a treasure in the mountains. I''m afraid he can''t find it. "Do you think that Z just now is Zongting?" The other side''s head shook like a rattle: "I haven''t even seen Zongting. How can I know?" "Boss, what do you think? You just contacted him for more than ten minutes?" "As like as two peas, I always feel that he is a Zong Ting, with the same appearance and hair in his limbs, but the details of his actions are different, as if he were another person." At this point, the conversation changed: "but I have a way to prove it." Looking at each other''s shining looking at himself, Yunhai suddenly felt that he was very dangerous, even though he didn''t know what the task was: "can I refuse that?" Gu Li smiles mysteriously, as if to say: what do you say. When the sea of clouds just left here and came back again, the bartender looked surprised. He didn''t talk nonsense and threw a pile of money on the table: "where''s Z?" "307 on the third floor, go south, the fourth box on the East. You''re welcome." The bartender took the money and said jokingly when he saw that he was going to leave: "just come here a few more times. I''ve made a lot of money." It''s quite possible. As long as Z stays here, Gu Li will come back. When he arrived at 307, the sea of clouds opened a gap slightly, and he heard the breath inside. He twisted his head and gritted his teeth. He thought that he could see the incomparably beautiful scene when he went in. Gu Li was waiting for himself outside. Now he didn''t have time to delay. He pushed the door directly. With the faint yellow light, there are two people winding on the sofa of the box. Their clothes are not neat, and the whole air is filled with extremely ambiguous atmosphere. The girl''s face flushed, her hands and feet hanging Z, constantly begging for something, the whole person indulged in the feeling, unable to extricate themselves, probably did not know that someone came in. Z clearly aware of it, hand out of the sofa in the gap of the knife, turned to squint, recognized when the sea of clouds. He thought of the man in front of him and Gu Li together, and asked with a smile: "what''s the matter, your daughter regrets it?" "It''s no use regretting now. I''ve got people who come first and then come first." With his words, when the sea of clouds approached step by step, Z was obviously nervous after the other party''s distance approached. He stretched out his dagger on the sofa and asked warily, "what do you want to do?" Under the body of the girl also aware of the wrong, hands hold the clothes in front of the chest, pear with rain looked at the confrontation of two people dare not speak. "I''m sorry, just now my miss said she forgot something before she left, so she asked me to come back to pick it up. Because of the time constraint, I''ve disturbed you two. Please don''t mind." Z didn''t believe this nonsense at all, and he didn''t relax his vigilance: "I didn''t pay attention to this. I don''t have the habit of dating two people in a box. You can go to the house just now, maybe you can find what you just lost." "It''s not in that room, it''s on the gentleman." The other side''s nerves have collapsed to a certain extent: "what do you want to do?" When the sea of clouds stopped body, dignified said: "you put the arm out to know." Although full of doubt, Z still obediently stretched out, he saw a smile, straight out of the dagger in the top of a not big not small knife. Blood from the edge of the knife rushed out, Z Lengleng Leng looked at two eyes, suddenly responded: "I fuck your uncle!" The curse rang in her ears. Gu Li trembled all over and woke up directly from her sleep. The sun was shining through the curtains, and the alarm on her head was ringing persistently. She felt her forehead, and her whole body was in a cold sweat. Oh, I''ll go. Last night was really scary! Now close your eyes or be chased by Z all the way! Afterwards, Yunhai explained to herself that she couldn''t beat the grandson, just because she wouldn''t let her heavy hand hurt him, otherwise she would cut off her head. No, no, don''t hurt him before you know the situation. In case it really has something to do with him, Zongting will be worried about himself. Chapter 385 Gu Li stretches to get up from the bed. Today she has an appointment with Anning. She thought about the things about ch investment bank and anyuanjiang and had to talk with him. She also understood that it was cruel. The little girl suffered these sufferings for no reason because it was too big and heavy. She firmly believes that peace will never be forgotten. She may get something special if she goes to chat with her. He got up from the bed and saw Xu Qiyan outside having breakfast as soon as he opened the door. Well? Xu Qiyan? Make breakfast? With a slap, Gu Li closed the door again, and so on. It must be the wrong way to open it, or that he has not woken up yet. Why does Xu Qiyan cook for himself here? The apartment here is an open kitchen. Her bedroom is the kitchen when she opens it. It''s not the same design when she first bought it. It''s all modified by Gu Li in the later stage. It''s definitely not to get up in the middle of the night and find something to eat. She stood at the door and rubbed her eyes. When she opened the door again, she still saw Xu Qiyan busy in the kitchen. She wore her pink apron around her waist. She looked very funny. He could even find it! Some confused and muddled out: "then why are you here?" "If you don''t like me, I can finish and leave." She pulled the chair and sat down: "no, no, of course I didn''t mean that. I just asked casually." Xu Qiyan pushed a pile of Chinese breakfast, such as rice porridge and a pile of small caged buns covered with oil sticks and eggs, to her and said, "I was going to bring you some sandwiches when I came here in the morning, but I miss you again. You don''t like western breakfast. I saw that the snack stand on the side of the road was too unsanitary, so I bought something to make some for you." Looking at the kitchen behind him, Gu Li smiles with a guilty heart: "thank you so much, this treatment is very good." He took off his apron and threw it aside. He took a cup of coffee and sat down in front of him: "I bought some detergent when I was shopping. I thought the worst thing was that you didn''t use it when you moved in, but I was wrong. You even cooked your own food." Gu Li''s head was almost buried in the bowl when she was eating porridge. She did cook. She was very hungry at 2 A. Thinking of the past, when she was so ashamed that her ears were about to bleed, Xu Qiyan said again: "you cook by yourself. This kind of behavior is very commendable. Why don''t you clean up the kitchen after dinner?" "Ha ha, I just happened to forget." "I think it''s been more than seven months since I took the trace. Every time you come out of the bedroom, pass by the kitchen and go out to the living room, you never see the leftover dishes and pans you eat? Miss Gu is a very informal person. " When Xu Qiyan spoke, his eyes continued to look at her, as if to say that you continue to make up. "..." well, I really can''t find an excuse this time. "Just eat quickly. I''ll take you to Xu''s home after eating." "Well, why did you suddenly cook for me today? You must have something else." Xu Qiyan gently smile, as if to see the Xu brother: "what? I can''t cook for you without anything He looked at Gu Li with his chin in his hand, and then suddenly said, "I have something to do with you." "What''s the matter?" Gu Li had enough to eat and drink, and pushed the food forward. This kind of feeling was really cool. He stood up and wanted to clean up the dishes. Gu Li quickly pressed: "no, no, I''ll clean it up myself. You not only cook for me, but also wash the dishes. It''s too miserable." "It doesn''t matter. I''m your omnipotent housekeeper. I''ll be responsible for your basic necessities in the future." Involuntarily directly from her hands out of the chopsticks, turned and put into the sink. If this woman is just married home, she sighed and said: "what do you want to say?" The other party''s body stiffened for a moment, wiped his hands from the towel beside him, then took out a box of things from his pocket and threw them on the table: "I should not be involved in your private life, but I still hope you are safe and healthy. The men in that place can''t believe it, so I give you this to remember to use." Gu Li''s eyebrows are twisted into a knot in one''s heart. What are these? She curiously took over the box of red and blue meet things, close a look, the whole face has become red, this is a box of TT! Xu Qiyan gave himself a set of boxes?! Private life... Health... What? A flash of light flashed in my mind, and suddenly thought of the kiss mark under my clavicle. Did the other party say that it happened last night? Gu Li clapped the table to defend himself: "I went to investigate the fire in NJ building last night. Where do you think of it?" "Well, the version I heard is why you rolled up on the sofa with a man last night. Fortunately, no one recognized it. Otherwise, the headline today is that Gu''s daughter was having fun in the bar." Xu Qiyan''s satirical language is really good. The whole situation is flat, without emotional ups and downs. Without dirty words, Gu Li feels that he has been scolded from beginning to end. Well, how does he know what happened last night? Gu Li is biting his teeth, and he is about to crack the box in his hand. Damn it, Shi Yunhai! Can you have the one with the door? The one without the door must have a brain! You told Xu Qiyan about it! He seemed to see what was going on in her mind and said calmly: "I heard about this from the bartender. If you give him money, he can sell others, and if I give him money, he can sell you. Gu Li can know your every move as long as she wants. NJ building is just a small soldier. The really powerful one is still behind. You should be careful everywhere. " At that time, Gu Li didn''t think so much about the people in the photos. Looking back now, it''s really dangerous. Let''s not talk about being drugged. Even if it''s photographed by reporters, it''s bound to cause a lot of trouble. So I''m really lucky at night. She took a deep breath, still reasonable, and happily admitted her mistake: "sorry, I was careless last night. I will be more careful when I move in the future." "Well, take that box with you. It can really protect you in some things." "..." does he care about me or not? Chapter 386 Xu family villa. "Just stop here. When I come out, I''ll call you. If you have something to do, I''ll call you." Xu Qiyan handed her bag up and added, "be careful in everything." Gu Li nodded, stood on the doorstep and arranged her dress. Just about to ring the doorbell, the door inside opened. Xu Hongtu looked at her with a smile: "welcome, Miss Gu." "Does Mr. Xu have the ability of foretelling? How can I know I''m about to knock?" Welcoming her in, Xu Hongtu closed the door: "if I have the ability, I will not go to work." "Ah, it''s gone with the wind when you have super power. What do you want to do without the company?" "I designed a stall in the central square, which is specially for fortune telling. Because I really have this ability, I must be very accurate. When my reputation is opened, more and more people will come to me. No matter how much the price is, there will be people. In two years, I can catch up with Gu''s group in my performance. Is that great?" Listening to this idea, Gu Li laughed a few times: "Mr. Xu is really a talent." When I was joking and complimenting here, I went straight up and down the stairs at the door. A girl was wearing a long knitted skirt, and her whole body was matched with standard Morandi color. She used a lot of meat powder, rice brown and other colors in low saturation, and with a warm face, the whole person looked like the autumn sun, not dazzling and incomparably warm. Anning quickly came to her and looked really happy. She stretched out her hand and dragged Gu Li around a few times: "great, just now I said that you should come at the appointed time. Hongtu clamored to come down and open the door. I laughed at her for not being so punctual. I didn''t expect that you really came." Xu Hongtu said with a smile: "usually in the company, Miss Gu''s concept of time is the most punctual. She can''t delay a moment when she holds a meeting or finishes anything. She is a living alarm clock and can''t be late for an appointment." The girl blinked her big eyes and said, "it''s really powerful." "No, I''m just used to it. I can''t change it when I''m supposed to be loose." Gu Li is embarrassed to explain, and by the way stares at Xu Hongtu, asking her not to talk nonsense. The other side helpless stall hand indicated that this is not any bad habit. "By the way, Anning, I''ve always wanted to visit your home. Can you show me now?" Although the girl in front of her is weak, she is also smart. In a flash, she understood what she meant. She must have whispered to herself, so she took her hand intimately: "let''s go, I have my own study. The layout is beautiful. Let me show you. By the way, I made some cookies a few days ago..." Before pulling Gu Li to walk two steps, her other arm was grabbed by Xu Hongtu, who was a little sorry with a smile: "before you play by yourself, I''ll disturb Miss Gu first." Looking back at Gu Li, he looked up and said seriously, "my father wants to find you." Xu''s villa is very big with white eyes. The main style has a feeling of Nordic salt. It''s said that this villa is mainly for Xu Hongtu and peaceful living. From the perspective of style and furniture, it really conforms to the keynote of young people''s pursuit. It''s cold and cool. As for Xu Wentai, he is quite special. His elder brother has already got married. He even lives in his elder brother''s new house. Sometimes he comes back half a month, and sometimes he stays at home for a week. Anning always likes the excitement in the house, so he lets his brother-in-law live here. Xu Xiong, the old man, should live in a convalescent villa somewhere. He usually comes to live for a few days when he has a project or is busy. It is said that this time because of Gu Li''s arrival, he came here in the morning. When Xu Hongtu said this to her, Gu Li''s heart twitched and thought, "don''t dare to do it or not! It must be a matter of the company for Mr. Xu to find her. After all, the two people''s private feelings are poor. When they come to that place, they will not come to talk about the past. The company''s affairs are peaceful, so they naturally avoid it. Xu Hongtu asks her to go to her small study first and wait. After that, she will send Gu Li to her. Two people went to the second floor and pushed the door to enter the room at the end. Here is the study. The second floor is connected with the third floor. It''s a small duplex. It''s three meters high. The bookshelf with a small ladder looks very shocking. There are all kinds of English books and yellow notes on it. In addition, the old color matching looks very handsome. Gu Li secretly swears in his heart, en, if he has money, he will get one and put it at home. Even if he doesn''t read books and only knows how to brush the sand sculpture video of his mobile phone, this bookshelf will cultivate his sentiment as long as it is placed. In front of the bookshelf is a very large solid wood desk in jujube red. The whole study is full of books. There are only two pieces of words hanging on the southeast wall. The top one is written with great virtue, and the bottom one is written with striving to be the first. The two pieces are different in size, writing time, paper and so on. The most striking thing is that there is a man kneeling in front of the word. She knew who was kneeling with her eyes closed. Her eyes fell on Xu Xiong. As a junior, she should be polite. Gu Li quickly bowed and said respectfully¡° Gu Li met Mr. Xu. He came in a hurry this time. He didn''t know he was at home. He didn''t bring a gift and didn''t come to say hello. I''m sorry for the faux pas. " With these words, Xu Xiong''s face is much better, so it''s said that although the horses are affectable, they are really useful. Xu Xiong waved and said, "sit down. We''re welcome. You''ll feel better if you don''t see me." "The old man joked. I''m the younger generation. You must have something to do with me. I''m willing to do something for the elder. If you have anything to do, just tell me straight away." Gu Li didn''t refuse and sat down cleanly. He sighed deeply and roared: "Stinky boy, don''t you come here for me!" Kneeling on the other side, Xu Wentai heard the voice and walked over honestly. His face was covered with a few slap marks. He was extremely haggard and his eyes were red. It seemed that he should have been taught several times. Tut Tut, this small appearance is really pitiful. Xu Xiong''s chin indicates to Gu Li, who can barely guess what it means. She puts a smiling face toward him, which makes Xu Wentai very upset. However, his father doesn''t dare to say anything. He forces himself to be angry and says humbly: "Miss Gu, I''m really sorry about last time. It''s all because of my fault. I''ll apologize to you, Last time I was too impulsive and I didn''t know how to handle it. Please forgive me Chapter 387 Oh, my God! It''s premature! My sister Guanyin, the Jade Emperor, who has come to light! Xu Wentai apologized! Xu Wentai, who usually walks across his nostrils, apologized to me! Gu Li wants to cry a little. She has the illusion that her child has grown up and finally understands. Looking at the complicated expression of the person in front of him, Xu Hongtu said in a hurry: "last time Wen Tai really drank too much, and when he was drunk, he didn''t know what he was doing, so you should be an old-fashioned one. Forgive him. I''ll apologize for you instead of her. I know that incident has caused a lot of influence on your reputation. We Xu family will pay for the relevant expenses. At this time, Xu Xiong pulled down his face and said: "little niece, you can spare this guy for my face. I''ve beaten him for several days. This time, I should teach him a lesson." Gu Li was flattered by this. That little thing was not worth mentioning at all, and he only had a few words to deal with it. Usually, Xu Wentai''s excesses were not done. They just calculated with each other. This time, they just put it on the table. I didn''t expect that the Xu family really attached importance to it! She quickly got up and said: "the old man is polite. Xu Er just drank too much wine. He usually works very seriously. Maybe he was in a bad mood or misunderstood me. It was just a small matter. I didn''t pay attention to it." "Well, my niece is really generous. I remember this kindness and will repay it later." She bared her teeth with a smile: "Mr. Xu is polite. Next time when I propose a proposal, you just don''t have to pick a bone in the egg. As for the reward, I don''t deserve it." "..." Xu Xiong was attacked, and his face became gloomy. Next to Xu Hongtu laughed a few times: "in this case, please let go of the trouble of Quancheng building." There were a lot of question marks on Gu Li''s head, and he asked: "what Quancheng mansion?" "Gu Li, I''ve apologized to you. I really drank too much that day. I don''t know what I''m doing. I''m a decent person. I''ll never make trouble on that occasion. I''m really wrong. What else do you want! I do things by myself. If you have anything to say hello to me, please let go of the project of Quancheng mansion. It''s my father''s hard work! " "Nonsense! What can you take on? You''ll be in trouble all day! Can you learn from your brother? " Xu Xiong was angry. He patted the table vigorously, and his palms were red. "No, no, everybody calm down." Gu Li comforted them and took the initiative to explain the situation: "I really have forgiven Xu Wentai. I also believe that he may have accepted some people''s bewitching to make a fool of himself that day. But I really don''t know what happened to Quancheng mansion. " Looking at her sincere appearance, everyone calmed down. Especially when Xu Wentai heard Gu Lidai''s reminder, he was still and his eyes were lax, as if he was desperately recalling something. She paused and then said, "since you''ve come to me, you must hope I can help you solve it. So please tell me the whole story. If I can help, I will try my best. " Xu Hongtu took a look at the old man. After he received permission, he spoke slowly: "on the second day after the bidding meeting, there was an accident at the construction site of Quancheng building. Someone jumped from the unfinished building." It didn''t make much noise. Now the news of a Jinma movie queen''s infidelity is still on the front page, so Gu Li doesn''t know much about it. At this time, she covers her mouth in surprise. There is no need to investigate the cause of death on the unfinished construction site. It''s the same reason as the house accident. It doesn''t matter whether the murderer, suicide or other reasons. The point is that your house will depreciate from now on. "How could it be like this?" "The dead man was a construction worker. He usually gambled and took drugs and owed a lot of usury. In fact, it has something to do with our negligence. The whole project was contracted to other construction companies, so such workers were also mixed in. I don''t know why, this man suddenly jumped off the building the next day. The media didn''t know where they heard about it, and they all flocked to the building." "We''ve been busy these days, and it''s almost overwhelming." Xu Hongtu sighed and looked at his father. Xu Xiong was a little tired: "the key point is the content publicized by the media, saying that the construction worker had no money to pay his debts, so he applied for a salary. We were forced to commit suicide because we didn''t pay for it, and even branded us as a vampire. It''s nonsense, but it doesn''t make sense at all! " Of course, the media have managed to find the news. They are waiting for or creating the next hot spot. The masses will only believe what they believe for their own reasons. They prefer to see the news that the evil capitalists oppress the working people, but they don''t know that all behind them are the interests. What people see is only the final result. It probably belongs to the carnival of puppets who are complacent about finding the truth. "Now the widows and children of the construction workers want to find the media, and we are trying our best to deal with it. Once the deal fails and the media gets the news, it will burst out regardless, and the project will be completely rotten!" "I''ve been working on this project for eight months, and it''s almost finished!" Xu Xiong is getting older and his white hair is coming out. "You''ve seen a lot of such things, just to ask for money. Why don''t you just give them the money? " Gu Li helpless stall hand: "this I also have no good way." Xu Hongtu waved his hand to show that you didn''t know something, and continued to explain: "what the mother and son did was instructed by the usury company behind them, including the construction worker who jumped off the building may have something to do with the usury company. I checked the usury company which was born out of Xingmeng investment company." Looking at him staring at his expression, Gu Li''s heart clattered. He had a bad feeling. At this time, the other side said: "this investment company is just under the banner of Euclidean group." Gu Li picks eyebrows and breathes a sigh of relief. Well, he finally knows what they are looking for. "Do you want me to go to ouyechen and persuade him to stop?" She completely didn''t expect that Ou yechen would make such a decision, for me? It''s just for your dignity. "The other side nodded:" yes, since Ou always because of your hands, then certainly will listen to you In addition to Gu Li''s hesitation, Xu Xiong said again: "in fact, before we found you, we had already contacted with the Euclidean group. Ou yechen didn''t want to see us at all, so he asked you for help." "This... This is the project of Gu group after all!" Chapter 388 Gu Li has no confidence at all. Will ou yechen really listen to him? Last time, Mingming just had a fight, and he said so cruel words with him. At that time, he was really stimulated by Zhou Chuli. Whenever the relationship between her and him is just relaxed, she will definitely have some input to remind her identity and the past. She had planned to forget the past and start over. Someone will jump out and point to the wound and turn it over to tell her that you are so cheap! For that meaningless self-esteem, in order to prove that he is not so cheap, Gu Li just kicks the people he likes aside, deceiving his feelings. Well, in this way, all things will be hidden, so that he won''t be hurt. Mingming has decided to stay away from that guy, why would someone jump out and ask himself to find ou yechen? It''s all weird fate. The whole world is helping him! She looked up at the three pairs of expectant eyes in front of her and nodded silently. Well, now they may really have no way out. As they said, this is the business of Gu group after all, and she has the right to work hard. It may be the safety of Quancheng mansion, but it''s my self-esteem that I lost. It''s like throwing my face off and rubbing it on the ground! "Well, I''ll talk to him, but I''m not sure it will be successful. You need to make the following plans and be prepared. Don''t rely on me for everything." "Well, thank your niece first." He got up from his position and said, "it''s not too late to thank me when you succeed." Xu Hongtu quickly stood up and chased out: "I''ll send you to find Anning." Two people went out of the door and went downstairs. Next to them, Xu Hongtu was very embarrassed: "I''m sorry, does this matter embarrass you? If I''m really reluctant, I can..." "It''s OK to have a try. I can see that Uncle Xu is really interested in this project. He''s right. After all, it''s a project of Gu group. I can try my best." "Thank you, Miss Gu." Gu Li went up a few steps, turned back and waved to him: "don''t be so polite." "This project is my father''s painstaking efforts for nearly two years. People of his age are not only big beams, but he is very strong and wants to move forward, so thank you very much for this." After a pause, the other side said, "not only this, but also the things Hong Yan came to Anning to explain. Thank you, too. Wentai has been making trouble all day. I''ve already dealt with them. For the public and for the private, Miss Gu, I really appreciate what you have done for our Xu family. " "No, I don''t need to..." Gu Li was not used to it. "By the way, the peaceful study is on the left side of the third floor. Just go and play. I''ll call you when I have dinner. I''ll go down to my father to discuss something." When she nodded and went up, she was suddenly called again. When she looked back, she saw Xu Hongtu put his hand on his chest and bowed 90 degrees. Just like the housekeeper who swore in the middle ages of Europe, he would devote all his efforts and enthusiasm: "Gu Li, if you become Gu''s successor, I will follow you faithfully." Anning''s study is much smaller than what I''ve just seen. It''s not so much a study as a rest room. There are beds, bookshelves, toys, a lot of handicrafts in the lockers, and snacks in the big storage box at the bottom. She excitedly showed her baby, and by the way, she took a packet of potato chips and put them on Gu Li, who was always on the way to lose weight. Looking at the calories on it, she immediately didn''t know whether to eat or not. The other side was still excited and said¡° I carefully saved all these, because I''m pregnant now. Hongtu doesn''t allow me to eat those messy food, but I''ve always been greedy, so I secretly hid some. " "Oh, it''s not easy for you to hide. Then I won''t rob people." Put the package of potato chips back smoothly. Just put it back, but Anning put it back: "it doesn''t matter. Just give it to you. Hong Yan promised me that she would bring me a big bag of snacks when she came next time." Hearing Hong Yan''s name for the second time from each other''s mouth, Gu Li sat on the carpet: "you and Hong Yan?" "Last time we got together to have a meal, we solved all the contradictions. Her character is very good. She is cheerful and lively. When can I become like this? After that meal, we became friends. By the way, I''ll invite him home for lunch this afternoon. " "What?! Is Hong Yan coming Startled by her extreme reaction, Anning asked, "why don''t you like it?" "No, no, she''ll come. Just one more person can have more fun." Looking at her happy face, Gu Li couldn''t help asking, "how''s it going? You told Xu Hongtu about your pregnancy. What did he say? " When asked, Gu Li hand very naturally tore open the potato chips packaging bag, the world''s food is simply the world''s biggest evil. Anning covers his face with both hands and smiles at the end of his brows and corners of his eyes. The whole person seems to be soaked in a honey jar, with pink bubbles all over his body: "that night I told him that he was so excited that he didn''t speak for a long time. Then he asked people to buy all the mother and baby products, find a nurse, and make a series of plans." "Do you know? He really couldn''t sleep all night and held me carefully. He also told me that he would give me happiness and take good care of me and my children. That''s great. I saw him so happy for the first time! " "Look what I said, Mr. Xu will be very happy. He loves you. It''s too much of you to think of abortion before. " Gu Li threw chips into his mouth and crunched them. "Well, I''m wrong." Anning raised his hands and swore that he would never dare to tell anyone else about it, or I would be really embarrassed "Well, you''ll be fine in the future." Anning ran after her hand: "Gu Li really thanks you. I especially thank God for giving me this friend, you know? You give me all my happiness now. " Well? What''s strange about this sentence? Chapter 389 After Gu Li reacted, he quickly waved his hand and refused: "no, no, your happiness is given by Xu Hongtu. It has nothing to do with me. I just say two words casually." "But it''s my business that you have to worry about." Well, it''s true to bother about it, but there are more things to worry about. Gu Li has to have a lot of things in her mind now. When she''s free, she doesn''t know what to do. Suddenly, she doesn''t have a goal in life, but God is good to her. So far, she hasn''t been free. Looking at her silent appearance, Anning continued: "I''m so sensitive and suspicious, and I''m also careful. If you didn''t persuade me, I really don''t know what I would do, so I thank you. I really thank you. In the future, I''ll make an agreement with you now. We are forever friends." "Well, well, we are friends forever." Two hands folded together, hanging on the hook for 100 years, and finally came to seal a seal. This kind of childish behavior makes Gu Li return to her childhood. Although the woman in front of her looks like a quiet, mature and steady face, she is still a little girl in her heart. After the appointment, the other party suddenly said, "OK, you can tell me now." "Ha?" She looked up in confusion. "It''s definitely not as easy for you to come to me for dinner. Miss Gu and group leader Gu are usually as busy as a top. They don''t have time to go shopping with their friends. Moreover, it''s hard to say anything since you just came in. You must have something to say, and you can''t speak all the time. Now we are friends, so it doesn''t matter what we say. " "Ha ha, Miss Anning is so clever." "I''ve always been able to see small details." The peaceful smile flashed away, then said in a serious tone: "in fact, sometimes, such observation will become a defect." "Well, what do you want to say? Say it quickly." Gu Li finished the last potato chip in the bag. She clapped her hands and hesitated to say. After all, the peace in front of her is a pregnant woman. In case of emotional excitement, it''s not good for the child: "what I want to say is very difficult to accept. You can be psychologically prepared, or you can push it." Annie''s eyes changed: "you want to talk about my father?" She was stunned, then nodded solemnly: "yes, about your father anyuanjiang. I found some interesting details, so I want to discuss with you. Is your current state OK? " The other side stood up, poured two glasses of water, took a deep breath and said: "it doesn''t matter, I can accept you. Don''t forget, I''m the only one who survived the disaster." "Well, I''ll start." She told her story about ch investment bank from the beginning to the end, fearing that the other party didn''t understand it. She also explained the whole process of blue mountain group being jumped by immortal from an economic point of view. As for the fact that there may be undercover agents inside Blue Mountain analyzed by ou yechen, she didn''t make it clear. After all, the possibility of this undercover pointing at Xu Xiong is too great. The whole process of telling is peaceful and very quiet. Without saying a word, the whole person sits there in silence, even without much expression on his face. "That''s what I have now. What do you think? " She shook her head: "when my father died, I was only six years old at that time. My memory of six years old was not clear except for a piece of red, and all relevant clues were artificially destroyed. The time interval was too long. I had nothing in my hand except the name of Blue Mountain group and Anning." Gu liliao nodded in disappointment. In fact, as a result, he had guessed that the information might not fall into Anning''s hands. Moreover, if what ou yechen said was true, anyuanjiang and his wife chose to commit suicide in order to protect the young girl, then they were more likely to destroy everything. Let the gratitude and resentment of that generation be buried in the dust so that her daughter can grow up happily and stay away from all hatred. If we speak from this perspective, then we are not doing bad things. "Anning, it''s a thing of the past. You have children and a happy family now. According to the principle, you shouldn''t disturb you with this. If you don''t want to participate, I will never disturb you in the future." The other side shook her head and pulled her hand: "please come to me. I want to investigate the cause of my parents'' death in those years." "Actually, I''ve been investigating a lot of things behind these years." "You are behind the investigation!" Gu Li''s mind, in addition to remembering the idea that Anning was hiding in the night show, also came up with the scene of Xu Wentai breaking into the industrial and commercial bureau at night, some shocked blurted out. She looked at herself with a puzzled face. She didn''t know what was wrong. Gu Li waved her hand awkwardly to continue: "I found out that my father had a confidant. He was responsible for the connection between the blue mountain group and the building materials company, and he signed the later contract. When the East window incident happened, this man disappeared." "What''s the name of that man?" "It''s no use. I went to investigate. This man disappeared after a year''s happiness abroad." Gu Li frowned and repeated the word: "disappeared?" "It''s likely that people have been killed. It''s been more than ten years. Will a person disappear for such a long time? I think he must have been dead a long time ago. " She nodded with approval: "by the way, do you have his name?" Anning nodded: "yes, but it''s not on me. When I have time to express the information to your office, I can''t take it out for you now..." Without saying that, the door next to her was suddenly pushed open. Outside, Xu Hongtu said with a smile: "Hong Yan and her boyfriend are here. Do you want to have a look at the building?" As they didn''t knock at the door when they came in, neither of them was on guard. Anning was startled. Her face was full of panic. It can be seen from this expression that Xu Hongtu didn''t know about her investigation of anyuanjiang and his wife. Xu Hongtu also noticed two people''s expressions: "what''s the matter?" "I''m afraid. Who told you not to knock just now? I''m scared to death!" Gu Libai glanced at him, pretended to be flustered and covered his chest. He took a tough excuse and said, "there will be a lot of little secrets between our little girls, and you can''t listen to these things! So knock on the door when you come in later! " "Well, I remember. Now please ask the two ladies to come downstairs." Chapter 390 Next, Anning and Gu Li can''t find time to be alone any more. The whole family becomes the stage for Hong Yan''s solo exhibition. The chattering is good. The chattering looks like the spirit. Their personalities complement each other completely. When Hong Yan talks a story, she looks at her quietly and tenderly. Liang song and Xu Hongtu are both bringing food to their daughter-in-law. Gu Li, who is sitting at the end of the table, looks at her chopsticks. She turns out to be a huge light bulb. It''s miserable to be a single dog. Where can I eat? It''s a big scene to deliver dog food. Gu Li still miss Xu Wentai now. If that guy didn''t leave, two of them could cooperate with each other, and now he was left. He was really lonely and cold. After dinner, Hong Yan, who has no brain, even suggests that four people go to the playground together. She says that she can let her baby feel the joy of the world in advance. Seeing that all four people have no objection, Gu Li immediately steps back: "I''m not going. You''re all in pairs. I''m too miserable!" "Where''s your Zhou Chuli?" Hong Yan immediately mentioned a name. The second half of the sentence obviously wanted to say something, but Gu Li glared back. Anning didn''t receive the signal and said expectantly, "yes, I saw Zhou Chuli in the photos and on TV. It looks really handsome. Would you like to bring it out for us to have a look?" "Ha ha, no need. He''s very busy preparing for the branch recently. I''ll have something else to do later." Gu Li laughs awkwardly, explains and refuses: "I''m a busy man. Unlike you, I don''t have time to go to the playground. I spend millions of minutes, so I can''t waste it." The understanding Xu Hongtu immediately noticed Gu Li''s embarrassment: "yes, team leader Gu has been busy with too many things recently. I think we''d better go. If we play the lovers project, we really don''t know where to put him." "Thank you, brother. Goodbye." Gu Li flees out of the Xu family. "You''re kidding! You just give me a number, where can I check it! What''s more, it''s a security number. Sister, I can''t do this for my ancestors. Would you please invite someone else? " Gu Li took the phone away, and her ears were going to be deafened. She turned on the hands-free and said, "Chao Wen said, you don''t do the business I send to your door. Aren''t you professional?" "You Gu started to develop real estate professionally! I want to reserve a villa on Mars, OK?! It''s a tough situation. You can tell me the name of that man. " She explained helplessly: "I don''t know what my name is?! If I knew it, I would have checked it myself. Besides, I''m very grateful that I didn''t ask anyone to investigate the cause of the fire in NJ building. " "Oh, I''ll go. What do I owe you?" The person in the phone pauses, as if with a deep sigh: "OK, I owe you." "Well, this security guard must be very special. I can''t describe it, but I think you can be sure when you see this man. He should be very easy to recognize." Gu Li didn''t know why. He had a very strong intuition. It was probably a woman''s sixth sense. What''s more, when Z was walking on the road, he could feel that this person was suspicious, let alone other people. No one in the phone asked, "does he have four eyes or two noses?" "Of course not. It''s not a monster." "So why can I recognize him at a glance?" Gu Liliu''s eyebrows stood up: "Hey, you''re here to raise a bar, aren''t you?" The phone suddenly quieted down. Through this silence, she could feel the inner struggle of Chao Wen Dao. After a long time, he seemed to be cruel and said, "OK, I''ll investigate for you. Besides the usual price, I need a bottle of Bordeaux of ''79 to comfort my injured heart." "I''ll go. You''re so happy to open your mouth. Why don''t you have 97 BC! Old wine is better "Now you know how hard it is for me to help you investigate this man." The North Korea hears the way not to admit defeat to carry on the refutation. "You''re just trying to investigate a person. You know how rare Bordeaux was in 979, and it''s not a failure. It''s hard to get money, isn''t it?" You can almost see the other party shrugging and thumping: "I don''t care when you send Bordeaux and the money, when I start to arrange an investigation, I''ll have a meeting later, that''s it first." "Profiteer!" Gu Li sees the phone being hung up spit out two words from his teeth. Xu Qiyan, who was driving in front of him, suddenly asked, "is that the security guard you investigated in the bar?" "Well, in fact, it''s not news, it''s just a statement of the eyewitness. The most important thing in the bar is not the clue of NJ building fire. I think I can prove it when I go to work tomorrow." Xu Qiyan couldn''t understand what she said, so he made a big question mark. She has been too lazy to explain: "it''s OK. It has nothing to do with you. It''s a matter within the Gu group." We have to make it clear that this person will not ask more questions. Since when did Xu Qiyan really abide by the boundaries between himself and him? He will never go beyond one step: "well, where are you going now?" "I''m going to go home to sleep on the weekend. I need to go to work tomorrow. " The people in front agreed with a good rest. The activity took the Ku Lu to the downstairs and answered a phone and left in a hurry. She did not go to what she was doing. She took a bath and put a mask on her comfortably in the quilt at three p.m., and it was really cool to sleep at this time, but her biological clock was not allowed. Mobile phone in mobile phone make complaints about half an hour''s phone in bed, and then watch a few soap operas. By the way, I have thrown a few words on what I have done on the bean paste. I threw my cell phone aside, and I suddenly remembered that I had not solved one thing. Xu Xiong let himself go to Europe night Chen plead, he also agreed to come down, now the problem is how to look decent? Will ou yechen meet him? Will he agree? What if you don''t agree? In fact, it''s good not to agree. It just proves that he has nothing to do with him. What if he asks as much as Z? If you can''t beg, the enterprise of Gu group will be destroyed? The most important thing is how you want to go All kinds of questions wander back and forth in my mind. On the eve of the brain cup burning, Gu Li finally fell asleep. Chapter 391 Cool Monday morning. It''s very painful to go to work, but it''s very cool to make money, and it''s even more cool to realize your dream. So Gu Li sat in the main seat of the meeting early. Park Tiantian had come to the company half an hour earlier, but she still saw her boss. The former looked at her and joked: "according to the truth, the assistant came later than the boss. Should I deduct the money?" Park Tiantian didn''t seem to wake up. She couldn''t stir up any ripples in her heart when she deducted the money. She was very calm and prepared the information she needed for the meeting: "the team leader went to work every day like a chicken. If I deducted the money, I would have deducted all the money." She put the information on the table and straightened it out. She make complaints about herself. "When he used to follow the leader of the group, he was a typical model worker who came to the group more than half an hour earlier and managed to send it away. I did not expect a more extreme fate." Looking at her wrinkled bitter gourd face, Gu Li was in a good mood with a smile: "it''s God who is sharpening you. As the saying goes, those who are close to Zhu are red and those who are close to Mo are black. Put hard-working people around you, just to let you study hard and make progress every day." Each other very reluctantly smile, and then slightly bow away from the conference room. When she pushed the door to go out, Han Yunhe pushed the door in, and the two just met and asked each other hello. "Oh, Mr. Chen is here so early." "Good morning, team leader. I used to be under Fang Qian''s hands. I come here early every day for a long time. I didn''t expect to meet another workaholic. Team leader, where am I sitting?" Gu Li leans against the back of his chair and turns over the documents in his hand: "the special rules of the landscape Changtian project team are that the seats are first come first served, and you can pick them at will when you come first. There are no messy rules." Han Yunhe looked at her a few eyes, did not speak, randomly picked a middle position to sit down. After ten minutes of silence, they got up early and arrived at the conference room at the third Pavilion. Compared with the usual sunshine, he was a little more haggard and looked as if he had not had a good rest. Even so, he was still happy to greet the people present. Seeing Zongting coming, Gu Li became excited. She quickly beckoned: "come on, Zongting, quickly sit beside me." Zongting was frightened by the burning enthusiasm. Although he was afraid, he still hesitated to come forward. He pulled a chair and sat beside him with a confused face: "team leader, what''s the matter?" "Come on, give me your hand. I''ll tell you your fortune." "Ha?" He instinctively obeyed the order and stretched out his hand. His wrist stopped in mid air, but he didn''t know what to do. This is too abnormal. Did the group leader forget to take the medicine today? Looking at his dawdling appearance, Gu Li was about to die of anxiety, and directly reached out and pulled his arm over. The sleeve was strongly lifted up, and Han Yunhe next to him was very curious, and then he came up. He wrapped several layers of gauze around Zongting''s little arm, and was carefully bandaged by the doctor''s tape. Before opening, Gu Li still had the possibility that two people didn''t know each other at all. When she saw Zheng Yiquan''s gauze, her head exploded with a buzzing sound. She didn''t even know what she was doing. She hurriedly reached out to tear the gauze. The gauze pulled the muscle, and Zongting avoided shouting: "pain! Team leader, it hurts... " The wound that just healed was torn open. Zongting''s whole face was twisted. Han Yunhe was on the road very much. Looking at Zongting''s painful desire to run back, he pressed his shoulder directly and pressed him on the seat again. Gu Li unravels the gauze very rudely. She looks at the wound that she got. It''s the one that she rowed when she let the sea of clouds in the night bar that night. What she scratched is Z, but it appears on Zongting''s body. Appearance can deceive people, words can deceive others, appearance and dress can be changed, but this will never change. She pinched the wound very hard, and Zongting almost cried: "group leader?" Just at this time, the door of the conference room opened, and Xu Hongtu came in and saw something strange: "what is this doing?" "Oh, Mr. Zongting is injured. The team leader and I will deal with him again. It seems that we can''t do it, or let the doctor come? " Han Yunhe is very quick to make ends meet. Gu Li is still in shock at this time. Her head is blank and she can''t understand the situation in front of her. There are two situations. One is that Zongting is acting from beginning to end and deceiving them. The other is that two completely different people share the same body Han Yunhe found that he called several times but didn''t agree. He gently poked the other side: "team leader, do we want Mr. Zongting to bandage the wound now?" Startled, Gu Li quickly released her hand, looked at Zongting with tears in her eyes, and apologized: "sorry Zongting, I''ve explained the details to you. Now go to bandage the wound, and don''t get infected." The little angel of Zongting is really very kind. If he were Z, he would suffer again. Although very confused and aggrieved, he still nodded obediently: "well, I''ll simply bandage it first, and leave the part about me at the end. I''ll come back before the end of the meeting." When he passed by Xu Wentai, the latter also found the wound and asked in a little surprise¡° What''s the matter? " "It''s nothing. Just a few days ago, I used too much strength when I was young. I didn''t hold my hand firmly, so I directly scratched my arm. Not only here, but also there were many wounds on my fingers." Before leaving, Zongting shook his hand, and there were several deep wounds on his palm: "forget it, I''ll go to bandage it first. You can finish the meeting when I come back." "You, when can you be more careful?" Xu Wentai sighed, as if he had been used to such wounds for a long time. When he opened the chair and sat down, he found that Gu Li at the end was still in a daze. He Lengleng looked at a few eyes and asked Han Yunhe: what''s the matter? The other party shrugged his shoulders to show that he didn''t know what he could know when he just arrived. Seeing a lot of people pouring in the conference room, Xu Wentai couldn''t help knocking on the table. Gu Li woke up again with a forced smile: "sorry, I''ll cheer up." Chapter 392 Gu Li said that he would be in a good mood, but the whole meeting didn''t know how many times he was distracted, and his spirit was not in the state at all. She also understood that it was not the right time to think about it, but the shock, Zongting''s seamless performance and the wound on her finger were just a coincidence? There''s no relationship between them at all?! She now feels that she can''t control her brain at all. Her brain has a sense of autonomous activity. During the period, in order not to distract herself, she slapped herself and went out to wash her face. She continued to hold the meeting against her plain face. These fierce actions scared Tang Shuxian and Meng Xue. They all sighed in their hearts that the team leader was really powerful. It doesn''t work to wash her face and slap herself a few times. Gu Li is about to be tortured by question marks all over her head. Now she can''t listen to anything. She needs to calm down. It''s estimated that Xu Hongtu has also found her present state, so she stops her explanation and asks, "team leader, why don''t we postpone the meeting?" Han Yunhe hastily echoed: "yes, the work that we do by ourselves is usually not perfect. Our current project has just started to implement, and even if it is delayed for one day, there is absolutely nothing wrong. It''s better to push the regular meeting to tomorrow morning." Even Hong Yan, who has always been careless, noticed something wrong: "I also agree that Zongting is still absent. It''s better to open it tomorrow morning. I always feel that my preparation is not perfect enough." Gu Li rubbed his temple and said helplessly, "well, now I agree to postpone the regular meeting. Raise your hand." Several backbones raised their hands, not to mention the others. "Well, we''ll have it tomorrow. This time, it''s my personal fault. I apologize to you. This kind of thing will never happen again. I''m really sorry. Let''s break up. " Park Tiantian was very surprised that today''s meeting ended so early, but she didn''t ask too much. She took a cup of milk tea outside and put it on the table. She said softly, "team leader, team leader Zong has come back from bandaging the wound. He asked me to tell you that you don''t need to be sorry. He believes that there must be a reason for you to do so, and let you adjust your mind as soon as possible." "Well, thank you for his kindness, really." But I''m really not kind at all. What I''m struggling with now is not that I hurt him unconsciously, but that I don''t know the relationship between Z and Zongting? Forget it, one does not do two endlessly, next time directly invite Zongting and himself to go to the night, if two people can face-to-face stick together, then all their terrible assumptions are solved. "Well, can you still see people now? If not, I''ll go out now?" "When you''re all in, I can get rid of you." Gu Li took a sip of milk tea, and the sweet smell flowed directly down his throat to his stomach. His whole body became warm. Ah, this is the taste of happiness. She took the initiative and said, "if you came to ask me why I was like that when I got up in the morning for a meeting, I would not tell you. It''s my secret. I don''t tell you how to ask." "..." Hey, you really don''t leave a way for others. "Well, don''t say it. I''m here to tell you another thing." Gu Li came and gathered his interest: "what''s the matter?" Hong Yan doesn''t know where to pull out a stack of file paper and put it on the table. She smiles mysteriously and says, "do you remember what you asked me to investigate a few days ago..." This words didn''t finish, Gu Li stretched out his hand to cover her mouth directly. As soon as she looked up at PU Tiantian, who was listening with relish, and looked at the bustling posture, she took a handful of melon seeds in her hand. Gu Li said with a smile: "secret." Due to the experience of following Fang Qian, park Tiantian nodded and went out. "That... Is not an important person. Why don''t you let your little assistant listen?" "It has nothing to do with you. Just say it." Hong Yan''s attention shifts very fast, and she has never grasped a problem and had to ask something to understand. On the contrary, she is such a character. If she grasped a thing, she had to understand it, otherwise she would never die. "That''s the information of the young man Lin Chengxi last time. I''ve found it. If you don''t understand, just ask me." Lin Chengxi, born in 1996, is 22 years old today. He dropped out of Central University in August last year, majoring in diplomats. He was admitted to Central University as the second best liberal arts scholar in China. His father is a famous master of calligraphy and painting, Lin Linzi, and his best skill is ink painting and landscape painting. This master has the most famous picture of the angry sea and the blue river, which is still hanging in the great hall. He is known as the last real master of this century, and he is also the younger brother of Guan Shanyue, a calligrapher. The descendants of literary masters, their unattainable families and outstanding achievements, together with their outstanding appearance and major, are all in line with the gold lettered signboard of Central University from any angle. But why would such a perfect fit with central university be dropped out? Then she turned to the back page of the file. Since last August, her father was suddenly threatened by inexplicable injury and died of myocardial infarction at home. Not three days after the accident, Lin was expelled from school for the crime of gross negligence of maliciously injuring others. As a result, a child of heaven degenerated into an ordinary person, and even began to send express for a living. Looking at this very typical tragic life experience, Gu Li sighed deeply: "Central University is too bad." "No, no, I''ve really investigated this in depth." Hong Yan understands each other''s meaning. All of them think that the Central University is going to break the ice, and the back of the family is ruined. So she quickly finds an excuse to drive the poor man out of the school. In fact, what she investigates is not like this. "The Central University is just a little more strict in the selection of students. In recent years, it has not been as strict as it has been. People who have been honored by their ancestors and who are now in decline or the descendants of the founding fathers can enter. In fact, what they mainly pursue is the four radical Zhengmiao red." "Moreover, there are many cases in their school where their father was demoted or bankrupt and became an ordinary person. Such students not only won''t be expelled, but also will be given a lot of scholarships and living expenses to support their successful graduation." "That''s why those who graduated from this university are so grateful to their alma mater." Chapter 393 Gu Li didn''t expect this, so he looked at the contents of the file: "so Lin Chengqi?" "The fight in the school caused one student to be seriously injured and hospitalized, and the remaining three people to be slightly injured. This is not one time, but three times. In the first two times, the school severely criticized the education, and even asked the teacher to communicate with him, thinking that it was the sequela of his father''s death. The background of the students who were beaten was not small, which was also suppressed by the school''s help." "It''s all because Lin Chengxi doesn''t listen to the advice, is stubborn and continues to hurt people. In one case, he has been detained by the police for 15 days, and his criminal record will follow him for life. His condition is no longer suitable for him to continue studying foreign affairs management. The school plans to transfer him, but he makes a big fight in the office of the director of education and orders him to drop out." "How could that be?" Gu Li has been in contact with that young man. He doesn''t seem to be unreasonable at all. If something is abnormal, there must be abnormal reasons. She pursed her lips for a moment and then asked, "what was the reason for his father''s incident?" "I don''t know. It seems that his father was threatened with something in his hand. The old man had a history of myocardial infarction. He fainted when he was excited and scared. There was no alarm at home, so he missed the best treatment time. What a pity!" In the process of investigation, Hong Yan also found a rather exclamatory gossip: "it''s said that after Linzi died, all the students he once taught and the people who admired him all came to see him off. Among them, there are many directors of literature, film and television circles, as well as the teaching of various academic circles, etc., forming a long line from the street to the end of the street." She knocked on the table and said with emotion: "there is no Lin Chengqi in it." Now in her eyes, Lin Chengqin may have become an asshole. He fought in school and didn''t respect the teacher. He was expelled from school because of his own fault. He didn''t care for his father at home. He didn''t find out that his father died of illness. He didn''t appear alone when he saw him off. Even holding the photo is the most proud student of Linzi, not his son. Gu Li thought that if he didn''t know Lin Chengqi, he must have thought the same way about him, but he had contacted and understood him, and he knew that he was definitely not that kind of person. People are really terrible. You can be sentenced to death according to the information that you don''t know where to hear and whether it is correct or not. In the final analysis, people are still one-sided creatures. "What did the police say about his father''s death?" "It''s still under investigation. The number of cases accepted by the police every day, such as cases where there are no witnesses, no evidence, and even the cause of death is a traditional disease such as myocardial infarction, can''t be solved at all." For his father''s disease, Hong Yan really ignored the past, and did not make any investigation, so now she began to analyze it on the spot: "the incidence of acute myocardial infarction is not regular and feasible. Maybe the old man just got up and went away without medical help in time, and no one saw the threatened things. Maybe this thing is nothing." Listen to each other more analysis more deviate from the track, Gu Li quickly began to stop: "well, you give me the investigation information I have received, I thank Vice Minister Hong''s help very much, as long as make what kind of evaluation, you don''t need to intervene." Hong Yan made an OK gesture, saying that she would never spend more: "by the way, team leader, what are you doing to investigate this young man?" Gu Li smile: "I want to find a gun." "It''s against the law to hide a gun. Are you sure?" Her smile became more mysterious and she shook her head: "I want to find Zhao Zilong''s gun and insert it deeply into the enemy''s hinterland. Now it seems that Lin Chengxi is a very qualified candidate." Hong Yan is still full of doubts: "what do you want to do? Why can''t I understand? " "If you can understand me, you can be my position." Who knows the other party quickly refused, the kind of heartfelt unwillingness and strength refused: "no, no, this position costs too much thought, I can''t see, such a large group of people I may not even remember the name, I do my things well, every day that little money, comfortable life on the line." After a pause, Hong Yan said with a smile: "of course, if the boss wants to fight, I''m willing to follow you. I''m with you, but I can''t be a leader." The second half of the sentence made Gu Li feel something wrong: "why?" "Because it has the final say that being a leader is responsible, like sailing captain, when you sail, you have the final say. The road is wrong, and you have a storm. The whole ship is dead or caught by the big fish because of you. I can not afford this responsibility, nor have the courage to decide what is so great." "So, I''d better let my little follower" Listening to what the other party said, Gu Li also felt that she had shouldered a thousand pounds of things on her shoulder, and sighed with relief: "I thank you for your warning. I will try to let everyone eat fish, and I won''t eat any of them." "Ha ha, I always believe that Sister Li has this ability." It''s really good to be affirmed like this. Gu Li smiles brightly. Hong Yan looks at the time and stands up and waves her hand: "since it''s OK, I''ll go first." After she left, Gu Li took a look at the materials in her hand and took the time to talk to Lin Chengxi. Since the meeting didn''t take place this morning, Gu Li had nothing to do all day. He didn''t go to any work. Everywhere he went, he felt like he was making trouble for others. She went to Han Yunhe to find out something about Fang Qian. The former said nothing but nonsense, such as Fang Qian''s love of wearing purple underwear and other information. It''s useless for her to ask for such information! But as soon as he got to the business, he began to tell half true and half false. Gu Li was very embarrassed, and he didn''t know whether he should believe it or not. I had planned to harass Zhang Xingling, but I haven''t seen him in the company in recent days. As soon as I inquired, assistant Zhang followed general manager Gu and went out again. Recently, my father still keeps the habit of socializing around. It''s very bad that he can continue to drink and eat meat when he is so old. When she finds that she really doesn''t have much to do in the group, Gu Li plans to sneak out to do her own private affairs. She calls Xu Qiyan. Unexpectedly, this guy says that he has something to do. He will go there after an hour. Huh? Whose assistant is so strong! Chapter 394 The assistant of his family is so strong. Gu Li wanted to fight for whether she could come quickly. Xu Qiyan scolded her for not staying in the group during working hours! He had no choice but to explain that he was going out to deal with something. Finally, Xu Qiyan compromised and came here within half an hour. Gu Li reluctantly obeys the boss''s orders, and tells him to be careful on the way. He is not in a hurry. She picked up her things and found that it was still early. She suddenly thought of Zongting, who had been cruelly treated by herself in the morning. She was really stunned when she got up in the morning. It was estimated that she didn''t know what she was doing at that time, so she didn''t know what to do. Think again and again, what we have to face is always what we have to face. Zongting can''t buy it. Thinking of this, she bit her teeth and knocked on the door of Zongting. Gu Li didn''t go in until there was a sound inside. Zongting, who had written something on the desk, looked up and saw it was him. The whole person jumped up in a dream and pushed back in a conditioned way. In response, he laughed awkwardly and stopped his action in a hurry. "The team leader is here. Hurry up, Xiao Feng. Go and pour a glass of water for the team leader." "I''m sorry, Zongting. I''m so impulsive about this morning." Zongting shook his head, pulled the chair and sat down in front of her: "it doesn''t matter. I believe the group leader must have a reason for doing so. Can you explain it to me?" The other side''s cautious appearance seems to be his mistake. What''s on his mind? How can he cheat himself? This look will never cheat people. Gu Li was so cruel that he opened his mouth and said, "you remember what I said about seeing you in the night bar before." A suspicious look appeared on his face: "you won''t see me in that place." "Yes, and there was a conflict between us. When they were fighting, they accidentally scratched his arm." Talking as like as two peas, pointing to the wound on the arm of the other person: "the location is the same as that of the wound on your arm, so I was so excited this morning." "So the group leader thought it was me that night?" Now don''t ask her this question, her head seems to have been blown off: "what do you think?" "It''s definitely not me. I haven''t been to any bars in my memory." Zongting''s appearance was even worse than her: "my wound was just scratched carelessly when I was peeling the apple that night. If you want to find a witness, I can call the nanny at home, or she bandaged it for me." After that, he handed over his finger: "I don''t know why I couldn''t use knives and other things since I was a child. Look at all the wounds on my fingers. People are used to the fact that I use knives to scratch myself, so this wound is very easy to explain." "I..." Gu Li didn''t know what to say. Judging from this morning''s situation, Zongting was not the first time to row himself. Xu Hongtu was used to his reaction. Seeing her dazed appearance, Zongting continued to ask: "the group leader didn''t contact the fake that night. Can''t you tell that we are two people? It must be different. " "Of course not. That fake is totally different from your character. If you are an angel, that guy is a devil." Gu Li is unconsciously taken by him, and then he calls for a fake. "Just the same look?" In the face of his inquiry, Gu Li nodded mercilessly, and added: "like a hair." "You and brother Hongtu all say that they look the same, and even you admit it wrong at the same time. Then this person''s appearance is really similar to mine. According to the truth, I don''t have brothers and sisters. When I go home in the evening, I''ll ask my father if he has brothers and sisters. If not, we''ll go and have a look together next time!" She patted her thigh excitedly: "yes, that''s what I mean." "Wait a minute, Xu Hongtu. Is there anyone else missing it?" Zong Ting shook his head and explained: "it''s not him. It''s brother Wentai and Mrs. Anning who admit their mistakes. I have saved them in the night bar. Look at my small body and character. Even if I go to the bar, how can I save people! It''s not necessary not to be bullied! " Just about to agree, Gu Li suddenly thought of Z. Zongting certainly can''t save people, but the wolf with big tail doesn''t have to be. Where does he get along so well? What''s more, when he heard about the sea of clouds, this family lake can even draw a few strokes. The sabre technique is both yin and poison. At first sight, it''s childlike skill. "Has Anning ever said what that man looks like?" "As like as two peas," she asked, "the appearance is of course the same as yours. He looks like some punks are not mainstream, his mouth is always careless and casual, and a dagger is sticking behind him." "Yes, that''s it." Zongting nodded, and with envy in his eyes, he said, "it''s so cool. I always want to be like this." "Why do you want to be such a jerk?" "Because when I was a child, I was bullied all day by older seniors. The most frightening thing in our school is the gangsters outside the school. When I was a child, I vowed to be one of them, so I would not be bullied." "Ha ha, I was naive when I was a child." Gu Li stops laughing. Zongting is Zong Mutao''s son. He has a rich family and a strong background. He should be in an aristocratic primary school. Even in an aristocratic school, he should be held up. How can there be such things as campus bullying? You know Anning told her what happened an hour later. In the class, because someone said she was not good, Xu Xiong went to the headmaster for a pressure test, and the student was directly transferred the next day. From then on, everyone talked with him carefully. When we were friends with her, we all coaxed her. No one ever provoked her. When she was angry, the teacher was very afraid. Growing up in such an environment, the peaceful character became more and more inferior. She felt that no one really treated her, and everyone just acted around her. The experience of Zongting in front of him is completely opposite to tranquility. Gu Li feels puzzled. Just when she wants to ask, Xu Qiyan''s phone calls. Zongting in front of her also gives an order. She stands up helplessly. These things have to be discussed next time: "I''ll go first. I''m really sorry for your wound. Pay attention to it. Don''t get inflamed." Chapter 395 Gu Li hurried downstairs and saw assistant Zhang and Gu Jianhong coming back. It was not the right time for her to leave. She quickly covered her face with a bag and ran to the car to get in. Xu Qiyan looked at her and saw Gu Jianhong and others who happened to come back. He said jokingly, "even if you cover your whole body, others will recognize you. After all, you are the only one who is lazy under the general manager''s eyes." "Why do you talk so much nonsense?" She looked at Gu Jianhong''s sad face and Zhang Xingling''s explanation. Wu Lala followed a large group of people into Gu''s group. She quickly took pictures of the people in front of her: "it seems that she didn''t find us at all. Go, leave quickly!" "It''s OK to leave. The question is where shall we go?" "To Euclidean." As soon as the face of the person in front of him changed, he didn''t say anything and started the car. Gu Li also knew that the place he was going to was special, so he deliberately changed the topic on the road: "by the way, what are you doing? You made me wait for more than half an hour?" "I need to report everything I do to you." One breath was blocked in the chest, almost did not come up, Gu Li clenched his teeth, some sophistication said: "you this total behavior completely damaged my interests, as the boss has the right to know what you delay the work." The other side''s answer was very short: "tease my sister." "..." I''ll make you a pig. The whole journey was spent in such a brain damaged conversation, ten minutes later. Gu Li took several deep breaths and did countless mental construction. When he pushed the door to go down, he could see the golden sign of Euclidean group, and all his courage disappeared. She looked at the door for two seconds, closed the door again and came back. Bitter gourd with a face is about to cry out: "I still can''t do." Xu Qiyan, who was driving in front of the company, looked at his watch. They had already wasted nearly two hours in front of Euclidean group. He started the car directly and said, "since we can''t do it, let''s go back." "No, no, I can''t. It''s hard to make time today, and I won''t be able to find a chance in the future." He picked eyebrows, and his unhappiness was hidden well: "then you go." "No, it''s like throwing my face off and rubbing it on the ground. I said too much to him. I drew a clear line and started the cold war. Now I''ve broken the cold war model and begged him. It''s not shameless. What else?" "Er PI Lian." As soon as Xu Qiyan''s voice fell on his chest, he was punched. He reached out and rubbed the place where he was hammered: "I don''t have any good way. If I ask him for permission, I''ll just kneel down for him. The problem is here, even if I hang in front of the door of the Euclidean group, ou yechen will not lift his eyelids. " "Well, what can I say when I go?" "Tell me the truth." Looking at her embarrassed appearance, Xu Qiyan estimated that her heart was twisted into a twist: "since I can think of what happened now, I wonder why you agreed to them at that time?" "Oh, you didn''t see that scene at that time. Xu Xiong was so excited that he was about to kneel down for me. How could I not agree?" Thinking of the scene when the father and son begged for themselves, Gu Li was not only happy, but also refreshed. He could be happy for half a year just because of this: "Xu Xiong! The man with nose in the group! He''s my enemy. He''s about to kneel in front of me, so I said yes The other side picked eyebrows, did not understand the logic: "since he is your enemy, why not let him kneel down?" "..." yes, I should let him kneel down in front of the Xu family to make a fool of himself, or let the project of Quancheng mansion break down directly, so that they will lose their father''s confidence, and they can do it in a few hours. However, they have no foothold from the project department. How can they help them? Didn''t you come back for power and revenge? This time, it seems to be opened in the wrong way. Gu Li waved his hand helplessly: "we are all members of Gu''s group. If we can help, we can help. Besides, you often say that the first friend is better than one more enemy!" "Anyway, I have already agreed to it now. If it doesn''t work out, it will be a breach of faith." Gu Li looks at the big sign of Euclidean group. He just lifts a stone and hits his feet. The last time he made a decision, Gu Li got out of the car and walked in. Before leaving, he told Xu Qiyan that he must pay attention to his mobile phone. Once he sent a message, he would go to save him. This request was cruelly rejected by Xu Qiyan. It''s impossible to go in and save you, but I can help to call the police. She was so angry that when she went in, she dropped a sentence: "you''ve changed. You''re no longer the old two dogs!" When she entered eucalyptus, she was so dignified that she didn''t know if it was a psychological problem. Gu Li looked at the figure in the mirror and looked like a defeated rooster. Gu Li went straight to the front desk, slightly took off his sunglasses, and then brought them up again: "please inform president ou yechen that Gu Li of Gu''s group has a very important business to discuss with him." The little girls at the front desk didn''t see who was in front of them at all, but they were still frightened by Gu''s group. There was a vague impression of Gu Li in everyone''s mind, most of which came from Nachang Shengda''s birthday party and the latest gossip news. After all, she was really a frequent visitor. "Miss Gu, we have dialed. Please wait a moment." Gu Li looked around to see if there was a corner where she could stay for a while. The girl at the front desk was very enthusiastic and said, "if you go from here to the left, you will get out of the hall. If you go up to the second floor, you can have a rest. If you go up to the right of the second floor, you will have a reception room. You can have a rest." She reacted in her mind and suddenly said, "tell me first, is that left?" At the front desk to teach her how to distinguish left and right, Su Zhan came down from the special stairs: "Miss Gu?" "Oh, Mr. Su Zhan, how did you get down?" He reached out and made a gesture of invitation: "you are all here. I have to come down to meet you personally." "You''re welcome. I didn''t want to come." Gu Li wants to express her difficulties. I don''t know whether Su Zhan understood or not. He was very happy with a smile: "anyway, Mr. Ou is waiting for you. Please, Miss Gu." Chapter 396 Ou yechen''s office. Gu Li has been doing psychological construction for a long time at the door. Su Zhan is waiting for her patiently. As long as his wife comes here for a few laps, which demon king will be happy for several days. When she is happy, the next one will be very happy, so no matter how much work the woman in front of him has, he will gladly accept it. When Gu Li finally raised his courage, Su Zhan next to him said: "it doesn''t matter, madam. Even if you said those words to the president, Mr. Ou really didn''t care." Her whole person suddenly collapsed: "can you not open which pot, I am very anxious now." Su Zhanwei smiles. From a certain point of view, he is a gentleman and very charming. He reaches out to open the door of the office: "believe me, I say it doesn''t matter." He took the initiative to open the door and went in: "President ou, I brought my wife back." She walked in on her high-heeled shoes and said, "I told you never to call me madam." The other side stepped aside and went out: "yes, madam." The floor to ceiling windows are drawing the curtains tightly, and the shading cloth blocks all the sunlight. Now it''s just in the afternoon. The whole office can''t get through any light. The incandescent lamp on the head turns on, and the room is still bright. There are several groups of sofas and cabinets in front of the French window, and the jujube solid wood desk facing the door is right here. At this time, ou yechen stops his action and sits on the chair with both hands in front of his chest, looking at him. Gu Li looks up and looks at each other with her chin. This is the skill Hong Yan gave her. It''s said that she can improve her momentum by 20% during the negotiation. Ou yechen looked at her and felt very funny. She sipped a sip of tea gently: "sit down and talk." "No need." Well, the backbone is still there. "We''re not talking about things. It should take a long time to talk about things. I think you''re wearing high-heeled shoes about eight centimeters long. The battle scar will save your ankle. Maybe there will be two blisters on the sole of your foot. Do you think about the scene of picking blisters with needles at home?" Thinking about it carefully, Gu Li couldn''t help fighting a cold war all over her body. The other side laughed and asked her to sit down: "it''s good to talk business and be friendly. I don''t need to stand all the time and grind out two blood bubbles. I''m sorry for that." What he said is reasonable, but I have nothing to say. Gu Li sat down with tears in her eyes. Wu Wu, she fed the dog with dignity and strength. What''s wrong with her defeat? She was defeated by the blood bubble. She couldn''t deal with the devil! "What do you want to say when you come to me?" Europe night Chen thought next to ask a way: "did my scheme case pass?" "No, and your plan won''t pass. You should give up." I invited Mr. Gu to participate in the bidding. Let''s not say whether the board of directors will go crazy. I went crazy first. The other party already expected to nod: "OK, please say it." "You did something about Quancheng mansion, didn''t you?" This problem is really beyond ou yechen''s expectation. Some kindness flashed in his eyes, and then he understood: "it seems that the old guy Xu Xiong can''t deal with it, and then he ran to you to complain." "Quancheng building is one of the key projects of our Gu family. I also hope that Mr. Gu can raise his hand. If you are not satisfied with what Xu Wentai said that day, I can call him to apologize to you face to face. One day, it''s our Gu family who made mistakes first. I''m here to apologize for her." Gu Ligang wants to stand up and bow. It looks more formal. But didn''t expect that Ou yechen suddenly laughed, found her suspicious eyes, and then began to explain: "I think of things before, I remember that once you did something wrong, I asked you to apologize to others, guess what?" Gu Li didn''t remember the past clearly. She shook her head in confusion. "You slapped the table and scolded people. You also said that the other party was the old man. How could you make you apologize? In the end, when you were angry, you just lifted the table. Later, I paid for an apology to settle the matter." After that, his laughter also slowly stopped: "seriously Gu Li, you used to be like this." I used to be so arrogant that I was so arrogant. Those who were spoiled were so arrogant. Now when I grow up, I know that no one will spoil you forever. She smile, cover up his sad: "you also said that is before." Ou yechen''s expression froze and returned to normal for a long time: "well, I don''t accept your apology. My reputation is very precious. Xu Wentai''s appearance has seriously harmed my personal interests. His apology is worthless. It''s useless! " When did you love your reputation! Calm down, calm down! Gu Li lowered her tone, looked at the other party''s serious appearance, and just continued to receive: "please give me a chance. If you can offer me the conditions, I will try my best as long as I can meet them." The other party laughs obscenely. Gu Li takes out his mobile phone and presses his finger on it. As long as this guy has any special performance, he will definitely let Xu Qiyan call the police. "I want you to..." "Ha!" It''s so direct. You''re turning a corner! Just when Gu Li''s brain wanted to turn off, ou yechen turned 180 degrees directly: "I want you to make me something to eat, and the food will not taste good after a long time. In this way, you can make me some snacks, cakes, bread, moon cakes and so on. Just bring them to me." What is the moon cake? Gu Li had already been too lazy to make complaints about what he said: "why?" "There is no reason. As long as you agree to my request, I will let Quancheng building go immediately." "But I don''t cook very well?" As for the level of cooking, ou yechen doesn''t know. He doesn''t care about the stall: "if I pursue delicious food, I''ll go directly to the five-star chef to order it." He looked at Gu Li very seriously, with a pair of obsidian eyes emitting a different light: "I just want to taste what you make." Looking at him like this, Gu Li really couldn''t resist the power of his psychological face: "you''re not afraid that I''ll do something for you in the snack. It''s impossible to put poison, but it''s OK to put some laxatives." The other side is still like that: "as long as you do, no matter what, even if it''s poison, I will drink it without a mouthful." Chapter 397 Gee. The air conditioner here is too low. Gu Li only feels his goose bumps falling down. If I linger here, I don''t know what other party will say. Gu Li quickly agrees: "OK, I''ll do it too. Although I''m not good at it, I''ll do it with my heart. I hope that ou can let Quancheng mansion go." The kitten is finally honest. You don''t want to give your sincerity. You have to take the people next to you and force you to submit. Xiao Li, what do you want me to say? Ou yechen guarded her face and took over the phone: "fat man, it''s better to let go of Quancheng building." After he hung up the phone, he looked at her, and the meaning was obvious. My matter had been put into action, and then it was up to you. She would not go back on it at all, because the other party had the ability to complete the Quancheng building once, so he had the ability to harm this version, which was almost 180 degrees different from what he had heard, Gu Li covered his mouth, and now he didn''t respond: "how could it be like this!" "That''s what it looks like. I have the relevant information about the builder and his wife. Mother and son should go back to the town below. You can go back and ask, and see who is right." Ou yechen straightens up and leans on the chair, shakes his head and says: "how? I''m not as bad as you think. Disappointed? Xiao Li, I''m a bad person, but I have a bottom line. I can never do such things as you said. You should believe me in the future. " It is clear that he is defending himself, but the last sentence of Ou yechen hears the threat of love. "But..." Gu Li couldn''t say anything. If it was like this, the irresponsible man would be better for the family if he died. Gu Li was shocked when he had such an evil idea. No way! How can I think like this? No one in the world can decide the life and death of others, nor can the villain. The villain and what she has done should be judged by the law. No! I can''t have such an idea! "What you do is morally right, but legally wrong." "What you''re doing is legally right?" At this point, Gu Li was confident. He straightened his waist and said in a round voice, "I Gu Li have never done anything that is against the law. I have never done anything that is related to human life. I will never have it in the future." Ou yechen''s eyes are some deep looking at her, still the same, she is still as stubborn as before, even though she has experienced so much pain, she is still stupid to believe in the light. "Little cute, I always want you to understand the darkness in this world, let you mature a little, you can have the heart to guard against others, not so easy to cry for strangers, don''t go back to meddle in, don''t care about friends! I hope you will always make public with me, and you can always be unbridled and become the proud Gugu glass "But now you and I hope completely separated, you are still naive, for other people''s things sometimes regardless of their own life and death. But you''ve converged, and the light has become very smooth. " Ou yechen''s eyes have no focus, as if in remorse, as if in memory of the past: "I wonder if I was wrong, what happened in logistics Kun is that you can''t change the things in your bones, you are such Gu Li, changing only your external, you adapt to this society a little bit, just to protect the inner beauty." "Xiao Li, I really like you. You are like the sunshine outside. Every time I see you, I want to avoid you. I don''t want her shooting directly at me, but I know clearly that one day when she disappears, I will collapse!" Chapter 398 Gu Li doesn''t know how to get out of the Euclidean group. Her whole body is wobbling. Su Zhan seems to have asked her something, but she doesn''t respond or answer. She goes straight outside. Ou yechen is so cruel! She felt that her little heart was lifted up, and then she pressed it hard in the salt water, and her whole body was full of sour water. When she got used to it, she put her heart in the oil pot. She can''t feel her limbs now. Su Zhan called several times, but he didn''t respond at all, so he directly sent himself to Xu Qiyan, who also pressed her shoulder and shook a few times: "Xiaoli? Xiao Li, can you hear me? " Gu Li looked up at him and nodded after a long time. "How could it be like this? Is it that Ou yechen didn''t give you face? " No, if ou yechen really drove her out, now Gu Li has scolded his ancestors 18 generations. Xu Qiyan had a bad idea in his mind. He was very afraid and said, "Xiao Li, I don''t think that bastard ou yechen has done anything too much to you. Ya, I''ll find him now?" Before she left, Xu Qiyan was hugged by Gu Li. Her head was leaning on each other''s back, and she needed a little warmth. Ou yechen''s words just now were too lethal for her. Gu Li felt that she had been detained a lot of upper limit of physical strength: "it''s OK, he didn''t do anything to me." "Then, how did you become like this?" She released her hands and rubbed her face hard, but she still felt listless: "he said a lot to me, which reminds me of three years ago, so I am very sad!" "It''s OK. It''s going to be over." Standard guidelines for comfort. "Let''s go and eat. Maybe we''ll have something to eat and feel better." Gu Li takes the initiative to ask himself that the only thing that can comfort young people''s hearts in this world is food. Maybe if he eats something, he will be full of blood and come back to life. When the two hit it off, Gu Li excitedly got into the car and forced the evictor to feel uncomfortable. When Xu Qiyan got on the car, he saw someone standing at the top of the car looking down from the window. I don''t know if the other party can see it, but Xu Qiyan still let out a very provocative smile. Gu Li had not arrived at the place to eat when he got on the bus. Chao Wen Dao called: "hello?" Chao Wen Dao, the caller, was eating an apple. Hearing the dead voice, he almost scared the apple. He opened his cell phone number again and made sure he didn''t have the wrong number before he said, "what''s the matter with you? Is the burning sun out today? Oh, My God! Is it the end of the world "Don''t give me poverty. I''m in a bad mood now?" "Why are you in a bad mood? You can tell me that my brother will help you solve it." Thinking of what happened just now, Gu Liyou said: "in fact, I don''t need anything else. If you go to kill ou yechen now, my mood will be better instantly." The person on the phone seems to be choked by something, and has been coughing desperately. Someone nearby came to help after hearing the voice. The phone is in a mess, as if it was carrying out emergency rescue. About three minutes later, it came to me. What did you say just now "I just said that you only killed ou yechen..." "Stop! Don''t say any more. My life can''t stand the toss. Don''t say any more! " It seems that Chao Wen Dao has poured several mouthfuls of water. It seems that he put it on something, and he doesn''t have the lovely feeling of living wave just now. "Pro, if you say that, it''s treason. Do you know that?" "What''s wrong with me? He''s not my father. He''s my enemy!" Gu Li accentuated his tone. "Don''t you know, it''s treason for us?" She admitted that Ou yechen''s influence is very big, one hand can cover half of the sky, said that the disciples are the emperor of the whole underground: "Why are you afraid of becoming like this, it''s too unpromising." "No, no, it''s a normal reaction." And it''s the reaction of the basic money. Gu Li was very easy to speak, but he didn''t insist: "if you don''t kill me, don''t kill me. It doesn''t matter. Anyway, I don''t like to see him from the beginning. What can I do for you?" Before he could thank Sister Li for sparing her life, he went straight to the main topic: "I have found the mysterious security guard you asked me to find that day, and I have mastered the detailed information. Do you want it?" "Yes! So fast? " It seems that we still clamored for a month yesterday and couldn''t find out. "Well, as you said, this person''s file is very special. Thieves rob and extort, and all bad things are done close. He just came out of prison before he entered NJ building to become a security guard. According to the principle, no enterprise will go back to find a person with numerous cases to be a security guard." When he said that, the whole person is too suspicious to be copied. It''s like putting everything on the table and not afraid of others to investigate. The other party continued: "not long after this person came, NJ building started to fire. Such an accident happened, and after the fire, his whole person disappeared. He was the only person in charge who disappeared." "And have you found out where he has gone?" "Of course, we''ll check it out, otherwise we''ll pay you." Chao Wen Dao seems to be looking through the archives. There is a voice from the phone: "this man left the country by car three days ago, and now he doesn''t know where he is." "What about other countries?" "Honey, this kind of thing is basically smuggled in the past. Small security guards are black door no matter they go to any country, so we have no way to start investigating. What''s more, I don''t think it''s necessary to investigate any more." Gu Ligang wants to ask why? The Chao Wen Dao on the other side had already opened his mouth and explained: "this person is obviously being carried out as a gun. If it is obvious that there is no cover up, he will be thrown away when he is used up. No matter where he is sent, as long as he is still in the world, there is certainly the possibility of selling himself." "This little security guard has no relatives. The police won''t pay attention to him. He''s a rotten person in the society. Even if he dies, no one will pay attention to him. I guess he was loaded in a sack and sank to the bottom of the sea when he was smuggling." "Enough! Don''t say any more! " As long as one imagines that kind of picture, Gu Li feels uncomfortable all over, and his interests are suffocating. Countless darkness accumulate and devour each other. You think you are cruel enough. In fact, there is still more cruel existence. Chapter 399 Gu Li sighed deeply. He thought he could find something: "the clue is broken again!" "No, we will enter NJ building according to the identity key of the person that the little security guard contacted before his death. I think there must be a ghost inside. As long as there is a thread, we can pick up a string. I try to check. Even if I can''t find anything, I can also startle a few birds." Looking at the other party''s conscientious action, Gu Li burst into tears and said, "thank you very much. You are my benefactor. I wish you a long life!" "Don''t just say thank you, take some action." Chao Wen Dao''s shape hasn''t been kept for a second: "the Bordeaux you sent last time is really better than that. It must be true! I''ve been holding your bottle for a long time, but I can''t find it. You''re getting me one! " "Hello, my signal is not very good. I can''t hear what you say..." She took her mobile phone to wander back and forth, shouting: "I''m going into the tunnel now, the signal here is really bad, I can''t hear what you say, wait until we chat later, bye!" After saying these words, he directly pressed off his mobile phone: "I''m so greedy that I want Zongting. After that, a pair of eyes completed the crescent shape and looked at Hong Yan:" even minister Hong has been full of spirit, but if you really want to have a holiday, you don''t have to make trouble. " Xu Wentai, who is on the other side, also honestly attended the meeting today: "hum, I don''t know anything. I know that I am a blind conductor all day long. If you can do it, you can be the patriarch. If you can''t, shut up!" "I''m just giving you advice. What do you mean?" Xu Hongtu gave his younger brother a warning look and said, "no, no, he just didn''t wake up in the morning. Nonsense. We can see minister Hong Yan''s efforts for the project. You just hope the project can be completed as soon as possible." "No one in the world knows me, but Minister Xu." Looking at the two people singing together, Gu Li smiles helplessly: "so, Minister Hong Yan, what do you want to do after all?" "People want to stop work. If I really pull you to work together, I will die. I will follow Daliu." Now that the decision was approved, Gu Li said, "well, from the day after tomorrow, you can put down your project planning and have a good rest. Just leave the audit to me." For employees, the happiest thing is to have a holiday. The following bursts of shouting long live, Gu Li is in a good mood, clapping the table and ending the regular meeting. After the show ended, Han Yunhe was surprised to find her. She didn''t say anything polite. After they met, they directly pointed out their intention: "can you submit it for review by yourself? Can I help you? " Looking at her puzzled little eyes, Han Yunhe explained: "don''t worry, I absolutely have no other ideas, but I haven''t worked in the project department for so long, and I feel sorry to be a rice bug all the time, so I decided to help. I couldn''t deal with the similar audit before, and I think I can help." Sorry, I don''t believe it. I don''t believe you at all. Of course, this kind of words can''t be photographed on the table. Gu Li thought for two seconds and then suddenly laughed: "it''s OK, you just go on holiday. After the bidding starts next week, you will have a very important task, so enjoy it at the end of the beautiful holiday, that''s it." "You really don''t need my help?" Han Yunhe''s face is full of helpless to apply again. "I can do it. Don''t worry. Although I have no experience, I have brains. What''s more, as Hong Yan said, it''s our family oriented project. No matter what the application looks like, it''s only a matter of time before this project can pass." Gu Li feels that this is very persuasive. After that, she nods and goes directly into her office. Han Yunhe stands in the same place and looks at the oil and salt. She smiles helplessly. He took out his hand and was about to make a phone call when he suddenly felt a sharp line of vision in front of him. Han Yunhe''s hand almost trembled. Then he looked up and saw where Zhang Xingling was standing at the end of the corridor. He didn''t know when he had noticed himself. Then looked at the other side with the mouth said four words: "be careful." Chapter 400 The application has been handed in for nearly five days. Why hasn''t there been any news? Gu Li''s whole brow has wrinkled into a knot in one''s heart, because his heart is full of worries, which leads to his bad appetite. The food in front of him feels like chewing wax. But next to Fang Yuling, he kept putting vegetables in his bowl. Gu Li held it and kept avoiding: "OK, OK, I really don''t want to eat it. Just eat it yourself! I''m full "You ate two pieces of green vegetables and more than ten peanuts. You told me you were full?" "Oh, I can''t eat too much." Fang Yu Ning looked at her with disbelief on her face: "I remember last week when you went home, you got up in the middle of the night to look for food, and then ate all the four pickled pig''s feet pickled by Aunt Hong. Do you think it was you?" "..." I''m your daughter. Can you stop talking so loud! With a squint, Gu Jianhong next to him put down his chopsticks and looked down to figure out how many of the four sauced pig''s feet there are. You can kill them, but you can''t insult them! Gu Li gritted her teeth and said, "I was hungry that day. I just wanted to eat?" "I heard you were hungry just now. Now you can tell me why you don''t want to eat." "You must have been a detective before." Gu Jianhong looked at the two people joking back and forth with a smile, and said: "Xiaoli, why do you have something on your mind? Say it, dad may be able to solve it for you. " Gu Li made a vow in front of the public about the audit. Now she made a little mistake, and she didn''t dare to discuss it with the project team. As long as she resisted the matter, Gu Jianhong said that now, inexplicably, she only felt warm in her heart. She sat upright again, holding chopsticks in her hand, and said with some embarrassment, "in fact, it''s because I have failed to pass the audit report of Shanshui Changtian project submitted to the Development Bureau." "The first time I submitted this kind of thing, I don''t know the process or the sophistication, I don''t know where it doesn''t meet the standard, why the approval has not come down so far." Gu Jianhong, with a kind smile, patiently listened to all the things he told, and finally gave a relaxed smile: "I thought something big happened. It''s wrapped in my father''s body. When I''m free in a few days, I''ll go back to you. I want the approval to come back and urge you smoothly." For this matter, Gu Jianhong is also very attentive: "you should be bidding soon." "Well, as soon as the approval comes down, I''ll invite tenders." He was also infected by the enthusiasm and confidence of the other side, and then he said with expectation¡° I can''t wait to see the existence of Private Garden Museum. It must be very shocking. Xiao Li, you can work hard. " Gu Li nodded: "father, don''t worry, all our projects are very reasonable." At that time, Gu Li just thought that he didn''t give gifts in time, so that the application didn''t come down for such a long time. He told his father that no one would not sell his face for Gu Jianhong''s great face. But what Gu Li and Gu Jianhong didn''t expect was that things were so difficult. This time, it''s like it''s coming straight at them. After dinner, Gu Liben called to go to bed, but suddenly saw Fang Yuning open the door and come in. She came in with a glass of shaking red wine in her hand and a bathrobe on her body: "it seems that you haven''t come back for a long time." "Well, I don''t feel like I''ve been back for a long time." Gu Li was cleaning up her bed. "You have no idea how busy your daughter is these days?" Fang Yu Ning drank a mouthful of red wine and said with deep feeling¡° Be busy. Only when you are busy can you see remarkable results. You see, your identity is different now and now. Is that the chief responsible person of Shanshui Changtian? " How does this title sound so agreeable? Is it the feeling of being flattered?! Gu Li covered his face and laughed: "Comrade Fang, if you have anything to say, as long as I can meet you, I will promise you as much as possible." Each other''s face flew out two scarlet: "no shape." "Oh, now it''s just the two of us. Anyway, we don''t have a father. You don''t know what kind of Temper I have. It''s good that I can bring myself back to show you what I want." She came forward and gently touched Gu Li''s head. Her expression was very gratified: "you''ve been paying attention to everything recently. You''ve done very well. Keep working hard." "I''ve been working hard. Can I climb to the position of vice president after the completion of Shanshui Changtian project?" As soon as the voice fell, Fang Yu Ning shook her head with a smile. She was still full of expectations. She suddenly unloaded: "ah, no way." The other side added: "it''s not that you can''t, it''s that there are very few people in Gu group now. As long as you continue to maintain such an honest and trustworthy image, your father will promote you a little bit soon. It''s said that you are very convincing in the group, and many people will listen to you, which is one of the advantages." The hat was too big. Gu Li quickly waved his hand: "no, it''s not as exaggerated as you said. It''s all young people who are willing to listen to me. The nostrils of those old people are up to the sky. No one will accept me!" "Young people are not satisfied. The future world belongs to young people. You just need to catch them and let them support you at last." My mother drank a mouthful of red wine and said with disdain: "those old guys are half feet into the earth. What are you doing? Don''t worry, just follow this trend." "Since women do so well, would you like to reward me?" "Of course. Last time I went shopping with your bamboo aunt, I saw a necklace that looks very good. It''s made of gold agate. It''s not a luxury brand. It''s like antique jewelry from Tibet. Do you want to have a look?" My God, if you dare to stay on antiques, you won''t be afraid of evil spirits attached to them. Gu Li quickly shakes her head to show that she can''t bear it. She refuses: "in fact, I don''t want bracelets and jewelry. I want the bottle of Bordeaux red wine you gave me last time, can I?" Fang Yu Ning looked down at the red wine in his glass and turned to walk outside. Chapter 401 Gu Li quickly grabbed her bathrobe and begged, "Oh, mom, don''t be so unfeeling. It doesn''t matter if it''s gone last time. We can change it into something else and discuss it carefully." "Don''t drag, you''re going to pull off my robe!" Fang Yuning didn''t go to the door, so she was pulled back. She sat on the bed and asked, "I remember you didn''t like drinking, and you didn''t have any interest in red wine. Why did you suddenly ask me for this?" It''s not the damned Chaowen. People can enjoy what they want, and they are tricky. Gu Li pulled Lian as if he were like Changbai Mountain: "I have no choice. I know a friend who is very powerful and can help investigate anything in the Department, but he asked for different rewards every time. This time, he suddenly fell in love with wine." The last transaction has been completed. In fact, Gu Li doesn''t need to go to this bottle of wine, but he can''t go home easily. How can he leave empty handed? He takes the opportunity to extort a bottle of wine from Fang Yuning and wait until it will be useful in the future. At this moment, my mother''s expression is like cutting meat. Although she can''t drink, the one in front of her will and still love wine. If you can get good red wine from her hand, you can feel that she is absolutely true love to herself! "Yes, but promise me one thing." "What''s the situation now? Everyone has learned to talk about conditions, and it seems that they have learned to ask me to agree to your conditions." When the other party heard this, she scratched her nose and said with a smile, "the conditions I talked with you are very easy to realize. I can give you the wine, but you should remember my kindness to you, write it down deeply, and remember my help to you on your way to success." Although this is true, but feel extremely uncomfortable, Fang Yu Ning do everything between constantly repeat this thing, as if he do anything with return and purpose. Gu Li still forced down her complex feelings and nodded happily: "mother, don''t worry, I will put this in the deepest part of my heart. If I''m afraid of forgetting, I can find a notebook to write it down and give it back to my mother a little bit when I get old." "You are so agreeable." She pouted her lips and shook her head: "my mother doesn''t know something. I''ve never been like this outside. I''m just coquettishing my mother. I''m very cold outside." "OK, I''ll give you more details." "By the way, mom, I have something else I want to ask you recently. I know..." Before consulting, Gu Li''s phone rings violently. She takes it and looks at it. She doesn''t think it''s Chao Wen Dao?! This guy''s nose is against the sky. He just asked for a bottle of red wine, and the phone call came. Gu Li answered the phone with a teasing mood: "hello? What can I do for you in the middle of the night? " Chao Wen on the other side of the phone was obviously not in the mood of joking. He said in the first sentence: "the murderer of NJ building fire has appeared." This sentence scared her to stand up directly from the bed: "what do you mean, you can explain clearly!" "Wang Donglong, the deputy general manager of NJ building, turned himself in to the police, indicating that the fire case in the building was put by himself. As soon as we got the news, we immediately informed you. Would you like to go to the police station?" Needless to say, we have to go to the police station to have a look. Things are developing too fast, just like a tornado. There is no leader for Guan Yu''s little security guard. Why does a vice president suddenly appear? Without waiting for him to say, Gu Li got out of bed, dressed and packed, and asked, "when did this happen?" "About half an hour ago, it didn''t happen much. The police station has detained him for the time being, but I haven''t had time to interrogate him in detail. My people have already been sent. Now I''m busy with things here, and I can''t come back. This matter has been handed over to the organization of the disciples. There will be some familiar people to accept you." It''s like a crow over there. It''s a chaotic scene. He pauses and says anxiously, "I''ll send the address to your mobile phone. You can go there directly. Remember now. Maybe you can''t ask anything after you''ve finished." The other side didn''t give him time to open his mouth to ask questions. After explaining what he wanted to say, he hung up the phone directly. Gu Li quickly put on his shoes. Fang Yuning, who was next to him, was not surprised by this kind of emergency: "how good? What''s the emergency in the middle of the night? " "Police, the man in the NJ building fire turned himself in." Fang Yu Ning just listen to the brow twisted into a knot in one''s heart, she said with a smile: "good, then you pay attention to safety." When Gu Li put on his coat, he received the address of the police station sent by Chao Wen Tao. He walked out of the room with a defensive dagger and a wolf spray. She quickly came to the police station. She wanted to call Xu Qiyan on the way, but later she thought that it was not easy to give someone a half day holiday or not to disturb her. She was really worried about herself, so she woke up from the sea of clouds. All the way, she was still thinking about the person who was familiar with Chaowen. When she saw the person who looked back and forth at the door of the police station, she knew that he was right. This person was really familiar with herself. As soon as she got out of the car, she yelled at the shadow, "knife!" Dao Zi heard the sound and looked over here. His voice was very happy: "ah, Sister Li, I didn''t expect you to come at last. I thought you wouldn''t come back so late." "When are you afraid of hard work, Sister Li? Let''s go in and have a look." The police station is not busy in the middle of the night. Gu Li looks at the door lighting the light, which has been slightly desolate. She can''t help asking, "are you alone here?" "Sister Li is joking. I''m not the only one in the police station!" He bowed his head to his ear and said, "don''t worry, our disciples have got through with each other in this place. We can pass freely tonight. There are not many policemen here. Besides, brother Yunhai has just arrived. He can''t help but be taken in by his brother." Speaking of Cao Cao, Cao Cao arrived. When the two sides were talking, they saw him walk quickly from the corridor to the hall, and his face became more and more bad. After meeting, he said awkwardly: "boss, here you are?" Chapter 402 Seeing the dejected appearance of the sea of clouds, Gu Li''s heart suddenly realized that it was not good. "What happened?" When Yunhai''s face with incomparable embarrassment, eyes turned a few circles: "Wang Donglong is dead." "What?" The man who had just been sent here half an hour ago is now dead. It''s a strange thing. The surrounding environment is dark. Gu Li is covered with goose bumps when the autumn wind blows. She touched her arm and asked, "why?" "I don''t know whether it was suicide or homicide. People were strangled. I can''t tell from the scene. Would you like to go and have a look?" It''s really frightening to see a corpse in such an environment, but Gu Lixin is not willing. He finally has a clue and runs to his mouth. Now he''s on the edge of his mouth. The cooked duck flies again. It''s too much! Gu Li walked along the road to the second floor and went directly to the detention room on the second floor. Many people who looked like they were dressed as strangers were saying something skillfully to the police. When the knife passed by, she said hello. She and Shi Yunhai did not speak at all. They lowered the brim of their hats and went directly. At the end of the second floor is the criminal detention room. At this time, there are many people standing at the door. Because there are more and more people around, the star hanging by Gu Li is finally put back into his stomach. There is always a bit of fireworks here. At this time, there came a young man with a fierce look. He should be very young, at least not more than 20 years old. He was very proud and not easy to be provoked. Dao Zi went over and said, "Sister Li, this is brother xuanzi of Jingmen. The group leader can''t catch up with him in r country now, so this matter will be handled by Jingmen." "Brother xuanzi, this is our client, Miss Gu Li." Xuanzi looks up and down at Gu Li. Gu Li is very uncomfortable with that kind of straight look. When he can''t help but want to speak, he is preempted by the other party: "a woman comes to this place?" "I''m the woman who asked you to help investigate this case." "Hum, the disciples seldom help to investigate the affairs of outsiders. What''s the advantage you give to Chaowen?" More or less aware of the particularity of Gu Li''s identity, the knife quickly winked at each other to indicate that he would not talk. The young man could not listen to it at all. The corner of his mouth was full of evil spirit and laughed, revealing two tiger teeth. Those two tiger teeth were lovable on this face full of evil looks: "are you a good friend of Chao Wen Dao?" "I don''t know what to do with brother xuanzi''s other skills. He''s very good at gossip!" "You..." Looking at the sparks between the two people, the knife forcefully wrote down between the two people, persuading: "no, no..." Xuanzi suddenly sneered. With a look that Lao Tzu didn''t care about women, he suddenly gave way and made a gesture of invitation: "since Miss Gu Li is here to see Wang Donglong, please invite him. It''s there. How can you know the truth if you don''t go and have a look?" Gu Li''s heart suddenly missed a beat. The whole person was extremely nervous. He had never touched a corpse. Sometimes when he saw someone saying that he was seriously injured, the whole person would be very nervous. Now he wanted to go Gu Li just wants to imagine the feeling that her head is about to explode. She''s all nervous and trembling, but she still doesn''t want to admit defeat to the stranger she meets for the first time. What a ghost! Chaowen road from where to find a primary school student, so naive! When she talked about others, she didn''t realize that she was very naive. As soon as she looked up, she went straight inside: "go, who is afraid of who!" Shi Yunhai wants to stop her behind. When she opens her mouth, Gu Li has gone in. People around her are surprised at the girl''s courage and step back. There are no walls and glass in the detention room, just small single rooms that let my brother feel, so that the police can see all the people in the detention room when they sit in the most central position, so as to prevent them from fighting and making trouble. Because there was no partition, Gu Li smelled the pungent smell of blood when she stepped forward. Her steps stopped slightly, and she looked at the darkness in the chaos. Her heart still backed out. Whenever she wanted to stop running, a cactus would appear behind her, and this time was no exception. The man named xuanzi leisurely said: "if you are afraid, come back. This kind of thing is not what you should do." "Who says I''m afraid, I''ll see it!" Gu Li is stubborn. Ten cows can''t be pulled back. By this time, everyone is already angry because they are angry. They don''t know why they came here at first. Gu Li turns on the flashlight and moves it to the side of the railing. She steps forward but leans back, as if something would pop out of the railing and bite herself at any time. What the flashlight was looking for was not very clear. Only a blue fingernail was completely black. At this time, I didn''t know which kind Angel turned on the light directly, and the whole appearance of the detention room appeared in front of Gu Li. A middle-aged man who is slightly fat is lying on the ground. His hands are black and his face is black. His whole expression is extremely ferocious. His two eyes are protruding outwards, almost out of the scene of his eyes falling out. His tongue is hanging out, his mouth can''t be closed, and some white liquid is flowing out from the corner of his mouth. Seeing this scene, Gu Li was really startled. He dragged back a few steps and almost didn''t fall down. Fortunately, Shi Yunhai appeared in time. He quickly stopped her back and said softly, "it''s OK, there''s me!" As long as someone is around you, the sense of security will explode in an instant. What she is most afraid of is not blood, not fear itself, but loneliness. No one can help her loneliness. Gu Li took a few deep breaths and calmed down: "can you see if he committed suicide or homicide?" Shi Yunhai looked inside a little. He saw too many scenes, even worse than this. So he didn''t feel anything at all. Then he made a decision: "kill him." The decision was quick and decisive, and there was no chance to question it. With courage, she glanced at the corpse again. She couldn''t see anything except terror, so she couldn''t help asking him, "why, where on earth did you see it?" Chapter 403 Although the light has been turned on in the detention room, the light is not too strong, and the flashlight can still find the light. Shi Yunhai took a flashlight as a teaching stick and went straight to class. He swept his flashlight across the floor and said, "it''s very simple. If he kills himself, his hands should hold the white sheet belt or tie it directly to the beam. There is no beam here. All the possibilities behind the beam can be ruled out." "You mean if he committed suicide, he could only strangle himself by holding the white sheet in his hands?" There is no bed in the detention room, but there is a quilt used to keep out the cold at night. Wang Donglong''s detention room has been torn out of shape by himself, and all of them take on the shape of long strips. One of the thicker strips of cloth is pinched in his hand. Combined with the purple and blue color inside his neck, at first glance, it looks like a suicide strangulation. "That''s right. He can''t get rid of the cloth with both hands. He will only let go at the moment of death, so there''s no reason for these scratches on the ground." According to his voice, Gu Li carefully observed the scratches on the ground. Sure enough, all the scratches were made by fingernails. In some places, his fingers were worn out, leaving bloodstains on the ground. It looked terrible. Gu Li took a flashlight and looked at his fingers. Sure enough, several of his left fingers had been worn out. As long as we seriously investigate, the fear of mood suddenly reduced by more than half. Xuanzi looked at the two people from a distance, not only not afraid, but also excited to discuss with this flashlight. Suddenly, his face was a little bit embarrassed. At this time, he said sarcastic words: "I told you a long time ago, Miss Gu Li is not a simple person. Let''s go, let''s go." When Fang Zheng wanted to resist, Dao Zi suddenly said, "the team leader gives you this task. If you can''t finish it, you can''t meet the standard of business ability. In this way, you have to tell the team leader of Jingmen." On hearing this, xuanzi''s face suddenly appeared a look of fear, and walked over with a big stride: "hum, you will only be the group leader''s pressure on me, if there is a fundamental word, we go out to fight one-on-one." If we can really fight one-on-one, I think nearly half of the disciples can''t beat me. The xuanzi just hears them talking. Is Wang Donglong suicidal or homicidal? So he couldn''t help but say: "this is homicide. People can''t suffocate themselves. When the oxygen level in the body is low to a certain level, the human body will automatically faint. After fainting, the arm will not be controlled, so the respiratory tract starts breathing again. This is the self-protection mechanism of the human body." Listen to him say so, Gu liliao looks at each other with a little adoration: "Wow, so powerful!" It is estimated that xuanzi is also a woman insulator. When he first received this kind of look, he suddenly turned red and embarrassed. The little red details on his cheek and ear tips just didn''t escape Gu Li''s eyes. Gu Li was stunned. He didn''t expect that the little cheetah was still a pure virgin. He thought of it with an evil smile and thought of how to deal with him. Basically, where there are men and women, there will be disputes. After hearing the praise of Gu Li, the first cloud cloud was not willing to make complaints about it. "In this case, if the assassin carries out the assassination, he will definitely choose to hang him. I estimate that the murderer should sneak in during the shift change. The shift change time will not exceed three minutes. He must kill him quickly, and can''t attract the attention of the surrounding police. The hanging can''t make any sound. As long as it lasts for one second, the person can die." After the analysis, he looked at each other with a provocative look. Gu Li reached out and patted him on the shoulder, indicating that he was also very strong, but don''t be a child. Xuanzi looks disdainful. He may feel that the analysis is not technical, so he sarcastically says: "this brother''s analysis is really reasonable. It seems that he was an expert before." "I''m flattered. I just said it casually." Gu Li is most concerned about the case now, so he can''t help asking, "did the dead die during the shift?" Because of the episode just now, xuanzi''s attitude towards Gu Li is much better. Part of the reason is that she is not afraid of the corpse. She met such a brave woman for the first time. Although some people are reluctant to admit it, Shi Yunhai has completely guessed the process of the murderer: "yes, he died in the three minute shift, when the police came back again, there was no breath." After the words, he added: "the murderer left in a hurry and was very lazy. Basically, everyone can see this level of disguised suicide." "Maybe the killer is to let you see it, or he thinks that even if you see it, it doesn''t matter. A professional killer will leave his name at the scene of the killing, and he thinks he can''t catch himself anyway." Gu Li didn''t know anything. He just saw what they said and then pretended to analyze it. The basis of his analysis all came from the TV series and movies he had seen. He was just talking nonsense. I didn''t expect xuanzi to agree with me. He said solemnly, "well, it''s reasonable, so the way of investigation should be towards professional killers." She smiles and intends to ask about Yunhai''s opinion. However, she finds that he stares at the torn quilt. His eyes are in a daze all the time. Gu Li gently pokes at him and asks, "what''s the matter?" At that time, Yunhai''s face was a little blue. He shook his head slightly. Suddenly, he asked xuanzi, "brother, is this sheet cut with a knife?" "Sure, and I''m sure it''s the killer who cut it 100 percent." He once again leisurely said: "then can you see what is used to cut?" Xuanzi didn''t want to admit defeat, but this statement was really a bit difficult. He looked at it carefully, rubbed his eyes and guessed: "knife." "That''s right, and it could be the moon machete." Shi Yunhai is very certain on this point. Gu Ligang, a professional pricker, is going to ask you how you can tell that it''s a full moon machete, but suddenly he has a nightmare of Shi Yunhai. Since he was hurt by that pervert last time, he has become neurotic. At least he dreams of that man chasing him with a knife all day long. Once bitten by a snake for ten years, he was afraid of the well rope. When he was bitten by a snake, Yunhai paid special attention to this aspect. Gu Li immediately reflected it, patting her legs and saying, "that pervert?" Chapter 404 Shi Yunhai nodded with a wry smile and said, "I just hope it''s a coincidence. If it''s true, we''re really getting into trouble!" If this Wang Donglong was really killed by that pervert, it will prove that the NJ group fire case has something to do with them, then it will prove that Joanna and they are a group, then they are their own enemies? Gu Li takes a worried look at Shi Yunhai, which proves that the latter''s nightmare will come true one day. If two people are enemies, they are destined to meet one day. Poor Haige is no longer tortured to death. Two people''s ideas are basically the same, when the sea of clouds face more and more embarrassed, suddenly hit a shiver. Xuanzi didn''t know what they were saying, so he asked, "what do you mean?" She vividly and tragically narrated in detail the tossing of the sea of clouds that night, and finally added: "that man is definitely not an ordinary professional killer, he is not for the purpose of killing people, but for the purpose of torturing people. The better your skill is, the more excited he is." "The most important thing is that you can''t beat others. When we meet again next time, we''d better stick out our heads and let them chop to death." Gu Li shook his head in despair. Looking at their dejected appearance, xuanzi sneered. She didn''t believe in any peerless master: "I think your skill is too weak. Next time I see him, I''ll definitely cut off his head with a knife!" Brother, you will regret what you have said. When the sea of clouds pick eyebrows, very bad added: "you are dead door, it seems that there is a man named Xiaoge, that day I was able to survive because Xiaoge saved me, I heard that they two barely tied." As soon as he heard that xuanzi''s face was green and his eyes were shaking with disbelief, little brother was a legend among his disciples. He once had no life to challenge each other, so he couldn''t survive the three moves. This little brother''s temper is also a little strange. He has never tried this thing. If he went down with a knife, it would be all fatal. If it wasn''t for the anesthesia needle of boss Bai, he might have been directly under the knife. Even then, xuanzi still lay in the hospital for several days. Now I met someone who could draw with my brother. Xuanzi was shocked for a long time, and his face was the same color as that of Shi Yunhai. Two people stood by the corpse in front of him and began to gnaw their fingernails at the same time. After a long time, the former said, "I''m not going to continue to investigate this case because of what you said. It''s good to say that if I find out the abnormal person at last, What if he chopped me to death "You''re stupid. Why do you have to investigate a professional killer? Just investigate his organization or the people employed by him. It''s time to catch the thief and the king." He didn''t pay any attention now. He was almost what Gu Li said. Gu Li looked at the two of them as if they had lost their souls. "Hey, can you two have a little backbone? No matter how good his skill is, no matter how fast his sword is, he can''t see the bullet! It''s not standard for you disciples to have a pistol. What''s to be afraid of? " "It''s impossible to wear a pistol every day!" This side is trying to deal with the abnormal, the knife came up from behind: "report Sister Li, someone is looking outside." Shi Yunhai asked quickly, "does that person have a natural smile?" Next to the xuanzi with stubble: "is that man still holding a full moon machete?" Dao Zi looked at the two nervous people and said, "no, it''s Zhang Jinhua from Yuqiu lake landscape construction company. He wants to see Sister Li." Gu Li gave them two white eyes, and then went out: "if there is nothing wrong, I''ll go home first. Please remember to inform me of the investigation." "Mr. Zhang?" "Miss Gu, I''m so sorry, I''m so sorry! I really... " Zhang Jinhua''s face is covered with wind and frost, and his two worried wings have turned white these days. When he saw Gu Li again, he was so excited that he didn''t know what to say: "I''m sorry, our Yuqiu lake landscape construction company has caused you trouble!" Gu Li had no choice but to smile and said, "it''s really a lot of trouble." "I''m sorry that our group failed to live up to your hope. Recently, so many things happened one after another. First, the fire of NJ group caused so much damage to your China Resources design. Now the vice president of our company has done this kind of thing again. I... I have finished it. I don''t know! What a dereliction of duty I am Looking at the angry and distressed man in front of him, Gu Li didn''t pretend to be so angry. He said, "I''ve got some bad news. Just half an hour ago, your vice president Wang Donglong was assassinated." The other side''s mouth grew up in an instant, and two eggs could be stuffed in his surprised expression. He could not accept this reality. He planned to go in and ask the son of a bitch later, what happened and how could it be like this! I didn''t expect that I didn''t even say hello, just like that. "How could... How could it be like this?" "I don''t know. When I came here, there was no one left. I heard that I was poisoned when the police changed shifts." The wind blows over and takes away tears. The man over 40 doesn''t know how to express his sad mood. He doesn''t wait for tears to come down. Their feelings must be deep. Maybe manager Guo''s countless projects and scenes, talking and laughing at the wine table, or drinking two bottles of beer in the middle of the night. I didn''t expect that everything happened so quickly. In a flash, my brother was separated from Yin and Yang. The wind is up. I don''t know if there is rain today. The wind is getting stronger and stronger. Gu Li patted him on the shoulder: "the corpse will be put in the police station for a few days. I''ll say hello to you. You can go in and have a look. Let''s settle down with Wang Donglong''s family. " After that, she was wrapped in her overcoat when she was about to leave. Later, Zhang Jinhua suddenly stopped her: "Mr. Gu, I really appreciate your cultivation. You chose us before the bidding. We are really surprised and excited that we can cooperate with Gu group and it is still such a big project. Maybe our group will rise to a higher level." "Later, something like NJ building fire happened. You didn''t give up our group. I didn''t expect that this kind of thing happened again. We really have no face to carry on. I''m willing to quit this project." Gu Li looked at him coldly: "since I know that I have internal problems, I will suspend you for a month to fix the service, and continue to work after a month." She stopped for a moment, tone became firm: "I chose you, not to let you hit me in the face, do it well." Chapter 405 The approval didn''t come down. The whole Shanshui Changtian project team was in a state of vacation. Everything was ready except Dongfeng. Everyone was waiting for a piece of paper with this seal. Gu Li didn''t plan to come to the company today, but Pu Tiantian called herself and said she must come because she had something to do in her schedule book today. The assistant''s main task is to arrange her daily activities. Gu Li is afraid that she will forget something by accident, so she asks Pu Tiantian to help her remember the things she needs to deal with, and she also records an agenda book. She turned over her own face in a daze. She didn''t have anything today. She had planned to have a good sleep today, and then went to the beauty salon to clean herself up. Recently, all kinds of things oppressed her. She felt like a rough man. In any case, she went to the group at the strong request of Pu Tiantian. Although the girl likes gossip, likes to eat and doesn''t want to go to work and think about how to be lazy every day, she hasn''t messed up the things she was told. She is the kind of person who usually plays around and doesn''t know what to say, and will never drop the chain when it comes to the key. When driving to the group, park Tiantian was waiting for herself at the door, watching her face to face, consciously reporting to her work: "you have another thing today is to go to the general manager''s office." "Ha, when did I add this?" "Yesterday afternoon, assistant Zhang came and said that it was the general manager who wanted to talk with you. I didn''t know why. I called you several times last night, but no one answered. So I wrote it in the agenda book and planned to inform you today." Gu Li thinks of her past experience in the police station last night. She can''t help shivering all over. You can never imagine what your boss did last night: "what can I do for the general manager?" Park Tiantian calmly replied: "if I know, then I don''t need to talk to you. I''ll just tell you on the phone." "You are getting more and more skinny recently!" Before she left, she didn''t forget to take Shanshui Changtian''s plan. Recently, the matter related to the general manager is the approval letter of this project. Is it hard for the old man to handle it?! It must be because of this. At the thought of this, Gu Li suddenly became in a good mood and quickly flew to the general manager''s office. In the office, Gu Jianhong explained something to Zong Mu Tao. Their expressions were very serious. It seemed that something big had happened. She stood aside and looked at Xingling. Zhang Xingling also stood at the side of the table, like a living sculpture. Maybe it''s Gu Li next to him. They talked very quickly. After a while, the whole process ended. Zong Mutao took a document and went out. When he went out, he didn''t forget to say hello to Gu Li. In any case, the family is thousands of times better than the Xu family in being polite. After waiting for someone to leave, Gu Jianhong looked at her and reminded her, "Xiaoli?" Gu Li suddenly all over a smart, quickly answered the voice, the body slowly to the table: "father, you come to me because of what?" "It''s not a big deal. It''s just the approval letter of the Sheung Shui Changtian project you said last time." As soon as he said that Gu Li was on, he was very happy and said, "thank you, father. I knew my father would be able to get it back. Thank you so much!" This gratitude made Gu Jianhong feel a little embarrassed, and he quickly waved his hand to stop her¡° Xiaoli, things may not be as simple as you think. The approval has not been passed, and our project has been ordered to be rectified. " Gu Li felt that she might not wake up, so now she heard it wrong. She shook her head in disbelief: "father, is that true?" "Xiao Li, how can I make fun of this for you. This is the approval issued last night. I told you about it yesterday, but you didn''t say it again. That''s why I called you here in a hurry today. " Gu Li reached out and took the brown paper envelope. Inside was an A4 rejection letter, which was covered with the red seal of the land development bureau. In addition, there were two red manuscripts which indicated the reasons for rejection. She took out a little look, the reason written above is that sitting like this will damage the environment?! She was so angry that her wrists were shaking. If she hadn''t been guarding Gu Jianhong, she might have started to fall things! It''s bullshit. This man doesn''t speak through his brain, or does this grandson have no brain at all! The landscape Changtian developed by ourselves will destroy the environment! Brother, do you know what a garden museum is! You know what a wetland park is. But I''m joking. My development mode has protected the natural ecological environment system of the western suburbs to the greatest extent. If we don''t damage the environment, we have to not carry out development. What kind of development right does your government bid for?! Looking at the manuscript, Gu Li''s head was buzzing with anger. His lips trembled and he could hardly speak. After a long time, he bit his lips to make the pain gradually return to his senses. In a few minutes, Gu Li''s voice became extremely hoarse: "father, this is definitely not a normal refusal of approval?" If you really say that there is something wrong with my project, for example, it does not conform to the basic rules of the state, or the emissions do not conform to the national specified emissions of pollutants and so on, you find out the specific problems and come up with specific articles, then I will not even think about it! If there is something wrong with my project, I will definitely correct it! But now, white teeth and red lips start to talk nonsense as soon as they open their mouths. The theme of their own development project is to return to green home. These people even lick their faces, which means they destroy the environment! "Even if I have a problem with this project, it must be something else. The reason given can''t be convincing. They are definitely aiming at me! Father, why is it like this? " Gu Jianhong waved her to sit down. Zhang Xingling brought her a cup of tea from the side and pinched her shoulder when she put it in front of her. The clear feeling from the shoulder made Gu Li regain some sense. After taking a few deep breaths, he carefully placed the straw manuscript on the desk. Looking for something, Gu Jianhong covered it up. He comforted him in a soft voice: "Xiao Li, you must be calm now. There''s a reason for everything. Let''s look for it slowly." Chapter 406 "Xiao Li, do you know what is the most important thing for a leader?" Suddenly asked this question, Gu Li had no psychological preparation at all, so he answered casually in the state of being hoodwinked: "I don''t trust my subordinates." Obviously, the other party didn''t expect that the answer was so fresh and refined, so he laughed: "ha ha, of course, this is one, and the most important thing is that he was in a mess." After a few laughs, Gu Jianhong suddenly became very serious. He stretched out his hand to look Gu Li in the eyes and began to tell him word by word: "I''m here to tell you that what you are facing now is just a small matter. You will encounter more big storms and waves in the future, many things you can''t solve, and even many times when you are desperate to commit suicide, But you can''t panic, you can''t panic. " "When things happen, everyone is watching your performance. As long as you calm down, the people below will calm down. If you have an accident, the captain of a ship has no idea. It''s time for the crew below to commit suicide in the sea." Now that she calms down, Gu Li also knows that her reaction just now is too abnormal. However, after two months of painstaking efforts and many difficulties, she can finally come to a conclusion. Unexpectedly, she played this game! Gu Li now wants to cut each other directly, but now, under the authority of his father, he still apologizes honestly. As a leader, his random confusion is really too ungracious: "en, father, I''m sorry." Looking at the way she bowed her head to admit her mistake, Gu Jianhong explained in a hurry, "I don''t mean to blame you. You are still young, and there are many things you don''t know. Moreover, I always think my daughter has achieved this level very well." Father? These words came into Gu Li''s ears, and she couldn''t believe them. My father said to me, "well, my daughter is confident now." Gu Li confidently answered a sentence, then he was embarrassed: "if I really have no way, then I will invite my father to come out again. If I can solve it myself, you don''t need to touch it." After a little thought, Gu Jianhong felt that there was nothing wrong with him, so he nodded and agreed: "OK, you must be careful when you do things. If you have anything you don''t understand, you can ask Xiao Zhang. He has been following me all these years. He has seen more things in the officialdom than you. He should be able to give you some advice." "Team leader Gu can come and ask me at any time." Zhang assistant very rigorous said a word. Hum, in front of his father can be really like ah, Gu Li also pretended to support the answer: "that will be a lot of trouble Zhang assistant." "Mr. Gu is very kind." She waved to Zhang Xingling and her father and went out in a hurry. "It''s a good seedling. You can help me more. I''m afraid to intervene in this matter if I don''t have a good attitude." Zhang Xingling returned a simple sentence: "understand." But the implication is very profound. The general manager asked his assistant to pay special attention to a person, which is equivalent to internal decision? Chapter 407 Gu Li really admired himself. Under such circumstances, he was still in the mood to make cakes. Now life has almost entered a bottleneck. I can''t find out what happened on the other side of NJ building. I can also create a sexual panic. Now, everyone knows that metamorphosis is my enemy. It''s estimated that if I go to my disciples to find bodyguards in the future, no one dares to come except my brother. Alan hasn''t been discharged yet. It seems that Lian Qi plans to spend the next half of his life in the hospital. China Resources Design Institute is slowly on the right track, but all the things that he has worked hard to save have disappeared. It can be said that he has worked hard for 50 years to return to the pre liberation era. Now, as like as two peas, the project is still very difficult. It is just like the outcome of three years ago. After she put the eggs into the flour, she took the egg beater to stir and yelled, "God, I''m going to die!" But there''s no other choice. So many things still need to be done a little bit. Compared with other things that are still messy, the little cake that Ou yechen asked for is particularly lovely. Every time I think of Ou yechen, I think of the words that I said when I left last time. It''s his sincere words. It''s so sad and sad. Are you really so important in his heart? Gu Li didn''t think so much about it. After she prepared the egg, she added all kinds of materials in turn. She could see how many times the cupcake had been made. The group can''t go anywhere. There''s nothing to do. It''s the sixth time for the group to make cakes at home. The steps are perfect. If it doesn''t succeed this time, there must be something wrong with the broken oven. They smash it on the spot and replace it with a new one! As he pushed the cake forward, Gu Li murmured these words all the way. He didn''t know whether he was praying or threatening the oven. After putting the cake in, Gu Li relied on the side and waited for the moment when it was cooked. Slowly more and more tired, eyelids seem to open, she simply directly against the closet to sleep in the past. When she woke up again, it seemed that someone was kneading her face. Gu Lixin was surprised that too many things had happened during this period. Her first reaction was that there was a thief in the house. No, how could she knead her face if the killer didn''t stab her to death? Before he knew what was going on, his sweet voice came out. Gu Li couldn''t believe it was his own voice: "Oh, what are you doing?" "Little wild cat, how can you sleep here? You will catch cold when you sleep here. Shall we go to bed?" Gu Li is excited by the familiar voice. She opens her eyes quickly and sees ou yechen''s enlarged face appear in front of her. Her heart is almost ready to cry. Ou yechen But her feelings and this body seem to be separated. When Gu Li is still addicted to the disbelief, she has already rubbed ou yechen''s neck with her hands, and the latter tugs her buttocks to protect herself. The son is like a monkey holding a big tree holding him, ou yechen patted him on his ass and walked to the bedroom: "walk, if you are sleepy, go to bed, OK?" "No, no, I made a delicious cake for you. I fell asleep when I was waiting for the cake." Ou yechen seems to have heard something strange: "did you make a cake for me?" Looking at her expression, Gu Li pouted unhappily: "what do you mean, you don''t believe my ability?" "No, no, I absolutely didn''t mean that. I just sigh that my wife should cook for me. I''m so proud. I''m so happy." Ou yechen''s desire for survival is just bursting. "Well, come and see the cake I made for you?" Gu Li took out the black cake from the oven and carefully placed it on the table. He looked at the people beside him with Qidan in his heart: "try it. This is the cupcake I specially made for you." "Well, are you sure it''s edible?" Ou yechen has no problem eating. It doesn''t matter if he has diarrhea for a few days at most. No matter how bad things are made with flour and eggs, he won''t get food poisoning. The problem is that he still has a signing meeting tomorrow. Originally, he wanted to find a chance to refuse, but Gu Li''s hands crossed his waist. If you don''t eat it, I''ll never play with you. His heart will die as soon as he dies. It''s a big deal to put the signing back a few days. Ou yechen, you put the black things in your mouth, chewed a few mouthfuls carefully, and suddenly gave out an exclamation. Then you put the rest in, and your face showed a very surprised expression: "it''s really delicious!" The other person''s eyes also brightened a little bit. To tell you the truth, from the appearance, Gu Li didn''t believe that the cake would be delicious. Seeing how delicious he ate, he couldn''t help taking a piece and tasting it in his mouth. Once you enter your throat, your mouth is full of scorched taste, not the sweet scorched taste, but the astringent and bitter taste, which makes your throat itch directly. You can''t help but want to spit things out. That''s how you eat such things! Gu Li just took a small bite and began to cough violently. Seeing this, he quickly took a glass of water from the side and handed it to him: "I''ll just eat what I''ve made for me. Why do you want to eat it? You can see that it''s choking now." A few saliva poured down from his mouth, and tears came out from his pupils. Gu Li''s crying pear flower with rain was very sad: "why is this so bad?" "It''s not bad, it''s not bad. I think it''s delicious. I''ll tell you a secret. I''ve loved eating this kind of food since I was a child. My father banned it because he said it was unhealthy. I didn''t expect that my wife made it for me today." She wiped tears to secretly look at each other one eye, a pair of ghost just believe expression. But these comforting words make complaints about the good mood of Gu Li. "I really worked hard," I said, "what I have done today is a whole day. Every step I follow is strictly based on recipes. I have tried many times, why I have failed, and am I stupid?" "No, my family is the smartest person in the world. To tell you the truth, if you have the heart to make things for me, I will be very happy, especially happy." Chapter 408 Gu Li sobs and lies in the arms of the other side: "really?" Ou yechen held her in her arms and gently wiped away her tears. She comforted her tenderly: "of course, you don''t need to cook. If you have anything you want to eat, just let the nanny do it. In case of scalding, I will be sad." After that, he fondly pinched his face: "your task every day is to eat, sleep and eat, and be a white and fat one at home. The only obligation you have to do is to wash every day..." With a smile and a desire, he reached out and hugged her waist. As soon as he lowered his head and kissed her neck, Gu Li pushed him away and scolded him: "rascal Looking at her running away, ou yechen made a helpless time: "how can I become a hooligan?" "That''s what you said just now. It''s playing hooligans." Gu Li''s smiling face has become red. "What I want to say is to wash it every day and give it to the Ou family. It''s a serious matter." The other party starts to catch Gu Li while she is talking. She runs around and enters the bedroom with two jokers. The former falls on the bed with an unstable center of gravity, and Ou yechen takes a chance to jump on it. The two hands nimbly directly drilled into Gu Li''s clothes. Originally coquettish Gu Li suddenly changed her mind. Gu Li, who had been watching for the first time, suddenly found that she could control the body. She pressed ou yechen''s hand and said word by word: "I don''t want to today. We can have a good sleep together, just hold together." He looked at his eyes carefully. A few seconds later, ou yechen lowered his head and left a shallow kiss on his forehead. Then he turned over and lay on his side. He pulled the cup to cover her and stroked her carefully: "of course, we will sleep well today." The familiar smell of the man reassures Gu Li. He taps himself gently, and his tender eyes are always watching him. Like a small animal, she gets into each other''s arms and lies in her broad arms. Gu Li''s whole heart is more relaxed than ever. As soon as she relaxed her eyelids became more and more heavy. Her consciousness drifted directly to the far distance. She could hardly feel the existence of Ou yechen. When she opened her eyes again, she saw the person in front of her. Ou yechen was still beating her. She said softly, "sleep, have a good rest. Today, I''m really tired of making cakes." Can''t sleep absolutely can''t sleep, sleep of words also can''t see such Europe night Chen. Gu Li''s spirit is no match for the spirit of the owner of the body. Her eyelids are finally closed, and her consciousness falls into darkness. She reluctantly moves and stands beside the oven when she opens her eyes again. Thirty minutes is over. I don''t know when I started to fall asleep here. Gu Li tries to move her body. Her hands and feet are numb. She crawls on the ground for a long time before she reluctantly stands up. As soon as she hones her eyes, there are tears in her eyes. Did you cry? It''s because of the dream I just had. Was it really a dream just now? Gu Li is not sure, because the dream is too real. It seems that he has really experienced it. Before, he had made cupcakes for ou yechen, but he was clumsy and didn''t expect to achieve that level. "I never care if you make it delicious. I only care if you make it." When he said this, did he think of it? The former king was really sweet, even sweeter than the cream in the cake. Gu Li really wanted to go back. Why couldn''t they go back? She took out the cupcakes and wrapped them in small paper cups. They smelled delicious and looked delicious. Staring at these cupcakes in front of me, you see, what I bake now is delicious, but there is no one around who will praise himself. I don''t know if it''s because of the scene or the sweet dream. Gu Li almost can''t stand steadily now. She shakes a few times and almost doesn''t fall to the ground. She sits back to her original position along the closet. If she falls asleep here again, can she go back to the dream again? Gu Li''s life is about to collapse, not because of today''s things, but today''s things have become the last straw that killed the camel. Too many things have happened. He has been biting his teeth and strong. Those negative emotions are stored in his heart. Now the volcano has erupted! The sound of a mouth crying, regardless of the image, do not care about anything, return to the baby crying, the sound of wailing is very loud, Gu Li''s tears and snot left behind, all wiped on the apron. When you cry, all you think about is Ou yechen. When he chuckles, when he makes noise, when he is sad, when he is lazy and naughty! And when he was unfeeling, when he was indifferent, when he was fighting and yelling, all his faces gathered together, and his voice began to emerge in his mind. "From today on, we are husband and wife. Whether we are rich or poor, whether we are ill or not, we will live and die together." "Gu qianrong, it seems that I really like you." "If you''re Gu Li, it''s perfect." "From today on, you are my real wife. I will love you and love you all my life. So Gu qianrong, would you please agree to my request and stay with me?" All the words turned into the shadow that finally decided to leave. He fell to the ground and begged. He married Joanna and gave her all the glory. "Ou yechen, you bastard! You don''t mean what you say, you said you would protect me, you said you would never let me cry from now on! What you say is like farting! " Gu Li shouts loudly towards the empty room, tears cry to the end, voice cry hoarse, even if this kind of heart still curse ou yechen, say don''t hate is false, once so love now how can not hate! I''ve been crying all the time. I''m tired and I don''t have the strength to cry any more. She holds her whole body in a group and slowly falls in love with that place. With tears on her face, I don''t know if I can still dream of the sweet scene when I fall asleep this time? Those sweet scenes don''t know whether it''s a memory or a satire. Chapter 409 Gu Li stood in front of the hospital and didn''t dare to go in, because she was afraid to see those eyes scold her. She suddenly found that she owed a lot of people. She was really cursed, so she would become this ghost when she approached her. The debt you owe should be paid by yourself. She bit her teeth and went in with the bunch of daisies. When she opened the door of the ward, she saw Alan, who was lying on the bed with a Book askew. Her seaweed like long hair was scattered in the back, and she was wearing a thin blanket. She looked quiet and beautiful. "Alan?" She whispered. After the reaction of the people on the bed, looking back, his face must turn into joy: "Xiao Li, you are finally willing to come to see me. I said that I haven''t seen you for so long." She put the flowers on the head of the bed: "this book is so alluring that you don''t even notice me coming in. If you were on your guard, you would have already called the police." The other side nodded with laughter: "yes, this period of time from here is too moist." Gu Li looks at her smiling face. Fortunately, Alan is not responsible for anything. He really feels guilty. Thinking about it, he finally sighs, bows and says, "I''m sorry." A little surprise flashed across Alan''s face, and then he asked, "did you set the fire?" "Of course not, how can it be!" "In that case, why do you apologize?" She stood for a moment. Alan''s logic is always irrefutable, but it also makes people feel inexplicable. Her style of persuading others is so unique that it won''t make you feel embarrassed and affected, as if it should have been like this. "But this fire is caused by me. Joanna did it. I have been investigating the emissary of the curtain leader and the person who set the fire. You must believe that I will catch the murderer." It can be seen that the other party''s whole lips are cracked, his face is dry, and his dark eyes are about to drop to the ground. This is not a famous lady, but a three shift Foxconn assembly line worker. She reached out and touched Gu Li''s face: "you really work too hard. You don''t need to look like this." "Since you have nothing to do with China Resources Design Institute, then you don''t need to be responsible for this matter. Xiaoli, one day you don''t have such a wide management. If you can let go completely, you won''t be so tired." Everyone was talking to her about her faults, which she had developed about three years ago. Now she can''t get rid of them. Gu Li felt that her generation couldn''t get rid of them: "I can''t do it." The other side of a shallow smile: "yes, if you really correct, then you are not you." "I''ll take it as a compliment." "That''s a compliment to you." When two people are here for daily compliments, someone outside pushes in. Two months later, Lian Qi grew a beard. His eyes changed from cream to Japanese. When he saw Gu Li in the room, there was a flash of surprise in his eyes, and then he was relieved. He put oranges, snacks and other things beside Alan, shook a few cans of beer in the bag, and said to her, "how about going out for a while?" Gu Li looks at Alan with some worry, and the latter shakes his head slightly to indicate that it doesn''t matter: "I''ve been well for a long time, but I just don''t want to leave the hospital. It''s so comfortable to lie here all day and have people waiting on me." "Well, lie down here." She said goodbye to Alan, followed Lian Qi''s steps directly to the hospital garden, two people casually looking for a remote cane chair, just below a big tree, maybe there are not many people here at ordinary times, looking for countless weeds on the ground. Two people sat on the rattan chair at will. Gu Li can''t help looking at Lian Qi with a stubble beard beside her. It seems that she has been sunburned these days. She used to like tight white clothes. She looks like a Korean wave star. Today, when she meets her, she is wearing a shabby black frock coat. Not only on the outside, but the whole person seems to be much quieter. I can''t help saying that old saying: "Lian Qi, you seem to have changed." Lian Qi turned her head and looked at her: "you''ve changed, you''ve become ugly." He handed her a can of beer. The beer was Pineapple Beer. I remember the first time I took Lian Qi to drink, this guy insisted that the beer was spicy. He didn''t drink it until he found that Pineapple Beer was an artifact. Even if the beer was sour and sweet, it was necessary for two people to talk about Pineapple Beer. It seems that this guy has been waiting for himself, so he has been buying this beer to prepare. After she opened it, she felt good after a sip. Since she entered the Gu group, she did not dare to be willful. Slowly, the frequency of drinking became less: "Oh, since I am not your boss, your mouth has become poisonous." "No, it used to be like this, but you used to be my boss, so you didn''t dare to say something. Now, everything can be said." Gu Li chuckled and said, "speak up, speak up and be happy." Before the meeting, Lian Qi thought a lot and had a lot to say to Gu Li. At that time, she complained that the other party was cruel. She hadn''t seen her for a long time. Now she finally came to see herself. The two of them sat down and planned to have a chat, but he didn''t know what to say for a moment. He poured a few mouthfuls of wine into his mouth: "I''m actually a very timid person." "I can feel it. You''re timid." Now that you don''t say anything, then I''ll tell you that Gu Li has opened everything up. He wanted to tell Gu Li for a long time, but because of all kinds of things that have been delayed, he simply said it all today: "you are afraid of responsibility, afraid of power, afraid of being the master, afraid of not doing well and unable to explain to others, you seem to be afraid of responsibility itself, That''s why I choose to hide behind others. No matter what, I just want to be a fairy. " "You are different from Shen Zhe. The latter is just lazy. If you make him serious, he will be able to carry things. But if you are different, you are either a counsellor or a coward." After she said these words, Lian Qi completely dull, not angry, but completely did not expect to have so many opinions about himself, he sighed a long time later: "that''s really merciless." Gu Li laughs. He wants to talk about these things for a long time. He expresses his attitude in a crisp way: "in the past, you were my employee. I was afraid that you would give me up if you didn''t like it. Now it doesn''t matter. Anyway, we look at our friends directly. Can''t we vomit quickly?" "All right, spit it out." Lian Qi seems to be waiting for this opportunity. Two beer bottles collided. Chapter 410 Gu Li''s relationship with Lian Qi has come to an end since today. She also knows that from today on, they will start a brand new relationship. They will smash their cowardly self in the past and smash the self living in the ivory tower. From now on, they will really come out and face the facts. Lian Qi told him a lot of things, including when he was young, his mother was particularly strong, and there were many things about his father''s domestic violence. Most of them caused children to be sensitive and suspicious, and they couldn''t believe others. Even if they were more serious, they would imitate their father''s domestic violence, and then they would be passed down from generation to generation, causing harm. But Lian Qi''s family was different when she was a child. Her mother earned a lot of money and the strong woman said that her father washed clothes at home and took care of her children when she was a child. At that time, she was ridiculed, so he didn''t want her father to give them to her every time he went to school. "Do you know? I remember very clearly now. At that time, the aunt who was playing at the door suddenly grabbed me when I came home from school and said, "do you know your father is a soft eater?" "Such people are scum." Gu Li made a very clear judgment. He continued with a smile: "when I was a child, I couldn''t understand why it was mom who went to the parents'' meeting, but Dad. In fact, there''s nothing wrong with this. But the root of human''s bad nature is to get rid of those who are different from myself. Later, I became sensible when I grew up. I began to ask Dad why you don''t go out to work?" Gu Li''s drinking capacity should be very strong when compared with him. She quickly drank up and took another bottle: "how did father answer this question? In fact, this question is a kind of injury." "Maybe. At that time, my father''s answer was very realistic. She said that she didn''t make as much money as her mother, so it''s better to take care of her children at home. This way can make everyone realize greater value, and she also said that her cooking is better than her mother''s, so she will stay at home to cook." "Father is really good." The other person''s eyes changed, he shook his head: "if so, of course, I can be very sure that my father likes his mother, they love each other, break through the secular together, the father for the sake of home compromise that how great." "And then, what happened?" "One day when I came home, I saw my mother beating my father desperately. You can see that it was domestic violence. Women''s chances of domestic violence were very small, but I never ruled it out. My father was a victim." Domestic violence is wrong. It''s really a little bit to watch my father be rewarded by my mother when I was a child Gu Li hasn''t thought of how to comfort each other about this matter. Lian Qi says again: "one day when I go home, I see my mother cheating. She takes the man home. It''s on the bed of my father and mother. What pictures do I see with my own eyes?" "I''m sorry, I''m..." He shook his head. "It''s nothing." "I told my father about it. I want to keep the integrity of the family, but my father knew about it long ago. He didn''t expose his mother. On the contrary, he endured his mother''s domestic violence and didn''t speak. It''s not because of love. It''s very simple. You can''t imagine it." "Because my father is sick and completely incapacitated, he has to rely on his mother for his daily medicine. He has to swallow his anger. Once they divorce, my father can''t leave anything behind." "I think my family is still happy, knowledge and other people''s home is not as easy, when it goes wrong, I try my best to remedy her, until I remedy the process suddenly found that this home has been rotten, everyone is acting, are maintaining a false friendship." Gu Li opens his mouth to say a few golden words, but Lian Qi doesn''t give himself a chance at all. What he wants is not a communicator, but a complete vent. He wants to tell all the darkest and most secret hidden in his heart for nearly 20 years, so as to let his heart relax. So Gu Li also shut up and didn''t speak, he had better be his own role. "The first time I met Alan, I knew that I found the ideal woman, so gentle, so... Er, gentle, her whole person seems to be soaked in water, and I can''t feel any pain. This is the image of mother I''m looking forward to, and the woman I''ve been looking forward to." He looked at the person next to him with some guilty heart: "I know that my idea will be a little bit abnormal." "No, no, no, a lot of people actually have a little Oedipus." She was very good as a dustbin: "well, you go on." "In fact, when I saw you just now, I really hated you, because you and my mother have a little resemblance. High spirited is always the most shining and central position, and always high spirited, just like she is the most powerful in the world. You are very similar to her, so I hate you." Well, Gu Li chose to be silent. He was really shot while lying down. "Later I found out that you are different. You are very kind." "I remember what you said to me that night. After I came back, I thought about it for a long time. I didn''t tell Alan what he was doing for a long time, such as the decision to go to m country, such as buying a house, or the next thing, such as engagement, etc. I was really in a passive state." Gu Li responded with a smile: "do you realize this in your heart?" "I don''t know if Alan wants to give me a chance to change. She hasn''t said that she will come to China Resources Design Institute. We really should take over from Lu Xiao and face a new wave of problems." "She''s probably waiting for you to say." Lian Qi shook his head and covered his face with both hands: "sometimes I dare not say, I''m even afraid to face the trouble itself, sometimes I don''t want to solve the problem." "It doesn''t matter. You can..." The other side suddenly rejected this saying: "no, it doesn''t matter!" "I''m a man. I look at Alan on the hospital bed and suddenly realize that I should be injured in the fire instead of him. After the fire, I should turn the tide instead of Lu Xiao. I should go to you and tell you that it''s OK, instead of asking you to come to me to apologize." Lian Qi stood up, exhausted the courage of the whole body, said: "I used to do too many wrong things, from now on step by step to make up for it, I will become a real responsible man, China Resources Design Institute is also my." He didn''t say anything, the other side stood up, but this is probably the best result. Gu Li nodded forcefully: "OK, I''ll wait and see." Chapter 411 Lian Qi has become an activist since she changed. She says that change will change. From that moment when banyan went back, she directly told Alan that she needed to leave hospital and go home. A LAN a Leng saw to Gu Li: "go home?" Gu Li shrugged his shoulders and said with his mouth: I didn''t say anything. "We have been outside for too long. China Resources Design Institute is ours. How can it be in the hands of Lu Xiao''s grandson all the time? I think we should seize it and recreate the brilliance of China Resources Design Institute." She looks at Lian Qi against the light and reacts after a long time. It''s probably too long to wait for this day. Her eyes are shining slightly: "OK, my president." Be prepared to come here to apologize. I''m sorry I didn''t say that I was a city worker. Gu Li has been helping them move things back and forth all morning. I really can see that now I''m not the boss. Even if I''m not your boss, I can''t do anything. Finally, she got everything ready. When Lian Qi was going to leave, she suddenly thought of one thing: "by the way, China Resources Design Institute is seriously injured this time. I need a lot of money to do the following things. First, I owe you. Can you give me some?" one o''clock? Although Gu Li doesn''t have much money now, he still takes advantage of it: "OK, how much do you want?" "Ten million." Lian Qi is familiar with Gu Li casually. She almost didn''t suppress Gu Li''s internal injury. Your family''s 10 million yuan is a little bit! What are the conditions at home? Is there a mine! Gu Li reluctantly obeyed his anger: "this amount is too large. I need to go back and have a good look. If I have it, I''ll lend it to you. If I don''t have it, I''ll find a way." "OK, just transfer the money directly to the company''s account. I''ll go to the bank and think of a way." Lian Qi said intuitive words directly closed the door, a car ride dust directly disappeared in her career. "Er..." how do you feel about raising two white eyed wolves. She was thinking of going to ou yechen to deliver the cake in the afternoon, but now she has a new task, which is to raise 10 million yuan. Of course, when she is desperate, it doesn''t matter to go to him and ask for 10 million yuan. Now think about where you still have money. By the way, it seems that you still have some bonds to invest in. You sell them out and put them together with stocks. I don''t know if it''s enough for 10 million? As soon as you think of it, Gu Li goes back to the company quickly and finds out all her things. Together, she can''t guess five million. All her money is used as running water capital to invest in the group again. After entering Gu''s family, it seems that my father didn''t pay me? This suddenly asked for money, and Gu Li took out his pocket, which was cleaner than his face. She sat on the chair and began to wonder if she had any rich friends. If she had more, she had a very rich friend. Although the grandson is no longer with her, she can still withdraw money at any time. Is it our most respected Lord Shen? For a while, Gu Li was busy looking up the number of Lord Shen from his address book. He didn''t seem to have used the function of origination. If he had any news, he could just chat online. In addition, Lord Shen seems to be still wandering abroad. She guessed slowly with question marks and sent a text message directly. "China Resources Design Institute has recently entered a financial crisis. Gu Li, the former director of the Design Institute, is here to guarantee you with her character. If you want to borrow 10 million yuan, it''s not difficult to borrow and return it. When you have the money, you must repay it. The long-term kindness of the world is here. My dearest friend, please immediately put the money into the bank account of China Resources Design Institute. Thank you very much." After Gu Li finished editing, he did send it to Lord Shen. Well, it should be OK. If Mr. Shen saw it, he would pay for it. If he didn''t pay, he would fly to clean his hair and send a text message when she was packing up and wanted to leave the company. Suddenly an unexpected guest knocked at the door and came in. "What are you doing here?" Gu Li supported his chin with both hands and looked at him with his eyelids raised: "go to work." "Today is Saturday, and your long day project has not been stopped." "It''s because it''s stopped, so I''m trying to figure out how to deal with Yang Feng." Zhang Xingling was very interested in this topic, so he joined in: "is it worth pondering to deal with this word?" "Well, I want to make his feet fester, his eyes sore, his throat bitten by mosquitoes, and his whole body aches! Damn, this bastard dares to cheat me. It''s too much! " "You seem to have a grudge against him?" He waved to think about the disposable paper cup. She reached out and handed it over: "deep sea great hatred, eternal hatred!" He poured himself a glass of hot water and frowned: "you don''t seem to know each other." "If you don''t know each other, you can''t have a grudge." "..." that''s true. Zhang Xingling thought for a while and asked, "in that case, it is absolutely impossible for you to reconcile directly, and you will not ask him." "Are you kidding me? I want you to beg that bitch! I''d rather die "It''s hard to do. What about the mountain and water long day project?" Gu Li''s big eyes turned around and suddenly hooked up with him. After observing that there was no one around, he suddenly said, "I''m thinking about how to let him step down, and finally let him enter the old house is the best result." So cruel! He took a cool breath: "it''s not a simple thing." "Nonsense, I still need to do simple things. I''m serious here. I''ve come up with an idea as soon as I turn my eyes. But I''ve been thinking about it for nearly half an hour. I can''t remember anything. Is my head broken? " Looking at her lovely action of rubbing the temple, Zhang Xingling said with a smile: "it took a lot of effort to climb to this position. How can it be so simple for you to pull down the horse? Don''t worry." "I''m not in a hurry. The problem is that the project team can''t wait." When she was about to continue thinking, she suddenly looked at the person in front of her. Well, he looks like a rich man. "Well, do you have any money? Lend me some. " This sentence made Zhang Xingling look confused. After a long time, he took out a piece of paper money from his coat pocket and handed it to her: "don''t you have money to take the bus?" "You''re teasing me, that''s too little!" He quickly withdrew his money, which seemed to have nothing to do with taking the bus: "how much do you want?" "Well, ten million." "Ha ha, ten million is a little bit. Miss Gu Li is just from a wealthy family. She really has different opinions." You see, Lian Qi, no matter who is, he can make complaints about it. Chapter 412 Zhang Xingling was drinking the hot water from the disposable paper cup in a tea drinking posture. After a long time, he said, "I do have 10 million, and I can lend it to you." "That''s great. I knew you were loyal." I didn''t expect it to be so successful. Happiness came so quickly that I was a little confused. Gu Li was happy and noticed a key point: "I didn''t expect that assistant Zhang should be so rich. He could give ten million freely. Now I''m more and more curious about the truth of your life experience." "I said it doesn''t matter if you''re curious about me, but you have to understand that I''m not a bad person." After a long time, Gu Li realized the real purpose of Zhang Xingling''s coming here. He was really not a bad man. He walked alone in the dark and helped the whole Gu family in his own way. Unfortunately, no one understood him and no one helped him. The immortal expelled the Warcraft to the human, but was regarded as the monster, really pitiful. He has no way to tell the whole process over and over again, so he can only tell me that I am not a bad person sentence by sentence. Although I don''t know if it is useful, it is a kind of comfort in front of me. "Well, for the sake of the money you lent me, I don''t think you are a bad person." "If I had known that I could win your trust so easily, I would have lent you the money." Gu Li waved his hand: "how can it be the same? You usually lend money to me as a bribe. Now you lend money to me. You''re sending charcoal in the snow. That kind of kindness can be remembered for a lifetime." "I have a prerequisite for lending you money." "I understand. It''s strange that there are no preconditions for finding something from you." She is completely familiar with the routine, familiar with the waving: "bring it." But Zhang Xingling was stunned: "what are you going to take out?" "Don''t you need to give your father information about the bribed people?" "I don''t need it for the time being. Since I was fired from a Miao Wang last time, everyone has been very restrained recently. There is no big problem in the whole company. I haven''t caught it yet." Gu Li suddenly thought of something and said with a smile, "I think you look like the eight prefectures in ancient times." "Well, I''ll go on with that nickname." "In the future, we need to let my father set up such a position, so that no one in the company dares to do bad things." Zhang Xingling shook his head and said, "this is too bad." When she was just about to ask about the malpractice, Zhang Xingling waved her hand and refused. Now it''s not the time to say this, it should be said: "you need to promise me something that does not violate the law and morality, but within your power." "Ah, I hate being ungrateful. You can''t do it." "I can''t remember now. When I remember..." Zhang Xingling''s mobile phone rings suddenly. She looks up at the caller ID above. It turns out that it''s the general manager, eh? My father is at home today. Why do you call him at home. "Well, I''ll call you the money later. Let''s go first. Don''t forget our agreement." He took the phone and left in a hurry. Gu Li looked around empty and left the building. After all, he had plans today. Although the crisis of borrowing is over, the cake should be given away. Gu Li carefully put the cupcake on the copilot. This cupcake is full of his own blood and tears! If ou yechen knew that he was crying because of the cake, what would he think? She parked her car in the underground parking lot. In order to prevent being despised by the younger sister at the front desk, Gu Li sent Su Zhan a text message directly, telling him to come to your president. I don''t know the road and the road doesn''t know me. Could you please come down to meet me. As for why she has Su Zhan''s text messages, Gu Li always feels that she can have a wedding wine in a short time in view of the current situation between Han Huanhuan and Su Zhan. When she was at the door, she saw Su Zhan''s little assistant trotting over. She looked down and saw what she was holding in her hand. She reached out and helped to pick it up directly. The overall service was considerate, and she couldn''t find any fault at all: "madam, Miss Gu, you''re not at the right time." "Ou yechen is not at home." Gu Li suddenly stopped to take his cake: "since he''s not at home, I''ll come back another day to work hard for you, brother su." Su Zhan comforted her and made her calm¡° No, the president is at home. Why am I in the group if the president is not at home? " Yes, Su Zhan is the second shadow of Ou yechen. Gu Li put down her heart and went up the elevator with the other party: "then why is it inconvenient for your president? Is it in a private meeting that I happened to bump into the ONO model?" I didn''t expect that the other side said solemnly: "our president will never go to those women''s private meetings. Madam, police officer, don''t worry. I''ve been staring at the president all the time. If there is any special situation, I will report it to you." I''m just watching a little joke. Do I need to be so serious? What''s more, there''s no problem with the private meeting of wild model. Anyway, now the standard diamond king ou yechen Ou is already a single aristocrat. No matter who you recruit, it has nothing to do with you. Why should you let yourself catch the traitor! When it comes to the love life of Ou yechen, Gu Li suddenly gets angry. Immediately changed the topic: "well, well, don''t talk about this, we just talked about the topic, why is it inconvenient for your president to see me, what are you doing in the end?" "Our president is meeting the guests." Gu Li lowered his brow and said, "people in officialdom?" Su Zhan immediately doubts, thinking you know. Before asking about what he was thinking, Gu Li began to explain: "looking at the whole business, only my father can make ou yechen pay attention to it. It happens that my father is staying at home today, and the rest are officialdom." He nodded and said, "yes, the new director of the Land Development Bureau, Yang Feng." "Yang Feng?" Don''t know why the other party is so excited, Su Zhan still nodded: "well, I came here this morning. I really want to invite Mr. ou to dinner. This guy has sent someone to come several times. Mr. Ou is not willing to talk to him. He refuses every time." "I didn''t expect to come here in person today. From the morning when they were sitting in the tea room chatting, they haven''t come out yet. I think it''s almost over. If my wife is bored, I can go to urge her." "No Gu Li stopped his action at once. Chapter 413 Gu Lishen gave a mysterious smile: "I''ll go and find them myself." It''s really a narrow road. I''m just trying to get out of this way. I didn''t expect you to come here. Heaven has a way. If you don''t go to hell, there''s no way for you to break in. Yang Feng, please show me! Looking at this smile, Su Zhan only felt cold all over. For the sake of the safety of the whole company, he stopped the other party: "no, no, madam, I''m going to report to the president. I''ll let him come right away." "Oh, don''t get excited. I don''t want to do anything. I just admire director Yang Feng. Last time I met, I didn''t speak up. Now I just want to make friends." "This..." Su Zhan blinked. If I believe you, I''m a fool. Gu Li patted him on the shoulder and ran forward suddenly: "don''t worry, I will never make trouble for your president, I swear." It''s strange that I don''t care if I don''t make this place turn upside down. I kill two birds with one stone, and I''ve avenged both of them. Looking at Gu Li, who can still run so fast in high shoes, Su Zhan is so sad that he doesn''t know what to do. It''s over, it''s over, the group is not guaranteed, and the world is coming to an end! Gu Li stepped on high heels and came to the meeting room. She could see the two inside clearly through the tan glass. She arranged her hair, knocked on the door gently, leaned on the doorframe and said, "ah, am I disturbing you now?" "Little glass?" Ou yechen didn''t expect that the other party would suddenly appear. Her eyes droop and she looks at the gift box in her hand. She suddenly understands that this little girl is here to send her cake, but why don''t she go to the office to wait for her and ask Su Zhan to come and inform her. Why do you still come here in person? He looked at the opposite Yang Feng with his head full of greetings. Yang Feng was also puzzled: "Miss Gu?" Probably appeared too suddenly, let two people directly unprepared, unexpectedly involuntarily stand up. Gu Lidao was very familiar with me, as if this was his home: "sit down, sit down, why do you stand up to meet me? I''m not a character." She stood at the door embarrassed and asked: "can I come in, director Yang Feng?" "Of course, come in." When Gu Li heard that, he walked in with high heels. As soon as his body tilted, he sat on ou yechen. His voice was very sweet and greasy. He said to him, "people have been waiting for you for a long time, and you don''t come to me. You are really dead!" Although he doesn''t know what the other party''s intention is, ou yechen really enjoys the present moment. He reaches out and hugs the other party''s waist and takes advantage of the opportunity: "sorry, baby, I''m talking to Director Yang Feng about business." Looking at two such intimate movements, Yang Feng''s eyes are straight. What''s the situation? He seems to know something amazing. Gu Li''s date is not Zhou Chuli. Why are you going to roll with Ou yechen now. She looked lazily at the opposite Yang Feng and said, "what''s the point? Is it the right to develop the western suburbs? " "You don''t have the right to develop the western suburbs in your hands." Ou yechen didn''t go through his brain, but instinctively came back. Now he suddenly understood that there was something wrong with the mountain and water long day project? Now this stage of development is to submit an application and wait for the approval of the relevant departments. Yang Feng is the new director of the Land Development Bureau, so it is very likely that the project will be handed over to him. Now looking at Gu Li''s attitude towards him, is it hard to see that the approval has not come down but has been withheld. Who is he? He is an old fox with hollow hair. A few words and the feelings among the people quickly understand the whole story. By the way, he took Gu Li into his arms. By the way, he squeezed her waist to show that he knew what he meant. He would take good care of her. It''s great to cooperate with Yu. It''s even better if he doesn''t always take advantage of his waist. Next, Yang Feng''s reaction is to constantly confirm this matter. However, Yang Feng seems to be very afraid of other people mentioning this matter and quickly changes the topic: "ah, Mr. ou, we have agreed today that we will only talk about romantic nights and never talk about work. Now you start to make taboos again. You must have a drink when you have dinner next time." Europe night Chen don''t have connotation of smile, promised down: "good, no problem, I''m sure a glass of wine." "No way. If you are drunk, you will feel bad. If you feel bad, I will feel sad." At the right time, Gu Li began to come out to be a demon, an unhappy protester in his arms. Yang Feng on the other side couldn''t do it any more, and his head was full of question marks: "take the liberty to ask, what''s the relationship between Miss Gu Li and President Ou?" "I can''t tell. This is my dearest girlfriend. I''ll give you a formal introduction. This is Miss Gu Li, the daughter of Gu family. I think you''ve known each other for a long time." Gu Li stood up, turned around and saluted. The other side felt that his world outlook would be renewed: "but doesn''t Gu Li have a boyfriend?" Gu Li hid in her arms like this. At first glance, she looked like a spoiled little princess. She said very willfully, "I can''t have this position to be carried up. If all the people below are against you, then your position will be lost. She is very satisfied with each other''s reaction, more satisfied with each other''s behavior, as long as he is a coward is easy to do, the more he is afraid of losing his position, the more easily he is thin to bewitch. Judging from today''s performance, Yang Feng didn''t have the courage to cut down the project of Shanshui Changtian. This idea is probably a bad idea led by Lingxiao. Since you didn''t treat me kindly first, I should have treated you unfairly. She called each other softly, and Yang Feng looked up at her in a hurry. Gu Li held his chin and knocked his face. Looking at him, he said very seriously, "by the way, director Yang, you don''t know that your wife and I used to be friends." Yang Feng was startled. He didn''t know why he seemed to be more afraid of mentioning the past than Gu Li: "well, it seems that Lingxiao never mentioned it." "Of course, Lingxiao has climbed the high branch now. How can it shake like me now? I don''t know which family it will fall to in the future." When she spoke, her fingers outlined ou yechen''s side face. The latter seemed to be bewitched, and murmured, "it''s good to fall directly in my family." Chapter 414 "Oh, it''s really a long time ago. At that time, I was still playing in Z country and just entered a university. I met Lingxiao by chance. Lingxiao is really beautiful and purposeful. She always knows what she wants." Gu Li actually began to really recall the time when he and Lingxiao met: "she''s from Z, right?" "Yes, I just didn''t expect Miss Gu to have been there." She said meaningfully, "of course, I''ve been there for a long time. The relationship between me and that place is not clear in one sentence or two." With that, she took a look at the thoughtful ou yechen and dragged the topic back: "OK, OK, let''s get back to business. It seems that what we know is a Lingxiao." "I''m really curious about how you and Lingxiao met?" She licked her lips and looked forward: "can you tell me something?" When she found that Yang Feng hesitated, she kicked ou yechen below. The latter suddenly woke up and said, "I happen to have an invitation for the banquet of the premier''s wife next month. We can go and have a look." This sentence makes Yang Feng suddenly excited, which is a step of his official career. In fact, it''s also for this reason that he is so hard to curry favor with Ou yechen. Who knows how many resources there are in this person''s hands. Yang Feng suddenly became a resource to tell: "my wife and I met in a cafe in Z country. I was reading a book and she quietly sat in front of me. They got to know each other in this way and talked better and better. At that time, I was graduating from university and just entered the officialdom. She always supported me behind my back." "Later, because of a chance, I was lucky enough to be transferred to the Central Committee. After arriving at the Central Committee, I was fully established. Later, I was transferred here. We got married naturally and had our own children. The whole process is like this. Isn''t it very dull?" She responded with a smile: "plain is a blessing." "Yes, I only think so. I hope our future days are all so plain and light happiness. Don''t make any more trouble. Lingxiao has suffered too much. I don''t need her to be hurt." Gu Li laughs sarcastically. He feels that all the lies from the beginning to the end are lies. He is about to spit out his disgust: "what did Lingxiao suffer?" "She had a bad family since childhood and suffered a lot from snacks. She has been very thrifty and strong, so I always want to be her dependence." When Yang Feng said this, he did have a little look. After listening to him, Gu Li shakes her head and straightens up. Then she leans on ou yechen. Her voice is not big or small, and the other party can hear her: "ah, I didn''t expect that Lingxiao told him like this." This sentence let Yang Feng clench his fist, some excited asked: "what''s wrong?" "No, it''s all about old sesame and millet." "Please let Miss Gu Li know." She waved her hand, pretended to be a supporter, and said, "forget it, she didn''t tell you, I''d better not worry." "I want to know, I want to know more about each other." Yang Feng gives his possessiveness and jealousy a perfect package. His appearance is very real. "Well, I''ll tell you first that what I said is true. If you don''t believe it, you can go to investigate or confront Lingxiao. Don''t say I framed her." Yang Feng''s heart clattered all of a sudden, there is always a kind of bad premonition slowly hit. "After Lingxiao and I got to know each other, we became more and more close. I slowly introduced my own boyfriend to her. At that time, I was unprepared. I felt that such a good girl could do anything harmful to nature, but I didn''t expect that she would know people, face and heart!" "On the day when my boyfriend and I were about to get married, my best friend seduced my boyfriend. They were fighting fiercely on my new bed, and I saw them. I''m so sad!" She cooperated to drop a few tears, by the way relied on in the bosom of the night Chen of Europe. Only Yang Feng on the opposite side was left to doubt his life. Gu Li continued: "in fact, this kind of thing doesn''t need to be taken into consideration. It''s just a small matter. It''s very common for a girl friend to rob a boyfriend. It''s just that we have completely broken up since then." "I don''t know why. Since then, Lingxiao has been aiming at me everywhere. She will buy whatever bags I buy and what clothes I wear, and she will follow suit. Later, it gradually formed everything that stopped me. Everything I had had to be destroyed. Ah, I don''t know why I did it. " No wonder that she is so serious about her plan to cut off the mountain and water for a long time. What''s the important reason! I didn''t expect that I believe it foolishly. I didn''t expect that it was just my inner jealousy! This woman almost lost her position because of her jealousy! Looking at the change of his expression, Gu Li continued to intensify his efforts and said, "my former boyfriend robbed me, but I want director Yang to take care of my former best friend. She''s always in love. She doesn''t have to fly to other people''s heart at any time." She said with relish: "after my boyfriend and I separated, I was very lucky to meet President ou. Next time we meet, Lingxiao starts to seduce our family yechen. This is really a bit too much!" "I won''t believe it." Yang Feng shook his head and refused. "That is, there is no boundary in the past. What do you want to do?" She is also very obedient. If she doesn''t say it, she won''t say it. She lies in her arms and nods: "well, I won''t say it any more. I just want to remind director Yang. Be careful. I didn''t make up a lie. Is it true? Just go back and ask your wife!" "Baby, don''t mess with other people''s business in the future. No matter for anyone, there will be no good words." The two people on the opposite side sing and say it as if it were true, which completely destroyed Yang Feng''s last psychological defense line. He stood up with his teeth clenched. He could not even care about the so-called etiquette. With a fist, he went out directly: "I still have something to go first. We''ll talk about it when we have time." Looking at him walking a long way, Gu Licai asked himself, "do you think I''m a bad woman?" Chapter 415 Gu Li pushed things forward: "Nuo, your cake?" "Shanshui Changtian project team cut down?" "Don''t mention it. I''m angry when I mention it." Gu Li complains and moves her body away from Ou yechen. The other side also released his hand and opened the cake with a smile: "Oh, I haven''t seen you for years. This cupcake is much better." Ou yechen picked up the fork and took a bite: "it can''t be bought by himself in the cake shop outside." "Are you kidding? I baked it all afternoon! You can question me, but you can question the fruits of my labor. If you don''t believe me, I''ll bake it to you on the spot! " His eyes brightened and he nodded, "yes." "..." she wanted to slap herself. "For cake''s sake, I can show you the way." As soon as he heard this, Gu Li quickly came up and looked at him with big eyes. He was waiting for the following, only to see that he stretched out his finger and shook it down, and finally fell on his own body. "What do you mean?" She looked at the fingers that were poking into each other''s chest. I haven''t seen him for many years. He still keeps his shameless character: "I am your bright road." Why don''t you say you are the light of my life! Gu Li solid turned a white eye to express an answer. "I can help you find a way to pass the project of Shanshui Changtian. As for any way, you don''t have to worry about it. Whether it''s legal or not, I will make Yang Feng nod. As a condition, you let me join the project." "Am I crazy or are you?" Come on, Eucalyptus group joined the project team of Gu group, the enemy of Eucalyptus group. It''s not big news any more. It''s explosive news. It''s Coca Cola''s launch of a series of cooperation funds, one of which is from Pepsi. Does Pepsi lose face?!. The wolf''s intention to join the project team is obvious! But I can''t explain it to the board of directors; You can rest assured that the purpose of Ou yechen''s joining the project this time is not to build a long sky, but to me. He likes me and does it in order to get close to me, and I hate him very much. It is estimated that the whole group will feel like a madman. Gu Li covers his head. At the thought of those old people surrounding his education, his whole head seems to blow up. "I''m crazy. I''m crazy for you." "I really want to put my shoes on your face!" He cleared his throat: "I''m talking business to you." "What the hell are you talking about?" Gu Li felt that there was no need to communicate any more. He took his bag and wanted to go. The other side grabbed him: "listen to me, just a few words." "The project of Shanshui Changtian can''t pass. It must be Lingxiao''s way behind. You know her and how powerful this woman is. Today''s words will not alienate their husband and wife, but also increase the former''s aversion to you. This project will still be stuck." Gu Li''s face became more and more dignified. It didn''t matter if she was stuck. What mattered was that the bidding enterprises and members of the project team were waiting. What mattered was that she had already asked Gu Jianhong to do something. She sighed and relieved the burden on her shoulders: "I''ll find a way myself. I don''t need president ou to worry about it." "I''m not worried. I''m just trading. I need what I get." Seeing that she still wanted to explain, ou yechen put out a sign to shut up: "I will help you finish this matter in three to 15 days as soon as possible, and by the way, I can also help you investigate Yang Feng''s past." If you can know Yang Feng''s Secret in detail, you will get twice the result with half the effort. If you go to Chaowen, is that ok? It shouldn''t be. Ordinary people may be OK. They seem to be very careful about officialdom. The last time they begged to investigate Mo Qingling, the grandson didn''t find out anything, so he just took a few photos. Thanks to his eloquence, he convinced him. Gu Li is really excited. "There is no harm in this transaction for you. With the addition of Euclidean, Shanshui Changtian is just like a tiger. Look at our Dijing garden, Shunyu garden and so on. They are all large private clubs. At least we have some experience in artificial landscapes and manor rooms. Maybe they will become national landmarks." If the defense level of courseware, Gu Li''s defense bar is slowly decreasing from 100. "I know that the reason why you are hesitating is that you don''t want to see me. I don''t have much leisure because of the size of Euclidean group. I have a lot of things and I won''t walk around in front of you every day." She also feels that the huge enterprises across the two countries will not only stay in front of him. Ou yechen should just send someone to connect with him. It''s because he was too naive at that time. It''s not easy for him to have an opportunity. He wants to grow up in his own eyes and can''t pull out the kind. "I have other concerns. What about my father and the directors of the group?" "I''m sure Miss Gu can handle it, otherwise she would not have been in charge of such a huge project in less than two months." How flattering you are! Gu Li nodded: "I''ll think about it carefully. I''ll give you news in three days." He nodded and smile: "I don''t think the result will disappoint me." Before leaving, Gu Li looked back at his eyes, feeling strange, but he didn''t know where the problem was. The girl doesn''t know that she has entered the net woven by the other party hand in hand. Every time she chooses, there is no way out. She is forced to approach the other party a little bit. All the traps have been waiting. As soon as she steps in, they will be locked. The silk thread slowly entangles her. She wants to refuse but finds that there is no way out. When she detects, she is paralyzed. The girl stood in the middle of the huge net born for her and me. As soon as she looked up, she saw her coming to enjoy her prey. After waiting for someone to leave, Su Zhan walks in dejectedly. He knows that Gu Li''s purpose is not simple. Look at the glass door of the living room, where his boss is enjoying the cake happily. The safety of the whole Euclidean group is not as attractive as that cake. "President, when I saw director Yang leave, his head was infuriated. Is that ok? Do I need to prepare something to apologize? " Ou yechen waved his hand: "no need. Anyway, the field has been smashed. I don''t agree with this man. It won''t be long before he gets ready to go home. " He raised his head with a smile: "who let him provoke my little glass." Chapter 416 "Hello, Lian Qi, I''ve borrowed money for you. I''ll give it to you later..." "Gu Li, what have you done?" "Yes?" Gu Li tilted his head, and the hand that was going through the formalities also stopped. Lian Qi on the other side seemed very shocked: "forget it, old local cafe, let''s meet and say!" "No, I can''t get there now, asshole!" I hung up directly before I finished speaking. Gu Li looked at the cell phone with a black screen in a complicated mood, then put out a smiling face to the bank teller and said: "sorry, miss, I have something to do now. Can I stop this procedure first?" "It''s OK to stop. We''ll start from scratch next time." "Then stop." Gu Li got up with the bag and was very embarrassed. "Well, you are welcome to come down again." Time cafe, the old place Lian Qi said, is just a cafe. Basically, two people meet here. After they get familiar with the boss, the boss always leaves a private room for them to talk about things. Slowly, this place becomes the old place among the people. Gu Li pursed her mouth and turned her head several times before she realized it. She looked up at Lu Xiao and Lian Qi sitting opposite: "you mean you received 40 million?" "Yes, this is the account number of four remittances." Lu Xiao is very well prepared. She quickly took a look at Zhang Hua Investment Co., Ltd., Gu''s group, Euclidean group and Citibank from Australia. She pointed to the four remittance accounts: "this sum of money from Australia should be subsidized by Lord Shen. I sent him a text message. As for the other two sums, they should be Gu Jianhong, ou yechen and Zhou Chuli. Why do they know?" Lian Qi pick pick eyebrow: "not only they know, this matter I also know." Before Gu Li understood what he meant, he had handed over his mobile phone and looked down. She opened her mouth in a moment. The other person''s mobile phone was also the text message he had made up?! "Why?" Instead of answering, Lu Xiao also handed over his mobile phone, which was still a text message edited by himself. Lu Xiao sighed and said, "did you send the messages in groups?" Because there were too many spam messages before, and there were only a few young people who used SMS in those years, Gu Li turned off the SMS reminder, and now as soon as it was turned on, there were countless little red dots in it. There are basically three types: one is to simply return three words and have paid, the other is to ask what happened, and several people are close to themselves. Hong Yan of Gu group and others are asking whether it is OK if the money is less than 10 million, several million, and so on. All of a sudden, the nature of the whole thing sublimated from borrowing money to collecting money. Gu Li''s eyebrows wrinkled and her head hit the table heavily. She said, "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to." "Well, now the whole K country, no, not only K country, knows all the difficulties of our CR design." "When I was texting, I..." After trying to search the whole brain, Gu Li couldn''t think of any suitable excuse. Finally, he said helplessly: "well, I admit that my brain might have been flooded at that time, and now it''s not difficult to withdraw it." She tried to ease the atmosphere: "at least the result is good, you got a total of 50 million funds, I have 1000 parties to send to you right away, come on! Try to cheer up China Resources Design Institute! " Lian Qi gave a wry smile: "I won''t be able to pay back the money in the future." "Oh, it doesn''t matter. These people don''t care about the small money at all." She patted her chest: "besides, there''s still me." Standing up, she wanted to leave with her bag in her hand. When she saw the two people''s puzzled eyes, Gu Li looked like she wanted to cry without tears: "well, I still have countless people''s short messages to return. I''m very busy this afternoon, so you can talk first. I''ll withdraw." I can''t run away with my kung fu. Lu Xiao sighed with a smile: "I thought the other party had changed a lot. At least this problem hasn''t changed." "No matter how strong the armor is, it''s just to protect the softness inside." He looked at Lingxiao beside his eyes and said, "how about you? Are you ok?" "It''s OK. It''s ok now. I told you a joke last time." "What are you talking about? We are brothers. Now China Resources Design Institute and gone with the wind are in such a mess. The outside world still thinks that we are a company. You are polite to me." Hearing this, Lian Qidun had a flash of inspiration: "your company has always wanted to develop K country, but it can''t find the opportunity for cooperation. Now we, China Resources, want to recover our reputation." He said with a smile: "why can''t we be a company?" Lu Xiao''s face suddenly became solemn. He wanted to help them manage China Resources, but he didn''t think about it. He fingered his coffee cup and said, "this is too big. I need to go back and discuss it." "It doesn''t matter. Let''s discuss it slowly. Now Lin ling''er is just out of danger. You have to stay in K country for a while. I''m waiting for your reply." Lian Qi stood up and was ready to leave¡° I want to show my attitude first. I want to cooperate. " "This matter can be said to determine the direction of the whole company. You are not allowed to go back and discuss it?" "No, I can be the master." He picked up his eyebrows and held up his coffee cup with a toasting gesture: "Congratulations, you have finally found a new self." Central hospital. Ah Yan didn''t know which cigarette he smoked in the smoking room. The whole ashtray was full of Marlboro cigarette ends. From time to time, several people came to take photos. She can''t take care of so much, the agent''s jump, tomorrow''s headlines all go to his sister''s! Just as he was about to open the third box, someone knocked on the door outside. A handsome looking male doctor came in. He had a face of extraordinary vulgarity. He would not be surprised to meet him in the entertainment industry. After all, he was a living skill. He should shine everywhere among ordinary people. She picked her eyebrows and looked at him with a cigarette in her mouth. She didn''t know what it meant. "It''s bad for you to smoke too much." The man''s voice is silent, which reminds me of the snow capped mountains all the year round. "Oh." She sneered and pen''s voice lit the cigarette. "Besides, your friend''s operation is over. Would you like to see it?" In a word, she quickly put out the cigarette in her hand, waved the air with her hand, patted the smell on her body, opened the door and rushed out: "how about my friend?" The nurse who came out of the special care ward said, "I''m out of danger for the time being. As for the specific situation, you need to ask the attending doctor. I''m not sure about that." "Who is the attending doctor, please?" The nurse tilted her chin behind her and turned her head to the immortal just now. Chapter 417 "There is no moon in the south." Er, this name really matches your appearance. Ah Yan instinctively wants to touch his pocket again. After finding the other person''s slightly murderous eyes, he obediently gives up, but his temperament and er Ah Yan couldn''t help asking, "are you an obstetrician?" "I''m a general surgeon." Nan Wuyue showed her chest. "Your friend was so badly injured that there was only one midwife in the emergency room. He was afraid that he could not keep the baby, so he let me come." He pauses, probably feeling that the first half of his sentence is bragging, so the second half proves that his strength is really bragging: "the child hugs, the CT is finished, the child has nothing to do and will not have deformity, so pay more attention to rest in the future." "The most important point is that we can''t move the fetal Qi any more, otherwise the great Luo immortal can''t be saved." Ah Yan grinned bitterly and didn''t answer. This is not what he can guarantee. When a man says these words, his expression has no change and his tone is very flat, which gives you a cold sense of alienation. This kind of character is really not suitable to be an angel in white: "I have observed that your friend''s injuries are blunt and artificial injuries. What kind of violent injuries should you encounter? Do you need to call the police? I can produce a certificate of injury. " She waved her hand and felt uncomfortable when she had nothing in her mouth: "no need, domestic violence." The other side''s eyes flashed silk surprised: "domestic violence can also call the police." "Can I ask how many domestic violence families in your hospital have reported to the police?" "0.3 per ten thousand." Nanwuyue understood what it meant and nodded: "I''m back on duty. If there''s anything unusual, just go to the emergency room and find me. Keep quiet. Don''t disturb the patients. Don''t smoke." When he was about to open the door and walk away, the door suddenly opened and a monster came in. The reason why ninety-nine percent of people who see a monster at first sight can''t tell whether the person in front of him is a man or a woman, because he is so beautiful. "Oh, I didn''t expect to have such a beautiful guy in the middle of the night. It seems that I''m worth it this time." The doctor was stunned for a moment, looked up and down: "excuse me." Man a side body, looking at the back of South no month, still don''t forget to tease: "I will go to see a doctor of you." After that, he swept a peach blossom eye, and his eyes were like silk. Ah Yan looked at his Su Daji''s living face and couldn''t help shivering. I''m a member of the entertainment industry. I walk through all kinds of monsters all day. According to the truth, I have strong immunity to appearance. Today I learned that there is a mountain outside the mountain, and there is a day outside the mountain. This goblin didn''t enter the entertainment circle. Part time jobs are a loss to the camera. What''s the matter with you today? Did you accidentally turn on the button of high-value crowd. "Hello, Miss tobacco." "Hello, monster." The man on the other side of the room laughed and pulled out a piece of romance from the corner of his mouth. He didn''t seem to mind what his name was. He looked up at the patient lying behind him: "it''s really pitiful. The most pitiful woman places her hopes on men, hopes them to be strong, and then protects herself. But in the end, the person who hurts herself turns out to be the one who places their hopes on them." She shrugged: "fortunately, I am still a smart woman." "It''s like your friend is not." Is the other party coming for Lin Xiao? A Yan glanced at the man on the bed and said, "it has nothing to do with you." "Of course, it''s related. It''s painful to watch a new life pass away. The biggest evil in the world is to sit back and ignore it. As the saying goes, if I don''t go to hell, who will go to hell? I''m willing to save the lost lamb." "Oh, you think I''ll believe you?" The man shook his finger: "you will, because you know men very well. You know men can''t change at all. Domestic violence, infidelity, the dog can not change to eat excrement, the stomach of the new life can withstand the second devastation "Who the hell are you?" Why do you know so well. The genie smiles and pats her head. Ah Yan''s whole body seems to be electrocuted. Looking at that face, he can''t help but slow down. The admiration and pursuit of beautiful things have really gone deep into the bone marrow. "I said I''m here to help you." "What''s your purpose?" He thought, "I have a grudge against Yang Feng. Is that enough?" "Without Yang Feng, Lingxiao is nothing?" "That''s not necessarily true. Even without the premier, Mo Qingling, the wife of the premier, is also the Vice Minister of the Ministry of health of the CPC Central Committee and the president of the all China Women''s Federation. It''s up to people, and others can''t rely on her." A Yan doesn''t understand this. She always thinks it''s a trap. If there is a fire pit in front of her, then there is a cliff behind her. From the first time that Lingxiao and that man had a good relationship, she knew that Yang Feng was a scum. She could beat you today because of other people''s words, and it would still be the same tomorrow. She couldn''t deny the scum. This child absolutely can''t hold! This is to tell Lingxiao that she is definitely not easy, she is not able to hold up the people, the rest of her life is almost pinned on the people in front of her, she will definitely choose to swallow it. When I think about things, ah Yan likes to smoke two cigarettes. Now when I touch my pocket, I find that the box of cigarettes has been thrown into the smoking room. Just in time of the trouble, the person opposite handed over a piece of sugar. That sugar ah Yan always remembers that the packaging of green apple flavor is particularly ugly. Fortunately, it tastes good. "If you are addicted to smoking, you can have one. This method is very effective." A Yan just doesn''t care to accept not to accept this saying, directly took over: "I will consider what you said." "Well, in order to show our sincerity, I''ll let the rumor mongers come to explain in person, dispel Yang Feng''s idea and win his trust. At present, he is still useful." "Sincerity?" Ah Yan was so scared that he almost didn''t swallow the sugar in his mouth. "Do you know who the rumor is! Ou yechen and Gu Li of the Euclidean group are a couple of dogs who are in collusion with each other. Since last time, I have not liked them "You asked them to explain to Yang Feng?" Heard her curse these two people, the man even laughed, eyes bent into crescent moon, naive with lovely: "yes, or how to show our strength." "I doubt your purpose." "Let''s put it this way, there are big people in K country who don''t like Yang Feng and don''t want him to be the director." A Yan Leng Leng, obviously convinced by this statement, it''s normal for a big man to look at others with a bad eye. It''s also possible that Yang Feng got in the way of his confidants: "so who are you? Not many organizations are willing to attack the director? " "Not many indeed, just one." The man suddenly approached her ear and breathed out like orchid. He smelled of peach: "disciple." Chapter 418 I''ll go. Ouyechen is so awesome! Last night, he just called to say that he agreed to join the project team. This morning, the approval came down, and Yang Feng also called in person?! Just because I satirized his wife that day and didn''t blacklist me, I was already very proud. Now I''m ready to eat and apologize?? If you used to be in awe of the power of ouyechen, then from this moment on, it turned into fear. Looking up, I just saw Gu Jianhong''s questioning eyes. Gu Li pursed his mouth awkwardly. Heaven! How the hell do I know, ou yechen, how did you make Yang Feng nod?! When Gu Li was absent-minded and didn''t know how to explain, Zhang Xingling said, "general manager, there have been so many things recently. Team leader Gu must have run up and down for this. It''s hard to avoid some mental problems. Fortunately, now that the crisis is over, why don''t you let her have a good rest and report back to you." "You see, I''m happy to forget this. Xiao Li, have a good rest!" "Yes, father." Before leaving, Zhang Xingling looked at her with a smile, as if I had saved you. In Gu Li''s opinion, the holiday was just two hours. It was totally embarrassing at that time. He gave himself a step down. Unexpectedly, Gu Jianhong took it seriously and ordered the Shanshui Changtian project team to take a three-day holiday for the whole company. He went to work next Monday. Park Tiantian was so happy that she left the office with her things in her arms. The general manager gave the order, and Gu Li had no choice but to give everyone a holiday. However, before the holiday, she told them about the letter of approval, implying that they would start to establish a cooperative company next week and carry out tasks allocation and docking, hoping that all departments would be ready for the situation. Hong Yan lay on the table and said: "I have to do homework before the holiday. It''s annoying." Gu Li took a look at her from the corner of her eye, and added: "all the people who complain come to work overtime at the weekend afternoon. If they are not satisfied, they will deduct all the annual leave." The other side''s face is smiling, and the heart is MMP: "slip of the tongue, slip of the tongue, it''s not careful." Xu Hongtu joked in a funny way: "once he was not careful, Minister Hong told him what he had in mind." Chapter 419 "What, Xu Hongtu? Don''t frame me up. This is my annual leave!" "I made a slip of the tongue, too. It was careless." Xu Hongtu smiles. Xu Hongtu is the oldest of them. He is a mature, steady and considerate elder brother. He is the same when he meets things; The ship is as calm as the anchor. The first time I saw him bickering, Gu Li felt strange and didn''t stop them. Perhaps only Hong Yan, who is always warm-hearted, outgoing and careless, can mobilize his youthful spirit. Hong Yan continues to put on a very annoying look on the table: "three days off, what are you doing?" Zongting is tidying up the documents in his hand: "the group leader said that there will be heavy tasks next week. I''m going to refine my plans. By the way, I''ll compare several construction companies except Yuqiu lake. I won''t be in a hurry then!" "Well, this is a good example of love for work. Zongting annual leave plus one day." "Ah, chief, this is flattering!" Gu Li stall hands: "I don''t care, people''s Pavilion at least performance is like this." This sudden annual leave surprised Zongting: "fifteen days is enough. I don''t need it." "Hong Yan, look at them!" "Hello, Zong, you''ve had enough!" Zongting looks at the people innocently, and probably doesn''t understand what he did wrong. She waved her hand to calm down the overheated atmosphere in the venue: "keep your voice down. I don''t know how to gather people here to fight." Finally quiet down, a few seconds later, sitting at the end of the table, Tang Shuxian gently raised her hand. Her soft and weak appearance is a bit like peace, but it''s just a little bit. One is the daughter of a rich family in the deep courtyard, and the other is a girl from Southern Fujian covered with smoke and rain in a small town in the south of the Yangtze River. Tang Shuxian is only pretty. She doesn''t look as good as Meng Xue, but her temperament is really rare. When she chatted in her spare time, Hong Yan once described her as a girl with braided hair wearing a school uniform of the Republic of China and holding an oil umbrella on a blue slate. It''s drizzling in the sky. She turns her head and smiles with a bunch of lilac flowers in her hand, Even the corner of the garment has a soft fragrance. "I have a suggestion. Why don''t we have dinner together?" Gu Li, after listening to it, felt that it was possible. Meng Xue was the first to respond and answered cheerfully: "it''s really possible. It''s the first time that we can promote our feelings..." she was slightly excited. Looking at a circle of big men who didn''t speak, she slowly calmed down: "what''s the opinion of the group leader?" "My opinion is not worth the money, and has the final say." Hong Yan is also a busy person: "this is good. I like it." As long as the whole propaganda department is a soldier brought out by Hong Yan, it is estimated that it is a virtue like this. Tian Zhihuan has never even entered the brain, and casually agrees with: "well, I like it, too." Song Guangyu of the development department looked at his team leader. Xu Hongtu nodded and said, "just like Meng Xue said, it can not only promote feelings, but also be regarded as our first team building, and it can also celebrate the perfect start of our landscape Changtian project team." Hearing the praise, Meng Xue straightened her waist unconsciously. "Well, let''s start voting now, and show your hand if you want to go." Meng Xue, Hong Yan and Tian Zhihuan raise their hands in a loud voice. The proponents Tang Shuxian and Xu Hongtu, and Xu Wentai, who is so quiet in the normal meeting, also raise their hands when they see their brother agree. Zongting of the development department and song Guangyu, who always follow the trend, also raise their hands. Let Gu Li feel quite strange is the outsider Han Yunhe also raised his hand, she did not think much, said: "the people to the full vote! Then we decide to have dinner together. " After saying this, Hong Yan threw herself forward and almost lay on the table: "please don''t be Guangming Hotel or Qingyou teahouse! Don''t go to dijingyuan villa to sing KTV for middle-aged and old people. Please, it''s a dinner party for young people Hong Yan''s words made a lot of people in the venue show more or less empathy. The management of Gu''s group are all middle-aged and elderly people. Every party must follow their ideas, so a good team building has become an outing project for middle-aged and elderly people. "Well, I''m sure I''ll rule them out." Having said that, Gu Li didn''t know where she wanted to go. Just as she wanted to ask everyone what they had to say, she suddenly looked at Zongting. With a change of eyes, she suddenly thought of something: "well, the night bar on Jincheng Road, I''ll make a reservation tonight! We had a good time from ten o''clock to morning! How about it "Ah! Long live Sister Li This is really the way young people play. Xu Hongtu was also stunned: "youth is vigor!" Xu Wentai was also stunned. I didn''t expect that Gu Li would decide to go to the bar to dance disco. She laughed and looked at her eyes with something else: "I like it." Several people chattered, shocked and curious, at least there was no voice of opposition. "Is there any objection?" she asked, clearing her throat As soon as the voice fell, Hong Yan''s hand was raised high. Gu Li picked up her eyebrows, but you still had objections. The former quickly understood what it meant, waved her hand and explained: "Sister Li, I mean can you bring your family?" "Yes, family members, friends, brothers and sisters, you can bring them all! The whole bar is our factory, the higher the better. There is a box on the upper floor of the bar. Just go to bed after drinking! We won''t be drunk tonight "Don''t get drunk, don''t go back!" Tian Zhihuan, a boy who plays with tickets, likes this way of League building very much. To Zongting a worried look, Gu Li want to ask, but the scene too many people had to give up. "Well, let''s get things ready from now on. We''ll meet at the bar gate at 8:30 in the evening." Everyone made an OK clean-up and began to clean up their own files. Gu Li watched everyone busy, and his mobile phone suddenly vibrated, which showed that it was a strange number. "It''s me, ouyechen." "You... This, actually said..." startled, her words were not clear. "Are you free tonight? I''d like to talk to you about the entry of Euclidean group into Shanshui Changtian project. " "Well, I don''t have time tonight. Why don''t we make an appointment for the weekend? It''s a big event. We need to have a careful communication in the office or coffee shop. Let''s forget it tonight. " Chapter 420 You can feel ou yechen''s disappointment through the phone: "what are you going to do tonight?" Gu Li pick eyebrows, face not red heart not jump opened the lie mode: "the company engaged in group construction, go to Guangming Hotel to eat." The voice covered his mouth to the phone said, in front of the people should not hear, but ou yechen can hear the situation: "no wonder, I feel very noisy around you." "Well, I won''t disturb..." "By the way, which bar did we go to?" Ou yechen and song Guangyu''s voice almost sounded at the same time, this voice is not very big, but the person with the same ear as the police officer heard it, the former voice suddenly lowered several times: "are you going to the bar?" Zongting was very polite. He came close to each other''s ear and answered. "No, no, whose League building will be carried out in the bar?" Tian Zhihuan, who was playing the game all the way, packed up his things. As soon as he turned around, his minister didn''t know when he had run away, so he asked in a loud voice: "there are so many night clubs, which one shall we go to?" What did you listen to just now! At the same time, Xu Wentai, who was ready to leave, said in a loud voice: "the one on Jincheng Road, the middle section of Jincheng Road, across from the Queen Hotel, is very easy to find." "Oh, thank you." Looking at the dialogue in front of him, Gu Li is cold all over. Cooler than her little heart is the tone of Ou yechen on the opposite side of the phone: "very good, the night bar on Jincheng Road, very good." Chinese culture is extensive and profound. There is a sentence pattern called double positive expressing negative. Gu Li feels that he should have seen it. "No, listen to me..." "Dudu Province..." Gu Li listened to the voice cut off from the phone, and an idea came to her mind. Is it too late to change the place? It''s just that after you change places, will you die even worse? Tian Zhihuan, who left, came back to get things. Looking at Gu Li sitting on the chair alone, he asked: "Sister Li, why don''t you go? You''ll have to book the venue ahead of time later. " "Go away!" She squeezed two words out of her teeth, and you have to meow! It''s all because of you! I''m all pig teammates around me, and the whole world is the undercover who ou yechen photographed me! The net has been spread out. Now it''s impossible to change places. It''s not a woman''s sixth sense, but a feeling of real implementation. Tell yourself what will happen tonight. When you go back, do you want to take Yunnan Baiyao, iodine and bandages? In this way, it can be bandaged after the accident. Up to now, even if the front is a fire pit, I must jump in with my eyes closed! She hurried home to pack up some things, and drove to the front door of the night club. When she got off the bus, she told Xu Qiyan about the League building this evening. When the other party heard what an incredible thing happened, he raised his eyebrows and said, "the content of League building is dancing all night in the bar. The idea of group leader Gu is unprecedented. What will happen if you tell Gu Jianhong about it?" If you kill the person in front of you and bury them in the ground, what''s the probability of finding them? After giving up the idea of killing each other to keep secret, Gu Li decided to invite him to join in: "don''t you play here at night? Wait until it''s over and drop me off Xu Qiyan snorted: "I''ve been dancing here for five or six hours. It''s strange if I have the strength to take you home. I must be unconscious here." "That''s right. Then you can come and pick me up." He gestured, told him to drink less and drove away. The speed of Baochang was very fast. The high price and the name of the disciples'' organization chaowendao, the boss agreed quickly, and his words were respectful. He probably thought that Gu Li and chaowendao had some secret. I don''t know if the boss went to the hall of Shengmen. It wasn''t long before daozibian called to make a friendly inquiry. He also said that he would take his good brother to have a good time there in the evening. Before Gu Li politely refuses, Dao Zi has hung up the phone to greet his brother. It is estimated that he is still thinking about blackmailing Fang pinzhai to take a hot spring last time. There are so many people. No matter where people come from, they are friends after three or two cups. Besides, knives are different from standard underworld. As long as they don''t shine knives, they are like shy young people in society. It doesn''t matter if they come. After everything is arranged, Gu Li sits next to the bar and asks the bartender to buy a few cups of milk for him outside. He will definitely drink a lot of wine later. Now let him have something in his stomach. It will make him feel better after drinking. Two people lie on the bar chatting, the bartender is also lamenting that this group is really cool, and he will go to Gu Li''s company if he doesn''t move in the future. "It''s better for you to be here. After all, most of the money you earn here is also in line with your gossip characteristics. Sometimes the two can be integrated. How comfortable it is!" I don''t know if the bartender can recognize Gu Lizheng''s sarcasm about his betrayal of his intelligence. He scratched his head and laughed a few times. Before he could speak, someone pushed the door and came in. Zongting came in wearing a pure black sweatshirt. The Sweatshirt looked a little old. He thought he could not find suitable clothes at home. He hesitated at the door and looked around. When he saw Gu Li, his eyes lit up and ran up quickly. The bartender, who was just saying this, was going to raise his head to greet the guests. He was blindfolded and looked up and down at the other party. He began to tease: "Oh, Lord Z has changed his style today?" ¡°z£¿¡± Zongting repeated doubtfully and pointed to himself with his finger: "are you talking about me?" "Ha? Of course, are you kidding? " Gu Li looks at the interaction between the two people and drinks a few mouthfuls of milk. They confront each other for a long time, but they don''t know what the other person wants to do. In Zongting, he delivers his line of sight for help for the 17th time, and the bartender looks at her for some unknown reasons. At this time, Gu lichai stood up and explained: "this is my colleague Zongting. I think it should not be Z here." "But?" She understood what Baijiu wanted to say: "I am also surprised, but there are people with similar looks in the world. When I first saw them, my chin was coming down." "Well, go and do your work. Give him a glass of wine to have an appetizer. Count three to five degrees at a low level." The bartender looked at yanzongting, obviously didn''t believe Gu Li''s words, but he was obedient to prepare his own things. Chapter 421 Zongting was relieved when he saw that the other party let him go. His eyebrows wrinkled into a knot and he asked, "who is Z? Is that the one who looks like me? " "That''s right, so we''ll all admit it." "And will he show up tonight?" Each other''s innocent eyes looked at her. Those eyes were so clear that Gu Li could see his reflection in them. Except for a child, there could be no one who didn''t understand anything in the world, unless he lived under protection forever. Gu Li turns away her eyes. If she looks directly at her heart, she can''t stand it. The lake is too clear to reflect her ugly self. She took a sip of the milk and drank the taste of the drink: "maybe." Today, Gu Li, the whole night bar, has been wrapped up. The bar will not make a living any more. How can there be strangers coming in? The result is that Z always lives by our side. At this time, the bartender came up with a glass of blue and green drinks. "I''m sorry, Mr. Zongting. I was a bit rude just now. You are so similar to one of our regular customers. This is your cocktail. The screw driver is a bit similar to carbonated drinks. You can do it yourself." "Thank you." Zongting took it carefully, and after drinking it, his whole face was wrinkled. Looking at her appearance, Gu Li chuckled and said, "it seems that you have never drunk wine?" After a little taste, Zongting took the cocktail aside, wiped his mouth, shook his head and said, "it''s too spicy because it''s not good to drink!" Then he looked at the only box of jujube flavored yoghurt beside Gu Li''s hand, and the latter handed it over: "the bartender has just said that this is the most mild wine here, and you haven''t been to the bar?" Zong Tingping, who drank more milk, nodded: "no, I''ve never been to a place like this. Except for one time when I was pulled over on my birthday in the University, I just stayed in it for seven minutes. Except that time, this is my second time to come to the bar." "Why, is family education strict?" Mentioning this Zongting, he suddenly became a little embarrassed. He scratched his head for a moment and didn''t know how to say: "in fact, I didn''t grow up with my father when I was a child. I grew up with my mother. Later, my father came to me the third year after my mother died of serious illness, and I came back to him and then went to work for Gu." "What?" Gu Li was stunned and even forgot to react. Zongting quickly explained that he didn''t cheat: "when my mother died, he didn''t tell me anything. I saw the paternity test report in my fourteenth year, and then I knew who my mother was." Brother, the point is not to cheat or not, OK? Such an unspeakable big secret has been so common to say? The other party is OK, Gu Li suddenly some flustered: "sorry, I didn''t mean to ask you these secrets." "It doesn''t matter. It''s a secret. The fact is that, I''m a little abrupt. I just want to explain to you that I didn''t come to the bar because my mother told me that all the bad children came to this place. I thought that since I was a child, and gradually I didn''t like this kind of place." "If I don''t come to the bar, I have nothing to do with my father. In fact, sometimes my father would encourage me to lose my family and let me learn more from brother Wentai. Don''t study and work every day." He doesn''t smoke, he doesn''t drink, he doesn''t play, he''s gentle, he works hard, he''s kind, he treats people tenderly, he''s considerate, he talks softly, all these things are not pretended, but Zongting himself is such a character, the whole person is like soft cotton wadding, he feels very warm when we get along with him. Gu Li felt that he had been in the mud for too long. When he saw such a beautiful thing, his first reaction was to question, is there such a beautiful person in the world? What''s more, he was a child growing up in a single parent family. Seeing that the people next to him had not spoken for a long time, Zongting asked, "group leader?" "Ha? I''m sorry... "She responded directly to the wishful thinking in her mind. "Why should I apologize? It should be me who should say I''m sorry. I started a very bad topic without permission. From just now on, the group leader''s mood was not very high." She waved her hand and said it was not for this reason: "I was worried about you. Children growing up in a single parent family will always have some unpleasant memories due to the lack of love from one parent. I was afraid that it would touch your sad things, so I was careful not to know what to say." Unexpectedly, Zongting suddenly opened with a smile and said happily, "there is no mystery." "In my impression, I was very happy when I was a child. I got good grades in school. The teachers liked me and the students liked me very much. They surrounded me all day and bought me a lot of delicious food. Later, after entering the orphanage, some people may not like me. When they see me, they always take a detour, but it doesn''t matter, but I still have many friends. " "I''m very happy in my memory, because everyone dotes on me, that is, when I was a child, my brain was not working well, my cerebellum was not developed, I should wrestle and bump all over my body, and I couldn''t use knives. All the scratches on my body were wounds, and there were not many things I could remember, but fortunately, they were all happy." Gu Li tilted her head and asked, "what kind of person is your mother?" "It''s very beautiful, very beautiful and gentle. In my impression, my mother is wearing a red skirt with big waves. She can also draw oil paintings. We have a room with all her oil paintings." "That''s good," she sighed "The only fly in the ointment is that my family was very poor when I was a child, and I was always hungry when I was a child. Fortunately, my neighbor''s aunt and my classmates often sent me food. My mother was too tired to work, so she went home to sleep, and sometimes went out to work at night. Even so, my family was very poor." "So when I was a child, I secretly vowed that when I grew up, I would earn a lot of money. In this way, my mother would not have to work hard. Maybe she died of illness without waiting for this day." Speaking of this, Zongting may have been touched by something sad. His mood suddenly went down and adjusted for a long time. He raised his head and laughed: "but it doesn''t matter. I believe she will live a more natural and beautiful life in another world, so I have to work hard to live. One day when I see my mother, I can say with pride that I am as beautiful as her." Chapter 422 It''s really good, just like the foam in the sun, so it''s too easy to break. Listening to him, Gu Lidu couldn''t help suspecting that the world would be so beautiful. No, at this time, every step is a pit. There are traps everywhere. Everyone is a monster with a big mouth open waiting for people to eat. Why is this man really lucky? He has evaded all his growth. Until now, he looks like a teenager. This is too untrue, Gu Li even began to suspect that this and the whole story are false. "Well, do you hate your father?" Zongting looked surprised and asked, "why?" "Because he abandoned you and your mother, your mother was poor, and you lacked fatherly love when you were young?" "I don''t hate him." He shook his head and said this sentence calmly: "they are missing. Maybe they feel more remorse in their heart. I believe in my mother and I believe in my father more. All the missing fatherly love he has paid back to me little by little now. I can feel it, so I''m very glad that God has given me such a beautiful father." Hearing his answer, Gu Li felt a sense of shame for her question. She awkwardly digs off the subject¡° By the way, which orphanage were you in for those three years? " "Sunflower orphanage, but now it''s closed, I still want to help donate something." "By the way, which school did you go to before?" "Chief, have you started to check your household registration with me?" Gu Li waved his hand and explained, "no, I didn''t mean that." Before the explanation was finished, another person came in. Xu Hongtu was dressed more casually than usual. He was handsome all month except for his old-fashioned appearance: "what are you talking about?" "Talking about a good life, of course." She waved and motioned to the other side: "sit down and be quiet for a while. When those lunatics come, they will start to make trouble." Two hours later, Gu Li looks at the deafening music and the red and green lights. Her whole head is about to blow up. What she guesses is good. Hong Yan must have a good vent. When she meets a knife, it''s a perfect match. Xu Hongtu and Liang song chat happily in the corner. She thinks that the former once had an affair with Hong Yan. Now it''s strange to see them together. She held the cup and slid out the back door along the path. Let them play. She was really old and couldn''t jump any more. She felt that her knees were aching. Ah, it''s hard to build a league! "Gu Li?" Looking back, I saw Xu Wentai staggering out. He drank a little too much. He still had a glass of meilunbaoke in his hand. He went straight to her: "no wonder I can''t find you just now. I didn''t expect Niubi to hide here." "Are you looking for me?" She felt quite funny, two people together do not fight is the best state, he was able to take the initiative to find himself. If Hong Yan and Xu Wentai are happy enemies, then Gu Li and he are incompatible. Every time they quarrel, Gu Li always has countless ways for Xu Wentai to admit defeat. The angry one can only get sulky. Every time he sees her, he begins to hide. "Yes, I..." Xu Wentai clenched his teeth, as if there was something hard to say. Then he poured all the wine in the cup. It was a high concentration wine. He didn''t expect that the other party was still a noodle maker. Just as Gu Li stares at the Bloody Mary in her hand and wants to have a drink with her, Xu Wentai suddenly says, "I want to thank you for helping me solve the problem of the root of Quancheng. Thank you." I don''t know whether it''s because of drinking or thanks. I only find that Xu Wentai''s whole face is as red as a monkey''s butt. Has the crisis of Quancheng mansion been relieved? It seems that Ou yechen really stops. Unexpectedly, this guy is quite trustworthy. After eating the cake, he immediately goes to work. Gu Li picked her eyebrows and thought that she had drunk too much. After a few laughs, she said boldly, "it''s really hard for you. Don''t worry. I''ll make it clear to Mr. Xu. You''ve come to me to thank you, and you''re very satisfied with the way." See her misunderstanding, Xu Wentai suddenly worried: "this matter is not the old man let me come, I take the initiative to come!" "Why?" This is a bit strange. I thought it was still a scene. "I sincerely want to apologize to you. I participated in the project of Quancheng mansion. I was wrong and impulsive, and I don''t know why I made trouble at that time. The reason why ou yechen let go is because you helped me, so I should thank you." It''s the first time that Gu Li hears something nice from the mouth of the black sheep''s second ancestor. Gu Li suddenly feels a burst of joy and nods with satisfaction: "sorry, I''m coming. You''re welcome." "Why are you helping me?" "Well, there are many reasons. It''s the industry of the group to sell Mr. Xu a face or Quancheng mansion. And I think it''s very big. If I don''t help you, you''ll end up miserable." Wine is really a catalyst for communication. After drinking a few glasses of wine, if you can''t say anything, you can easily open your mouth at this time. Gu Li is so magnanimous that she says what she thinks in her heart. After that, the people around her didn''t move for a long time. Gu Li thought that the other party had already left. She turned her head and saw Xu Wentai staring at herself, which scared her. Just want to blame each other, Xu Wentai directly said: "I suddenly found that you are not so annoying." "..." is that a compliment? "Well, I don''t hate it, and then what?" Xu Wentai looked at her several times, and finally moved his eyes: "I suddenly found that you are not so ugly, you look OK, you are also very smart, no, you should be very smart, and your character is OK." "Er..." I always feel strange. Gu Li couldn''t restrain her curiosity. Just as she wanted to ask, the other side suddenly asked again: "I think my father''s request is OK." "There''s nothing wrong with your father''s request. It''s not hard for you to work under my hands." The other party suddenly laughed very evil, light hit on his face, uncertain: "my father has always wanted to marry you, my brother has been married, will soon have a son, look like it is impossible, this responsibility fell on me." Well, it''s normal for directors to get married. Wait a minute? There are two brothers in the Xu family. When Xu Hongtu gets married, the task falls on Xu Wentai. It seems that I am the only one who cares about my family. Does Xu Wentai want to marry me??! Gu Li wanted to understand this. He looked at the people around him. His face turned red. Chapter 423 In the dark, the two eyes met. Xu Wentai suddenly came close to him. The corner of his mouth was hooked up and he was very surprised to laugh: "you blushed?" She touched her face. It was really hot. It was probably the drink she had just drunk and the other party was so excited: "I was scared by you. Your father didn''t want to listen to everything. I don''t think you should listen to this." The other side is really a little close, Gu Li automatically moved a small step. To tell you the truth, Xu Wentai has never regarded the person in front of him as a woman. Now this power that can open the distance between men and women makes him stunned, and then he asks, "what do you want to do?" "I don''t feel comfortable when you''re too close." "Oh, you have something to be afraid of?" She held her forehead and explained, "I just hate being close to people. I''m not afraid at all, OK?" The other party found something funny, no matter which one, went forward and grabbed her wrist: "I think what my father said is quite right, shall we have a try?" With aggressive masculine breath suddenly occupied his side, Gu Li is groundless to produce a sense of fear, probably alcohol and the environment, she struggled: "Xu Wentai, I warn you not to joke!" "You see, you are really afraid of physical contact?" After that, he threw out another question: "why is it like this?" "Why do you take care of peace in everything?" As soon as his face changed, his eyes became solemn. He immediately released her hand and straightened up: "since last time I wanted to ask you, why do you know these things?" "Hum, I..." Gu Li didn''t finish his words, but a shadow came out from the back door. The shadow was too fast to see clearly. Then Xu Wentai lay on the ground. When he rolled to the corner, she could see ou yechen standing in front of her clearly. Gu Li was stunned for quite a few seconds, then quickly ran over to help the other side, only to see Xu Wentai''s chest position appeared a big footprint, estimated that things happened too quickly, directly confused force, even forget the pain, eyes dull looking at the hands of the other side: "I..." Gu Li, who was in front of him, said angrily, "what are you doing?" "I just want to teach him a lesson." Say, the wrist that Europe night Chen activity entered again. With the speed just now, Xu Wentai could not beat the person in front of him even if he tied him up. Gu Li quickly protected him behind him: "Hey, why do you teach him a lesson suddenly? Can you be reasonable?" "That''s a good reason why he''s acting on you." Is Ou yechen referring to just now? Gu Libai took a look at the people behind him, to see if your hands are still cheap! She explained helplessly: "no, he didn''t mean that. We were just... Joking." "Oh, Miss Gu is really powerful. She was holding a drunk man behind the bar in the middle of the night and joking. Do you think it''s reasonable?" I have explained to you with good intentions, what else do you want! From the beginning of the phone call just now, you just make trouble out of no reason. You don''t tell people when you call, but you also put on a bad face! She was so angry that she said, "I can do whatever I want. Do I need to report to you before I do something?" "Gu qianrong! You are more and more daring now "I''ll tell you one last time, I don''t need you to care what I do." Ou yechen''s eyes are full of cold air. The air pressure of the whole person is getting lower and lower. He takes a few steps forward directly. When he wants to drag Gu Li, Xu Wentai, who is still addicted to Gu qianrong''s name, quickly blocks her. "Mr. ou, please respect Miss Gu''s idea. She said that her behavior has nothing to do with you." Xu Wentai, who stood up at this time, made her very moved. She didn''t expect that this person would save herself, and still couldn''t beat the other side. However, this kind of moving only lasted for a few seconds. After three seconds, Xu Wentai was directly kicked there by ou yechen. When ou yechen grabs her, Gu Li is still struggling desperately to see how young master Xu Er is. The former coldly says, "he can''t die now. If you continue to delay, I can''t guarantee it!" "Do you know who he is?" "Do you think I care?" This rhetorical question made Gu Li feel cold all over. He didn''t care. What he taught him was who he played with in his hand. As long as he could achieve his goal, as long as he wanted nothing that could not be done. For a moment, Gu Li''s struggle is small, and Ou yechen directly pulls her along the alley. Not long after they walked forward, two more people appeared at the back door: "Wentai?" Xu Hongtu rushed up to help his brother up, touched his breath and pulse, looked at the footprints on his chest and the blood at the corners of his mouth, and instantly understood what it meant. When he took out his mobile phone to make a call, Xu Wentai moved and had a reaction. He pointed to the direction of the alley and said, "that woman, gu... Gu Li has been taken away!" "Taken, by whom?" While Xu Hongtu was still inquiring, the second Zongting rushed out and ran in that direction. "Hello! Let''s call the police first, you are impulsive After the words were spoken, they were hidden in the dark. Zongting had already run away without any shadow. When he shook his head to see his brother, the man in his arms had completely passed out: "Wentai, Wentai, wake up, don''t sleep!" Ah, what''s going on tonight! Zongting ran along the alley, but he didn''t see a figure. His whole lungs wanted to blow up because of the fierce running. His legs were filled with lead, and he couldn''t run any more. He was half bent and gasped. It''s dark all around. There are dwellings behind the bar. It''s 2:30 a.m. now. How can there be people? There are no cars, no figures, no movement around. There''s no one to ask. He stood in the same place completely did not move, he also knew that Gu Li was in danger must not delay, the more anxious also could not find a place, he looked around, his head was about to blow up, anxious mood completely drowned the heart, but he still had no way, he was really stupid! The collapse of the mood a little bit hit, Zongting felt as if he was going to faint on the spot. Suddenly, a strange voice sounded in my heart, familiar and firm. It seemed that I had heard it somewhere: "just leave it to me." Chapter 424 After leaving the bar for some distance, Gu Li directly shook off his hand. Tone with a little soft said: "you just really too impulsive." Needless to say, ou yechen knew that he was a little impulsive just now. The main reason was that when he saw Xu Wentai sticking gold Gu Li in a hug posture, his brain was a little out of control: "well, I know." "That man is really my friend." "I''ve met Xu Xiong''s son." Gu Li complained at the back: "since you know that you still have such a heavy hand?" "I said that his identity has nothing to do with what I did to him." "I..." well, I have nothing to say. Going on for a while, after she saw rows of black cars, Gu Li suddenly didn''t want to go: "where are you going to take me?" "I took you home, of course." "I can go home by myself. I promise I won''t go to that bar. I''ll go back to Gu Jianhong honestly." Seeing this sentence just want to leave, ou yechen directly grabbed his collar to pull back, lowered his head and said: "I''m talking about going back to my home." "I don''t want to go back to your house." Gu Li weakly put forward an opinion. "I know, so I''m carrying you home now." After that, ou yechen lowers her body and carries her directly. Gu Li is already on this person''s shoulder when she reacts. Her strength is too small compared with that of the other party. It''s useless to struggle hard. "Hey, you put me down! You put me down... " Shua''s voice seemed to fly past his ears. Gu Li''s voice froze directly. The following ou yechen also became very obedient. He actually put her down and pulled her behind him. At this time, Gu Li noticed that there was a long bloodstain on her chin. What was that thing that just flew by? Is it a knife? "Be careful, stay behind me." When he was alert around, the people in the direction of the team had come. "What''s the matter? Is there a sneak attack on us?" Without waiting for him to answer, rows of bodyguards in black suits have arrived. Ou yechen asks them to check the direction of the knife. Without waiting, she sees a shadow coming. The shadow didn''t seem to have come by himself, but it seemed to have been thrown by others. The body is like a kite with broken line, which falls directly in front of them. When the man falls on the concrete floor, there is even blood splashing over him. Gu Li''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkle. She looks at this person very familiar. Then came out slowly from the dark, a picture with a blade in hand. Next to him, a bodyguard handed out a band aid. Tu Nan finished the communication without speaking. It seemed that he was dealing with the attacker on the ground. In the face of such a person, ou yechen doesn''t even bother to ask why. Because of his identity and the particularity of his career, he wants to kill himself every day. If he asks one by one, he will be tired to death. He touched the bleeding scar with his finger and said in a cold voice, "kill him." Looking at TU Nan pulling out the blade, Gu Li yelled: "wait a minute!" just as he wanted to kill him She rushed to the man quickly, turned over and looked at him by the yellow light. Her eyebrows and eyes, the clothes on her body were the same as those on the party just now. For a moment, she didn''t know how to call this man: "Zongting!" "No, this is my own man. He must have come to save me. Don''t kill him!" It''s hard to see the picture. He took several steps back, put away the blade and said, "madam, it''s cool underground. You''d better get up." "What to do? How can you shed so much blood? " Just now and Zongting pull into a little distance, how can, how can become like this! Her tears, like a kite to be broken, fell down: "how could he be like this? Would he die?" "Don''t worry, madam. I''m not fatally wounded. I''ll go to the hospital to have it bandaged later. Judging from his skill, I don''t think I''ll die." "What are you doing? Send him to the hospital as soon as possible!" By Gu Li''s inexplicable roar, the bodyguards around instinctively come forward to help, but Tu Nan suddenly stops and looks at Ou yechen who has been silent. Her eyes gradually looked in the past: "quickly send him to the hospital!" "I''m hurt, too. Why don''t you care about me?" "Because you are hurt very lightly. He is very serious. If you don''t treat him, it will be dangerous." Ou yechen''s face is very gloomy, and his tone is calm from beginning to end: "so what does he have to do with you?" "He''s my friend. He''s doing it to save me. Please, let someone take him to the hospital. Please! Later, he may bleed to death "He''s going to kill me." Gu Li didn''t expect Zongting to ask, but he didn''t even ask. It must be because Xu Wentai just now said, "that''s him. I want to apologize for him. I''m sorry. Help him quickly!" "How can you do this for an ordinary friend?" Because I don''t want him to die for us, I don''t want to owe anyone! Because she was too anxious, tears left along her stubborn and cold face. She gathered her self-esteem and became stubborn: "can you save him or not?" The other side did not speak, the whole scene maintained a strange quiet. "Well, what are your conditions?" Gu Li was afraid that the other side would continue to hold on like this. After all, the Zongting in his arms could not stand the delay of time: "Mr. Ou always said that everything in the world can be exchanged, as long as he offered enough prices." "I can spare his life, you come home with me." "Good." Gu Li didn''t think about it, so she said yes. Ou yechen suddenly walked in. He looked at her with his head down. She saw the fury in her eyes. "Tu Nan, find someone to treat this guy. Remember not to die. Take him back to the villa, and the rest of us will go back!" When ou yechen gives orders, she walks steadily in the direction of the car, leaving her a figure. She hasn''t figured out why she took zongtinghui villa with her. Does she need to ask the reason for his assassination? Several bodyguards around came forward, ah, it seems to invite her to stand up and take a bus. The night is long. Gu Li walks through all the strangers, as if he can''t find ou yechen. Chapter 425 On the top floor of the Rose Hotel, sitting next to the large French windows, you can see the night view of the whole city, the city with bright lights. Even at this moment, there should be people on the street who don''t go home. The sound of the cup falling on the solid wood table pulled Gu Li''s eyes back and looked at the person opposite. Ou yechen sat on the beige sofa opposite her, motioned for the cup of red drink on the table, and said, "tomato juice can sober up. It''s better to drink two mouthfuls." "No, I''m not drunk." Gu Li wanted to give him a cold face, but he couldn''t keep his breath: "where''s Zongting?" "Do you know? In my opinion, all of you care and take care of them. You can be kind to all of them and even care for them. Even Lingxiao will have her poor doubt. Why is she so cruel to me? " She was silent because we knew it. If one day we can forgive each other, then the fault and the two lost children will not be forgiven. "Do you know what I think in the dead of night? I''m naming my children. I''m thinking that if they''re still alive, they should go to kindergarten now. I''ll pick them up after work. It''s like there''s hope in life. " But now hope has become revenge. It''s a sad life. "It''s my fault." "No, it''s my fault. The children are in my stomach. I didn''t protect them." Ou yechen leaned forward: "Xiao Li, I know it''s a hard thing to accept, but life still needs to continue, and we have to continue to live!" "Well, but no one says it has to be you." Her lips were full of sarcasm, and she didn''t consider whether the consequences of doing so would irritate the other party. "It''s my rule. You have to be mine." When he said this, his eyes were full of heartache. It was not that his heart was pricked every time he took it out, but that he felt sorry for Gu Li. He had already said so much suffering, and now he still has to bear his hurt. The two hedgehogs are sick. Their spines can''t be soft. When they hug, they have no other way but to prick their whole body with blood. Her eyes sank in response to silence. "In fact, I didn''t want to catch you today. I think there should be no problem with the party with my colleagues in the company. I should go to other people to talk about the project today, just passing by to have a look." When he entered the bar, he was alone and the team was far away, which should be believed. "When I walked down the path to the back door and saw you and that Xu Wentai holding together, I was angry. There are always so many people around you that I don''t seem to matter." She wanted to explain, but when she explained, she admitted that what was in front of her was very important. Gu Li is so willful. She doesn''t want to compromise at all. "Xiao Li, I have said for a long time that I am not Xu Qiyan. I have never been so useless. I will strive for what I want. It used to be like this, but it is still like this. If you hate me, hate it." Angina a little bit, three years ago that wound has not been filled, empty feeling is very uncomfortable. She was a little irritable and changed the topic: "what happened to Zongting?" "I went to the doctor to treat him. It''s very good. There''s no fatal injury. Now I''m lying in the room on the first floor downstairs to have a rest." "The reason why I brought him here is that you are not obedient. Anyway, you have never listened to me and threatened you with other things or people. This method is very easy to use. Xiao Li, this is your weakness." It''s funny to hear this argument. Gu Li said: "Joanna told me that last time. My two enemies still have the same opinion on me." "I''m not like her." "What''s different? At least it''s the same in my world." Ou yechen forbeared his anger: "I have been investigating Joanna, and I found that he recently got in touch with a foreign investment company, and the predecessor of this investment company is likely to be ch investment bank." "So what? You''ve run out of credit with me. " It''s not that I don''t believe it, but I can''t believe it for a long time. Even now ou yechen directly escorts Joanna in front of her to admit her mistake. Gu Li is always afraid that they can communicate well. She clearly knows that the truth can''t be like this, but she still has a feeling in her heart. The psychological shadow left by the event three years ago is too strong. That kind of idea and idea have been deeply rooted in her heart for a long time. Sometimes she wants to forget it, but "What do you want?" The glass in the hand of Ou yechen seems to be about to break. "As I said, just stay away from my life." This is the problem again. Every time they quarrel, the final result will fall on this problem. Ou yechen feels that they should not talk about it. This is a dead logic. He put down the cup and stood up. Gu Li was startled, and his body was on guard automatically: "what do you want to do?" Ou yechen bends down and holds her horizontally. The so-called precaution is useless at all. He goes straight to the apartment where they live: "we have made the terms of the transaction. Now I should fulfill my rights. Miss Gu Li, you are not afraid." One hand grasps the other''s shoulder, and the long fingernails are about to be pinched into the other''s flesh. Gu Li is very tight, and anyone can see that he is very afraid now. She still can not change the problem of hard mouth: "no, who said I was afraid!" "Well, it''s a short spring night. Miss Gu, let''s not waste our time." Ou yechen, in fact, it''s just right. Just threaten me like this, and give me a compelling reason to get along with each other and the steps I have to perform. Only in this way can I stand up to the confused past and the two children who died for no reason. Only in this way can I have an account of my heart. Gu Li grabs his shoulder, the whole person is floating in the deep sea, as long as you don''t hold this person tightly, it seems that you will drown in the deep sea. In the dark, she could not see each other clearly, but could feel his existence clearly. He held himself in his arms carefully. She softly called each other''s name, but slowly love. Chapter 426 The biological clock has become a qualitative one. The next morning, Gu Li wakes up with the sun. Her body instinctively gropes under the pillow. Instead of finding her cell phone, she finds her warm arm. She turns her head to see beside her, and Ou yechen is still breathing steadily. Gu Li sat up and looked at the mobile phone on the bedside table. It was a quarter past ten. According to the truth, this time ou yechen should go to work or go out of the group, has not wake up yet? Was it too tired last night? As long as a little thought, the picture of last night came to mind. Gu Li immediately shook his head and denied that he had emptied his head in a hurry. Carefully put back the mobile phone, Gu Li sat on the bed for a while. He didn''t know what he should do for a while. He didn''t say Zongting was down there. Do you want to see how his injury is? He turned over and got out of bed and found his clothes under the bed. He put them on carefully and went to the bathroom to wash. When he got back to the bedroom, the person on the bed turned over and still didn''t wake up. Standing beside the bed, she just looked at him. Gu Li didn''t know that the root in her head was twitching. She crept into the bed and touched each other''s nose with her fingers, then her soft lips. In his sleep, ou yechen seems to be able to feel someone holding him. He makes a noise from his throat, which makes Gu Li pull back his hand in a hurry. Fortunately, he is not awake. Finally, she bowed her head and left a kiss on her forehead. Then she turned and left contentedly. Just as the sound of closing the door came, ou yechen suddenly woke up. He was not as energetic as he had just woken up. He touched his forehead with his fingers and showed a smile at the corner of his mouth. You don''t hate me very much either. When Gu Li came downstairs, he quickly recognized that it was in that room, because Tu Nan was squatting at the door of the room chewing pancakes. Looking at her coming, she almost didn''t choke. She quickly stood up and said, "madam, I''m really sorry about last night. I watched someone attack the boss, and I just..." "It doesn''t matter. That''s your duty." She pointed to the door behind the other God: "can I go in and have a look?" "This..." Tu Nan hesitates and comes out with the phone, deciding whether to call ou yechen or not. Gu Li, who saw through his actions, said: "I advise you not to be a doctor. When I came out, ou yechen was sleeping. It''s not good to wake him up now. What''s more, I just went in to have a look. We don''t have a chance if we want to run in the 30th floor. I swear, I''ll come out in a moment. I won''t make you embarrassed." "But..." the boss will go crazy when he knows you have contact with other men. "Tu Nan, please. Even if ou yechen blames me for pleading with you, you know he listens to me most." Tu Nan shakes his head. Looking at Gu Li like this, he can''t be cruel at all. He''s probably the one who can''t help Gu Li, and almost everything he says is what he says. The people next to him were staring at each other. They didn''t know what to do. When they first saw the iron faced judge, he would be so gentle. I heard that brother Tunan would not blink from the East Viaduct with a knife to the West straight bridge. Now when he talks with girls, his face is almost red. After a short struggle in his heart, Tunan opened the door. Next to him, he did not dare to speak. After all, he has the final say, and the handing man took something from the first floor and handed it to Gu Li: "he should have eaten from yesterday evening to now, and the wife brought it in by the way." "Thank you. How about you? Ou yechen abused you like this. He could only eat pancakes?" He looked at the things in his hand and quickly waved: "no, I went out to do the task and bought them on the way back." Embarrassed, the other party hid the pancake fruit behind him: "madam, please go in." When the door was as like as two peas came in, it was heard that there was movement inside the house and the curtains were dark, and the buildings were exactly the same as those on the upstairs. She put the food in the living room and walked carefully towards the bedroom. As soon as I got to the door, I stopped behind myself and heard a voice: "it''s you. I thought their people came in and wanted to attack them." As soon as she looked back, she saw Zongting coming out of the dark corner with a dagger in his hand. The upper part of the simple sports pants is naked and covered with large and small dense bandages. Her hair is messy and her beard is ragged. She looks a little decadent. Looking at the familiar girl, she is confused: "Z?" "Yes, Miss Gu, long time no see?" Now this kind of situation can''t run away. It was Zongting who came to find himself for the banquet last night. This man really wakes up here now: "are you Zongting?" He sat down and enjoyed the meal as if nothing had happened: "I''m not." "No, you are. You are exactly the same. No, you are just one person!" Z raised his head and seriously corrected: "we are not alone." "You are, you are the Zongting who attended the banquet last night! You went to save me last night, and then you were locked up here. You can''t go out! So you are just one! " The situation at the scene is very hoodwinked, and Gu Li''s mood is a little excited. He calmly drank a few mouthfuls of porridge: "it was Zongting who attended the banquet last night. He came out to look for you and couldn''t find it. Then he turned into me. I really didn''t go out from beginning to end." "Don''t you see what I mean?" The body hasn''t changed from beginning to end, but the people inside have been different for a long time. Gu Li covered her mouth with her hands when she wanted to understand. She didn''t expect such a thing to appear in front of her: "no, that, you..." The other side is still calm eating, looking at her appearance is basically clear, nodded and admitted: "yes, the reality is what you think, there is no need to doubt." "Personality... Split personality?" After dinner, he sat down with his chopsticks, and the corners of his mouth laughed. This smile actually felt a little sad: "yes, Zongting and I share the same body. We are not the same person, so your guess is right from the beginning." The two people as like as two peas are the same as the soul in the body. Gu Li thought he should have guessed this. Some at a loss to stand in place, she blinked eyes, tears actually fell down. Chapter 427 It''s strange that tears appear in this place, but Gu Li''s instinctive reaction is that she feels her tears and suddenly smiles. Looking at him, she says, "I''m sorry." This action scared Z, and she was relieved to see that she was OK: "you are crazy!" "Sure enough, Zongting''s memories are all false, right?" Gu Li is crying because of this reason. The clouds in the sky are not as sweet as cotton candy. On the contrary, they are bubbles formed by water vapor. You can''t even jump on them. The person in front of him collapsed in the sofa, his expression was gloomy, and finally he said, "I''m not going to say it." "Zongting said that he had a bad memory when he was a child. That''s because you robbed his body when he was suffering. He said that he loved to get hurt when he was a child. That''s because you were the one who got hurt. He didn''t remember. When he woke up, he only saw the scars all over his body. You were suffering from those pains and tribulations, right?" The other side''s expression was slightly broken, and then laughed: "he said a lot to you at that time." "I didn''t know you existed from childhood to childhood?" "From small to large?" Z picks the eyebrow and repeats the adjective. According to the data, all the personality splits were caused by some stimulation when she was young, so she split another personality to protect herself. She thought that personality splits had been formed at a very young age. She was stunned and asked, "isn''t it?" "Whatever you want." There is no flaw in the whole dialogue. It seems that he really doesn''t want to reveal the good news. The answer has been revealed. In the secular sense, Z and Zongting are just one person. Things have happened in front of them. Before the answer is completely revealed, Gu Li really can''t sit back and watch. She held her hands in front of her chest and asked: "Zongting doesn''t know about you, so do other people know? I mean, is there anyone in Zongting''s relationship circle who knows you exist? " He raised his hand: "aren''t you?" Gu Li''s eyes turned: "where is Zongting now?" "He''s sleeping." "Can you wake him up? I have something to say to him With a smile, Gu Li suddenly realized: "Zongting is the master." "The control of time and the sharing of consciousness of the body should be based on the strength of the will. Since you are so strong that you can decide Zongting''s deep sleep and soberness, you can completely erase him. Now Zongting is alive and well, and you only have to face the situation. That means Zongting is the master." "And split personality, there will be a fight for the body between brothers, you are so strong, but there is no action, and carefully step in the circle of Zongting, let me guess, you split out because Zongting wants someone to protect yourself." The other side''s mouth twitched and then laughed: "ha ha, Zongting''s subconscious thought that you were very smart. Now it seems that you are very smart." At this point, the other voice sink down: "smart enough to make people a little annoying." This sudden change made Gu Li step back quickly. After all, the person in front of him was a very dangerous person. He had the impulse to let Tu Nan come in to protect himself. I knew something earth shaking. "Thanks for the compliment. I always thought it was an advantage." "Promise me not to tell Zongting about my existence." Gu Li shakes her head to refuse. Before the other party gets angry, she explains in a hurry: "if someone tells me that I''m a schizophrenic, and there''s another me living in my body, I will never believe it. Even if I tell Zongting about it, he will suspect that I have brain problems." "Well, that''s good." "Why don''t you want Zongting to know you exist?" She knew that it might make people feel bad, but Gu Li said: "in psychiatry, personality split is actually a kind of disease. In modern society, there are many ways for you two to integrate." No, I don''t want him to have a wound "But he has the right to know all this. Besides, he doesn''t even know your existence. You..." The next words Gu Li did not understand, I believe the other side also know. "You don''t need to take care of this. Shouldn''t the most important thing we think about now be trying to get out?" Full of food and drink, Z began to work. He stood up, went to the window, opened the curtain again, looked down, and then looked at Gu Li standing at the door with an inquiring and inquiring look. "I told you not to even think about it. This place is thirty-seven stories high. Do you think you are Spiderman? Even if Spiderman doesn''t pay attention, he will be smashed into powder! " "Then what''s your opinion? I can''t beat the one at the door." Gu Li rolled his eyes: "Tu Nan is the one who obeys ou yechen''s orders. Let Ou yechen let us go." Z grin, obviously feel that this possibility is not as good as climbing down from the 37th floor: "Ou yechen finally caught you, how can it be so easy to let you go." "If he doesn''t let me go, Gu Jianhong has already called the police, OK?" She waved her hand and planned to go out: "well, he will listen to me." "If he really listened to you, then we wouldn''t be caught here, and I would be a hostage." Z seems to be very upset that he became a hostage or didn''t protect Zongting well. Since he woke up, he began to find ways to go out. She didn''t know that when she woke up in the morning, he had already run away once, but was caught by Tunan at the door, which is why the latter used pancakes in the morning. "As long as I listen to him." Back on the sofa, Z suddenly began to gossip: "do you like him?" "A lot of things in the world are not generalized by love." "I think it''s all right. As for so many excuses, all of them are not enough love. That love can''t defeat reality, poverty, guilt, anger, even unwillingness. Besides, all of them are excuses." Don''t I love you enough? Well, ouyechen, I''d rather hate him than stay with me. Does he love me so much? Gu Li suddenly fell into a confused state, and all her insistence was immediately made an excuse by Z. she shook her head and turned to go out: "I still like that Zongting. I don''t want to see you at all." "..." before Z showed the expression of wanting to kill, she quickly flashed out. Chapter 428 When Gu Li returns to his room, ou yechen wakes up. He''s wrapped in a bathrobe and his hair is wet. He''s giving two people coffee. "You''re back at last. Sit down and eat." This is very casual, let Gu Li produce a kind of illusion that they should be like this: "good." There was a Chinese breakfast and a cup of strong coffee on the table. It was all her own taste and interest. Gu Li happily brought over steamed stuffed buns and fried dough sticks. When she was thinking about whether to take them directly, the other side said, "how''s your friend?" "Lively, when I went, he was thinking about climbing down from the 37th floor to escape, but I stopped him later." "Ha ha." He did not hide the ridicule of two: "you are very familiar with the drama?" "I''m not familiar with him. He''s a colleague in my company. Only when he''s at work can he have a little intersection, including Xu Wentai, whom you saw that day. We haven''t seen him in private." This kind of explanation makes ou yechen feel very happy, and his mood naturally becomes better. "You Gu Shi unexpectedly still have this kind of person, listen to diagram hard to say that person is a ruffian." "Well, I just learned that there are such people in our group." Zongting and Z are one person in the practical sense, so the latter is also a member of Gu group. After discovering ou yechen''s puzzled eyes, she waved across the topic: "forget it, don''t talk about him. When are you going to send me back? I have to go to work." "I''ll take you home later, and I''ll go back to your meeting on Monday." "What?! Why did you come to our meeting? " Ou yechen gracefully solves the steamed stuffed bun in front of him, and the action gives him the illusion of eating steak. Successful people like them estimate that the two words of etiquette have been engraved in their bones. Gu Li has never been like this. She eats a lot and drinks well, so she and Hong Yan prefer hot pot shops and stalls. Once upon a time, Hong Yan expressed her doubts when she was eating. Her childhood education was that she didn''t have the ability to eat, that the soup spoon couldn''t touch the bowl to make a sound, and that she used her little thumb to pad the bowl and chopsticks. This kind of education made the ordinary worker''s family very casual. As for Gu Li, she is the daughter of Gu''s group. From childhood to adulthood, her main task is to wear a beautiful skirt to attend all kinds of banquets. According to the truth, Gu Li should have these skills. "Then why don''t you have such a state of etiquette?" Gu Li was blinded by this question. Yes, he didn''t know how much money he had. He would spend as much money as he had. He never felt sorry for his extravagance. This behavior is more in line with the rich children, but the rest is not! Why do you become like this? Is it difficult because you are too young to leave home? She went to ask Xu Qiyan, who said that when she came to Xu''s home again, she was just like this. It is precisely because of this careless character that his parents said that he was slim at all, and even thought that he was leading the wrong person. When she went to ask Fang Yuning, the latter quickly shook her head and denied that you were such a character when you were a child. You once ate eight strawberry cakes at a banquet, which was spread as a masterpiece. Ou yechen''s voice brings back his thinking¡° I''ve become a partner of Shanshui Changtian project. Shouldn''t I go to the meeting? " "Mr. ou, I would like to ask you that you have never carried out a project. As you are, you can only hold a meeting when I hold a meeting. What we hold is an internal meeting of the group. No matter how you say it, you can''t participate in it." Of course, he knew about it. Seeing that he couldn''t cheat, he was immediately frustrated. It was Gu qianrong who used to cheat. He would agree to it if he could cheat. The girl really can''t be too smart. "Well, let''s make a deal." "Ha ha, Mr. Ou is a real businessman." For this satire, ou yechen is very happy to accept: "I regard you as praising me." If I can''t insist here, maybe this crazy guy won''t let me go, so I will spend my weekend in this hotel all the time. Next, there is Zongting. In case Zong Mutao finds that his clever son can''t be found, Gu Li doesn''t have the courage to think about any possibility. Otherwise, if we can stabilize him here now, what''s more, as long as we can find a way, this guy can even get a plan. There is nothing to hide in the whole landscape long sky project. Gu Li nodded reluctantly after thinking twice: "OK, I promise you." "Well, what are you trading for?" Before she said it, ou yechen made a gesture to calm her down: "let me guess. Do you want to know why Yang Feng agreed to start the project of Shanshui Changtian?" "Of course, I''d like to hear about the feats of President ou." "Well, I''ll tell you everything after Monday''s regular meeting." He stood up and wanted to change clothes. This is a suite. According to the principle, it''s good to go into the bedroom to change. Unexpectedly, ou yechen untied his bathrobe here. She was quick enough to turn her head to one side: "Hello! Do you want to be shameless? " "What are you afraid of? Didn''t you see all the things you should have seen last night? Are you still shy now?" The tone of Ou yechen''s speech is a little joyful. Gu Li is very obedient this morning. If only he kept such a state every day. "Hey, it can be the same. You put on your clothes quickly!" "I''ve put them on. Open your eyes." After hearing the sound, she turned her head to see that Ou yechen was wearing pants, her upper body was bare, eight abdominal muscles and clavicle, her upper body muscles were clear and not strong, and she belonged to the thin group. Looking at the figure, Gu Li immediately thought of what happened last night. His face turned red with shame and he lowered his head unconsciously: "Hey, what do you want to do when you go to the regular meeting of the company?" Someone around to his behind, Gu Li didn''t wait to look back, suddenly a embrace came up, the body was hugged tightly chest paper, ou yechen a bow in the ear blowing heat, all soft: "of course, I''m going to declare my sovereignty." Chapter 429 On Sunday afternoon, Gu Li came to Zong''s home with fruit. Some strange thing is that Zong Mu Tao opened the door. He opened it and looked out. His expression also showed a slightly surprised look: "Miss Gu, why are you here?" "Hello uncle Zong. I want to see Zongting." Looking at the fruit in her hand, Zongmu taodun understood what it meant and turned to let him in: "it''s really intentional. His injury is not so serious, and he asked you to go there specially." "Uncle Zong is so polite. We are friends after all." "Go upstairs from here and turn left to the second room. I''ll cut the fruit and send it to you when it''s ready." Gu Li, who was about to leave, suddenly found a small detail and asked strangely, "will you clean up the fruit?" Hearing this question, Zongmu taodun understood each other''s meaning: "we live here as father and son, so we don''t have to hire a nanny. We can work an hour a week, and we don''t like outsiders at home." "It doesn''t matter. I''ll do it. Even though I''m like this, I still like to cook. I cook all the meals at home. Sometimes Zongting will come along and help me. I''ll take care of it." Gu Li didn''t think of that. She nodded and said, "thank you, uncle Zong." "Well, you go and play." Gu Li comes to the door of the room according to the instructions. He knocks on the Zongting inside and pokes out a head. His eyes contain excitement, doubt and surprise: "team leader, are you here?" "You don''t have to call me that in private. It''s strange to call me Miss Gu. You can call me Xiao Li." When Zongting invited her in, he said, "no, it''s too impolite. I''ll call you Sister Li in private, just like Hong Yan." The layout of Zongting''s room is very casual, simple and modern. He obviously didn''t pay too much attention to these. The upper layer of the desk and the back bookshelves are all books. There is a big screen TV near the bed with the game controller in front. It should be his only hobby. Gu Li sat on the sofa and looked at him: "how''s your wound?" "It''s OK. I''m used to inexplicable wounds." Zongting grins bitterly and carefully checks his bandage. If this sentence was put in the past, Gu Li would not believe it. But since she knew about the split personality, she had a strange feeling: "it doesn''t matter. The wound is not serious. It will be fine in a few days. I''m afraid it will leave scars." "It''s OK. I''m scarred all over." Zongting smiles warmly. He replies with a smile: "thank you for coming to see me." Gu Li looked at the warm person in front of him. He wanted to hold his head in his arms and rub it hard. Sure enough, this is the shy and shy youth Pavilion. After that, he then asked suspiciously, "but what happened last night? This morning, brother Hongtu came to have a look. He asked me what happened later. They searched for us all night, but we didn''t find it. We were in a hurry." "Asked by him, I can''t remember what happened last night. I just feel that it''s dark before my eyes, and then I don''t know anything about it. Do you know sister Li?" After a pause of a few seconds, she nodded and replied, "of course I know. I took you to the hospital." "And then? Why do I faint? " That day, after running out in the alley, I felt faint, then I didn''t know anything, and when I fainted, I seemed to hear another person''s voice. The voice is very familiar but strange. The most profound memory should be where he heard it or who he knew when he was a child, but he can''t remember who it was. "After you went out, those little gangsters found you and beat you directly. Fortunately, my friend arrived in time, saved me and sent you to the hospital." "Little punk?"¡° But I heard Wen Tai say that it was ou yechen of the European group who attacked him last night! " I went and forgot this. Gu Li rubbed his forehead and explained awkwardly: "it''s true that all the people of the rogue president are little gangsters. At that time, they almost made me angry. Fortunately, I later learned that he moved with emotion and reason, and then convinced him." "But why did President Ou treat you like this?" Zongting looks like a curious baby and continues to get to the bottom. "Well, that''s because I owe him money." Gu Li has a casual excuse. I can''t tell you about the love hate disputes between him and me. Otherwise, we don''t have to do anything else this afternoon. We can just make a pot of good tea, find some snacks and sit here listening to the book. "What?" Even so, Zongting, who is easy to cheat, obviously doesn''t believe it. "Well, it''s between us. You don''t have to ask more." Zongting nodded cleverly, and at the same time inquired: "Sister Li, can I ask how many little gangsters Mr. Ou had on that day?" Gu Li was directly blinded by his question. What kind of ghost questions are these. "It''s OK. Except one of them is very good, there are about twenty left." "Ah, so much!" Zong Ting sighed for a moment, and then asked: "I have an invitation. I know it''s very difficult, but do you have any way to investigate the information of those little gangsters? Just name and childhood experience. Of course, the more detailed the others, the better. If you can''t investigate them, it''s OK." She froze for a moment: "no, what do you want to do?" "I think there should be someone I know in that group of people. If Sister Li thinks it''s very difficult, it''s OK." "Someone you know?" She was full of question marks. The other side nodded firmly: "well, I hope you can help me. What conditions can you make?" When he said that, Gu Li immediately noticed. She felt her chin and hesitated. She said, "if I go to ask you how to run, there should be no problem." "Really?! Thank you, Mr. Gu. " When he was excited, he showed his habit again. Gu Li waved his hand and said not to thank him so quickly: "yes, absolutely, but there are conditions before that. You have to do me a favor." "That''s no problem. Usually you ask me to help. I will agree. It has nothing to do with the conditions, but I don''t know if I can help." "No, believe in yourself, you can help," she said with a smile Chapter 430 Gu Li greets Zong Mu Tao downstairs, and she goes out with Zong ting. Zong Mutao didn''t look surprised or surprised about his son''s abduction. He didn''t even ask the two of them what they were going to do when they suddenly went out. He just said that no one had eaten the fruit he had cut. Gu Li, who was a little sorry, comforted him: "we''ll return it later. Uncle Zong put the fruit in the refrigerator first. We''ll eat it together later." "Now it''s getting late, I''ll cook for Miss Gu by the way." She looked at each other with a slightly praying look in her eyes, and even agreed: "OK, we''ll buy a bottle of red wine when we come back, and we''ll be at your house today." "And you are my elder. Don''t call me Miss Gu in the future. If my father hears you, he will be scolded again. Just call me Xiao Li in the future." The other side is very advised, nodded: "remember to come back early, you." After going out and getting on the bus, Zongting felt a little uneasy: "do we have to go today? So suddenly? " "In fact, I came to you because of this. I didn''t know how to speak. You took the initiative to offer me an opportunity. Of course, I have to promise quickly." While driving, she called Chao Wen Dao by the way: "Hello, I''m out now. Our old place, ah, is the coffee shop at the time when we met last time. Yes, we''ll just meet there. Don''t worry. The boss knows which box I often go to, just give me my name." After she hung up, Zongting was staring at her suspiciously: "why do you suddenly want to investigate the sunflower orphanage? Is it because of me?" "Part of it, and I happened to find out that the sunflower orphanage was not closed because it was merged. There is something else in it. You happen to have something to do with it, so I called you out to ask." The people next to him slowly stopped talking. Gu Li turned his head and looked at Zongting, who was sitting on the bed with a sleepy face. He didn''t know what to do or what to do now. Ever since she knew the split personality, she went back and investigated a lot of information about it. She knows that this is the standard mode of personality switching. It is almost a process of personality falling into sleep or stupor, or the emergence of another personality. I''ll go. At this point, Z won''t come out. By comparison, I still like the soft cute Zongting. That bastard can''t handle it! "Zongting, what''s the matter with you? Are you sleepy now? " After a long time, when Gu Li thought that the personality switch had been completed, Zongting suddenly raised his head and gave a brilliant smile: "no, I don''t know why. I suddenly felt sleepy just now. It''s ok now. Maybe it''s because I didn''t sleep well last night. I''ll keep awake." In order to keep the people beside him awake, Gu Li kept chatting with him all the way. After half an hour''s journey, she finally arrived at the time cafe. She dragged him into the interior and went straight up to the second floor. When she opened the box at the end of the second floor, she saw Chao Wen Dao sitting inside and Tu Nan sitting beside her?! "You... Why are you here?" "How do you come back?" Two voices almost ring. Gu Li is puzzled about Tu Nan''s existence, but Tu Nan''s eyes look at Zong Ting behind him. The confused Zong Ting, who is being asked, points to himself with his fingers, and confirms: "excuse me, are you talking about me?" "He was called by me, and he is my friend. Zongting is also related to the things I need to investigate. Tunan, I warn you, don''t speak to my friends, you''d better not speak!" When talking, Gu Li still stares at her with a pair of eyes, warning each other with her whole body and mind. Shut up and don''t talk. It''s better not to mention a punctuation mark the night before yesterday! Tu Nan naturally received the warning and immediately closed his mouth and looked at the crowd with doubts Chao Wen Dao smiles and makes a circle in the middle: "Tu Nan was called by me. He also knows the relevant content of this matter. What''s the matter with you? Why do you want to fight as soon as you meet? " "No, it''s just a misunderstanding." Gu Li sat down as he spoke. Zongting said doubtfully¡° Do I have a misunderstanding with him? " Tu Nan was stunned. Hey, boy, you pretended you didn''t know me. Didn''t you abuse me badly last time? "Well, let''s get down to business. Zongting and I will have dinner later. If we have any news, please tell us quickly." As a professional, Chao Wen Dao took out a stack of files from his back bag. Some of them were yellow and wrinkled, and some of them were fragrant with ink. I don''t know where this guy got them. "Well, let''s start from the beginning. Sunflower orphanage is one of the oldest orphanages in the city. It also includes Youth assistance station and elderly care center. It was founded 20 years after the founding of the people''s Republic of China. It has always been a pioneer in the city''s aid and poverty alleviation. The 219 incident later became a major turning point for the orphanage." Gu Li interrupts him and brings over the thick file: "what is 219 case?" "There is a little girl in August in the orphanage. Her birthday took place on February 19. On that day, she and 13 other children and old people celebrated their birthday together. The girl mixed rat poison in the food and let everyone take it. Nearly 30 people died. The oldest was 87 years old, and the youngest was only one year and eight months old, including four honest children." Listening to Zongting''s explanation, the file in hand has turned to that page. There are many black-and-white field reports on it. It seems that it should have happened around 2009. "Why is that?" she asked in astonishment "I don''t know. The story I heard is like this. The little girl herself ate the cake containing rat poison and died in that disaster. This case has become an unsolved mystery." The dynasty hears a way to wrinkly eyebrow to ask him with the vision, how do you know? Due to the pressure exerted by Gu Li, he didn''t dare to speak in the whole process. Even if he didn''t speak, Zongting accepted his meaning and answered with embarrassment: "in fact, I came out of the sunflower orphanage. I''ve been in it for three years. Naturally, I''ve heard a lot of these things." "As this gentleman said, it really became the turning point of sunflower orphanage, so it became everyone''s secret. Since then, it began to go downhill." Chapter 431 Chao Wen Dao took over his words: "yes, from this time on, the money of the sunflower orphanage has been greatly reduced, and even an internal staff cleaning activity has been carried out, because the government thinks that the internal management of the orphanage is not rigorous, and the lack of correct guidance for the children''s mental health, so this kind of thing will happen." "Since then, the staff of sunflower orphanage has been reduced by nearly two-thirds, and the government has begun to focus on establishing its own son, the municipal welfare home. Later, in a few years, the whole orphanage became private. " Gu Li was scared and said: "private? Does the state recognize private orphanages? " "Nominally, it is still public, but the whole operation of the orphanage is organized by private money. According to the information I found, the orphanage was funded by an overseas Chinese who grew up in this city, so he wanted to make some contribution to his hometown. The orphanage was also managed by an old uncle in his genealogy." Speaking of this, the dynasty hears a way to suddenly come to interest, inquiring Zongting¡° When did you enter the orphanage? " "Five years ago, no, it should have been five and a half years ago." His mysterious smile: "then your situation should be much more miserable." She closed the paper with a slap. She knew the point was coming. "What do you mean?" "Since the orphanage was invested by overseas Chinese, the government has completely abandoned it. The management has changed a group of female teachers who are usually not even supervised. The old uncle only focuses on making money and then has hidden rules. It can be imagined that this kind of environment is a mess. Children bully each other, scold each other, fight each other, and even commit serious sexual assault." Ah! Gu Li did not expect that things would be so serious. She looked anxiously at the Zongting beside her and sighed: "it seems that this kind of public welfare organization must be supervised by the government!" "Yes, the orphanage didn''t want to be an orphanage. Later, it became a cannibal hell. Bullying is the standard way of doing things. Teachers don''t give money or food. It wasn''t until last year when the rumor of starving children came out that the relevant people began to thoroughly investigate and deal with it." After that, Chao Wen said, another document came up on the ground: "when the orphanage was closed, there were nearly 17 children left in the orphanage, and one disabled person. Five girls were sexually assaulted for a long time, and the remaining 12 children were divided into two groups. All the bullies were antisocial personality and extreme violence. The remaining four bullied children suffered from severe depression, and two of them have committed suicide now. " "In addition to the fact that the disabled people who have been abused are adults, there are barely any accidents. The remaining 17 children are suffering from mental illness. All of them suffer from different degrees of injury and stimulation in their hearts. Their condition is so serious that they have to be treated. As far as I know, these children are still in mental hospitals. " Chao Wen Dao smiles more mysteriously and looks at the person in front of him: "this little brother is only two years earlier than them. Excuse me, is your psychological condition OK?" "No, it''s impossible. You must be deceiving me! No, it''s definitely not. " Zongting covered his head and stood up to escape: "I remember the teacher was very good to me, and everyone was also very good to me. I ate well and dressed well. No one ever bullied me. Like you said, I didn''t know this at all!" The world outlook that I thought of as a child suddenly collapsed at this time. When it was fragmented, people who didn''t want to believe picked up the debris on the ground and wanted to continue to build it¡° No, you are lying to me! Sunflower orphanage can''t be like this, it''s my good memory "The orphanage announced the merger, and everyone in the team knew that it was because of such a thing. This was the little boy who died of starvation, the two committed suicide by jumping off a building, and these were all staying in the mental hospital. I have detailed information here. You can go to investigate or ask yourself to see if I lied to you?" "And because it was caused by the management of sunflower orphanage, all of them have been sentenced. You can investigate the teachers you are familiar with and see where they are now." "Or did you know you didn''t dare to face it?" Gu Li said angrily, "it''s enough to smell the way in the morning." He trembled and took the first picture. It turned out to be a fat little boy. He said that he was starved to death. I''m afraid no one would believe him. He trembled and could hardly speak: "tiger, this is tiger! When I left, I wanted to give him a bag of biscuits to eat! How could it be like this? " When the photo fell to the ground, Zongting suddenly went across: "why did tiger die? Why is sunflower orphanage like this? There seems to be something wrong with me. Someone is talking. Do you hear me? " This makes Chao Wen Dao and Tu Nan alert quickly. The latter is about to take out the gun in his pocket and listen to the voice around: "who''s talking?" He shook his head and whispered, "I didn''t hear anyone either." Looking at the drowsy appearance of Zongting on the ground, Gu Li suddenly understood what the so-called familiar voice was. She took a few steps forward and said¡° Zongting! Now the truth is in front of you, and you plan to live in the ivory tower forever and never receive the truth! " "What you see is fake. Don''t you want to find out the reason for your childhood memory loss! You can sleep now, you can escape everything, but then you will never know the truth After saying these words, the people lying on the ground did not move. They did not know whether Zongting''s personality had fallen into sleep. Nearby, Chao Wen Dao and Tu were stunned. What happened now is far beyond his imagination, which is not within his acceptable range. "What''s the matter with him? Is he dead? What''s the situation now? " Tu Nan''s head is like a rattle. He says that his head is not enough: "what I saw today seems to be different from what I saw yesterday. Isn''t he Zongting?" I don''t know who is in the body now. Zongting is lying on the ground without any words or movement. His empty eyes are looking at the ceiling. Tears fall from the corner of his eyes and flow down his hair. She didn''t know whether it was right or not, but she knew that everyone had the right to know. Chapter 432 Monday. Today''s regular meeting is obviously different from before. People are very uncomfortable, especially Xu Wentai. It is estimated that Gu Li can also feel the feeling of the people below. Standing in front of the table, he felt embarrassed. He cleared his throat and bit his teeth and continued: "do you have any comments?" Xu Wentai was the first to raise his hand: "I have an opinion!" Don''t want to know what the grandson''s opinion is, Gu Li directly skimmed over: "you shut up." Next to Xu Hongtu, he also pulled his brother''s hand down and said by the way, "then we can start to prepare the next day. I have several suitable contractors here. We can choose a day to get together for discussion." "Well, don''t worry about it. Our project will start next month." Hong Yan raised her hand and looked anxiously at the person sitting at the end of the table: "boss, one of the bidding materials in hand is from the Ecological Research Institute. You are not always advocating the minimum degree of destruction of nature, and then building on the basis of the terrain in the western suburbs. I think they should be able to do this job." She wanted to give Zongting a look, but the place didn''t come. Last time when tuanjian was in league building, I heard that she was hurt by a little gangster. And the boss of the little gangster appeared in the conference room today. She couldn''t understand what was going on in her mind. None of the people in the development department eat dry food, and Zong Mu Tao transferred the most outstanding young people in the group. After receiving the message, song Guangyu pushed the black frame glasses: "yes, our preliminary architectural drawings look very beautiful. Our group made a field investigation, and the imagination is very beautiful. I''m sorry to come to many places and our drawings, If we really follow the drawings, then the amount of work in many places will be very large. " "So I discussed with Minister Hong. Our drawings are not fixed. We can move back and forth to places like artificial lake, wetland and resort, so as to maximize the advantages of natural resources." "Moreover, this research institute is at the national level. It seems that there is no funding approved for a project, so they have to come out to receive extra money. I believe they should be professional in this aspect." Hong Yan follows the watch again. Gu Li said excitedly: "this is a good thing!" "We can find several professional manor designers to provide some necessary conditions for consideration. The combination of the two has advantages in all aspects. Song Guangyu is in charge." Song Guangyu was surprised and looked at the location of Zongting. Although he had doubts in his eyes, he nodded and agreed: "OK, chief, I will try my best to do it." "I need two weeks to work out the drawings, half a month for us to discuss the details, and the matter will be settled before the end of the month. Hong Yan... " With just one name, Hong Yan responded quickly: "I know what to do. Our preliminary publicity plan has been completed. I''ll give it to you after the meeting. If it''s OK, we''ll start to prepare and try to launch next week." "Yes." She pursed her lips and thought, "let''s get publicity started. We''ll start work on the 1st of next month." Tian Zhihuan, who was writing down a small book, was stunned: "so fast? I''m in a hurry. Is it too late for all parties to prepare? " "It doesn''t matter whether it''s in time or not. All units can decide after the construction starts. As long as I want to surround the construction site and attract my eyes, the thunder must sound as if it doesn''t rain, so that we can see the white, which can also cooperate with the publicity." Hong Yan''s eyes brightened: "this is OK. If the battle gets up, then our propaganda will be much easier." Xu Hongtu nodded without any comments: "yes, but the public opinion must be controlled. I have checked some comments on the western suburbs. It has been evaluated as the last pure land of the imperial capital. When the government planned to develop it, it attracted a lot of people''s displeasure." "Fortunately, the project we launched this time is in line with the wind assessment of that place, which has not caused much sparks. I think if we start, these people will definitely jump out and make trouble." Hong Yan, who is opposite, nods and has the same worry: "yes, it''s always difficult for these conservationists to protect animals. Almost every time a project starts, they can argue that it will damage the natural environment." Tian Zhihuan threw his pen on the table: "it''s all empty talk. Just give them some money before." Gu Li has no experience in this field. She really didn''t think of this: "money still needs to be stuffed. I have an idea. Why don''t we organize a wildlife claim activity in this city? We have occupied the western suburb home. We can help them find another suitable harbor and find a master for them." "The owner can claim a small animal from us as long as he spends local expenses and food expenses. The animal can''t be brought back, but he can come to watch it at any time. As long as he is prepared, he can also observe it closely. Yes, this method is good, but what about the new harbor?" When Gu Li suddenly inquired, Xu Wentao said, "Noah''s Ark." "Ha, what is that?" His brother explained: "Noah''s Ark is a previous project, mainly engaged in rare animal exhibitions and so on. It''s OK in recent years, but it can''t be done in those years at all. The thunder and rain are small, and they just give up without causing any sparks." Abandoned projects will be covered by new ones. Now, is this "This Noah''s Ark still exists?" People''s eyes immediately gathered on Han Yunhe, who was forced to say: "this project was once in charge of Fang Qian. In the past, this idea was too novel and risky. Fang Qian had too many things to do. He didn''t spend much time on it. He was called to stop soon." "After the project stops, we should start a new project. Fang Qian and the general manager applied to use the new project, but before the project started, he had an accident. In fact, nominally, Noah Ark belongs to group 2 of the project department." Fang Qian was obviously a weak point in Gu Jianhong''s side. When the project was idle, he was idle. Gu''s wealth was huge and he didn''t care at all, and no one dared to give advice to the general manager, so he ran aground. "It''s an empty zoo. Now it''s deserted for a long time. The house and the ground need to be redecorated, but it''s a good place." Han Yunhe then applied: "I have participated in the project of Noah''s Ark. If the team leader thinks it''s OK, I''m willing to be responsible for the work of remaking it." Chapter 433 Gu Li was happy: "why don''t I want to? You''re still idle. You can''t just get paid and don''t work all day long. This job will be given to you. If you have a good name, you can use Noah''s Ark." When she glanced at the crowd, she also consciously said one after another. "I''ll hand in the whole plan next Monday." "Xuanfa is not in a hurry. I''ll wait for the plan to come out." "I will connect with Mr. Han." Song Guangyu pushed his glasses to keep up with the rhythm. There is no possibility of slow meeting and all kinds of grand principles here. All kinds of things are simple and direct. Although the rhythm is too fast, he really likes the feeling. She snapped her fingers and felt perfect: "Meng Xue, you also remember to contact song Guangyu. The cost needs to be controlled, and the cost is recorded in the publicity." After all, she is different from the big guys here. Meng Xue is not a group leader, not a minister, and her father or master is not a shareholder of the group. She is just a small section member in the internship period, and stands up to make a solemn statement. "Well, it doesn''t matter to let go. If you don''t understand anything, you can ask me at any time. Although I don''t understand it, I can help you find a teacher." Meng Xue definitely nodded: "I will do it well." "Noah''s Ark Project doesn''t need much attention. The important thing is the early publicity. A good start will get twice the result with half the effort. Hong Yan spends more time on this. As for Mr. Xu, please continue to invite tenders. I''ll leave this to you." Xu Hongtu and Hong Yan make an OK gesture. "Well, I''ve worked hard this morning. Do you have any questions?" Xu Wentai inevitably reached out his hand again. Gu Li directly ignored it and said, "OK, now the meeting this morning is over. Let''s go back to have a rest and get ready for lunch." "No, Gu Li, I..." Words did not say, Xu Hongtu directly covered his mouth: "sorry, team leader, I will go back to criticize him." Xu Wentai, who broke off his fingers, was obviously not satisfied: "no, I did something wrong!" "Remember to call the group leader at the next meeting." Xu Hongtu directly dragged people out of the meeting room when he spoke. The rest bent slightly, nodded and followed. The meeting ended at 10:30. In just three minutes, everyone was gone. Gu Li sat down with a chair and rubbed her sore brow. She looked at the only person left in the room: "Mr. ou, what can you comment on the Monday meeting of our project?" "When I first heard about Shanshui Changtian project, I was a little skeptical. Everyone said that you came up with a wonderful idea. Of course, I didn''t question your ability. I just thought that this idea was too wonderful to come up with in my hands." In ou yechen''s eyes, he could not hide his admiration and appreciation: "but today I am completely convinced. Miss Gu, you are so powerful. You are absolutely a treasure! You say I''m stupid. I didn''t find out before. " The other party suddenly clapped and shook his head while clapping: "I venture to ask, can I invite you to my company to become a planner? It''s a waste of your wonderful brain to do design. " This compliment is a little too much. Gu Li''s hat is almost to the ceiling, and her face is a little red: "I tell you, even if you flatter me, I won''t like you to listen in." "Ah, we are a fair and just transaction. I didn''t force Miss Gu to like it. I just need to carry out the content of the transaction." As soon as he said the deal, Gu Li suddenly rang out, and the other party had not fulfilled his obligation: "by the way, when will you tell me about Yang Feng?" "I can tell you now." Gu Li blinked and gathered up, waiting for the other party to begin to say the following. Who knows that Ou yechen has an inch to advance and suddenly says: "come on, come and pinch my shoulder." "Are you kidding?" No, are you crazy? Did you think about the consequences before you said that! "I''m not crazy. It''s a trade condition. You need to like it. You just have to do it." "I''m sorry, my content just let you participate in the project of Shanshui Changtian, and didn''t pinch your shoulder, OK? Tell me about beekeeping The corner of the other side''s mouth hooked and laughed, and the whole temperament revealed a sentence: are you challenging me? This kind of feeling makes Gu Li feel very uneasy. Before he can suppress this kind of feeling, ou yechen says: "in fact, I used a little stratagem in this matter, and Yang Feng is still a little gangster." "Well, I know that, and then what?" She nodded and waited. Ou yechen put out his hand: "I told you the whole thing, and it''s gone." Yes, in the transaction, you can tell yourself the content, but what kind of content is completely controlled by the other party. Xiang Kui and Xiang Kui have not signed any paper agreement, otherwise Gu Li will be played to death. She opened her mouth, and her dirty words almost came out. He laughed more brightly and motioned with his fingers to let him act quickly. "Well, you just pinch my shoulder. Yesterday Zongting really scared me. Later I''ll tell you who this guy is in your group! He looks like a ruffian, but he can''t be on the table. The company says he is very kind. Do you think there are holes in everyone''s head You''re threatening me! "So listen to me. Only I can find out about beekeeping. If you want to deal with people, you should know their basic information first! You can''t find it. You''ve been staring to death on your side. As long as you have a little action, Lingxiao will certainly put pressure on you. " I''m kidding. I investigated all the materials myself that time. This matter can be entrusted to Chaowen Dao. It''s just that the recent expenses are a little serious. There is not much money left in the pocket. What''s fatal is that the son of a tortoise wants money more and more fiercely! This idea just came out of his mind, and Ou yechen''s cold water poured down directly: "it''s no use even if you go to the disciples. I know you''ve been doing business with them, but Lingxiao knows that if you go to the disciples, he will certainly put pressure on them with money. In order not to offend others, what will they do?" Did not expect the other side to say their own ideas, Gu Li did not react, Lengleng said: "in order not to be guilty, will certainly push off the request of both sides, and no longer participate in this kind of thing." He said, "what are you going to do?". Chapter 434 Gu Li pursed her mouth and looked at him with a kind of hate eyes. You blocked all my roads. I also chose a fart! Look at the current situation. What else can I choose! Gu Li admits her life. She feels that this is her life. If the earth is pressed on her body, she can shake it down bit by bit. If it''s a bluestone slab, let alone run out, even if she turns over, she will break a rib. She stood up helplessly and stood behind ou yechen, gently reaching out to help pinch her shoulder. The person sitting on the chair slowly relaxed, and her mouth kept humming in a comfortable and soft voice. Her eyes were fixed on the long and thin neck. Well, if she grabbed her neck to just go down, how big was the concept of strangulation? When she was about to be possessed, she knocked on the door and saved her life. Because if you really pinch it down, it''s definitely not ou yechen who died, but her. When knocking on the door, Gu Li wants to pull out her hand. Ou yechen suddenly opens her eyes and says, "liquidated damages." Before he knew what the penalty meant, the door was suddenly opened. Song Guangyu, who came in from the outside, said, "chief, I still want to ask you something. The leader of Zongting... " When he came in, he was suddenly stunned. He looked at Gu Li, who was rubbing his shoulder for ou yechen. For a moment, he stood in the same place and didn''t know whether to go in or go out. "Liquidated damages is a large sum of money that will be taken out in order to make up for the loss of the other party when the transaction is in progress but interrupted for personal reasons. I don''t expect much. I''ll just squeeze three more hours." Gu Li''s silver teeth are about to be crushed. This treaty seems to be an overlord clause. The problem is that I can''t find any fault! She had to start again and continue to rub her shoulders. Song Guangyu looked at her actions and instinctively chose to escape: "well, leader, you are busy first. I don''t worry about my questions. It''s OK to ask tomorrow." "Come back!" You''ve seen it. What''s the use now. Song Guangyu is also very obedient, very quickly closed the door, walked to the central position of the meeting room, Gu Li gritted her teeth to rub the shoulder, but also asked the subordinate: "what''s the matter with you?" At this moment, it''s almost shameful to burst the watch! "Nothing. I just want to know when leader Zongting will be back? I went to ask the minister. The minister only said that she was uncomfortable, and the rest of the people didn''t know anything. I heard that you went to visit the group leader on the weekend afternoon, so I''ll ask to see if you know the situation? " He pushed his eyes and added, "do I need to go after work?" Thinking of the stimulation he received that afternoon, Zongting is still doubting his life. Gu Li shakes his head: "his main reason is that his psychological damage is too great. He must have a good rest. You''d better not disturb him." Hands on the front, song Guangyu stood very respectful: "good." "As for when he will be well, I''m not sure. Now you are in charge of the project of the development department. If there is any difficulty, you can find another one. I''ll go to minister Zong and say." "No, I believe leader Zongting is a responsible person and will come back very soon." Song Guangyu holds his hand when he speaks. It seems that Zongting has wechat in people''s mind. Don''t say that. You don''t know what happened to the leader of Zongting. She didn''t continue to force each other, and she didn''t want to get involved with Zong Mu Tao during this period of time. She was very afraid to ask the opposite direction about his son: "well, it''s a little harder during this period. I''ll tell him when Zong Ting comes back and give you a raise." "OK, chief, I''m ok. I''ll go back first." Gu Ligang wants to promise and say a few words to warn him not to gossip. Ou yechen suddenly asks, "by the way, do I have an office here?" "Office? How can it be, your head... "Do you have bubbles in your head! Gu Li didn''t dare to say that. After all, she should keep her image in front of the people below. She showed a more elegant and kind smile: "Mr. Ou is joking. This is Gu''s group, and you are the winning company. There will be no one here?" "And where shall I stay today?" Song Guangyu, on the other side of the table, didn''t hear Gu Li''s request to leave. Now he stood there stiffly and didn''t know whether he wanted to leave. It''s better to say "go" later. "Why are you here today?" It''s good to go back immediately after the meeting. "Today, I want to have a clearer understanding of Gu group. We used to be competitors. We always have some prejudice against Gu group in our heart. Today, listening to what you said is better than reading for ten years. I absolutely need to observe more and pay attention to erasing the prejudice in my heart. This way can promote our cooperation and also be responsible for the project of Shanshui Changtian." "..." it was better than singing, and Gu Li was speechless. Ou yechen moved, as if to get up: "since I don''t have my office, I don''t mind taking it in the tea room." Before he could wait, he was pressed by Gu Li again: "no, no, you just stay here. Don''t go out and shake around. When you get off work, you can go out and take the elevator. What do you want to know? I''ll send you the information, OK?" If Gu Jianhong and others saw ou yechen wandering around in the group, they would still come to attend the regular meeting on Monday. If this word was spread to Xu Xiong''s ears, he would not know what would happen. "But there''s no water here. I''ve had a good morning!" This elder brother, ah no, this elder brother, you''ve been here all morning looking at my inexplicable smile. You talk there, and you still feel thirsty? However, Gu Li knows that he still needs to meet the other party''s conditions, otherwise he doesn''t know that Ou yechen will be any higher. For a moment, two people''s eyes looked at Song Guangyu standing opposite at the same time. Song Guangyu wanted to cry, so he shouldn''t come back: "well, would you like tea or coffee?" "A blue mountain, no sugar, thank you." "OK, I''ll bring it in a minute." Song Guangyu thought that he could go out at last. "You don''t need to send it in person. Just go to inform Pu Tiantian. By the way, you can ask her to take over the long day landscape project. You can also bring two novels to Mr. ou." Song Guangyu''s face was obviously about to stretch: "OK, just a moment." Chapter 435 All day long, Gu Li was almost driven mad by ou yechen. "Team leader, Mr. Ou said that the novel you gave is too ugly. He wants to change it." "What does she want?" Park Tiantian thought about it and tried hard to complete the message: "Mr. Ou wants a love story that is heartbroken and cruel. She also said that the heroine must especially like the hero, and the final outcome must be beautiful, very beautiful love stories. Do you have any here?" Gu Li almost didn''t break her pen with a click. She gritted her teeth and said, "I don''t have it here. Otherwise, go to the company and ask who has Qiongyao''s novels." "Ah, aunt Qingqing has Qiongyao''s novels." Happy three seconds later, park Tiantian put forward a question: "only Qiongyao''s novel is Mr. Ou''s novel?" How can Wang Laowu, the richest man in Z country, like watching Qiongyao? "You just have a hundred hearts. You must like it. Get ready." "All right." In three minutes. "Team leader, Mr. Ou said blue mountain has finished drinking." "Then you can make a cup for him. I don''t want you to take good care of the mentally handicapped. Why do you come and ask me all the time?" The other side stood at the door and said, "no, Mr. Ou doesn''t want blue mountain coffee. He has to go with Dahongpao. How can there be such valuable tea in the tea room? I don''t know where to get it?" Looking at Gu Li''s head bumping against the table, she said in a hurry: "no, I''ve tried to persuade Mr. ou, but he didn''t listen to me at all. He had to talk to Dahongpao. He also said that he was easily irritable. As long as he didn''t talk to Dahongpao, he would get angry. When he got angry, he directly lifted the whole Gu family." She breathed a sigh of relief, the world is so beautiful, I can not be irritable, must be calm, must be calm: "the general manager has drunk Dahongpao, assistant Zhang there should be tea, you borrow some, you report my name said I used to entertain guests should be no problem." "All right, chief." Opposite Hong Yan, who was discussing with her, the gossip factor in the woman''s bones suddenly became active and asked with interest: "it''s said that President Ou forced you away that night. What''s the relationship between you and Mr Ou? I remember that I used to go through the scandal. It''s mysterious. Does he really have an idea for you? " Can not open which pot not to mention which pot! Gu Li pursed her lips: "I also heard that Miss Hong didn''t go home until three o''clock that night. On the contrary, she lived directly in the bar. Moreover, the temperature is not too high now. You actually wore a high collar sweater. It''s a bit unreasonable." "Ha ha, don''t talk about personal matters during working hours. Let''s continue what we just said..." Half an hour later. "Group leader, Mr. Ou said he wanted to eat fruit. I''ll take a leave for you. I need to go out and buy it?" She could not sit any longer. She got up from the chair with a sound of rubbing. She took out the fine brush knife on the table and walked straight to the door. This action startled Pu Tiantian: "it''s not the team leader. I haven''t bought the fruit yet. You want to cut it for him. You have to wait for me to buy it. I won''t find you." Which eye do you want to cut when you see my state! "No, I''ll just stab him to death, so we don''t need to buy fruit." "No, chief, no! If you stab him to death, then Gu''s life is over. Team leader, think twice! " An hour later Two hours Four After a day of biting teeth, it''s time to get off work. Gu Li looks at Ou yechen, who is full of vitality. He hates his teeth. He really wants to go up and bite his meat. He is in charge of picking up Su Zhan. He also smiles. It seems that President Ou''s treatment here this day is good. "Thank you, Miss Gu, for taking care of Mr. ou. It''s been a hard day." It''s not hard work any more. I feel that even if I sell you Euclidean, I can''t afford to pay for my mental loss. "I''m really bothering Miss Gu today." "Wherever, as long as president Ou is happy." "Well, I''m really happy today, and I''m looking forward to next time..." As soon as I heard the word "next time", Gu Li''s eyelids suddenly jumped up. It''s not good to harm us once, and she even thinks about next time! Gu Liyi refused and said: "no, there''s no next time. President Ou knows and knows what kind of meeting conditions I usually have. If there are any problems next time, I can provide door-to-door service." For fear that the other party would continue to tangle, Gu Li directly put him into the car by hand: "it''s late, Mr. ou, hurry to eat, or the restaurant will close." The rest of Ou yechen didn''t hear clearly. He only heard the four words of door-to-door service clearly. He nodded with a smile. En, this idea is really good. Why didn''t he think of it. "I''ll ask someone to give you the information about Yang Feng. You can have a look at it when you have time." "All right." After a busy day, I finally got a happy news. Su Zhan beside also very happy smile: "Miss Gu, looking forward to our next meeting." No, I don''t want to see you at all. Together with your master, if there was a blacklist in life, you would have already gone in. After seeing them off with a smile, Xu Qiyan stood at the door for a while and drove up. As soon as she opened the car door, she was stunned: "Oh, you are very tired today. It seems that you have lost your soul." "Don''t mention it. I''m living like a year today." After Gu Li got into the car, he collapsed: "no, no, No. I''ve been waiting on my master all day, my God! It''s hard to live under the eaves! " In front of Xu Qiyan smile, quite exclamatory said: "if only I could help." "Oh, don''t worry, you just don''t have the strong financial support behind you. I always think your mind is OK. You don''t want to work under me. Wait, there will be a job for you sooner or later. " She dragged her heavy body and patted him on the shoulder: "as long as you have the consciousness of dedication." Xu Qiyan laughed a few times: "don''t worry, I will always keep this awareness. If I have the chance to find me, I am bound to do it. No matter I go up the mountain or down the sea of fire, there is no problem." Two people just casually said at that time, did not expect the opportunity to come so quickly. He originally wanted to save the country by curve, and slowly took revenge in his own way. Although this method is very stupid and troublesome, it is not a method, but that opportunity changed his life in an instant. As long as we can grasp it, we will be able to return to the human world. Chapter 436 Gu Li thought it was Xu Qiyan who brought her breakfast when she heard the knock. Unexpectedly, it was Zongting after she opened the door. He didn''t sleep well these days. He looked better for several years, and his eyes were not as bright as before. Gu Li was a little sad, and he destroyed a pool of water himself. No matter how things outside can be changed, those things that have been deeply rooted in the bone marrow since their birth will not be changed for a while and a half. Zongting stood at the door, still speechless: "that, Sister Li, I''m sorry to disturb you." "It doesn''t matter." Gu Li invited him into his room: "I thought you would pull me black after the last thing. Song Guangyu is doing all the business of your development department these days. I heard that you have taken nearly half a month''s sick leave in succession. What do you want to do?" "No, it was so serious that I wanted to be quiet." Indeed, Gu Li felt that if she had suffered such a thing, she would have collapsed. "Then how did you tell your father?" "I said that I was not feeling well and wanted to have a rest for a few days. My father was very good and asked me to have a rest for many families. He said that he invited me to the chairman''s holiday. I had been lying at home for several days and I felt like I was going to sleep to death." Every time he had a rest, his memory would be intermittent, and it seemed that someone even prevented him from waking up. Zongting began to understand that he had been confused for nearly 20 years. He used to live in a lie that had been set up, but now he only touched the tip of the iceberg. However, since the truth has been revealed, then I should make efforts to investigate. Gu Li poured him a glass of water: "now I tell you the whole thing, you certainly don''t believe it, just as I suddenly told you the truth of the sunflower orphanage, many things need to be discovered and dug by yourself." She tilted her head and looked at Zongting, which was much firmer than a few days ago: "what''s your plan?" "Since what they said is the truth, then I want to know something about it. I want to see what happened to my friends in their childhood, but I don''t have the courage myself." He looked up embarrassed and looked forward to her: "Sister Li, can you go with me?" Of course, I can accompany you to the mental hospital. After all, she knows about the existence of a Z, and she doesn''t know much about what happened in those years. We can take the opportunity to start an investigation, but she has to go to work today. Zongting found out what she meant when she looked at her watch. "It''s OK. I can wait for you at home. We''ll go after work in the evening." "No, no, go to a mental hospital after work at night. Even if it''s OK, I can be scared." She made up her mind and said, "I can go with you while it''s day." "Really, thank you, Sister Li!" Gu Li waved his hand and said it doesn''t matter. This thing is caused by himself, so it must be solved perfectly. Otherwise, if you see Zongmu Tao in the future, you will have to make a detour. The second psychiatric hospital of Beijing. "This..." the nurse obviously hesitated. When she was making a decision, a middle-aged woman about 40 years old came up behind her: "what happened?" "Head nurse, these two people want to visit these people." Head nurse looked at the list, eyes changed, and then said: "there is no business for you here, go busy." "Ladies and gentlemen, there are too many people coming and going in the hall. We chat here and occupy public resources. Can we take a step to talk?" The woman didn''t give them time to answer at all, so she turned and left. Three people stood at the corner of the safe passage, the other side asked: "what''s your relationship with these people?" "I''m... I''m their friend, and I used to be at sunflower orphanage for three years." "What?" In an instant, the woman''s eyes became strange. Zongting now knows what it means: "don''t worry, I''m very healthy. I was very old when I went in. I was taken away before anything happened. I have no problem." "No, we have a little girl as old as you. She is also from sunflower orphanage. She is very depressed and has to commit suicide several times a day. Are you sure you really don''t have spiritual problems? " It may be because of the habit of the doctor that the woman''s eyes are really uncomfortable. Just when Zongting didn''t know how to answer, Gu Li was directly between the two: "head nurse, it seems that this is beyond your responsibility." "I''m sorry, these patients belong to the key care objects. We can''t visit them without the above permission." "Please, I''m really their friend. Please let me have a look." He anxiously begged each other: "I want to talk with them, this matter is very important, I''m not really a bad person, including the little girl you just said I know, her name is Qiushui, right, because our dean Qiushui found her by the river, so it''s called Qiushui." "This one?" When Yiqiao saw that the other party hesitated, Gu Li knew that there was a door to it. She took a few steps forward, took a thick pile from her pocket, and carefully stuffed it into the other party''s pocket. "Your patience is also reasonable. After all, these children have suffered from these difficulties. I admire your responsible attitude, but we are not bad people. If the head nurse doesn''t believe us, I can sign a guarantee." "I''ve heard that mental illness can be treated by familiar people. Maybe we''re an opportunist. It''s all for the good of the patients, so I think it''s OK for us to have a chat?" The head nurse quietly touched the money in her pocket and pondered for a moment: "OK, but just one day today, who do you want to see? Give me a list and I''ll arrange the right time for you. Once the patient is abnormal, you must leave immediately. " "Sure, sure, we''ll all listen to the head nurse." She patted Zongting. The latter responded and said, "thank you." After all, this trip was not in vain. When Gu Li was looking for it according to the house number, Zongting at the back suddenly said, "you just gave the head nurse money, didn''t you?" Her movements were hidden, and she could still be seen standing in the nearby Zongting. Suddenly, the heart seems to have a little pain, she is sorry to smile: "sorry." "Don''t tell me I''m sorry, Sister Li. I''m ok. I''m a little sad and happy. It seems that I''m getting stronger. I''m really OK. Thank you." Chapter 437 Gu Li looked at the number of 4502 written on the sign, looked down at the paper in his hand, and said, "it should be this place. It''s not wrong." He looked back at the man standing behind: "what''s the matter?" "No, I''m just a little nervous." Although she can''t understand each other, she sympathizes with him very much: "it doesn''t matter. If you want to give up, please let me know. We can go home immediately. I have no opinion." "Qiushui is a very quiet little girl in my memory. She points to Zen and smiles sweetly behind me. Her dream is to become a Paris dancer. She was adopted by someone before. The family''s surname is Lin. people began to call him Lin Qiushui. Later, she was sent back soon." "When I asked, I found out that Qiushui had hurt the eldest son of another family. The family thought that the children were too old to be raised, so they sent them back. Since then, Qiushui has become silent, but every time you see me, you will still show a sweet smile. " Zongting sighed softly, releasing all the pressure and depression in his heart: "I didn''t expect such a thing to happen to her. At least it''s incredible in my world." "Well, the truth is in front of you. Just ask her?" The other side walked a few steps forward and knocked on the door. There was no movement inside. After standing at the door for a long time, Zongting slowly opened the door. The room is very small, a bit like a single room in a small hotel. On a single bed, there are sky blue quilts in the hospital. There are a lot of books, a few chairs and a small windowsill on the desk. There are only curtains, which can be regarded as a landscape. Large clusters of sunflowers emit bright yellow color in the sunshine, which looks very lively and full of vitality. Sitting in front of the window sill is a girl with long hair. The girl is wearing a white skirt. After hearing the sound, she slowly turns around. She looks delicate and graceful, and looks very beautiful. When the girl''s eyes fell on Zongting, she was obviously excited. She stood up and dared not move forward. She raised her hand and asked, "brother Zongting, is it really you?" "Qiushui is me. I''m sorry. My brother didn''t know you were ill and didn''t come to see you." After the autumn water is confirmed, cleverly shook his head, quickly ran over: "it''s really you!" She put a pair of big black eyes on Gu Li. Probably because of Zongting, she was not so distant from Gu Li: "so who is this beautiful sister?" The girl doesn''t have the cold and distant feeling that the head nurse said, which gives you a very hard and cheerful feeling, just like the current situation is very bad, but she is still trying to activate the atmosphere in order to take care of everyone''s emotions. "This is my friend. Just call her sister Gu Li." "Sister Li, my name is Qiushui." "Hello, little beauty Qiushui. I''m here rashly. I hope I didn''t disturb you." The girl shook her head and invited them in: "no, I always stay in the room by myself. They never let me out or let me see others. I''m very happy that you can come." Gu Li didn''t understand: "why don''t you go out?" "Because I will try my best to commit suicide. All the chairs and floors in this room are specially made. Even if I hit my head on them, they can''t kill me. They take away all the things that are fatal. Except biting their tongue, ordinary suffocation can''t kill me." The other side said these chilling words calmly. Gu Li, who was reminded, felt the handle of the chair and realized that it was very soft. It was really made of special materials. At this time, Zongting could not understand: "Qiushui, why did you commit suicide?" "Because I have no reason to live in this world." "Why, you have grown up now, you don''t belong to that orphanage, you can do whatever you want to do, why end your beautiful life?" She is calm and calm, no excitement, no sadness, no decadence, as if to say another established fact: "because I don''t want to live, I don''t want to do things, my life is not good at all." "How could that be?" Zongting couldn''t believe it. He asked repeatedly, "don''t you like ballet? From now on, you can learn, you can become a dancer through your own efforts, you are so beautiful, you can succeed Qiushui suddenly remembered: "ah, brother still remember this thing, it''s a long time ago." She said with a smile: "and my wish has changed long ago, don''t you remember?" Looking at Zongting''s puzzled look on her face, the girl replied with a smile: "my wish is to kill the headmaster, Mr. Zhou and Mr. Xu and their group of 30 people. This wish is even greater than the ballet dancer!" "I... I don''t remember. Why did you kill them?" He was puzzled. Qiushui was even more puzzled: "it''s not my brother. You know how to avoid them. You helped me beat Mr. Zhou. For this reason, your leg was almost discounted. You were locked in the toilet for a week. Have you forgotten?" "I..." Zongting held his head in his arms. It hurt so much. Looking back on all his time in sunflower, it seems that it''s just a punctuation mark. There are no specific people and no specific things. He knows that the content in his memory is pitiful. It seems to have happened. In a trance, he saw some animals around a girl. He wanted to help her wipe her tears. The two hooks agreed on something. He seemed to see a boy lying on the floor of the toilet with stinky smell and flies flying around. The boy was beaten by a circle of people. He went up to have a look, the boy was his face! Zongting''s tangled face seemed to be trying to think about something, but it was all fragmentary scenes. Even if he saw the scene himself, there was no real pain, just a sad and lonely feeling from his heart. Looking at her whole face wrinkled together, Qiushui suddenly realized and said: "ah, I know, my brother is playing the game of pretending not to know me again!" Gu Li took a look at Zongting, where she was still remembering. She put out a kind smile and asked each other, "what''s the game, Qiushui? Can you tell me?" Chapter 438 "At that time, I was afraid that my elder brother would take revenge on my teachers for taking care of me. So my elder brother said that he pretended not to know me during the day and came back to help me at night to tell me stories. We planned to assassinate the teacher together." "So my brother and I would say hello during the day, but we would never say such things." So, it must have been Z who planned these actions with Qiushui at that time, and it must have been him who was shut up in the toilet and had his leg broken. As for Zongting, he was always sleeping in a bad situation. To test her ideas, she continued, "so when were those plans made?" "Of course, it''s night. How can this kind of thing be said in the daytime? It''s sure to be discovered by the teacher!" "What about the desire to be a ballerina?" Qiushui tilted his head, from the expression, it seems to be a long time ago: "it was in the daytime, it was a time of art performance..." "That''s right!" Zongting got excited and finally had a scene that he could recall: "yes, I remember that you wore a Pink Ballet Dress when you performed again. At that time, I said you danced very well. You said it was your dream to perform on a bigger stage when you grew up." "Well, there is such a thing." The girl did not put her heart on her smile: "but that was what happened when my brother just came to the orphanage. At that time, it was the Spring Festival. We organized this event to celebrate the Spring Festival. The next day, my brother was beaten by a group of people and couldn''t get out of bed. Have you forgotten?" "I... I don''t remember." Zongting shook his head with some difficulty. "What happened then?" Gu Li seems to be in high spirits. For the problem, Qiushui is more concerned about the state of Zongting: "brother, what''s the matter with you?" "Zongting got a serious illness after he left the orphanage again, so he forgot you and that place. So Qiushui, can you help my brother remember it?" Gu Li immediately regretted it. These memories were also very heavy and dark for the girl. He hastened to add: "absolutely. I can meet brother Zongting in that place. It''s the greatest luck in my life." So Qiushui slowly talked about the things in the sunflower orphanage before. She got the information in advance. The information showed that the girl suffered from severe depression and was extremely afraid of the approaching of strange men. She tried to commit suicide every day. Once, she swallowed 20 blades and spent two days and two nights in the hands of death. If it wasn''t for the written materials with solid evidence, Gu Li couldn''t believe that the clever and docile girl in front of her was suffering from mental illness. She was quiet and gentle, and even sweet sometimes. Her narration was clear, her mood was stable, and she couldn''t pick out any abnormality. "Brother is the most fierce fight in the whole orphanage. You always take us to fight against the whole orphanage. Every time there is an accident, you take yourself to them. They shut you in the toilet and put you in the basement. Once they let two hounds chase you. You can''t run away from them and bite a piece of meat on your leg." Zongting gently lifted his trouser legs, and there was a clear black scar on his thigh. Unexpectedly, his wound was like this. He thought it was a fall on the ground. He is a little confused. The wounds on his whole body can prove the truth of the girl in front of him, but he doesn''t have all these memories. What kind of damage has the man in Qiushui suffered "In our hearts, brother Zongting is omnipotent. You are the only one who is not afraid of any difficulties. So when you leave, all the people cry. We know that no one will give us any more help!" The girl''s tears drop by drop, she pursed her mouth and tried not to let herself cry out: "after you left, those people began to bully us more and more, there was no thorn, no one threatened them, slowly, the tiger was tortured to death, this matter was exploded, attracted the idea of society, it was understood." Qiushui rubbed his eyes: "but I''m still very happy. I thank brother Zongting for coming to see me, and I also thank you for taking care of me for three years and all of us." I... I never took care of you! Zongting''s heart was broken. He was gasped with a big invisible hand. His tears ran down his face, but he didn''t wipe them. He sat there in a daze. He has a sense of powerlessness all over his body. It is clearly what happened around him, but he seems to have no participation at all. He has a sense of powerlessness that nothing can help him. Why is that? I didn''t help them, so who helped them? Time tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick tick. "What did you say to Qiushui?" She said with a smile: "secret, but the girl promised that I would not commit suicide again, and would work hard to live, actively cooperate with the doctor treatment, she hopes to one day be able to perform on the big stage, I hope you can come to see." This is probably the good news among all the bad news. Zongting stood up excitedly: "how did you do it?" "The secret." Only those who have experienced the same pain can say comforting words. "I think you''re so haggard today. Let''s go back. If you want to come, you can come at any time." Zongting just nodded. Suddenly, several nurses and doctors ran in the corridor, and some of them yelled: "go to inform doctor Gao quickly, Wang Qiang in ward 14 is ill again!" Wang Qiang? This name is so familiar. When Gu Li went to see the information he was holding in his hand. The people around him rushed out: "Qiangzi, this is also my partner in the orphanage. Let''s go and have a look!" When they came to the end of the corridor, a group of nurses and security guards were controlling a burly boy. The boy was struggling desperately, but his eyes fell on Zongting and suddenly gave up. He became happy from the inside out. "Brother Zongting! My God, I finally saw you, I knew you would not give up on us! Brother, I''m ready. We can kill those guys at any time! Brother, look how strong I am now. Next time, I won''t be delayed. Let''s go. You save me "Let''s go now, let''s go and kill those scum!" Chapter 439 Wang Qiang is still roaring and his eyes are shining with the light of hope. Zongting stood beside her and lowered her head. She didn''t even dare to look up at the boy. She couldn''t bear all this. There were many things on her face that she couldn''t see clearly. They both stood in the same place for a short time before they were expelled by the nurse: "sorry, this patient has a tendency to violence. Would you please leave for a moment?" She looked at the information written on the irritability, smiling and nodding, pulling the people around to leave. Finally, looking back, Wang Qiang''s voice has weakened, but his hands and eyes are still facing Zongting, as if he knew that his elder brother Zongting would take him away. Gu Li doesn''t dare to stay here for another second. She is really afraid that Zongting will collapse directly. Two people like to escape the same came to the hospital gate, she stood by the car looking at Zongting asked: "are you OK, you go home like this, uncle Zong will be suspicious?" He showed a common sense smile, but the smile is more ugly than crying: "I''m ok." "Forget it, it can''t be OK to encounter such a thing. Go home now, take a good hot bath, have a good sleep, keep up your spirit, and wait until the next day to welcome everything." For such a proposal, he denied shaking his head: "no, I dare not sleep now, because I feel that as long as I lie down, my whole body is not mine, I seem to miss countless things." "No more." This time, with Zongting''s tossing, the Z in his body didn''t come out to make trouble. It was a bit too quiet, just like a thorough sleep. Since he didn''t stop him from the beginning, he won''t intervene in the future: "no, believe me, from now on, you will never lose any plot in your life." Zongting even if it is again dull, this time also found something wrong: "Sister Li, do you know what?" "Well, I know a lot of content, but I tell you personally that you won''t believe it. You need to understand and discover many things by yourself." "OK, I see. Thank you." Zongting rubbed his face, and the dark color was better. It''s clear that Gu Li is accompanying Zongting to reveal the truth step by step. At best, Gu Li is a spectator. He can even guess what happened in the sunflower orphanage. He is still frightened when he has prepared, and can''t accept the suffering. It took so much energy to face misfortune. Seeing Zongting off, she came home to have a look at it. It''s only 3:30 p.m. now. If it''s time to go to work, it''s still too late, but Gu Li wanted to be willful once and threw herself into the big bed for a comfortable sleep. This sleep is very comfortable and stable, until seven hours later, that is, at 8 p.m., Gu Li wakes up. The first action that every modern person wakes up is the same, that is to touch the mobile phone. After she took her cell phone, she found the text message that Ou yechen sent her: call me back when you see it. She looked at the message hesitated, at least for a long time, has been wondering whether to give him back to the message, why? But then again, what if there''s something urgent Well, I''m just worried about his accident. I don''t want to call him. After the phone was dialed, the other party answered quickly: "Hello, what can I do for you?" "It''s just something about work. I have a few good sounding ideas here, all about early publicity. Do you want to hear them?" "Now?" It''s already ten o''clock in the evening. "Oh, a workaholic like Miss Gu can watch the time." Ou yechen saw that this condition alone could not attract the other party, and then he added: "I plan to sort out the information of Yang Feng and mail it to you, but I found many special things in the process of sorting out. I think it''s necessary to tell you face to face, don''t you want to listen?" "Listen! Of course I''ll listen to that. I deserve it. " Promised very quickly, but Gu Li still has additional conditions: "it''s too late now, why don''t we pick a cafe to talk about it in detail when we have time." "If you don''t agree now, I''ll have to go to your group to find you tomorrow." "Hello! You''ve gone too far You even came to me. Last time, I was not miserable enough. Looking at each other, Gu Li began to persuade him: "don''t mention it, Mr. ou. It''s really bad for you to talk about this kind of thing in the company. Besides, you can''t let me have a good rest." "Yes, I just let you rest today." The voice from the phone all had a hint of warning: "since I got up in the morning and didn''t go to work, I started running around with wild men. The place where you dated is really strange. It''s going to the mental hospital. But for the sake of coming home to have a rest, I''ll let you off first. " The whole tone reveals the feeling that I know where you go to play and who you play with. Then the question came, Gu Li said in doubt: "how do you know?" "I knew it, so you should pay attention to your behavior." The topics and feelings they talked about were not on the same channel at all. She was stunned for two seconds and then blew up her hair: "you are following me! Do you still have humanity? Do you believe that I''ll call the police and arrest you, you pervert! Do you know that your behavior is called "tail line" Probably didn''t expect his daughter-in-law would be so angry, ou yechen''s desire for survival made her respond in 0.01 seconds: "I didn''t follow you, I bought the news about you." Her head a draw to say a person''s name directly: "toward smell a way?" Ou yechen also agreed: "yes, I bought all the information about you from this person. It''s good and cheap, and there are additional services. This business is very valuable." "This bastard even betrayed my news!" Brother, this pot will be handed over to you. "As a businessman, if you don''t earn money, you''re a jerk. The news of buying and selling you is very normal. What''s more, I''m a big customer here. Of course, I''m not the only one selling your whereabouts, so just imagine how popular your market is." Xu Qiyan, Zhou Chuli, ou yechen, her mind suddenly jumped out of countless names, helpless secretly scolded a: "grandma leg!" Chapter 440 "Well, none of that matters." Ou yechen stopped the topic in a hurry: "next time you meet him, just say yes to him. Let''s talk about business. Will you come out tonight?" "What are you going out to do now? Besides the bar, the door is open at this time. It''s estimated that all the cafes are closed." "Come out for dinner. You''ve been at home for more than seven hours. Aren''t you hungry?" As soon as the words fell, Gu Li''s stomach began to cry out. She really felt a little hungry: "well, for the sake of food, I''ll go out. But I can''t say anything. I have to decide this meal." The people on the opposite side knew very well: "I know what you mean. Don''t worry, you have contracted all the snack stalls and kebabs in the imperial capital. You can eat whatever you want." "OK, I''ll see you downstairs. You can pick me up." Hang up the phone, Gu Li randomly picked a sweater, jeans on her body, she did not wash her hair, tied a ponytail in the back, stood in front of the mirror, this youthful dress thought it was a college student. Looking at herself in the mirror with a yellowing face, she was really overworked recently. She licked her lips and put a pink lipstick in her pocket. It''s hard for a woman to ignore it. Naturally, she wants to look better in front of him. As there was no matching clothes or make-up this time, Gu Li asked herself how fast it was, and it took more than 20 minutes. Unexpectedly, as soon as she went downstairs, ou yechen was waiting for her. Looking at the car, Gu Li jumped close: "why did you come so soon?" Ou yechen, who came out of the car, looked at her, took off his coat and wrapped it around each other: "since I heard your news, I''ve come here directly. Of course, it''s fast." When Gu Li got into the car, he said, "you can''t wait under my house all the time." "Well, I love and hate your cleverness." Just as she wanted to be proud, Gu Li suddenly thought that the time when the text message was sent was eight o''clock. If this guy was really waiting below, he would have been waiting for two hours, and he might not agree to meet. "Why don''t you call me?" she said, hemming and hawing "Chao Wendao made sure you didn''t come out again after you went upstairs. At eight o''clock in the evening, you should not be able to see your fingers in the house. If you don''t turn on the light at home, that means you are sleeping. I don''t want to disturb you." "Er..." What if I don''t come down after that, or I don''t promise to have dinner with you? She didn''t ask this question in the end. There are many such things between the two people. They insist on going their own way and do it regardless of each other''s attitude, and then they refuse to go back to the south wall. "Now let''s talk about where to eat?" "I can''t tell from the picture that there''s a barbecue stall in front of me. It''s very delicious, and the rice wine made there is very delicious. Would you like to try it?" Tu Nan is now half a gangster. He really knows the things in the night market, so he nodded: "OK, let''s go. Let''s try it now." The barbecue stand at the corner is an ordinary hotel. It''s only half an hour''s drive. Because this place is located in a village in the city, the supervision is not very strict. On a summer night, people begin to support their small tables and put them on the open space at the gate of the hotel. If they are in the urban area, there will be no underpants that have already been punished. It''s probably because ou yechen guessed what she would eat, and her clothes were very casual, but the millions of Bentley attracted a lot of attention. Two people stepped on the incandescent light, accompanied by laughter and shouting, came into the booth. "In fact, sometimes the highly developed civilization loses this simple civilization." "It''s true that this feeling can''t be replaced in a western restaurant." Gu Li sighed, looked at his exploring eyes, and hastily added a few words: "of course, only I think so. Maybe other girls prefer to drink red bars in Western restaurants." "The less people get, the more they pursue and look forward to it." She knows what the other party means, that is, she is used to eating delicacies, so she likes kebabs so much. Please, I don''t like this kind of food at all. I will get fat and acne and get covered with oil. I just like this kind of environment. This kind of pyrotechnic eyes let me clearly guide that I am still alive. This kind of down-to-earth feeling does not need to intrigue, plot, or look at the mask on everyone''s face. In such a place, everyone speaks the truth. After three glasses of wine and two cups of wine, everyone is a friend. She preferred the oil stained reality to the bright falsehood. Ou yechen has been fond of that habit since childhood. He knows everything about social intercourse. Naturally, she won''t have any difficulties. She waved her hand and said, "well, if you think so about stocks, it''s OK." The other side suddenly silent down, do not know what to think. Just at this time, the boss came over with the menu. Gu Li was very easy to order in such a place. She quickly picked it up and ordered things skillfully. She also asked ou yechen from time to time. I don''t know what this guy is thinking. He doesn''t even look this way. He reluctantly jumps out a word from his nose and eyes, which is a response. He looks arrogant. When the boss left with the menu, a waiter brought up a bottle of bamboo leaf green. This large piece of bamboo leaf green should be regarded as the representative of the bottom tea. It was sold in sacks in the market. However, although Gu Li was able to taste tea, of course, this was tempered by Gu Jianhong, but the requirements for tea were not so strict, so he poured himself a cup of tea. "Would you like to drink?" she asked as she poured water for her partner Who knows that Ou yechen suddenly pressed the teacup and asked seriously: "why don''t you explain it to me? Since I understand something wrong and your inner feelings are different, why don''t you explain it to me?" "Or do you think you have nothing to say to me in your heart?" "Have you been thinking about this ever since?" Ou yechen unexpectedly immediately serious: "this is very important to me, I don''t know you, don''t know what you are thinking, the feeling to me is like to lose you." Chapter 441 "In fact, it''s not as serious as I thought. We grow up in different environments, so we have different views on things. Values, world outlook and so on have been like this since before, which has nothing to do with the contradiction between us." Europe night Chen eye moved: "so is from before you this appearance?" "What am I like?" The small dish came up quickly, and Gu Li was really hungry, so he put two mouthfuls on the mat. The other side some difficult to say this sentence: "you are not from the past like this, all things choose to endure hidden, even if there is a difference, you choose such silence." He carefully recalled all the details of the past. It seemed that there was no quarrel with Gu qianrong in his memory. He didn''t care about anything and gave it to others carelessly. Does she really care? From the beginning, she just didn''t want to fight hard for that thing. Gu Li shrugged his shoulders: "it doesn''t matter. These trifles don''t have to fight for a right or wrong. Right or wrong is meaningless to us. It will only increase the contradiction between us. It''s better to let it go." "You must have been tired when you were with me." She put down her chopsticks and looked at each other strangely: "what''s the matter with you?" "No, I just feel that I have given you all the good things I can think of. In the end, I not only failed to protect you and let you bear so many disasters, but also didn''t worry about your emotions." He sighed and took a deep breath: "am I not human?" "Well, you really are not human, at least after that." Gu Li said these words and paused: "but before that thing, I was very happy, because I know I love you, everything I did was not in vain, I can enjoy your favor, two people together will be very happy, but things happened, everything I did was meaningless, completely meaningless." "Our love, our persistence in Joanna there is a joke, the result of countless times laughing at me, my choice, my self-confidence has become a big irony." She took a breath and laughed: "try to tell me that there is love between us." "I will." Ou yechen said a sentence and ended the whole topic. When the kebab came up, Gu Li adjusted it clearly and said, "by the way, don''t you want to tell me the idea? Come on, show me what a brilliant idea it is. " "Not so bad. Compared with the planning of your private garden Museum and Noah''s ark, it''s not worth mentioning. However, the more planning, the better. In the early stage of publicity, all kinds of information and activities need to be bombarded in turn." Ou yechen took a kebab and ate it in a light and elegant way. He looked very good-looking. Sitting on a pony, he was straight and could wear short sleeves like Paris fashion week. Ah, how could anyone in the world look like this! "So I just send the plan to your Hong Yan and let them do it. You have so many tasks and so many things. You don''t have to worry about these little things. What do you want me to do?" "Well, I was charmed by general manager Ou''s face of mutual indignation." "Ha ha, I like this one," he said Gu Li has no image to eat, which is estimated to be similar to the action of primitive human beings¡° Well, if you say that, it''s just cheating me here. " "No, I''ll treat you to dinner. I''ll pay for it later." "Hehe, I can''t afford a meal." When she spoke, she gave each other a white eye. Not to mention here, now she can even afford to invite him to the rose hotel. If she has time, it''s the same as inviting him to dinner. Must come to a very forthright swipe card in the opposite aspect, in the past every time I saw the other side swipe card so handsome, I was very envious, finally now I can be like this. Gu Li shakes his head and stops his wishful thinking. He suddenly remembers that there is still something serious that he didn''t ask: "by the way, when will you tell me about Yang Feng?" "Ah, I really forgot what you didn''t say." Ou yechen pats his head and looks as if he has really forgotten. He takes out a stack of files from his briefcase behind him and carefully makes a space on the table. He puts the files there. "Here you are, this one." She picked it up and carefully looked at it. After reading a few lines, she couldn''t go on. I said that you were wrong about the investigation. These data are a little too different from Yang Feng''s. Taking the temperament to see a few lines, Gu Li really can''t help saying: "unemployed vagrant? Junior high school dropout, bar thug? What are these? Are you sure you''re collecting the right information "Of course I''m sure." Seems to have expected such a situation for a long time. Ou yechen looks up and cleans his mouth gracefully. He opens his mouth and explains, "what do I say? If I give you this information, you won''t believe it." "Yang Feng is 30 years old. He used to be an unemployed vagrant. He lies at home every day. If he has time, he will go to the bar to do odd jobs. However, he is very smart and can come to work, so he has a good reputation in the bar." "According to our investigation, one day Yang Feng was beaten badly in order to protect a girl. Unexpectedly, the girl who was protected by herself was much more powerful than herself. Afterwards, the girl directly took Yang Feng away and appeared again in front of others to become an official." I didn''t expect that there was such a past and adventure. She asked, "who is that girl?" "You''re right. The girl is Lingxiao." "I didn''t expect that Yang Feng''s achievement of his present position was due to Lingxiao." He waved his hand: "Lingxiao just provided him with money to climb up. The key is that Yang Feng''s head works well. Now that money is no longer working, so the relationship between the two people has quietly changed." "If the past has the final say, then Yang Feng''s family status is quite high." Gu Li made a noise in his head and asked, "where did Lingxiao get so much money?" When he asked this, he immediately regretted. At the beginning, Xu Qiyan might have forgotten how he abandoned himself. With the collapse of the whole family and usury, his betrayal was much stronger than his own. Until the end, Lingxiao even wanted to kill him. The opposite Europe night Chen also thought of this: "you know." "This woman is so cruel. I can''t match her." Chapter 442 Gu Li thought that Lingxiao got off from Xu Qiyan and got on a free ride. He also sighed that this woman had done everything wrong and her life was so good. I didn''t expect that there was such a relationship. In this way, this Yang Feng is completely promoted by Lingxiao. Well, this is really valuable news. Gu Li stuffed a bunch of barbecue into his mouth, and stuffed his whole cheek like a hamster, vaguely saying, "then, why did they come together?" Since the controller doesn''t have to come to the stage, or does Lingxiao really like Yang Feng? I shouldn''t. in the news I investigated, there was a rumor that Lingxiao had encountered domestic violence. His only ability to be timid and afraid of things was to flatter others and Shenzhun''s team skills. That''s why Yang Feng climbed to this place. According to the truth, the ideal type of his best friend is not like this. She can barely understand that woman. Lingxiao likes a man who is gentle and quiet, like a big brother. Xu Qiyan used to have such a set-up, but only after a closer look did she know that she was a playboy. It''s kind of like Well, ou yechen in front of him can''t be too overbearing. The word gentleness can''t be seen in him. Xu Qiyan can''t. since the disaster happened three years ago, the whole person seems too gloomy. In Huanhuan''s words, if you don''t pay attention to it, you think you just dug it out of the soil. Zhou Chuli is not good either. This person is too cold and indifferent. He is not gentle at all. When these words were added up, a smiling face suddenly appeared in Gu Li''s mind. All the people who squinted were monsters. At the thought of Gu''s group, her back began to cool. Well, my best friend likes this kind of fox. It''s the opposite of Yang Feng. Since two people''s marriage has nothing to do with love, it must be money. Ling Xiao pushed out of the people even to the end committed to marry him, is... Gu Li face changed: "Yang Feng has been out of control, so she likes to use marriage to maintain their own interests?" "It can''t be said that people get married. According to our information, Yang Feng took the initiative to bring up the issue of marriage." "Well, does Yang Feng like Lingxiao? So Lingxiao, no, she can''t like that kind of person. " Mentioning this Ou yechen also seems a bit embarrassed: "like and don''t like this kind of thing, starting from personal emotion, it is a kind of too subjective thing, even if someone claims that the world likes so and so, really like or not is also hidden in his heart, so we are investigating immorality in this aspect of information." Maybe ou yechen felt that the bamboo leaf green was really too hard to drink, and asked the boss to come and have a glass of water. He wiped his fingers, took out a picture from his pants pocket and handed it to Gu Li: "do you know who this is?" Hiss, this person looks really familiar! Gu Li racked his brains to think that he couldn''t remember who it was. No, he must have seen it himself She looked at the fat face in the photo. Although she described a woman as unfriendly, she was too fat. When she looked at the fat face carefully, she felt strange. It seems that someone said it was like the female version of Marshal Tianpeng. Well, this is what Lord Shen said. Gu Li slapped the table and finally came up with the information in his mind: "is Zhang Xiao, the leader of the UN Economic Development Group right?" After saying that, she was also accompanied by a series of doubts: "if I remember correctly, this woman has not been double regulated hundreds of millions of years ago. It''s said that she is suspected of being involved in hidden rule subordinates and bribery. The amount involved is huge. It''s said that she betrayed many teenagers." "You remember correctly, Yang Feng was his lover at that time." "..." I''ll go. It''s so hot! Just dig out this one, Yang Feng''s career is over. "I know what you''re thinking. It''s impossible. Zhang Xiao died in prison a few months ago. The news is that he is ashamed to commit suicide. In fact, too many people are afraid that the secret will be revealed, so if we get to know her in advance, it will be impossible." When ou yechen spoke, he took the photo and looked at it. Then he buttoned it on the table with a complicated expression: "I have to say that Yang Feng''s performance in this aspect is quite manly." When she thought of Zhang Xiao''s looks and figure, she understood what it meant by passing, and the old face was red. She said, "too much, ha, say something serious. You can give me a little more serious!" "If we can find out how deep the water in officialdom is, we will not be afraid to let it out." "Well, then?" He continued: "at the beginning, it was Lingxiao who did not add people. At that time, it was just a small assistant staff member. He had no future in his life in Z country. He can make sense by his appearance. The most important thing is that his mouth will make people happy and he is willing to be Zhang Xiaofu''s lover. " "Tut Tut, this man is like this. Lingxiao can marry him. It''s really powerful." The other hand waved her hand to make complaints about her. "I didn''t expect that Zhang Xiaozhen arranged a position for him in the United Nations. After several times of cleansing there, Yang Feng was lucky to be in the right camp every time, so he gradually became the mainstay and was sent here." Gu Li touched his chin: "you still haven''t talked about the feelings between them!" "Seeing Yang Feng''s position in the United Nations getting higher and higher, Lingxiao began to become less important. Suddenly one day, Yang Feng proposed on the spot. According to their colleagues, the day before beekeeping, they didn''t have any girlfriends. The next day, they began to propose. The problem is that Ling Xiao even agreed. " She turned her eyes to the analyst: "if she doesn''t agree, no matter what life she wants, Yang Feng has more power than her. Even if the possibility of liking is ruled out, a person who knows his black history must stay with him. " "No, you still didn''t tell me how to deal with Yang Feng!" Looking at the new little yellow croaker, ou yechen licked his lips, took chopsticks and began to eat for the second time. He looked at her with a smile: "the examination questions are coming. Now you know all the information. If you choose to pull down beekeeping, what would you do?" Chapter 443 Information? What information do I have? hidden story. Lingxiao is the most frequent one in black history. What''s Lingxiao like now? Yang Feng is a typical villain. After he is successful, he will not be good to Lingxiao. He will even return all the insults he received from Lingxiao to prove that he is a character now. Once wantonly stepped on the foot of the small chess pieces, now turned over and even climbed to their own body to pee and shit, if you change to the position of Lingxiao certainly not convinced. "Do you want to use Lingxiao to bring down Yang Feng?" Voice just fell, oneself head was knocked for a while, ou yechen looks really happy: "really clever!" She rubbed her head: "ha ha, your way of praising people is strange enough." "Lingxiao is not a fool. If Yang Feng arrives, can he still muddle along like he is besieged?" "Who said Yang Feng was going to fall? Wouldn''t it be better to do it by yourself instead of this position?" On hearing this, Gu Li laughs. It''s not a white steamed bread. Anyone who grabs it can eat it. This position starts to walk on the tip of the top tower needle. If you are careless, you will be thrown down. What''s more, you push someone down to replace yourself. "That''s not likely to happen?" "Then, with the help of noble people, and the persuasion of close friends around." Gu Li didn''t go to find out who the noble person was. She just put herself in the situation that looks beautiful but is actually a fire pit. Once this idea was born, she would think about it day and night. Lingxiao is a strong person, never compromise, from this point of view and their very similar, so they used to become friends, after the idea will desperately persuade themselves to try. If there is a chance to turn over, no matter how small the chance is, even if the ending is broken, you may have to fight your life to try. Finally, with a sigh, she said, "it''s really possible for Lingxiao to sit down." "Yes, the greater the risk, the greater the chance of winning." This is really a good way. Let them fight inside first. But once Lingxiao wins, she will be 100 times more difficult to deal with than Yang Feng! Europe night has the final say that she saw through her thoughts: "Xiao Li, now this big play is on our site. What time does it stop to let whoever is on the stage is not our final say, let alone you miss me, Miss Ling Xiao''s noble lady is me." Her mind moves, suddenly feel in front of some terrible people, once you provoke the other party, do not know when to start, he will be playing in applause, unknowingly into his trap, you think it is hope, in fact, the enemy assigned to you a bait. After stabilizing his mood, Gu Li took the initiative to ask, "so what do I need to do?" "It''s necessary, or it can be unnecessary." "Tell me." You''re welcome to me. "First of all, I need to put an insider around Lingxiao. This insider must be in the officialdom to accompany Yang Feng. I have been looking for him for a long time, but there is no suitable one. The problem is that the background can''t pass. If I don''t pay attention, they will be suspicious. If you can, can you provide one? " "Where can I find this for you..." In the middle of Gu Li''s words, he was suddenly stunned: "Central University, a fresh graduate majoring in diplomats, his father is a master of traditional Chinese painting, only in his early twenties, male. Is this OK? " The other side also Leng two seconds: "this is also too appropriate." "But there''s something wrong with this young man..." Europe night Chen quickly pointed to point to oneself: "have what problem I can help solve." She waved her hand, and you are not familiar with him. If you go there rashly, you will be upset: "it doesn''t matter. I''ll solve it. If it''s difficult, I''ll ask you for help. It will take me a week to get in touch with this young man, and I''ll introduce him to you when he agrees. " He understood each other''s character and said that he didn''t ask too much for help: "no problem." After the problem was solved, Gu Li continued to ask, "since there is the first, what about the second?" "I need an insider in officialdom." Finding her puzzled look, ou yechen explained: "it''s not just for Yang Feng''s event. Officialdom is not separated. If we want to be strong in the future, we have to trouble them. In this case, we''d better take this opportunity to cultivate one first." "You haven''t had a friend in officialdom for so many years?" "What I need is Tu Nan." I''m kidding. Where do you go to find this kind of twenty-four filial piety expert? Gu Ligang wanted to think about the feasibility of this matter. Suddenly he heard a word: "we?" "That''s right. I support Miss Gu Li as the boss. Naturally, you have to cultivate your own contacts. Your father''s is always your father''s. It''s not that money can''t inherit your connections. " Although that''s true, Gu Li has no choice but to fall down: "where can I find elder brother? Now I''m going out to make friends and still holding the title of Gu Jianhong''s woman. My father has worked hard for 30 years, and I''ve crushed his aura in less than three months. Elder brother, I''ll become a God directly." "You do, of course you do." When ou yechen is smiling mysteriously, Gu Li wants to punch that face. When the former speaks, he takes out a file bag and puts it on the table: "this is the third gift I gave you tonight." Gu Li had an impulse to grab his briefcase directly, so that he could see how many secrets he had hidden in it. She opened the file bag dubiously, which showed the information of a doctor. The information was very detailed, and almost all of them investigated the small details of eating coriander rather than garlic. The doctor''s male photo shows this type of physique. He is about 40 years old and has dark skin. Of course, it also shows very important news, such as love gambling: you owe property in a certain casino and relay a lot of usury in a certain place. There are all kinds of information about usury owners and casinos. For example, the beauty lover, according to the records, Dr. Lu Jinkai and the four little wanghong at least kept contact with each other, and often visited the number one of the major bath centers. There are two puffs from time to time, but after all, he is a doctor. Compared with other people, he can control his own measurement very well. Taking drugs is just a daily pastime. Gu Li looked at the content displayed on the material, shook his head and said helplessly: "yellow gambling and poison! This elder brother is not an easy talent. He has gathered all the shortcomings in all aspects! " Chapter 444 After the completion of Gu Li Tucao, Lv Jinkai''s last page of his resume make complaints about her history. Mo Qingling''s personal doctor. When she saw the last few words, Gu Li closed the document with a slap. She looked around her as if she was afraid of being seen by others. She took a cold breath and looked at LV Jinkai''s resume again. "This... This is really what you found out?" "Do you think I dare to make such a joke with you?" Facing such a question, ou yechen feels very funny. What do you want to give me this file? This guy knows more about the relationship between LV Jinkai and Mo Qingling, the relationship between demon spirit and aunt bamboo, the relationship between aunt bamboo and my mother or the relationship between me than he ever imagined. "You mean my connection is aunt bamboo?" "She looks good, but her influence is still too small, but we can start from potential stocks. As for how to operate, it depends on Miss Gu Li''s own skills." She was a little scared, but very excited. What she was facing was a very dangerous road. If she could walk all the way, she knew what kind of wealth would be waiting for her. Take a deep breath, she put the file into her bag: "I''ll make good use of this matter, and I won''t waste the information you''ve worked hard to investigate." After this incident, Gu Li quickly took a bite of food to suppress shock, but after a few mouthfuls, he suddenly thought: "this incident is really investigated. Mo Qingling has never had a personal doctor on his face. If LV Jinkai had such a lot of information, he would have been the target of public criticism." "Of course, this LV Jinkai is true, but it''s certainly not easy to check?" Ou yechen opened his irony skill: "you sent someone to investigate for so long, didn''t you find any information?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± I''m the one to blame for this. I''ve heard that the guy''s business is not good. This bastard brags all day in front of himself about how powerful he is. What kind of student is the biggest intelligence search organization? Next time we meet, we must take good care of him. At the same time, Chao Wen Dao, who was drinking in the Jincheng casino, sneezed a lot, slapped the table with a loud bang and said, "give me a drink! Come on, you hear me! If someone doesn''t obey me, I''ll just chop off his neck. Don''t you see that I''m not happy? " The bartender shivered and put on a few glasses of high count liquor. By the way, he carefully opened the bottle cap and filled the glasses. In his eyes, he madly gave the signal of asking for help to the knife propagator. I think it''s all like this. Can we see that you are not happy? Today, all the people in the bar have been kicked out. I''m afraid you''ll crack people''s heads if you don''t like it. Dao, who has no conscience, pretends that he doesn''t see the signal for help and won''t go up if he sees it. Your life is important and mine is important. He turns around and directly asks Bai Yifei, who is sitting in the dark: "boss Bai, what''s the situation of our group leader? It''s not the same posture when we lost love last time!" "Look at what you said, whose family can cry like this when they are lovelorn." Bai Yifei poured himself a glass of wine, sipped two mouthfuls, shook his head and sighed: "your group leader is really a man. If this happened to me, I would be jumping the Yellow River now, and he is still alive! Oh, that''s amazing The knife was so scared that it almost fell off the chair: "no, it''s not that serious." "In fact, it''s not that serious. It''s like a thing hasn''t been found out. Your students don''t live like this all the time. In name, it''s intelligence gathering. Good guys are making money all the time in private. When they make money, they don''t even do serious work. After all, they can''t hand in the money they earn!" "Oh, you can''t find anything all day, and it''s not only this time." The people nearby were so scared that they quickly covered their mouths. God, this kind of words must not be heard by the current team leader. Otherwise, the roof of Jincheng casino will be lifted off today. The white eldest brother obviously also came to see the excitement. He was not afraid of a bear''s gall and said: "it''s OK. Let him hear it. By the way, give him a good reaction. To say the least, he can''t beat me if he doesn''t drink, let alone if he drinks. " "..." you can''t beat you with our team leader. "Since our group can''t find the information several times, why is it so serious this time?" No, it''s not in line with the situation. How can Chao Wen Dao be ordered to do this because he can''t find out the information? If this matter spreads to the group, either the group leader is mad, or I am mad. The other side sipped a few more drinks: "in fact, it''s not a big deal. The problem is that the task is not only taught to you, but also given to open the door and shut the door. The rest are more or less found out. Only your team leader goes empty handed." Empty handed? Dao Zixin was surprised: Oh, I''ll go. This task was handed down by the boss?! "In the past, Chaowen said that he didn''t take the boss''s task for granted. They all passed by with a laugh. I didn''t expect that the boss was serious this time. Ah, it was really hard to say at that time. It was almost Zhongmen." As soon as I heard that Zhongmen was punishing in the organization, the knife trembled and looked at the leader''s direction. What a pity! What a pity: "so the boss was taught?" "No Just after the white boss denied it, he came up with a more frightening answer: "it''s just ridiculed." "Being ridiculed by Kaimen and xiumen in turn, Zhongmen almost appeared on the stage. Your leader''s face was as red as a ripe tomato. He almost fell off the ground and sewed it out, then got in." Dao did not dare to imagine the situation at that time. What a grievance his boss suffered! "I''ll tell you, if the wounded and the frightened dare to mock me like this, I''ll carry the machine gun to kill them now. Oh, it''s a shame." During the conversation, Bai Yifei stood up and said, "no, I''ll get goose bumps if I think about it. I want to stay away from this place and open a room for me. I want to drink in the room!" "Today our group leader was ridiculed. Why does boss Bai drink so much wine?" After two seconds, Bai Yifei began to laugh, and then said: "you... Your team leader is so depressed. How can I celebrate without drinking some wine! I''m so happy. I feel happy when I''m ridiculed. Ha ha, we common people are so happy... " "..." is a touching brotherhood. Chapter 445 "What do you think?" When Gu Li woke up, he looked up at the person on the other side and laughed a little embarrassed: "in fact, I''m not thinking about anything. I''m just reviewing the information just now. This news is so important!" "It''s true that mastering the information means mastering the initiative, and this information is not easy for me." He raised his head and motioned: "now what''s the plan in my mind? Let''s listen to it. I can correct the deficiencies for you. Don''t worry, I promise with my personality that I will never leak the secret." "You still have personality?" "I''ll give you a guarantee. You''re the most important thing for me." She was immediately acid goose bumps all over the body down: "well, well, you don''t talk about it." "In fact, I don''t have any specific plan. I just want to go to LV Jinkai with this information and investigate the conclusive evidence. If I have any news, I can go to ask for credit in front of aunt Zhu. Now I don''t have to hide from her. Finally I can have an account." Ou yechen''s eyes are straight looking at her look, which is really happy. He can''t help but say: "if there is such a hard burden next time, you can come to me at any time. Don''t forget that I am omnipotent." Gu Li is a Leng, hit by this sudden sincerity, she has some reaction to come over. This kind of feeling that can be relied on may be a long time ago. As soon as the emotion is ready to overflow, the rationality holds itself, and just plans to blurt out: there is no relationship between us, why should I trouble you and so on. The other party was ready to refuse: "of course, there is a price. The reward is that you treat me to a barbecue. I think Miss Gu Li can afford such a meal." Looking at his warm smile outside, Gu Li snorted coldly without conscience: "hum, don''t think this way can set my heart, I still hate you." "Of course, I don''t have such extravagance. I just want to see your smile." I don''t know if the other person is lying too much, or if it''s true. In Gu Li''s eyes, ou yechen is completely sincere: "since you came back, I''ve tried to make up for my previous mistakes. I don''t know how to please you. You''re not the same person who used to buy a cake for a long time." "So, if solving your troubles can make you happy, no matter what troubles I will try to solve." Gu Li''s tears began to turn in his eyes. She clapped with both hands to liven up the atmosphere¡° Today is really a happy day for me. Anyway, I don''t know whether I can go to work tomorrow. If I don''t have a drink of so many happy things today, I''m really sorry for the materials Mr. Ou has brought me. " When she asked the boss to carry two dozen beers, she said, "Mr. ou, what do you think?" "In fact, I still like the way you drink so much that I can do whatever I want." In the face of such teasing, Gu Li didn''t look angry for the first time, but looked like a kitten in stock: "then Mr. Ou needs to take care of my lips first. Do you want to have a try?" "Try it, but you can''t be drunk." "I''m kidding. My wine is so good that I can''t be drunk!" "..." next time I''ll take a picture for you. The ladies have made such a warm invitation. Ou yechen thinks that he is not a man if he refuses to go on, so he rolled his sleeve and said, "come on." Two hours later, Tianqi Garden community. "See, this is my apartment. I decorated it myself. Isn''t it beautiful?" Ou yechen helps her to look at the house with three bedrooms and two living rooms. The whole structure still keeps the original frame, but moves the dining room to the door of the bedroom. What''s the operation? Should be a simple layer of off white paint, the furniture inside the house tends to white modern simple style, elder sister, where is your so-called decoration? This is not as good as the model house of the seller''s company. In fact, even so, he said: "good looking, very consistent with Miss Gu''s taste." "Yechen, this family is so big. I''m afraid to live alone at night." It''s over. I can drink too much now. But the words that come out still let Europe night Chen very of heart. He rubbed the man in his arms and said, "if you''re afraid, I don''t mind if you go to live with me." "No, I haven''t forgiven you yet." "Then how can you forgive me?" Gu Li''s eyes suddenly looked at him seriously. After a long time, he said, "you should put on the rabbit girl''s clothes, and then dance the little rabbit''s door open dance for me, OK?" "..." what the hell are these! You''ve got a hole in your head! But after laughing, ou yechen looked at him and said with emotion: "if you can forgive me, I''m said to have danced with a bunny girl, even if I''m dressed to run wild." "Well, I''ll wait for you to wake up." He picked each other up and went to the bedroom: "now let''s go to bed, OK?" "I''m very awake now. I still remember where I baked cupcakes for you a few days ago. Then I fell asleep accidentally. I had a terrible nightmare. I dreamed that you didn''t want me anymore!" "No, I will always be by your side." "You will! You swear to me Europe night Chen helplessly stands at the bedside and raises four fingers hair to swear, after finishing the matter and softly coax: "so OK, we can sleep now?" "If you don''t sleep again, I''ll eat you!" Unexpectedly, the man on the bed opened his hands to him and said, "eat me." For a moment, ou yechen stares at each other with big eyes. He really wants to bite himself to see if he is in sleep. How can this kind of thing happen in reality? Looking at him in a daze, the bed is not willing to, the whole person rolling back and forth in the big bed, her sports pants have been taken off, the wide sports shirt to the thigh, now a rolling spring looming, abnormal provocative. The girl is still in bed, not satisfied with the drag of this life, hair messy, because of drinking reason, red face, that pair of big black eyes are confused, voice with hoarse and drunk, that kind of sound is like a feather gently scratching your heart: "why don''t you just come to hold me, do you hate me ~" Chapter 446 The girl is still in bed, not satisfied with the drag of this life, hair messy, because of drinking reason, red face, that pair of big black eyes are confused, voice with hoarse and drunk, that kind of sound is like a feather gently scratching your heart: "why don''t you just come to hold me, do you hate me ~" A flame rises from the chest. I don''t know if the temperature in the room is too high. Ou yechen feels hot and dry all over. He can''t help pulling his short sleeve, but this is not a shirt. He can loosen a few buttons. Looking at Gu Li sitting on the bed, the temperature on her body rose several degrees. The human eyes on the bed looked at him for a long time, but she climbed directly with her hands and feet. She stood at the end of the bed and rushed at him directly. The night Chen of Europe suddenly didn''t respond to come over, instinctively stretched out both hands to catch her. The other side of the body was filled with the smell of perfume and the smell of perfume, and it was still surrounded by the aroma of roses on the other side. It was not known as soap or cream. His hands just caught the girl''s thigh, skin smooth and soft, like shelled eggs, hold it, but she is not honest, a hands around his neck, the whole person back and forth in the body. The action is like dry wood, directly dyeing the spark into a towering flame. He stood there with his teeth clenched, motionless as if he were a Buddha statue. Is this God''s test for himself? This is too much. I''ll ask a few people who can resist the past! He closed his eyes and constantly forced down the inner turmoil. Who knows that the girl in his arms was very dissatisfied with his action. His head rubbed against his neck and his mouth bit his ear tip directly. Europe night Chen suddenly whole body hit a chilly quiver, he can''t manage so much, can''t connive at each other any more! He pushed Gu Li away and pressed her on the bed. He took out the teacher''s admonition and said, "no more nonsense, your body is not allowed, and you are still drunk. I don''t want to bully you, so you can''t toss me any more. Do you hear me?" The girl on the bed blinked her confused big eyes. She blinked innocently, as if she didn''t understand what ou yechen was saying. Then her eyes were full of tears. One of them didn''t pay attention and cried out. She said with her voice: "I want to hug." Looking at the girl''s appearance, ou yechen suddenly feels that he is committing a crime. But at the moment of two people''s contact, the smell on each other''s body gets into ou yechen''s nose, and the exquisite body shrinks into his arms. When he managed to calm himself down, he suddenly saw Gu Li taking off his sweatshirt. After taking off his sweatshirt, it became a vacuum inside. Just now, when he was drinking, his mind was like what would happen if he was drunk a hundred times. When he really drank, when it really happened, he would completely advise. "No, no, ancestors, please don''t bother me, OK?" "It''s so hot. People want to take it off. I''m really hot..." Ou yechen holds her hand in both hands and turns on the air conditioner¡° It''s not hot now. Shall we not take it off? " "Xiao Li, our relationship has just been repaired. If something really happens today, you will be angry again tomorrow. I don''t have much endurance. I''m not a gentleman, Liu Xiahui. Please don''t test me, OK? " From the voice of entreaty, you can hear that Ou yechen is really about to cry. Gu Li in front of him suddenly picked up his face and clearly said: "Ou yechen, I love you." "I love you, too," he said "Hello! You love me, love me, don''t take off your clothes, asshole, that''s what you use to divert my attention For a whole night, when they came back from dinner, ou yechen also looked at the time, which was about 11:30 in the evening. When the little ancestor in front of him fell asleep, it was about 3:30, so they tossed about for nearly four hours. The most terrible thing is that this toss is not an ordinary wine madness. For ou yechen, every second is like a year. After what happened tonight, he feels that his willpower has risen a level again. Looking at the person on the bed sweet sleep, ou yechen also couldn''t support, directly fell asleep beside her. Later one day, ou yechen was annoyed that she didn''t take the video, while describing the situation of that night vividly to her, but he received successive negations from Gu Li. I dream that night is really not this, but dream of the big tail wolf. The wolf was dancing in the rabbit''s clothes and took off the clothes outside. When she took off, she was scared and cried. The big tail wolf was so anxious that he was always comforting and even swore that he would always wear a rabbit doll, which would not scare the little girl. In order to please you, I am willing to be another person forever, as long as you are happy. That a good warm dream, Yu Ou yechen said those dirty things are too far away, but these two stories are very close, I have been holding you carefully in the palm of my hand, never changed. The next morning, ou yechen woke up, because he heard a slight movement coming from the living room outside, as if someone opened the door and came in, and skillfully changed into slippers. Probably because he was worried about the people around him, he had a light sleep all night. He turned his head and looked at Gu Li, who was sleeping next to him. Maybe it was too late last night. At this time, he had a very sweet sleep. When he got up, he smelled the smell of his body. It was all pungent wine. Last night, he was too tossing. Let alone taking a bath, he didn''t change his clothes. There must be no man''s clothes in her house, so he took off his clothes, wrapped them in a bathrobe, opened the door and went out to see if someone was really coming? The moment he opened the door, he and his colleagues were stunned. Xu Qiyan, who puts the food on the table outside, looks at the door in a blindfolded way. He probably didn''t expect that Gu Li is not the one who came out, but this guy. Ou yechen didn''t expect that Xu Qiyan came to her house to cook. The two sides froze for about three minutes, but it was ou yechen who first reacted. He arranged his bathrobe, put on a bright smile and said, "good morning." Chapter 447 Gu group. Gu Li rubs her temple, and her head is still in a faint pain. However, she always feels that something seems to have happened this morning. When she opens her eyes, Xu Qiyan calls her to get up, and Ou yechen has long disappeared. I put on last night''s clothes and fell on the bed. Everything is normal. It''s too normal. She remembers that Ou yechen seemed to spend the night in her home last night? Oh, my head is so dizzy. I''ve been in a whirl since I got up in the morning. I drank a little too much last night, and I haven''t woken up yet. In fact, she didn''t want to come to the company, but she didn''t come yesterday. Today, she must come to have a look. In case something needs to be solved by herself, she was sent by Xu Qiyan with a pair of dead fish eyes in the early morning. The whole person didn''t even turn on the computer. When she sat in front of the table in a daze, there were two very rash knocks on the door. Without waiting for her answer, people from outside pushed the door directly. Hong Yan came in two seconds later and stepped back out. She heard her voice almost on the whole floor: "ah, Sister Li, you''ve been drinking in the room in the early morning. It''s too strong." Gu Li doesn''t want to talk. She beckons for the other party to come in. "Well, do I need to find two pills for you?" "No, Tiantian has gone to help me find it. What can I do for you? " The other side looked at her, as if to make sure that she was still awake. Gu Li explained in a hoarse voice: "I went to drink last night. Now my brain is awake, but my whole body''s alcohol hasn''t been recycled. Just say it." Voice down, she sent up a document: "Noah''s Ark has been contacted, I do not know the specific things, but I according to Mr. Han''s materials, the relevant publicity has been done, if you agree, I will inform the accountant to take money, tomorrow can put advertising on TV." She did two pages of modeling. To tell you the truth, except for the four words of Noah''s ark, she didn''t see anything clearly. Her fingers and eyes moved. Three minutes later, she said, "OK, you can do it. I''ll go to Han Yunhe for the details of Noah''s Ark. Don''t worry." "Have you finished?" Looking at each other''s puzzled eyes, she lied without moving a look: "well, I''m finished." Who knows that Gu Li on the opposite side blew up: "bullshit, you didn''t see anything clearly at all?! I ask you, what is the slogan of our advertisement? What is the positioning, where to broadcast, and who is the spokesperson ¡°......¡± "You didn''t see it, did you?" "I believe in your ability. Vice minister Hong is in charge of so much publicity. How can we make mistakes in such a small project? I don''t have a problem if I don''t see it. Time can''t be delayed. Just go ahead and do it." She grinned. For the first time, she knew what to say: "I can refuse this trust. I think you still..." "You can''t refuse." She was speechless. "Sister Li, if I don''t think it''s OK, you''d better go back to sleep. You''re in a bad state now." Hong Yan suddenly came close to her and said in a low voice: "because of her bad mental state, her whole face is swollen. She didn''t sleep well last night. Some of her pimples have come up. Her skin pores are very big and black. It''s very ugly." "Get out of here before I hit you." "Goodbye, Sister Li. Don''t forget to find Han Yunhe." Hong Yan, who cleans up her things, smiles and flashes out of the office. As soon as she leaves, Gu Li takes out a small mirror to compare her face. The torture of alcohol is deadly to her skin. Her whole face was puffy, dark and dry, with red blood all over her face. When she was looking for cosmetics, Pu Tiantian came back: "team leader, I want your antidote for you." Not to mention cosmetics, I don''t even have Dabao. Gu Li turned around and didn''t find it. He looked up at the people who came in¡° Do you have any foundation? Park Tiantian shook her head: "no, but I have something more useful." As like as two peas in Han Yunhe''s office, the two treatment teams are just the same as before. So they don''t need to be thrown away. He used to be the right-hand man of Fang Qian, so the office is next to the office of Gu Li. She knocked on the door and went straight in. As he was writing at the desk, he raised his head and looked at Gu Li with a big mask, showing concern: "chief, what''s the matter with you? Is it because of discomfort... " When people walked in, he smelled a familiar smell, and his words turned a 180 degree bend: "have you drunk?" "Don''t care about the details." After Gu Li walked in, he looked at his desk and said, "I heard that you have finished the ark of Noah?" "Well, Noah''s Ark was originally in the hands of our second group, and I was also responsible for it before, so I''m very familiar with it again. It''s OK to maintain some of the previous relationships. I''m also very familiar with this project. By the way, I sorted out the materials and gave them to one person for publicity and development." "By the way, when I went to reapply for this project, the senior management disagreed with me. Later, Minister Xu came forward to solve the problem. I think it''s necessary to let you know. " Since the experience of Quancheng mansion last time, Mr. Xu has been obviously polite to himself. Although his idea is so pedantic that half of his head has gone to the ground, he doesn''t feel unreasonable. It''s also imaginary that only this project will be blocked. I haven''t told Gu Jianhong yet. The whole story group''s attitude towards Fang Qian is like this. Naturally, it will be blocked. She gestured that she knew: "do you have any questions about Noah''s Ark?" Han Yunhe raised his head and said with a smile: "you look like you are now. Almost a gust of wind blows away. How can I still say something happened?" Hearing this, Gu Li touched his face. It''s just a hangover. Is his state really so bad?! "There is something, there is no, why don''t you dare to say?" "There''s a problem." Han Yunhe paused and then said, "but I can solve it." "Really?" With a confident smile, the other side seemed to see the invincible appearance of Fang Qian''s team: "you can doubt my loyalty to you, but don''t doubt my ability. It''s just a Noah''s Ark. I''ll take it by hand." Chapter 448 Gu Li is still wild inside. She knew that she had never been a modest person, no matter Gu qianrong or Gu Li. She likes to be unbridled and open-minded. Compared with the gentle and warm people like Zongting, she prefers Han Yunhe''s arrogance, the narcissistic feeling that everyone is rubbish and only Laozi is the best. Gu Li nodded: "well, I like it." "Ha?" Han Yunhe suddenly did not respond. "I won''t doubt your ability, let alone your loyalty. Do well and leave it to you." When she turned around and wanted to leave, Han Yunhe suddenly stopped her: "by the way, about eight o''clock before going to work, Minister Zongting came to see you and left after hearing that you were not there." eight o''clock? At that time, I was still in bed and didn''t wake up. He asked the other side: "what did Zongting tell you?" "Leader Zong said that since you are not here, I will tell you not to go to him. He has gone home to have a rest. When he wants to go, he will call you and ask you not to disturb him. He wants to sleep." "OK, I see." After seeing the spread of the words, Han Yunhe continued to bow his head and busy with his own affairs. He was not curious about the content of the conversation at all. This is a fully qualified subordinate. If this sentence was spread to Hong Yan''s ears, he would dig three feet to find out what was going on. Out of the office door, she left a group with a few words from her, and no matter what happened. If Han Yunhe gave her power, at least, what was awesome before the publicity. She summoned Xu Qiyan from a long distance, and planned to secretly do some of her private affairs. Make complaints about it. Xu Qiyan is driving around from his side. He raised the phone and tucks in his hands. "You haven''t got ten minutes up yet. Is your seat hot?" And he came down? " "It''s good to deal with the matter. Why do you have to heat up your ass?" Looking at him, Xu Qiyan asked, "what''s the matter with you?" "They don''t have anything. What can I deal with? Forget it. I''ll do my own business." "Well, where are we going now?" "Golden City Casino." I don''t know why Xu Qiyan refused three times, but he didn''t follow Gu Li. Such a resolute response made Gu Li wonder: "what are you afraid of? It''s full of familiar friends. I''m sure I won''t do anything to you. How miserable it is for you to wait in the car. " "No A simple word eye rejects all the words. "Well, I''ll finish it as soon as possible." Gu Li looks at her suspiciously and doesn''t think much about it. There are too many things happened recently. Multi line processing is very CPU intensive, and she can''t take care of it. If this happened before, Gu Li was one of those people who had to dig up some information. Jincheng casinos come here too many times. In a disguised form, it''s a home of their own, and 65% of the people in the casinos have identified themselves as the mistresses of chaowendao. As for why not a girlfriend, sorry, there is no such word in the underworld dictionary. Seeing how respectful people are to themselves, she is too lazy to explain. How good this treatment is. If she explains it, it will be gone. In the Golden City Casino. Gu Li looked as like as two peas in a box and found the way to hear the news. It was very strange that the latter was exactly the same as their own state. They all had a hangover and were not completely awake. He shook his head and looked at the man standing at the door: "who are you?" She asked the knife beside her: "are you sure he''s just a hangover, not a fool?" "This amount." I''m not sure about the knife. "Madam, no, Miss Gu, why are you here?" "Come to do business. What''s the matter with you that you don''t even do business?" While talking, Gu Li walked into the room and waved his hand to show that the knife could go out. The latter didn''t want to take more in this broken place at all. He quickly brought the door to two people and flashed out. The first moment Chao Wen Dao got up was to continue to look for wine. He shook the empty wine bottle: "what else do I do? I''m a waste! Last time you asked me to check things, I have been investigating for so long, but I haven''t found out. What''s my use! Forget it. You don''t have to give it to me. I''ll show you a way. " "Ha?" Gu Li couldn''t touch his head at all. What''s the matter? He doubted life? "I''ll give you the address. You can go to xiumen and open the door. The news about LV Jinkai last time was investigated by them. Anyway, I can''t get it. You don''t have to waste your time on me." Ah, it turns out that the news of ouyechen came from them. He was able to ask to move the door and open the door to serve him at the same time. This time, ou yechen must be bleeding a lot. At the thought of Gu Li, he feels that he owes a little to others. He must pay it back next time he has a chance. Gu Li shakes his head, firm expectations with a bit of stubbornness: "no, I just want to find you." "Aren''t you afraid that I can''t find out anything for months as I did last time?" You dare! What the hell are you? I can''t find out after so long. Of course, she can''t say such words. Besides, the person in front of her must have the heart to die: "even if you can''t find out, I will find you." "Why?" "Because you deserve my trust." She said it in a righteous way. "Business is not about the efficiency required or the speed of information retrieval, but about mutual trust. I believe in you. I believe in you. That''s why I asked you to help me investigate the information. " "Even if we can''t find out, who hasn''t made a mistake. At least I know the whole disciples because of you, and I only believe in you among them. Besides you, I will never look for others to investigate things. " Well, I can''t find it. People don''t know me. Hearing this, Chao Wen Dao was almost tearful. He gave a hug directly: "ah, you are still right for me at the critical moment. I knew you would not leave me alone. Let''s become brothers." It''s a mess. Gu Li patted the man in his arms: "well, well, a nine foot man is scolded for not completing his business. Your boss is really stingy. Anyway, the door opening and the door closing have been investigated. Why should he lecture you?" This words let the dynasty smell a way comfortable many, hastily nod to express to agree: "is." Chapter 449 "I don''t know them. Even if I know them, I can''t help it. If I have the ability, I''ll help you get revenge." Gu Li patted each other on the shoulder and put on the appearance of a mobile phone: "if it''s feasible, I will help you get back, but this kind of hope is very small." As soon as this promise appeared, I heard it excitedly: "it''s not far away, it''s not far away, you can definitely take it back." "What do you mean?" I can''t be stronger than the disciples. Each other''s face is mysterious: "you will know later, and you must remember to avenge me at that time." "If I can get revenge, I will help you." "Well, I wish I had you. I''ll give you the money this time. What do you want to check?" "Trees." Gu Li quickly handed over the file in his hand. He felt his chin and asked, "is that the master of traditional Chinese painting who is particularly good-looking in landscape painting? Isn''t he dead? " "Well, I just want to investigate the cause of his death." Gu Li opened the file and pointed to one of the photos: "this is his son Lin Chengxi. He was dropped out of Central University some time ago. I also want to know all the things that happened to him in school, OK?" The other side touched his chin and looked at this beautiful student photo: "Oh, I look at this boy a little familiar." "Hehe, maybe with a public face." Can not be familiar with it, last time in the street two groups of people almost fight: "by the way, when can you give me?" "That''s all. There''s no special background." "I don''t think so. The focus is on Lin Chengqi. What happened to him should be very simple, but the cause of his father''s death is very strange. I have seen the autopsy report without any doubt. It''s not suicide but disguised as such a seamless suicide, which is very serious." Chao Wen Dao put things away and gave a reply: "in three days, if there is something specific, I''ll tell you again. Don''t worry, I will finish it for you very quickly this time. I must wash away the previous shame. " "OK, just find out and give me the information." They all want to leave. Chao Wen said inexplicably, "Miss Gu, remember, you have the best relationship with me in the disciples'' organization, and I take care of you most. There is no one, and there is no one else." Gu Li''s eyebrows all wrinkled into a knot in one''s heart: "isn''t it?" "Yeah, you just stay in that shape." Hearing that he didn''t know what he thought of, Chao happily began to hum a ditty: "it seems that I have some hope of becoming a director." What does that mean? Gu Li shakes his head and leaves helplessly. He probably hasn''t woken up yet. It wasn''t long before she left the Golden City Casino. Tu Nan came to the bar with two jars of wine in his hand. The knife was drowsy after tossing all night last night. Someone came in and said a few words in his ear. He suddenly wake up, just want to go out to meet, Tu Nan has come in. "Brother Tunan, why are you here?" "I''ve brought wine to your group leader. By the way, I''ll comfort his injured little heart." Knife doesn''t know much about wine, but looking at the package of the bottle, you can see that this bottle of wine is valuable. "Is your group leader still sad?" "It was just now, but Miss Gu Li came just now. It''s estimated that she wanted to get rid of the group leader and look for something. The two of them chatted in the room for 15 minutes. As soon as Sister Li left, our group leader came out laughing." He recalled: "now it''s time to investigate something. If you want to find him, I''ll call him." Tu Nan''s mouth smiles. He thought he had to spend some time. He didn''t expect someone to do it for him long ago. He firmly believes that Gu Li is a man who brings miracles. He was and is now. He laughed and handed the wine to the knife directly: "since it''s OK, I''ll be OK. Remember to give the wine to your team leader and I''ll go." Hot pot shop. This evening, Gu Li seldom had time to invite Xu Qiyan to dinner. When Xu Qiyan was sitting next to the hot pot, he suddenly realized that he had invited others Gu Li sighed. He was so keen that he couldn''t hide any details from the other person. "Yes, there is a sea of clouds." The other side is not deceived at all: "what else?" She chuckled twice: "there are three new friends. I overdraw almost all my credit cards to let the three people train in the disciples for two months. Now it''s over. They come back to the team tonight, and it''s just like taking over the dust for them." After that, she fiddled with the chopsticks excitedly, and looked a little scared from her heart: "after all, this is my first team. It''s not China Resources Design Institute or Gu group. It''s not attached to Shengmen. It''s totally my team of Gu Li. I hope you can help me a lot in the future." Xu Qiyan did not expect that he should say this, nodded: "it''s a great honor to join the team." While they were talking, someone knocked on the door and came in. The first one was Shi Yunhai, who had fully recovered, followed by three big men. When Shi Yunhai was injured, he once caught him for a period of time at the elder brother Bai''s side. They were still familiar with each other. After three people''s training, Bai Yifei couldn''t find Gu Li and threw it directly to the former. As soon as four people came in, the whole box seemed crowded. Originally, Yunhai was a standard muscle man, wearing a short sleeve vest to walk on the street with a 100% turn back rate. Now, with the remaining three similar questions, someone will directly call the police when they go out. After three people came in, they looked at Gu Li. Obviously, they didn''t forget what they had said when they separated. They all said, "Sister Li is good." The last time I said this, I was just joking. Now I really feel comfortable to hear it. "Well, do it quickly. I''ll be waiting for you." When they sat down, Gu Li was also looking at them. It seemed that the disciples'' money was not unjust. At least the group was much more comfortable in appearance. After the messy hair was cut and the tattoos were gone, there was a lot of killing spirit in their neat behavior. When cloud sea pulled a chair to sit beside her: "boss, long time no see." "How''s the wound?" "It''s all right. Now I can fight a fierce battle again. Moreover, I find that my skill has improved a lot since I fought with that pervert last time. By this time, the effect of training has been negligible. Sometimes I need to be inspired by this pervert." Chapter 450 "Then do you want to be forced again?" Xu Qiyan''s words made him shiver all over. His body''s instinctive reaction was unnecessary: "you don''t think I''m dead enough, do you?" "Well, be polite to your new friends." She stood up with a glass of milk: "I just had too much to drink with people last night. According to the truth, today is really a happy day, but I''m sorry that I can only replace wine with tea." No one at the scene dared to say anything against it. In the applause, Gu Li continued: "first of all, three friends are welcome to join my team. You know who I am, and I dare not promise you anything. But I want to say that if you have what Gu Li eats, you will have your money, so don''t worry." "Of course, don''t worry. I think I''ve changed my fate with Sister Li." "Anyway, I don''t think I need to go back to the life of bullying the weak." "Of course, what you do with Sister Li is absolutely a big business, and the people you will contact will be different." This is what Shi Yunhai said. At least he has become a lot of civilized. Sometimes he doesn''t need to add life to his life. In a few words, he can decide life and death. This is probably the power of capital. "No more gossiping. I''ll understand all these things when I come into contact with them." Gu Li raises his head and drinks the milk in his hand. What Xu Qiyan needs to drink in his car is tea. The remaining four big men don''t care so much. They just blow the beer into the bottle. "But one thing I want to tell you first is that in the future, you need to follow my orders for everything you do. Besides, what I do is more important and should be kept secret." The three men quickly stretched out their fingers and swore that although they were gangsters, they still understood the morality of the river and lake. No matter what happened in the future, they would not reveal it. Let him go east and never go west. "Well, let me introduce you. My name is Gu Li." Among them, the biggest and craggy looking man, is really frightening. He has a glaring and standard bad look: "big tiger, also known as Zhang Hu, is 35 years old and used to be a scout." Amused by his former arms, Xu Qiyan shook his head with a smile: "you don''t look like a scout." "All my muscles come back for training. I''m not so scary in the team. I have muscles that can roar at others. But if Sister Li believes in my ability, ordinary people can''t hear my steps." On this point, Yunhai can testify: "it''s true. Sometimes when I''m distracted, he''s close to me behind my back and I can''t even detect it. This boy is really the material for assassination." Once praised, the tiger blushed and didn''t know what to do. "And the boy''s body is like this. He can walk like a cat without any sound. But as soon as people get close to him, he can quickly detect that his reaction ability is not built. He has practiced it before. " Gu Li satisfaction point, handed a check: "meet gift." I didn''t do any work. As soon as we met, there was a lot of money. Before Dahu said thanks, the next one stood up: "my name is Zhao long. I grew up with him. Our two families have always been soldiers of our neighbors. I''m a high explosive." "Then you should play very well." After getting along with them, Xu Qiyan became interested in them. "Not bad, not bad." She knew they were all polite, so she looked at the sea of clouds. The other side touched his head and said with a smile: "I don''t know how * * is playing. After all, there''s no way to do it here, but this guy really knows everything, from flying planes and tanks to repairing light bulbs and meters, and he can piece together dozens of gun parts to make a gun." Xu Qiyan was surprised in his eyes. When he was a young master of the Xu family, he also liked to play with guns. He knew how difficult it was: "this is great." Zhao longyi looked up and said, "what''s this? My group is good at guns, and playing with guns is even better. Sister Li, it''s not my boasting. I''ll show you a hundred strides at a time." After that, he touched his palm and felt empty. Then he looked disappointed in his eyes. After leaving the army for a long time, he couldn''t touch the gun, and his feeling was almost lost. Gu Li noticed his action. When he handed over a check, he said, "I''ll get you a gun sometime. You take it every day. Remember to show it to me." The other side''s eyes lit up as soon as he heard the note. When he took it, he said respectfully, "thank you, Sister Li." "Hello, Sister Li. My name is Lin Lin, a taekwondo practitioner." "He''s a good hand, a good one." Shi Yunhai''s evaluation was very brief, but Gu Li and Xu Qiyan also focused on him. The former just introduced it from the aspects of investigation ability and technology, and the only one introduced it was skill. Shi Yunhai''s skill is very strong, and ordinary people can''t get into his eyes. Since he can evaluate trees in this way, it shows that this person''s skill is really good. Then he said, "he''s smart. He can follow you." Gu Li nodded and understood that the first two soldiers in the army, EQ and IQ, belong to the category of normal people, but Lin Lin is smart and has strong social experience, so she can follow her. She said with a smile that she understood what she meant, and handed the last bill in her hand: "keep going." After they had introduced him, Gu Li looked at Shi Yunhai: "Shi Yunhai, you should have known about it." "Haige has known each other." "Haige''s skill is too strong!" Then she looked to the other side: "let me introduce to you, Xu Mo, who is my assistant at present." "Hello, Xu Mo, nobody. I''m not good at it and I don''t have any special skills. At present, I just do something I can to drive for Sister Li." Three people at the same time Leng Leng, what people will not stay in the richest daughter side, all when this is a joke. "Just call me Xiao Xu." "No, no, no, you will be brother Xu in the future." The other two people are also in line with this: "we have a small generation, and we hope to take care of more in the future, so we should call brother." Found that they are deadlocked, Xu Qiyan indifferent smile, also did not say anything. "Well, now that we all know each other, I''ll just give you more information." She looked up at the five people in front of her: "forest, you are good at Taekwondo, aren''t you?" Before waiting for an answer, Zhang Hu quickly swallowed the mutton in his mouth and said, "Sister Li, I have the best skill here. This guy can''t beat me alone." Chapter 451 "Fart!" Among the three people, Lin Lin was quiet. When he heard that he was challenging his skills, he began to curse: "I can''t beat you. It wasn''t you who were caught on the ground by my scissors last time and begged for mercy!" "That''s a fuckin ''foul. I told you it was over. You started again." Seeing the signs that the two men were quarreling again, Gu Li hurried to make it over: "your skills are very good." It''s a pity that neither of them heard this praise. Maybe they didn''t hear it. Once they were in the tide, their voice was too loud. That''s why Gu Li ordered a private room. "Well, I''m not tired of deceit. When you get to the real battlefield, there''s no such thing as a pause!" "Damn, I''ll win if I screw your head off while you''re sleeping at night!" "Hum, if you have the ability, you will..." Seeing Gu Li''s embarrassed face, Yunhai knocked on the table with chopsticks: "who talks nonsense again, I''ll accompany you to practice later." In a word, out of the two people suddenly become honest, all bow to eat their own bowl of food, no longer speak. The three men were sent to Shi Yunhai just after they came out of the disciples. They did receive the same training as the devil in the Mentu. However, compared with Shi Yunhai, their skills are still one heaven and one earth. After all, Gu Li didn''t want too much. They just came to fight. When the sea of clouds gave her a look, motioned to continue. Gu Li cleared his throat and said, "Lin Lin has been following your brother Xu since today. Brother Xu will tell you what to do. As for the other two people, just follow brother Hai. I usually follow his two instructions. When I have something to do, I will think of gathering you together like this today." Xu Qiyan put down his chopsticks and said with a smile: "it''s really fresh. I heard for the first time that an assistant still needs an assistant. When I go to pick you up next time, I''ll still drive in the woods!" "Of course, I''m here to drive, brother Xu," the tree said with a smile "Hey, if you talk more, eat your food." She said with a smile: "let''s have a meal. I have a big thing to discuss with you, but I haven''t finished it yet. I''ll arrange it for you now." The understatement of the direct to take this sentence, Xu Qiyan know that there are many people here is not good to ask. She cleared her throat and started the main topic of the evening¡° Remember, today we are just punishing the evil and promoting the good, not kidnapping, not extortion. Please remember that we are going to do a good job, yes "It doesn''t matter. Even if Sister Li does something bad, we will follow her." Shi Yunhai understood what Gu Li meant: "well, well, I understand your heart, but we are going to do good things tonight, so we have to say it to the outside world." Zhang Hu answered with a question mark. He was probably afraid of the meal challenge from Shi Yunhai. Although he was confused, he didn''t ask much. He probably didn''t know that this sentence was to maintain Gu Li''s fragile three views. "Boss, I''ll take the three of them to do this. Just now Lao Xu has given us the information. The information is very clear. Just wait in the hot pot shop. We''ll be back in about half an hour." "No, no, I''ll go with you this time." Even Xu Qiyan''s eyes suddenly widened when he was told that he was going to the front line for the first time. "I don''t think so." When he refused, the opposite Xu Qiyan quickly gave the answer: "don''t forget that you are a public figure. Lu Jinkai has a great chance to know you. If you are exposed, everything will be over." "He''s Mo Qingling up there. Do you think it''s the prime minister''s wife''s identity or my little daughter''s identity?" "Just..." "This information is very secret, and Mo Qingling is a vicious and cautious man. Once LV Jinkai''s information is leaked, then he has only one way to choose information." The implication is that we must act quickly, and there is not so much time for procrastination and hesitation. She put down her chopsticks and drank a few mouthfuls of water: "so we can''t afford the delay if we are going to succeed at once." "Boss, please believe me, I will succeed." "It''s not that I don''t believe it, it''s that this matter is too important. We are now suitable for the masters of this country. If we can''t make it right, it''s not that we can''t get away from robbing banks. Once we are found, there are only two alternatives: Death and life is worse than death. No one can protect us." On hearing this, those people who were just laughing suddenly converged. Gu Li said sorry: "I didn''t mean to scare you, but this action is really very important." "So I have to go with you. Don''t worry. I won''t hold you back." When Yunhai and Xu Qiyan looked at each other, they all understood the truth. The latter asked, "then maybe I want to go with you?" "No, no, we''ll just do this kind of rough work. You must reduce the exposure rate recently. Just wait for us below. In case of failure, there will be a care and so on." "All right, I''ll take orders." Shi Yunhai also nodded helplessly: "well, we might as well change our strategy and directly choose to negotiate." Gu Li twisted his brow like a knot in one''s heart: "it''s just choosing to negotiate. What are you going to do if you go by yourself?" "Er..." it''s a waste of time to negotiate in the world of time clouds. It''s better to have a good time. Looking at each other''s expression, we can see what''s going on. It''s not that we haven''t met this kind of situation before. Gu Li reluctantly raises the information in her hand: "please, brother, we''ve all collected it for you, and you''re going to fight directly!" "In a unified way, our skills are used to protect ourselves. If we don''t have to do something like this in the future, we''ll give up the habit of swearing. We''ll be on the stage in the future, so we must pay attention to our own image!" "Understand, Sister Li!" Not at this time, Gu Li Miss Alan very much. When she is here, she naturally knows how to do it. After thinking about it, he asked casually, "what is Alan doing recently?" "What''s the matter? Do you want her to come over and take part in this operation? " "No, no, of course not. Lian Qi will kill me if she knows." When Yunhai said with a smile: "even if you want to invite, Alan has no time to come." Several people who had dinner were sitting and chatting in the hot pot shop, waiting for LV Jinkai, the unlucky guy, to come back. When she asked the waiter to take down the hot pot, she put on some fruit plates by the way: "what''s the matter, is the design institute very busy recently?" Chapter 452 "Not bad, not too busy." Shi Yunhai casually dealt with a few words, and then added: "don''t you know?" This question directly confused Gu Li, thinking what I should know? Every time she meets an emergency, she instinctively goes to see Xu Qiyan next to her. She believes that the other party will definitely give her an answer. This time is no exception. Xu Qiyan holds an apple with his chopsticks: "recently, China Resources and gone with the wind are going to sign a contract. Lian Qi is the chairman of the board of directors, and Lu Xiao, Zhuang Yishan and Alan are shareholders. The signing time should be less than a week. The news has spread all over the world. The design circles of K and Z have joined hands. Don''t you know?" I don''t know? Gu Li is also very busy recently. There must be news on the Internet about this kind of thing. He has turned off all his messy push. Recently, he has no time to browse the posts on the Internet, so he doesn''t know anything. So I quickly turned on my mobile phone and found a gossip news website at random. Sure enough, the third most popular thing is the cooperation between two large-scale design institutes. Some say it''s to save the reputation of China Resources Design Institute. Some say that gone with the wind was originally Lian Qi''s studio, but now at best it''s just the return of things to their original owners. The network is still the same conspiracy theory as before. Since the news has been spread, it seems that this matter is not false news. Gu Li raised her head and said in horror: "how can no one inform me of such a big thing?" The merger of China Resources and gone with the wind is a fundamental event. In the design industry, it is the merger of Gu group and Ou group. Hearing this, Xu Qiyan laughed and immediately said, "you''re not from the design institute. Why should you tell me?" "I..." Gu Li suddenly stopped talking. It took me a long time to stifle a sentence from my teeth: "but I''m also a shareholder of the design institute. You have to inform me about this kind of thing without referring to my opinions. It''s only now. It''s estimated that you will tell me after the contract is signed." When Yunhai saw the situation, he hurried to the center and said, "it''s not like this. Lian Qi wanted to tell you, but Alan stopped her. She thinks that you''ve been busy with the long day landscape project recently. They don''t bother you with such trifles." "You have to worry about it when you know the news, so I''ll wait to tell you the good news after the contract is signed." "It''s really good news." My former friends and my present friends are working side by side to realize their dream of standing on the top of Paris fashion week. It sounds like they are boiling with blood, but this youth has nothing to do with themselves. Gu Li reluctantly took a look at the news above and said curiously, "how did Lian Qi persuade Lu Xiao to agree? Moreover, when China Resources, gone with the wind and Lu Xiao''s own industry are combined, what a big design company that would be. This guy actually has the courage to be a leader." "Ha ha, since the accident last time, Lian Qi has not changed. At least his courage has doubled." Xu Qiyan, who spoke with him, also said: "even Qi''s current status is not free. He must have his own way to be a leader. However, their fame in the fashion circle will certainly benefit us in the future." "Of course, one more person and one more..." Before Gu Li''s words were finished, the tree came in a hurry: "Sister Li, LV Jinkai is here." The front of this hot pot shop is a bar called Hu Die bar. The bar is a regular and characteristic bar. The characteristic is that the bar has a retro style, which is different from a strong disco place. You can enjoy cocktails gracefully in this place. Of course, this alone can''t make Hu Die bar attract so many people. Xu Qiyan also told her: the girls in this place are of high level in the whole Imperial City, but because the landlady is a woman, only men''s business is done here. Otherwise, the scale of this shop will be more than what we see now. Gu Li''s eyes suddenly widened and he was ready to ask him how he knew. The other side laughed mysteriously and answered four words: "I know it by chance." Hum, I don''t believe it. Xu Qiyan not only knows the whole situation of this Hu Die bar, but also knows the landlady and the relationship between him and the landlady. Money plus the pressure of the disciples, the elegant Royal sister nodded in embarrassment. According to the information he has, Lu Jinkai would come to this place almost every once in a while. Of course, sometimes he would spend a night. He doesn''t come here with bodyguards. It''s a good place to hide his identity. Gu Li thinks this place is the most suitable place for negotiation, so he came here today to take a chance. He didn''t expect that he was really lucky. Seeing LV Jinkai alight from a black Audi, he took off his sunglasses and looked around. Then he stepped inside. Gu Li called the person who was eating fruit: "Zhang Hu goes to the back door, Zhao long and Xu Mo meet at the door. Forest and sea of clouds, you two and I will go in. " "We''ll be out in two hours at most. If we don''t come out by the time, you can go." On hearing this, Zhang Hu asked anxiously, "if you don''t come out at the time, what will you do?" "My identity is different from yours. At least I''m Gu Jianhong''s own daughter. Let alone in the hands of a little doctor, even in the hands of Mo Qingling, she doesn''t dare to do anything about me." Shi Yunhai was also worried about his own safety: "you still didn''t say how we came out." "Act according to circumstances." She came up with a solution to comparative metaphysics. "If it doesn''t come out by the time point, Xu Mo will. You go to the white boss Xu Qiyan is going to stand up to call Hu Die, some doubt repeated: "white boss?" "Bai Yifei, the leader of the death gate. I''ve already said hello over there. " As soon as these words came out, all four people in the room took a breath of air-conditioning. Even when Yunhai looked at her, his eyes were a little strange. The last time he was ill, he hadn''t said anything. Zhang Hu had been training with his disciples for such a long time. In this way, the disciples really gave Gu Li a special treatment. The underworld organization, which has been seen as fearless, has become Gu Li''s haven. She picked up a grape, threw it into her mouth, chewed it up, and said vaguely, "let''s go, everyone. Let''s go." Chapter 453 Hu Die bar. "Come on, people! I''ve been sitting here for nearly half an hour! I depend on you... " Accompanied by LV Jinkai''s scolding, the landlady Hu Die comes in affectionately from the outside. From the facial features alone, the woman is not good-looking, her mouth is too big, her nose is not strong enough, and her two eyes are slightly hanging, but the facial features appear on that small face with a different charm. When Gu Li first saw the landlady, she thought of the KMT female spies in the Republic of China. She was very charming. The woman came in with a pot of wine: "Oh, what''s the matter with Mr. Lu today, so angry?" "Miss Liu hasn''t come yet," the waiter said in a low voice Hu diejiao collapsed on the sofa as soon as she was soft, and her eyebrows pressed down: "maybe we have to give our guests an explanation." The little girl''s whole face was red, and she said in Hu Die''s eyebrows: "the last guest forced Miss Liu to eat. Later, she broke her stomach, and now she can''t get up in bed with pain!" "It was yesterday that Mr. Lu made a reservation for Miss Liu''s performance. I''ll explain it to another person, but Mr. Lu didn''t listen, so..." When Hu Die''s eyes fell on the fat man, the latter just slightly responded. He took a big breath of the air around the former, with a look of intoxication on his face, and said, "Miss Hu Die, how are you here?" She poured a glass of wine to the other side: "of course, I''m here to make amends for you. I''m really sorry that my subordinates have delayed your good deeds because they are so disheartened." "Ah ah, boss Hu said that I, fat man Lu, could let you accompany me. Today is really lucky!" "What about my girl?" For a moment, Lu Jinkai''s temperament became serious: "Miss Liu is really too hard. It''s not easy for you to deal with such unscrupulous guests every day. So I''ll take my share of the money and give it to Miss Liu as nourishment. As for today, let''s have a good rest." She immediately smile: "Mr. Lu is really enlightened ah." A sharp line of sight swept past, said to the little waiter: "Mr. Lu has opened his mouth, then why are you still standing here?" "Well, I''m going to inform sister Liu." When the girl came to the door and was about to go out, she suddenly thought of something. Please come and say, "what about you, boss?" "I need you to worry about my business. Get out quickly!" After the girl closed the door, there were only two people left in the room to breathe. The ambiguous light in the bar box melted into the pungent and strong taste of wine. The surrounding environment was like an invisible hand scratching your itch desperately. Lu Jinkai only felt that his whole body''s blood was flowing backwards, and the beautiful woman, who usually couldn''t see her face, took the initiative to accompany him today. Instead of thinking that things are abnormal, there must be demons, he felt that the sky was finally beginning to drop pie. Even though his feeling was about to blow up, his mind was full of the scene of pressing the beauty on the bed, but he was still a gentleman. LV Jinkai sat a little farther away and took a bottle of juice to Hu Die: "boss Hu, you drink tea." Hu die suddenly covered her mouth and laughed. She took the wine pot and put a glass of wine into her white porcelain cup. She shook the wine in the glass and said seductively, "Mr. Lu, I''m not a teahouse here. People come here to drink wine." "This..." "What are you doing so far away from me? I''m afraid I''ll eat you." Lu Jinkai swallowed his spit and slowly moved his butt: "of course, I''m afraid you''ll eat me." As soon as he pooled money, the smell of Hu die immediately entangled him. The woman''s boneless hand was on his shoulder. A glass of wine came to his mouth and drank it: "how can I eat you?" "Beauty snake will certainly eat people, and the dead people are very happy, willing to be eaten." When talking, Lu Jinkai''s hand slowly hugged each other''s Qianqian waist from behind. Before touching a pair of hands, Hu Die slapped her: "you are really joking." The other side gave a smile and took the initiative to take a drink. Just at this time, the waitress who just went out came back: "boss, Mr. Lu, someone is looking outside." "Just push it. I belong to Mr. Lu alone this evening. No matter who it is, Dou E pushed it for me." On hearing this, Lu Jinkai pointed to his body and felt very proud. I didn''t expect that the girl didn''t give her boss any face at all. She refused directly: "it''s not for you. The person who came here is for Mr. Lu. Moreover, the man''s attitude is very firm. He said that he must see Mr. Lu. He said that his medicine is very good and will definitely offer you a satisfactory price." When Hu Die heard this, she understood: "I didn''t expect that the medical representative was so powerful that he even managed to do business here." Lu Jinkai thought the same way in his heart. As soon as he heard what the people next to him said, he decided directly and waved impatiently: "just drive him away. These people are really boring! How can such a person disturb my time with Miss Hu Die? " The girl stood at the door, still did not leave, or insisted on saying: "the man said to Mr. Lu with a gift." "Well, what gifts can they have for a bunch of poor people." It''s just to divide them into a set and let them show some benefits. One by one, it''s like asking for their meat. "This man said that he had a very good gift, and he also said that Mr. Lu must have a look." "This..." Lv Jinkai, who has always been greedy for money, was really a bit moved by the other party''s saying, but because there was a beauty nearby, it was inconvenient to say so. I didn''t expect that Hu Die knew what she meant in an instant: "it''s not easy for people to come here. I''d better meet them. Moreover, I''d like to see what gift they brought. It''s an eye opener for me." "Well, since Miss Hu Die wants to see it, bring someone in." In Lu Jinkai''s disguised reluctant tone, the little waiter slowly brought three people in. Lu Jinkai is still a famous doctor. Of course, if the news of Mo Qingling''s personal doctor is spread, he believes he will be more famous, so he often comes to his medical representatives. Because there is oil and water in it, he remembers all the familiar representatives of medicine. He can be sure that there are not many people he knows. The most important thing is that the woman in charge always gives him a sense of familiarity. Chapter 454 A woman is dressed in clean black clothes. She is a little fat, but she still has a good figure. She wears a baseball cap on her head. From the clothes she wears, you can see that she has not been carefully dressed, but even so, she is still very beautiful. The face was so delicate that it seemed that God had polished it with a knife. There was purity in the charm of facial features. The eyes were like a kitten, but all the innocent expressions were seductive. One night I met two best beauties. Lu Jinkai was so happy that he couldn''t help himself. Just as his eyes straightened, the man next to the woman hummed a warning. Gu Li doesn''t mind sitting across the table. The waiter sees that she has nothing to do with herself and turns away. She puts her suitcase on the table and turns her eyes to Hu Die: "Mr. Lu, what we''re going to talk about next may be very important. Can we avoid irrelevant people?" There was no reason why she didn''t agree with the beauty''s request. Lu Jinkai looked at the people around him in embarrassment. Before he could speak, Hu Die lay on him and said in a long voice, "people want to see it." This movement made the sea of clouds tremble and feel their bones crisp off. "Just look. Miss Hu die is not an outsider." In that case, Gu Li didn''t hesitate. He opened the box with two clicks. The moment the box opened, he directly blinded his eyes. The light in the room was not clear, but he was still shocked by the things in front of him. This is a box of gold bars! In order to make up for this box of gold bars, Gu Li took out all her savings, even she didn''t have any money to eat instant noodles. She pushed forward ruthlessly, reluctant to bear the child''s being unable to cover the wolf: "Mr. Lu, are you satisfied with this gift?" Don''t mention the greedy LV Jinkai. Hu Die, who had been prepared for a long time after seeing this box, was a little excited. At this moment, he can''t care about any image, the saliva is about to flow down, he crazily nodded his head and reached out to touch: "enough, enough, this gift is very satisfactory!" His hand couldn''t wait to touch it, but before his fingers touched it, the sea of clouds covered the box with a slap, and reached out to one side. "I''m sorry, Mr. Lu. Now this box of gold doesn''t belong to me." How can such a good thing not belong to me! Lu Jinkai''s eyes are full of glittering colors, and he doesn''t speak through his brain: "I agree with you. We can sign the contract now." "Sign the contract?" "Yes, I promise to sell the medicine to you. Of course, you have already paid a lot. According to the principle, I will definitely take a percentage from the medicine, but I won''t use it this time." After saying this, Gu Li was stunned, and then laughed: "Mr. Lu misunderstood. We didn''t want to sell medicine when we found you." "What?" Aren''t you all medical representatives? "We just want a person''s medical record." Gu Li snapped his fingers, and then the tree sent up a second box: "just now it was just a meeting gift, and this box is the most important part. We don''t have to worry about it. Mr. Lu has seen these things before we get to the point?" The gold bar just now can be regarded as an important play. I didn''t expect that there were good things in the back? On hearing this, LV Jinkai opened the box. Instead of gold and silver jewelry, it was filled with several pieces of white paper. There were dense black words on these pieces of white paper. A stack of them was not very thick. They were pinned with paper clips. With the naked eye, they looked like three stacks. He looked up at Gu Li suspiciously, and the latter reached out to let him take it up and have a look. When he picked it up, Lu Jinkai was still full of joy. He thought it was the title deed villa or something. When he got it, his whole heart was cold. On the first list were all the IOU he owed when he gambled, and even some photos of himself when he gambled. When he saw this thing, he was covered in cold sweat. He wiped the sweat on his head helplessly and looked up at the woman opposite. Unconsciously, his hands began to shake. Then the second list came out. This one was actually a record of his dealings in various kinds of drugs. It was marked with the people he took photos of every time he bought food, familiar rooms he often went to and friends in this circle, etc. He vomited and turned pale. He was so weak that he could hardly hold the paper in front of him. Then he looked at the third list. The third list was about the relationship between himself and all kinds of xiaowanghong. The girls in every bar and nightclub he often ordered, among which the name of Liu Hong in Hu Die bar appeared on it. It''s not just about knowing yourself, it''s about feeling your ancestors all over the world! From inside to outside, from top to bottom, all the details of my life, all the little secrets that I love to play and drink, this person has mastered. It''s too terrible. Usually, dirty things are stolen by a strange person, and they are brought to you. This feeling is too terrible! After reading the three lists, Lu Jinkai felt as if he had been evacuated. He collapsed on the sofa and asked in a hoarse voice, "who are you?" "It doesn''t matter who I am, it''s the deal between us that matters." The impact of things on the brain made LV Jinkai almost unable to respond: "trade?" "If I can get what I want, then this box of gold here is yours. If I can''t get it, all the things in this box will appear at the press conference tomorrow. When Mr. Lu is ruined, I will express my most sincere apology. " "You..." Looking at this posture, Lu Jinkai felt an ominous premonition rising from his heart and said, "I don''t have what you want here." "Ha ha, if not, do you think I will find you?" Gu Li selfishly took a cup and handed it forward: "beauty, help me pour a glass of wine." Hu Die picked her eyebrows and poured him a glass of wine obediently. She also poured a glass of wine for her boss today, and pushed her to him by the way: "drink a glass of wine and let it go." After he took the glass and drank it all, he heard the beautiful woman on the opposite side continue to say: "Mr. Lu, we know your identity, for sure, now you can guess the purpose of our coming. In fact, what we want is not too much. I just want a physical examination report. You give it to me now and I''ll leave immediately! " Chapter 455 Seeing that there was no reaction from the opposite, Gu Li was not worried. If things are really so fast and successful, there will be deceit: "Mr. Lu, take it easy. We might as well imagine what would happen if you didn''t cooperate with us? Once these materials are exposed, no matter whether they are true or false, your reputation will be ruined. " "What your immediate boss needs is confidentiality. Do you think he will be a man on the cusp of the storm?" Lu Jinkai''s lips wriggled for a moment, but he didn''t say what he wanted to say. "By the way, we have a video on the third list. Once it is published on the Internet, the click through rate will be over 10 million." "You... Don''t deceive people too much!" Lu Jinkai''s fists under the table have been clenched. Gu Li took a sip of the wine. The quality of the wine was really good. It''s a pity to drink it in front of him: "I don''t mean anything else. I don''t want to bully you. We''re just a deal." "I''m putting myself in your shoes. Once you lose your present position, there won''t be so much money. At that time, don''t say the money is not enough. Many of your girlfriends will serve other people. " Taking LV Jinkai''s vital interests to threaten him, he became nervous in an instant. His eyes wandered back and forth from Hu Die''s body and the box of gold bars. I don''t know how long later, his straight body suddenly softened: "ah, it''s not that I don''t want to, I can''t afford the consequences." "The first thing your boss asks of you is confidentiality?" "Of course, how did you find me? I was very surprised and incredible." There is a door to this matter. She smiles and continues without delay: "what we want is a physical examination report, which must be true and effective. We won''t extend it when we get the information. I venture to ask, how much trouble can a report cause, even if it is exposed, what kind of scandal can there be? " "This..." compared with the drug administration, a report is really insignificant. "Mr. Lu, we are not fools. We know it''s proper. You''re afraid of the whole thing, and I''m afraid of it, and I''ll suffer more than you. " Speaking, the girl stood on the table and slowly wrote a word Gu. At the beginning, he was still a little puzzled. He looked up at the girl and became more familiar with her. Suddenly, he thought of something. He looked down again at the disappearing words on the table and opened his mouth: "are you..." Gu Li put his hand on his mouth to indicate silence: "it''s a secret." "This young lady is also a wealthy family. Why do you want to do such a thing?" "I told Mr. Lu just to make you feel at ease. I take as much risk as you." After learning Gu Li''s identity, Lu Jinkai twisted his head into a knot: "I''m just curious." "It''s just a matter of loyalty." "Oh, it''s so fresh that there are still people in the whole emperor who can let the young lady run errands." Gu Li shook his head and said with an unpredictable face: "by comparison, Mr. Lu must be able to understand this. The sky of the imperial capital is very big. You and I are nothing." "It means you''re up there..." "Ha ha, this will not change. You should believe that the ability of the enemies on both sides will not be too poor." She took a box of gold and patted it: "this is just a key to open a door that belongs to you. Now the future has been paved. Why don''t Mr. Lu refuel and take the first step? There are still many opportunities for us to cooperate in the future." Lu Jinkai was silent again. Gu Li knew that he was thinking about whether it was worth the risk, so he closed his mouth and didn''t speak again. As time goes by, the two-hour deadline is getting closer and closer. The tree who looks at the time is always anxious, but his head is still steady, and he doesn''t know how to remind him. Just when the forest was about to wait, the opposite Lu Jinkai suddenly said, "in fact, I just want to be an ordinary person. I really have no interest in participating in this kind of struggle." Studies have shown that when the two sides negotiate, a condition is thrown out and the two sides fall into a long silence. At this time, the person who first opens his mouth has lost because he is most afraid of losing and wants to retain. All fights and negotiations are very applicable. Gu Li grinned and grasped the other party''s heart, but he was not afraid of jumping over the wall: "well, since Mr. Lu doesn''t want to take risks, I don''t want to force him. From tomorrow on, I will let you be an ordinary person, completely away from all these disputes, and give you a peaceful life." Having said that, she was about to go out with the box of materials, but LV Jinkai grabbed her. "Miss Gu, you are going too far." He said Gu Li''s identity in a hurry. Hu Die''s eyes didn''t say anything. She shrugged: "I just do it according to Mr. Lu''s idea." Lu Jinkai gave a bitter smile: "it seems that I have no choice, right?" "Of course not. I gave Mr. Lu the opportunity to choose from the very beginning. Are we friends or enemies?" He gritted his teeth, nodded and said, "friend." After these two words came out, everyone in the room was relieved. Shi Yunhai and Lin Lin were very happy. It was the best result to be able to fight without fighting. Gu Li proved his ability. In terms of negotiation and sudden change, he was still very strong. Hu die was also relieved. At least she didn''t want a bloody case in the bar. "Great. I knew Mr. Lu was a smart man." "Miss Gu, since we are friends, I hope we can consider things for me in the future. Even if you want to start, you should let me know so that I can avoid it." Gu Li held him back and sat down: "don''t worry, we still have a long way to go in the future. Besides, when we really start, you don''t need to escape. Someone will protect you." Each other''s eyes changed, he followed Mo Qingling is just an ordinary doctor, the latter is also very conscious to draw the line. If you really change the master, your treatment may be different. "When will Miss Gu introduce me?" "When you are sincere enough, the other party will naturally see you." Gu Li picked up his glass and touched it. He said happily, "I wish you a happy cooperation." Gu group. When Hong Yan pushes the door and comes in, she sees Gu Li in a daze in front of the computer. After several seconds, she looks at her mobile phone. Well, it''s Thursday. Chapter 456 Gu group. When Hong Yan pushes the door and comes in, she sees Gu Li in a daze in front of the computer. After several seconds, she looks at her mobile phone. Well, it''s Thursday. Looking at this situation, there is a kind of illusion that things happened again yesterday. When she gets close, she can smell the alcohol smell on her body. Now she is even more messy. She should not be crossing. Don''t worry again took out his mobile phone to see. After confirming that he had not experienced any supernatural events, he asked: "no, boss, have you been soaked in the wine jar? Why haven''t you woken up yet? " "Not that I didn''t wake up, but that I went to drink again last night." "Ha?" Hong Yan directly rigid in place. Gu Li reached out and rubbed her face. Now her whole head is confused. All kinds of colors and sounds are dull in her world, including what she says now. Why? What is it for? Why should I take such inhuman treatment. She rubbed her face and collapsed on the table: "I not only drank but also spent money last night, and I waited for the damned medical report until 3:30 in the middle of the night." "Medical report? Boss, did you go to the hospital? " "No, and it has nothing to do with you. What are you doing here?" Hong Yan, who was asked, responded immediately. She took out her own files: "these are all about the early publicity activities of Shanshui Changtian project. Originally, I wanted to ask you if you want to have a look at them. Now I can''t see your state at all. I think I''ll take them tomorrow." She gave each other a thumbs up: "wise move." While they were talking, park Tiantian came in from the outside, and she still had this version of white tablets in her hand: "chief, I asked the cleaning lady for this. They said that if she wanted it back tomorrow, she would take the money." "No problem, you tell her, I''ll give her a month''s salary." Gu Li quickly takes the sobering medicine and takes it with water. When Hong Yan is about to leave, she suddenly turns back: "by the way, there''s one more thing. Sister Li, I just heard uncle Zong say that Zongting hasn''t been home all night. Did he go to see you? " Gu Li, who was taking medicine, almost choked himself when he heard the news: "what?! Are you sure Zongting didn''t go home all night? " "Well, I listen to Uncle Zong." Where did he go? Did Z run away from home with him? Well, is this human trafficking? Looking at Gu Li''s face getting worse and worse, Hong Yan thought that something had happened to Zongting. After all, the latter looked harmless to people and animals, as if walking on the street would be cut off: "what happened?" "No, I''ll call. I''ll let you know if there''s any news." Hong Yan looks at her suspiciously and makes a gesture. Just as she wants to leave, she suddenly turns back: "there''s another thing I haven''t told you. Do you want to attend the meeting later?" "What meeting?" I went to the meeting, but no one told me. "It''s not the landscape project, it''s Noah''s Ark." Han Yunhe has given the entire responsibility of Noah''s Ark to Han Yunhe. He said that he was anxious for the relevant departments to hold a meeting. He didn''t expect that things had developed so fast that it was time to coordinate and cooperate. "How long is the meeting?" "In three hours." Hong Yan seems to see through her mind: "you can sleep for a while." She snapped her fingers: "Hong Yan knows me." The other side laughed and waved her hand. Looking at her posture with space pillow and clothes, park Tiantian immediately understood what was going on and said, "team leader, I know there is a place with a bed. Would you like to go to sleep?" "Is there a bed in this group?" It''s not my own design institute. If you are happy, you can install a game hall in the director''s office. There are people here who act recklessly under Gu Jianhong''s eyes! There is only one person who wants to make a fool of himself. "That was prepared by group leader Fang Qian. After group two was gone, the rest room was deserted. A few days ago, an aunt went there to clean it. Unexpectedly, there was no lock, and the things inside were very clean." "Well, would you like to go up and have a look?" Gu Li stood up with her clothes in her arms. Since there was a more comfortable place, she would go: "where is it?" "The attic on the top floor, a small house you can see from the rooftop to the East." As soon as the voice fell, she hit a finger and ran out, leaving only one sentence: "OK, if I don''t come down in three hours, remember to call me." She went up to the rooftop carefully. The rooftop itself often comes up. Since Zhang Xingling hasn''t seen him in the group for a long time recently, the recent Gu group seems to have a little vitality after the last bloody rectification and its own landscape Changtian project. There is no such thing as that guy for the internal stability of the group. It seems that he appeared to save the whole group. Gu Li shakes his head. What are these ghosts? She walked a few steps to the roof, followed the stone pillars to the East, and really saw a small house, but only one top of the house leaked out. Down the stairs, most of it was covered under the roof. The house is not big, only more than ten square meters, but the layout inside is very warm, a high and low bed is covered with thick bedding, it seems that people often wash and replace it. On the left side are two bookshelves with everything from celebrity biographies to love stories to children''s comics. On the right table are cups and all kinds of drinks, as well as a bucket of pure water. There are two chairs and a couch in the center. Park Tiantian said it was deserted. She thought it would be full of dust and prayed that she could deal with it as long as it wasn''t too dirty. But now it''s obvious that someone is living here. Chapter 457 Gu Li strolled around in this small room. Because this is the top floor, the four walls and the ceiling have skylights, and the sunlight straight in, the whole room is full of fresh and warm flavor. She sniffed the bedding carefully. There was a familiar smell on it. Vanilla mixed with the smell of some flowers, a bit like the smell of medicine in the morning after the rain. This kind of smell is very familiar. I seem to have smelled it somewhere? After going through it in his head, Gu Li didn''t remember and didn''t continue. No matter three seven twenty-one, she directly threw her body on the soft bed, the smell is very good, even a little dark effect, in this very strange environment, she even slept very dead. The sleep was heavy and fragrant. As time approached noon, the sun climbed into the sky. Gu Li felt that someone had closed the curtain. He wanted to wake up, but he could not resist the body''s opinion. She went back to sleep. This sleep began to dream, Zongting and aunt bamboo fight, they all say that they are crayon Xiaoxin, Gu Li in the dream are special doubt, this is what ghost?! When she wakes up and stretches, she suddenly remembers something: Well, was there someone in the room just now? "Awake?" A soft voice came from the sky. She followed the voice and opened her eyes. Then she saw a man in a white shirt sitting by the bed, holding a book in his hand. She couldn''t see each other''s face against the light. At that moment, he didn''t see his face clearly, but he kept it in Gu Li''s mind. Turning over and getting up quickly, she looked at Zhang Xingling in a muddle: "how are you here?" Zhang Xingling felt funny and closed the book: "this is my lounge, why can''t I be here?" "This is yours?" Isn''t this square dry? As if seeing Gu Li''s doubts, the other side explained: "after group leader Fang left, this place was deserted. I applied with the general manager a few days ago. This place has become my private place." "Is it not polite for Miss Gu to enter without permission?" Looking at his face coming up suddenly, Gu Li responds that this is actually Zhang Xingling''s place. No wonder he smells a familiar smell from here. What about the bed he just slept in? Gu Li stood up in a hurry, holding his U-shaped pillow in both hands, and said with a smile, "I''m sorry, I don''t know that this place has become yours. It''s all Pu Tiantian. That little girl''s information is not accurate. I thought this place was not used. I''m really sorry. I''m... Leaving now?" Just as he wanted to escape, Zhang Xingling, sitting on the chair, suddenly stretched his legs. The small room was very narrow, and a long leg almost stopped him. "It''s like a mouse meets a cat. We haven''t seen each other for a long time. Let''s sit down and have a chat." Gu Li felt that what was fatal was that Mingming in front of him was plain, and now he was handsome. "I''m not familiar with you. What are you talking about?" "You still owe me ten million." How did she forget this stubble: "China Resources Design Institute will give it back to you, and your interest will never break your promise." The other side slightly shook his head: "I don''t mean this, you still owe me a favor." Yes, when I borrowed money, I didn''t know it was a short message, so I borrowed money from him in a hurry, and I also owed a personal debt by the way. Now even let oneself repay debt, she looked at the other side suspiciously: "what trouble do you meet?" "It''s a lot of trouble. I''m in a bad mood recently." "..." she was speechless when she looked at each other in a serious way. "What can I do for you?" "I want to go to Oriental mythology at the weekend. You don''t owe me one. Zhou, please go with me." Oriental mythology? Gu Li frowned and searched for the pitiful information in his brain: "where is not an amusement park?" "No?" After a rhetorical question, Zhang Xingling said very seriously: "when people are in a bad mood, of course they have to go to the amusement park to make themselves happy. Is there a problem?" Is that the problem? It''s just that we are so special. What if we get caught? The most dangerous thing is that they and Zhang Xingling go out to play privately. It seems that many people are afraid to meet! At least the people of Gu group, Euclidean group, Zhou Chuli and so on are not good. No, they are not in love. Why are they afraid of seeing them? "Can''t you?" She tilted her head and said in great embarrassment: "it''s not impossible, it''s just..." Just the words behind, the man didn''t listen at all: "that''s OK. I''ll wait for you at the gate of Oriental mythology at 8 a.m. on Saturday. Remember, come alone." "No, I mean what if, what if we were run into?" Zhang Xingling, who had just stood up and planned to leave, immediately came to the front when he heard this. His face was very close to her, and the tip of his nose almost depended on it. Gu Li could see his panic stricken face in each other''s eyes when he looked directly at her. "That..." can you stay away from me? "Are you afraid that our relationship will be discovered?" It''s not fear, but it''s very troublesome to explain when someone finds out: "the personal assistant of the general manager has a close relationship with the daughter of the general manager. Does this give you a feeling of approval?" "No, I have my own explanation for the relationship with Gu group." Well, what does it mean to throw out the Gu group''s relationship? In private? Gu Li just wanted to understand the meaning of this sentence, and the other side gave an answer: "in private, can''t Zhang Xingling and Gu Li go to the amusement park?" We have a relationship in private? We haven''t had a meal, OK! "I think it''s better for us to keep a pure colleague relationship." My personal relationship has been in a mess. Please don''t get involved in it any more. You are provoking ou yechen, and you will not be able to get away with it! Wait a minute, Zhang Xingling''s identity is extremely mysterious. If you are very close to him, ou yechen will definitely investigate. Then you will know the information of the former. En, it''s a bad move. Zhang Xingling didn''t know that his head was trying to calculate himself. He said sadly, "Oh, I''m worried that I can''t see you for so many days. Now it''s really sad!" "Ha, I..." "Well, chief, Mr. Han''s meeting is about to start. Would you like to go over and have a look?" Park Tiantian didn''t know how much she heard. She appeared at the door of the small house like a ghost and broke the relationship she didn''t know how to deal with. Chapter 458 Park Tiantian is a person who knows how to handle matters in a proper way. For example, she and Zhang Xingling had a close conversation, but she didn''t see it in her eyes. Maybe when she was an assistant to Fang Qian before, these rules had been formed. Seeing that the other side avoided talking, Gu Li didn''t say much. They went to the room of the meeting room in silence. She was thinking about how to refuse Zhang Xingling. "Chief, here we are. Do I need to prepare information for you?" "No, I don''t know anything about this project anyway. Go and help." Her daily life is to take care of Gu Li''s various actions. As long as the latter doesn''t ask, she will be free: "OK, I''ll finish my three gossip everyday. Goodbye." See the girl happy to leave, her mind suddenly rang Lin Chengqi things, ah, good trouble. When he pushed the door in, Han Yunhe was talking about something on the rostrum. When the door moved, everyone''s eyes shifted. Gu Li waved: "you''re busy. You don''t need to care about me." Han Yunhe was very calm. He knocked on the table and attracted all the attention. Then he went on talking. He was very clear and logical. In such a short time, the project of Noah''s Ark was ready. "This is the whole plan. Do you have any questions?" Tang Shuxian raised her hand and said weakly: "is there really no possibility in the budget? It''s not easy to make accounts like this. Moreover, it''s a kind of early publicity. We''ll make a report at the regular meeting of the group next month. " He shook his head: "I''m sorry, we don''t know about the number of leaders at present, so the actual amount, effect and scale of the budget should follow the intensity of publicity." The people on the stage held their hands in front of their chest and thought a little: "well, we can publicize and book first. If it lasts for a week, we should be able to estimate it." "It shouldn''t be too late, so next week?" Hong Yan set a time directly. After settling down, he realized something was wrong and turned to Gu Li, who was sitting at the end of the table: "what do you mean?" "Early stage publicity can start now, at any time. As for this project, I handed it over to Mr. Han?" Han Yunhe saw that he could make the decision and made a crisp decision: "well, next week." "Do the others have any questions?" They all shook their heads in silence, and he swept around: "well, go on working. Let''s finish the meeting." All of a sudden, he felt as if he was the most idle person left. Compared with Han Yunhe''s meeting characteristics, which are fast-paced, but very boring and formulaic, efficient and very tired. Later, she learned from Pu Tiantian that Fang Qian''s meeting was just this mode. If it wasn''t for his team, it would be impossible to keep up with their rhythm and pace. It would be a miracle for the newcomers who were transferred to group 2 to successfully stay for two months. After all the others left, Han Yunhe pulled a chair and sat in front of her: "group leader Gu, what can I do for you?" "Very good, I think you..." The door of the conference room was kicked open from the outside, and the metal lock was kicked open. The strength was so great that it was hard to imagine that the door fell on the wall and made a huge noise. The two sitting people were startled and stood up almost at the same time. Gu Li turned his back to the door, but before he could see it, Han Yunhe looked at the direction of the door and said in surprise: "leader Zong?" The person who came here was Zongting. His white linen sportswear was in line with Zongting''s taste, but his eyes were too cold. It seemed that he had no emotion and no humanity. However, he was full of anger and danger. Looking at the people coming in, Gu Li''s first thought in his mind was to run away? Before the idea was put into action, Z appeared in front of her, his stiff body moved, and Gu Li said to her, "aren''t you resting at home? How did you get to the group? " She desperately reminded the other side that this is a group, do not mess! Unfortunately, if Z had any sense, he would not come to the group to find Gu Li in broad daylight. "Why are you doing this?! Why did you tell him everything When Z spoke, he took out a dagger from his pocket. The dagger was on Gu Li''s neck. He was about to cut the white jade neck along the artery. In this respect, Gu Li also wants to thank Joanna. Thanks to that woman''s blessing, she is calmer now. Next to Han Yunhe, his eyes suddenly widened. When the truth ran out to help the soldiers, he was stopped by Z: "stop! Stand there, or I''ll kill you too! " Gu Li kept retreating. When he retreated to the wall of the meeting room, he couldn''t walk any more. The dagger was pressed on his neck, and the sharp blade cut a hole. The blood flowed out and flowed into his body little by little along the clavicle. "Now calm down!" "Calm down? How can you calm me down?! I''m about to blow up now, do you know? " Z estimated that he knew what he was doing was very crazy. He tried very hard to take a deep breath for three times, but his anger still didn''t calm down: "you really went too far! If anything happens to him, what will you do? " "Sorry, I don''t know what happened, but this is not a good place to talk." "Chief Zong, what can we discuss?" "Go away! What are you? You are needed here! " Z has always been impolite, he directly scolded, when Han Yunhe stepped back, his eyes were full of complex emotions. The other side is very smart, and the extremes of these two characters can definitely be detected. At the sight of this, Gu Li was also worried. Instead of taking care of the dagger around her neck, she directly pulled the other party''s collar and said, "Damn, you want to destroy Zongting''s life. Now you are delaying from here, and the security guard will come up. What do you think will happen to you if you think about my identity?" The anger subsided, and Z''s expression gradually returned to calm. Gu Li touched his neck. The crossing was very shallow, and now there was no blood: "come with me, or else the whole world will know about you and Zongting!" Without waiting for the person in front of her to speak, she looked at Han Yunhe, who was forced to walk out directly. Two people in a hurry out of the office, sure enough in the hall saw the security, Gu Li and they explained a few words, all are misunderstandings, so drag people to go. Sitting in the car, Gu Li takes out a tissue to wipe his neck. "I want to know why." Chapter 459 Two people in a hurry out of the office, sure enough in the hall saw the security, Gu Li and they explained a few words, all are misunderstandings, so drag people to go. Sitting in the car, Gu Li takes out a tissue to wipe his neck. "I want to know why." "Why?" Gu Li looks back at his eyes, but her mood is still stable. She is really afraid that the other party will be excited for a while, so she grabs the steering wheel and dies with herself. Z looked at her, very seriously asked: "why do you do this?" "I just think everyone has a reason to know the truth, including Zongting." So it''s a refutation to be good for him, because you''re not him at all, and you haven''t asked him. What you think is good is based on yourself, but it''s located on others. It''s not nice. It''s totally a moral kidnapping. "Now you turn out everything, what can I do?"?! What is the meaning of my appearance, my commitment and even my existence? " "Of course you make sense. Your presence protects Zongting." The other side was very confused and asked: "since you know, why do you still let him know what happened before? It''s not good for him to go with the wind like this. You''re like this. All my work is due to collapse!" "Z, Zongting is no longer a six-year-old child. He has a mind and a judgment. Thanks to you, he has a not complete but also a happy childhood. His outlook on life and character have been shaped, so now he can tell him everything about that year." Speaking of this, Gu Li also unconsciously became excited: "if you hide like this, how long do you want, for a lifetime?"?! In that case, the president''s life is incomplete and incomplete! " The car stopped by the side of the road and Z stopped talking. Gu Li sighed: "I made this decision privately. I am willing to bear any consequences." "Can you afford it?" "I know I can''t afford it. I know better that what I''m doing is not wrong." She looked back at the gloomy Z, two people seem to be completely extreme, one lives in the bright sunshine, the other can never escape in the dark, covered with inaccessible negative energy. "When I told Zongting everything, didn''t you come out to stop me?" The other party was stunned, then anxiously explained: "I don''t know what ecstasy you gave him. His will is very strong, he won''t let me appear at all. This time, I only took advantage of his emotional excitement to occupy the body Her bright black eyes seemed to see through everything: "Zongting has been strong and can fight you? You just acquiesced in my behavior. " "Fart!" Z seems to have been stabbed, and his anger turns to anger. "Because you''ve been walking in the dark for so long, you want to be known and known." As if the other party had been knocked down, the whole person lay on the back of the chair and said in an almost desperate tone: "the moment I was known is also the moment I disappeared." "I know it''s a disease, and I know I may disappear in this world one day. I''ve never been afraid. I''m just afraid of him. I''m afraid that I''m created. It doesn''t help at all. I''m afraid that my existence has no meaning at all." He looked longingly at Gu Li, wanted to get close to him, wanted to tell him, but finally he closed the door and said with a bitter smile, "you are not me, no one can understand me." "I can only say that Zongting and you must have something in common. He is not so fragile." Z Yang raised his hand and did not continue: "forget it, send me back." "What are you doing out there?" When Gu Li was driving, he saw that the man next to him didn''t answer, so he picked his eyebrows and asked, "is it just to kill me?" "No, he went to see the little fat man and learned about the fat man." Z pauses. Without waiting for Gu Li''s reaction, he goes on to say: "fat man is a younger brother I knew when I was 12 years old. He''s very cute. The whole fat man is a ball with big ears and a red face. Every time I meet you, he''s very happy, so we have the closest relationship with fat man." "Fat man is also the first person to know that we are different. He and I agreed never to tell Zongting." "What a smart kid." He pursed his mouth, looked at him and said, "you know, fat people have parents." "What?! Don''t his parents know he exists? " "I know, his parents divorced, two people formed their own families, fat man is a burden, they don''t want to, so they were sent to the orphanage." "The most ridiculous thing is that the fat man was sensible at that time. He remembered everything and his parents. The scum said to the fat man, they don''t want him, and don''t come back to them when they grow up. It doesn''t matter from now on." Gu Li was speechless. You can imagine what the happiest thing in the world is like. You are in good health. You have plenty of children. You have enough money and love. But your imagination is limited. You can never imagine what the saddest thing is. The evil of human nature is far from the bottom. She didn''t dare to think about what it felt like when the little boy was abandoned by his parents. If he was himself, he would be crazy, full of hatred, no love, or what''s the use. "The fat man told me and Zongting about it. In any case, he is the happiest pistachio in the whole orphanage. He helps people around and makes people laugh every day. After such a thing, he can still maintain the purest heart in the world. He is all the faith of Zongting. " I didn''t expect that Zongting and the little boy had such deep feelings. Gu Li shook his head helplessly and was in a cold sweat. He vaguely remembered that the little boy seemed to have been starved to death: "did Zongting come out to see the little boy?" "Well, he took a handful of lilies and put them in front of the little fat man''s tombstone. I could feel all his emotions. My whole heart seemed to be broken. When he stood up, he was in a trance. Slowly, I felt something closed, that is, he automatically chose to sleep." So Z appears. Gu Li looked up at him without saying anything. Z, who has always said little, went on saying: "later Zongting went to the ruins of sunflower, and he cut off the sharing of consciousness with me. I didn''t know what happened, so he fainted, and I regained the sovereignty of my body." "I don''t know. I don''t know what happened. I''m angry. For the first time, Zongting''s idea is beyond my control. I don''t know what to do. I''m at a loss. I don''t seem to know how to protect him." Chapter 460 All the way speechless, the vehicle drove to Zong Mu Tao''s downstairs. In order to avoid the people downstairs to see, Gu Li stopped a little further: "here we are." The people nearby didn''t fall asleep, but they fell into a trance. Z suddenly woke up and put on his hat from his backpack, probably to avoid being recognized. "I hope you can help me with the affairs in that group." "All the people around me are smart. It''s OK that you can''t spread it when you make such a fuss. If you spread it, you''ll be in trouble." If you don''t talk about other people, Han Yunhe will be suspicious. Each other''s face twisted into a pimple, life "Xu Qiyan?" She looked puzzled. "What are you doing here?" He Yang Yang mobile phone, which shows the location tracking map: "if you don''t drive this car out, I really can''t find you." This car has always been driven by Xu Qiyan. It''s used to take her to and from work or to a certain place. Maybe when the car is equipped with a positioning system, she drives all the way and the other person opens her hand and sees it. She beckoned to the other side to get on the bus and moved to the co pilot''s seat "Well, I just saw it. I don''t understand it, I''m not curious, and I can''t wear it out." As if he didn''t believe Xu Qiyan''s statement, he further explained: "Zongting in Gu''s group has nothing to do with me. Why should I be angry about what happened to him?" However, even if the other party knew about it, there was no harm. She waved her hand and said, "what''s the matter with you coming to me?" The car started slowly. When Xu Qiyan walked in a certain direction, he said, "you asked me to ask aunt bamboo for you some days ago. Did you forget?" "It''s a date!" Gu Li is a little excited now. "Well, I''ll take you there now." Gu Li thought of something and looked at the people in the driver''s seat: "no, we''re not well prepared. Anyway, aunt Zhu is waiting for us at home. Give her a call and make an appointment in the afternoon to go later." "I''ve brought all the materials." Xu Qiyan''s implication is to ask: what else is not ready? "Clothes, we can''t dress like this to see Aunt bamboo." Xu Qiyan looked at her white shirt and black suit pants, some incomprehensible said: "it''s not going to the ball, I think it''s OK to wear professional clothes, serious and not too solemn." "Well, mine is fine, and yours?" She tugged at each other''s big hip-hop sweater with the smell of cocktail on her body. She probably came back from the bar again. Since Xu Qiyan quit the job of China Resources Design Institute, she almost began to spend the night in the bar. When checking each other''s clothes, she also felt out a big gold chain in her neck. She put down the jewelry with a black face: "if you wear this, you have to be driven out by Aunt bamboo." Xu Qiyan didn''t care at all about this: "it has nothing to do with me that you go to talk about things. I''m a driver. I''ll wait for you outside and promise not to go in." "Xu Qiyan, from today on, you are no longer a driver." After hearing this meaningful sentence and the other party''s insistence on seeing bamboo, Xu Qiyan, no matter how slow he was, now he realized that it was wrong: "what do you want to do?" "Don''t you think you owe me all the time and want to make up for it?" "Of course." If revenge is an ideal, making up for you is the dream of this life. She didn''t say it directly. She gestured her partner to go to the clothing store: "then from now on, give all you have." Three o''clock in the afternoon, Yijingyuan residence. Gu Li looks at Xu Qiyan, who looks like a man, a devil and a dog beside his eyes, and nods with satisfaction. The brand of Fannin suit is hand cut in Italy. The white shirt is embroidered with black long windbreaker. Xu Qiyan''s body is lean, with black casual pants and a pair of Martin boots. It doesn''t look very serious, but with a well-designed hairstyle and sunglasses, the fashion index has exploded. She gave her work 100 points: "even if I''m not a fashion designer, my taste has not declined at all. You can go to the fashion week show now." "Thank you, Miss Gu Li, for your kindness." Standing at the door of the villa, Xu Qiyan felt a kind of fear rising in his heart. He didn''t know whether it was for the house or for the future: "but I always felt the last big meal before the guillotine in the world." "It''s still time to go back. It won''t work when you go in." "I don''t regret it." Gu Li reached out and rang the doorbell. She couldn''t help looking at the people beside her: "you don''t know anything, you just say you won''t regret it?" Xu Qiyan''s smile reminds Gu Li of his smile when he first met him. It''s the smile of the Xu family''s elder brother, white cloud and green grass. He reaches for his hand to invite him. He says, "as long as it''s about you, I won''t regret anything." She raised her face and nodded, afraid that the other party would betray again, but he still could not help but believe, at least she believed in the smile at this moment: "welcome to the fire pit." The other side raised their legs and stepped in directly. This residence is a start. The talks in this room, or Gu Li''s crazy idea, have changed the fate of many people. When Xu Qiyan becomes famous, he will think of that afternoon and the suit cut by Italian hand. The girl gave him everything and a miracle by the way. Chapter 461 The layout of the villa is the same as before, only a few more antiques than last time. When Gu Li came here again after such a long time, he was able to identify the objects at a glance because they were very valuable. Of course, he had to browse more valuable antiques. After glancing around, she followed the housekeeper into the familiar study covered by bead curtains. Aunt bamboo was watching the video, and the tablet computer showed that it was a classic water sleeve dance. When she found that someone came in, she turned off the computer and raised her head. Her eyes fell on Xu Qiyan in surprise: "I didn''t expect that Xiao Li even brought friends here this time?" "It''s my intention, of course." Gu Li bent slightly and said piously, "I didn''t say hello to Aunt bamboo in advance, but I want to give you a surprise. Please don''t blame me." This bamboo''s eyes looked at him seriously: "where is the surprise?" When Gu Li pulled the chair and sat down, he said with a smile, "I''ll show you something later." A document was pushed to her from the table. Bamboo glanced casually, and his elegant face changed: "this is mo Qingling''s experience report. Where did you find it?" "Fortunately, I found Mo Qingling''s exclusive doctor. I got all these things from him." "Who is it? Why can''t I find out all the time? " Confused by this question, Gu Li didn''t know how to answer it for a moment. Bamboo asked after the sound just feel wrong, apologized with a smile: "this is your investigation, naturally will not casually tell others, sorry, I abrupt." "No, no, aunt bamboo is welcome. We are a cooperative partnership. It''s OK to tell you about this." Taking advantage of the other side to open the information to check, Gu Li slowly introduced: "this is called LV Jinkai, a doctor who is reasonable. He and Mo Qingling are from the same hometown. After introducing each other, they have reached a cooperation. They are very bad. They are probably helped by Mo Qingling with money." "Aunt bamboo, if it''s convenient, you can go to investigate. I''ll send you his information. It''s just that this person is very difficult to deal with. You must be careful when you contact her." Bamboo at this age should know all about it: "well, you found this man. How can I grab food with a tiger''s mouth? Besides, if you can investigate these things, it means that the channels have been opened. Come on, I won''t waste my time." "All right, you can tell me something later." Then the room fell into a quiet, bamboo carefully scrutinized the report in front of him, only to find that his face became more and more ugly. Fifteen minutes later, after reading the whole report three times, I finally gave up. At this time, her delicate face was as pale as ashes, and Gu Li began to play a small drum in her heart. She had seen the physical examination report by herself, and there was no problem in all aspects. The only problem was that her body fat rate was relatively high. When Mrs. Mo was old, she would definitely come to her home for heart disease, hypertension and other elderly diseases. Now looking at Aunt bamboo''s expression, she would not worry about her high blood pressure because she despised her enemies. Could it be that something in the report had been taken away by herself? She asked cautiously, "aunt bamboo, what have you found?" The report was pressed under the bamboo. She sipped and asked, "is this report true?" "Of course it''s true. I saw LV Jinkai take it out with my own eyes. Do you think it''s fake?" Bamboo sighed, "she''s really pregnant." Mo Qingling was pregnant originally, and still held a position during her pregnancy. I remember that she gave a speech in the women''s Federation some time ago. The theme was that pregnant women should not be discriminated against and their positions should not be replaced. She even called on the general public to write a letter demanding that the law of K be changed and that a special commercial protection law be set up for pregnant women. In a word, this series of behavior is very popular. Gu Li also thinks that her practice is very beneficial to women. "I used to think her state was very like pregnancy, but I''ve been deceiving myself. I think she''s just pretending. Now that the medical report is in front of me, I can''t help but believe it." Bamboo''s face was covered with four words that she didn''t know could be trusted. She shook her head when she went back to the physical examination report: "it''s impossible. How can she be pregnant? It''s absolutely impossible!" "Why not?" Gu Li asked a curious baby. As if the other party had something to hide, he turned his eyes to Xu Qiyan, who was sitting on one side. The latter quickly got up and said, "I''ll stand outside for a while. You can call me whenever you need me." After waiting for someone to go out, the housekeeper also went out with great interest. Bamboo sighed, took out a slender lady cigarette from his drawer and handed it to Gu Li. Gu Li smelled the fragrance and knew the good smoke. He touched it enviously in his hand and changed it back: "I''m quitting smoking." After lighting up, she took a deep breath: "Xiao Li, I told you only when you were a real child. These are my absolute secrets. Your mother doesn''t know anything about them." "If aunt is in a dilemma, you can not say it?" The other side waved his hand and continued to take a puff: "I''ve been with him for five or six years, and I''ve tried countless ways to make myself pregnant. You have to believe that even in this society, the four words" mother depends on son and expensive "still work." "Relying on my child to become a full-time official is also one of the means I use for him. That person is very traditional. I know that as long as I am pregnant with a child, I have a great chance of success. At least I will tie him down, and I will not be abandoned in the future." Only a few words have been said, but great courage has been paid. A cigarette in bamboo''s hand has been smoked. She took out another one and held it in her mouth: "I don''t believe why it''s like this. I thought it was my reason, so I went to have a physical examination. As a result, I was very healthy." The probability of pregnancy after the body enters a certain age is very small. However, it will not be so easy for bamboo to say this. "Later, I began to investigate him in silence, and he was very relieved of me. I was responsible for his daily thoughts and arrangements. It was easy for me to find his personal doctor. Where did I know..." Thinking of this, bamboo''s expression became very rich, and countless expressions such as doubt, surprise or disdain appeared on her face. She lit a cigarette with a lighter and said again, "I found out that he had had a car accident before. During the treatment, drug poisoning caused deep damage to his body. As early as three years ago, he had no fertility." Chapter 462 After hearing this, Gu Li blinked for a long time to understand what it meant. She doesn''t know much about the harm of drugs, but she knows the four words of loss of fertility very well, so it''s impossible for her to have her own child in her life. What about Mo Qingling''s child who was pregnant four months ago? Gu Li licked her lips. She was extremely nervous. She carefully determined: "is this true?" "It should be that the question of authenticity is the same as your report." In our hearts, we all believe that it''s true. In case of the death of a private doctor, the writer can''t stop it. Gu Li takes a deep breath, feels his thigh anxiously and excitedly, eliminates two impossible conditions, and the remaining one is the only truth. As soon as they looked up, they looked at each other. It was obvious that Aunt bamboo thought of this layer, but she didn''t say anything. This word still let Gu Lilai open his mouth: "is the child in Mo Qingling''s stomach fake?" "It''s true, of course. The medical report is here." Bamboo said deliberately. "The medical report only said he was four months pregnant, but it didn''t say whose surname the child followed." As soon as bamboo''s face changed, there was ecstasy and excitement hidden in it, and then it just suppressed the emotion: "the original report said that he was only extremely likely not to be fertile any more, not 100 percent." "So what''s the possibility?" "More than 95 percent." This possibility is a matter of certainty in paternity testing. Gu Li''s mouth was crooked, and his eyebrows were a little rampant: "then our success rate is 95 percent." Then she arched her hand: "then I''ll congratulate aunt bamboo first." Unexpectedly, there was a trace of irony in bamboo''s slender eyes, probably laughing at her optimist: "Oh, Congratulations, if it''s true, then our success rate is zero." "It has nothing to do with medicine at all, as long as the people who should believe it believe it." No matter whose child Mo Qingling''s stomach belongs to, as long as he believes that he has no fertility at all, the child in his stomach is fake. The other side''s eyes suddenly jumped out of hope: "Miss Gu, do you have an idea?" "I don''t have any ideas. I just know that nothing is difficult in the world if I''m willing to climb." "This is very difficult?" "When I wanted to investigate Mo Qingling, aunt Zhu said the same thing to me." Gu Li tilted her chin to indicate the file on the table, full of uninhibited, this natural self-confidence is not annoying. Especially now, bamboo likes the self-confidence of this girl very much. It seems that something difficult can be easily solved when she comes to her. Having such a strong teammate is a lot of comfort. Seeing that the other party didn''t answer, Gu Li thought she hadn''t been convinced: "I never lack miracles. If aunt bamboo thinks this idea is too crazy and risky, I can go to the water first and find some treasures to show you." Bamboo raised his hand and waved, took out the third cigarette. "No?" Gu Li asked in doubt. She corrected, "it''s not necessary." Ding''s doctor''s cigarette was lit, and the smell of smoke filled the whole room immediately: "I''m not as good as you look. I''ve been waiting for six years. Many things have already come to an end. I have nothing to go on. If Mo Qingling''s children really come out, I''ll lose everything. " "Being said that this idea is just a little crazy, even if it is irrelevant, I need to try it. Gu Li, I''m really at ease with you in this cooperation. " Gu Li grinned bitterly: "to tell you the truth, my hands are shaking when I make decisions. I clearly know who I''m facing. From time to time, I wonder if this is too crazy." "There''s no turning back." Bamboo pressed the cigarette to death: "call your friend in, let''s talk about cooperation." She nodded happily, and it was finally done. Zongjia villa. As the sun sets, a large number of fire clouds appear in the sky. The whole sky is dyed red and golden red. It''s so dazzling that it can''t be described in words. Maybe even the best artists in the world don''t have amazing natural colors. The sun was also dyed gold, like pieces of broken gold. Sunlight from the window, so big room and did not close the curtain, the sun stood on the man''s face, feel the dazzling man casually grabbed the quilt to cover his head. But after a few seconds, the bed suddenly woke up and sat up. He looked around his room in confusion. Then he looked down at his hands and clothes. There was silence all around. The sun was shining on the ground. The whole room was bright gold. Zongting suddenly felt abandoned by the world. He didn''t know how long he sat on the bed. Suddenly there was a knock on the door. He looked at the man who pushed the door and called softly, "father?" "Wake up, I''m just going to order some bowls of noodles. You can clean up and come down for dinner. You haven''t eaten since you went out in the morning. You must be hungry now. I''ll wait for you in the restaurant below. " Zong Mu Tao said and left without giving him a chance to ask. Zongting got up in the morning and left home at about 7:30. He was afraid that he would run into his father when he was asked where to go. He didn''t know how to answer and he couldn''t lie, so he got up early. I went to see Huzi, then went to the ruins of sunflower, and then? The memory is blank, and I can''t remember anything. It''s like the feeling that Gu Li was kidnapped that day. When he rushed out to look for it, he couldn''t do anything. He couldn''t work hard, and he felt desperate from inside to outside. So the voice came out. But how did you get back to this place? Zongting didn''t know that he was calling. He asked softly, "you brought me back, didn''t you?" The room was still silent, the sun changed its angle, the golden sunlight in the house converged a lot, some parts of the dead corner had fallen into the dark, no one answered. He continued to sit there in confusion, his eyes re focused on the palm of his hand, and some things and ideas had taken shape in his mind. Once contacted, he will go back to the past. Zongting knows that he can no longer act as an ignorant person. Now that he has come, let''s face it with change from now on. I won''t let anyone down. Chapter 463 Ramen restaurant. When Yunhai takes Zhao long to fight, Gu Li, Xu Qiyan and Lin Lin are drinking Ramen with their heads down. I didn''t expect that Qianjin, the richest man in the hall, was sitting on the side of the road drinking eight yuan a bowl of ramen with them. Zhao Long couldn''t believe that he was sitting in the opposite position. "Have you finished your meal?" The first thing she said when she looked up was that she cared. "What time is it now? I haven''t finished my meal yet." Gu Li waved and called the boss over: "then you can have some supper." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at the steaming Ramen in front of him, the golden and shiny noodles, the clear soup, and the rotten beef, white jade onion and chili oil, he had a big appetite and ate with chopsticks. "What did you do? I haven''t eaten yet? " "We went to talk to the noble. By the way, where''s Zhang Hu, not with you?" Zhao long, who was drinking noodles with his head down, quickly raised his head to wipe his mouth and said, "Zhao long has gone home to take care of his parents. He asked for a few days'' leave and took our money back by the way." "Why didn''t you go back?" I remember the last time I chatted with Zhang Hu, he still sighed that it was really miserable when the underworld was in the dark, and there was no holiday. They didn''t know when they should go home to visit their relatives. Since they had been little gangsters for more than two years, they didn''t go home. Zhao Long scratched his head with embarrassment: "he went back to see the two families, and so did I when I went back. Anyway, we were all familiar with our parents when we were young. If he did, he could ask for a few days'' leave, and both sides would take care of him." "Well, hard work." This sound of comfort scared Zhao long so much that he threw away his chopsticks: "no hard work, no hard work. This is what we should do. What''s more, Sister Li has spent so much money, and we all dare not take it." "You deserve it all." Gu Li saw that the other party still had to say something, so he made a silent gesture with his chopsticks: "let''s not talk about this. Let''s talk about some good news." "Forest is my driver from today on." When the sea of clouds pick eyebrows, a face is really fresh: "this is good news?" Forest very with a bright smile: "this is of course good news for me." For a moment, his eyes focused on Xu Qiyan. He used to be Gu Li''s full-time driver. Now that the driver has changed, his identity must have changed. And Shi Yunhai is very sharp eyed. Although he doesn''t know the Italian meaning of the shirt collar, he still knows that the suit is valuable, at least for a suite. Xu Qiyan calmly turns his head and looks at Gu Li when drinking water. This kind of thing has to be announced by the boss. "Because from today on, it''s not my driver Xu Mo who is sitting in front of you, but director Xu Mo, director of a certain center of the central Taxation Bureau. From today on, all of you should be polite. Xu Mo is on his official career." Shi Yunhai''s performance is nothing. Gu Li knows so many people who will definitely go to officialdom in the future. It''s normal to collude with or cultivate one in officialdom, but he didn''t expect to withdraw Xu Qiyan. Officialdom is a fire pit. If you jump in, you will be burned to death. The rest of Zhao Long didn''t think so. Of course, what people can pursue in their life is to be a senior official. Even Lin Lin was stunned: "why is it so suddenly..." He stayed for two seconds, and immediately recalled that the mansion might be the place where a deal was concluded. Zhao Long said hastily: "congratulations to brother Xu." Xu Qiyan waved his hand: "this is not a good job. If you like it, I''ll give it to you." Relatively speaking, the EQ of forest is much higher. He said with a quick smile: "brother Xu is joking. How can our IQ go into that place? Even if we go in, we will be played. We don''t know what we believe." "Have you agreed?" When asked about the query of Xu Qiyan''s concern, he also couldn''t help Tucao: "we didn''t make complaints about it. All of these are our own decisions. I accepted the news two hours ago." "Hello! I''ve given you the chance to regret. You didn''t grasp it. Can you rely on me? " "No, no, it''s not bad for you. I''m very happy." Looking at the bickering of the two people, when the sea of clouds licked his lips, it seems that the mountain after them is really difficult to climb. "OK, I''m here to tell you something, so that you can have some psychological preparation. From tomorrow, Xu Mo''s information will be erased and become a new identity again. In the future, you should be careful when you meet and talk. Mr. Xu is the pillar of our country in the future." "I understand." Three mouths answered in one voice. Gu Li holds the yogurt in her hand to respect each other. She thinks about the result after the announcement tomorrow. What will Lingxiao''s reaction be like? It should be very interesting. Almost at the same time rose hotel. Lingxiao and a Yan appear on the third floor of the rose hotel. In a box, Lin Chengxi has been looking at the opposite man for more than 20 times, and his whole mood is still in shock. For the first time in his life, he saw such a beautiful person. It was really beautiful. The man opposite seems to be able to detect that the teenager is peeping at himself secretly. Lying on the table lazily, he put away his mobile phone and said, "if you want to see it, just look at it openly. I won''t interfere." In a word, Lin Chengqin''s face turned red: "sorry." "Ha ha, it looks like a fool. I didn''t expect to be so innocent." I guess I''m tired of playing with my mobile phone. Peach began to tease the people in front of me seriously: "I didn''t expect that Chaowen Dao would give me one like this. Hey, you won''t show up in two days?" "Absolutely not. I will finish this mission." Lin Chengxi''s face suddenly serious, this is related to the truth of his father''s death, this task no matter how difficult, how ridiculous, he must complete, this is the only opportunity in front of him. Not infected by this emotion, his eyes are still full of tickets and don''t care: "all the things you know?" "Well, Sister Li has told me. I know what to do." "What should I do?" "I''ll be a good internal agent around Lingxiao. In this way, I should be a triple or quadruple spy." He is one of Gu Li''s men. Then he pretends to be the one who hears Tao and comes to peach. Peach recommends him to Lingxiao, and Lingxiao will arrange him for Yang Feng. At the beginning, Lin Chengxi almost felt numb when he heard the relationship between the characters. Chapter 464 "It''s true that you have to make a great sacrifice in the process." In order, the other party should ask what kind of sacrifice it was, and then peach said it to scare him. I don''t know whether this Lin Chengxi is too determined for the task, or is just a muscle. He replied solemnly: "I already know about this. I''m ready to meet all the challenges. You can rest assured." Seeing him like this, Tao Zi continued to lie on the table and play with his mobile phone. On the contrary, Lin Chengxi became interested and asked, "well, what''s your name?" "No comment." He broke out four words. "Do you know sister Li?" Peach looked up at him, his ears moved, and suddenly hissed, with a kind warning: "don''t mention Gu Li''s name in this place in the future, remember it!" For the love and hatred between Lingxiao and Gu Li, Lin Chengqin doesn''t know. He doesn''t wait to ask. Suddenly, a noise comes from the door outside, and then a woman comes in from outside. The women in front are very good-looking, but they are only good-looking. They will pay more attention to them in the crowd. The gentle atmosphere is a little vulgar and beautiful, but the women behind are extremely exquisite, cool and noble atmosphere, and they are all beautiful and aggressive. The whole person will shine when they stand there. "Boy, let me introduce you. This is director Yang''s wife, Mrs. Lingxiao." Hearing the call, Lingxiao suddenly wakes up from the state of flowing. He quickly stands up and shakes hands and says, "Hello, my name is Lin Chengxi." "Well, I''ve read all your information. You are welcome to join us." "I should thank you for this opportunity." The woman behind said: "will a new man really lurk in Yangfeng?" Peach holding chin smile is ambiguous: "new talent is good, he has all the things that people in and out of the workplace should have, if you change an old Youzi, Yang Feng is more suspicious, in other words, even if he is wrong, it doesn''t matter, be careful, he is very smart, enough to deal with everything." The corner of the man''s mouth mysterious hook, meaningful said: "and, he also has the ability to hide all the people." Ah Yan just thought that this sentence was a little strange. Before he understood it, Ling Xiao in front of him said directly, "that''s good. Lin Chengxi has been working hard for you since today." Lin Chengxi''s eyes are almost glued to a Yan. Although the new comer is not as good-looking as the man, he is a woman after all. He meets his criteria for choosing a mate. Now I heard someone call me, temporarily dull: "ah? Well, it''s not hard to work for my wife. " When ah Yan heard this sentence, he covered his mouth and began to laugh: "people are not big, but they are good at flattering." For a moment, the other party was a little at a loss, and his eyes were dim. Lingxiao is very smart, at least this kind of obvious things, after a few laps under his eyes, he immediately understood the meaning, and took the initiative to introduce him: "this is my friend, a member of our team, the famous star ah Yan." "Ah, it''s miss a Yan. I didn''t recognize her when you came in just now." When I came in, I just thought it was particularly good-looking. I didn''t expect it to be a star. Two people casually sat on the chair, ah Yan said with a smile: "you probably read my black posts on the Internet, I''ll tell you the truth, those posts that exposed me to be kept are true." "Smoke..." Lingxiao gently blame her. "Ha ha, miss a Yan is so true, so the price set for you on the Internet is also true." Peach said this sentence, the middle deliberately pause, smile enchanting said: "then can I have a chance?" This person is so mysterious that ah Yan dare not lose his temper at will until now. Now the silver teeth have been broken, she doesn''t know how to answer this sentence, just float past an eye knife, Lingxiao feel quite headache in which play a circle: "they are joking, you don''t mind." "It''s OK, I know." Lin Chengxi looked at such a beautiful girl and put a sentence in the letter, like persuading her to say that she must be joking. "Well, let''s get down to business." For a time, all of the three people except peaches were sitting upright. Lin Chengxi took out his 120 points of serious attitude towards Lingxiao. First of all, she didn''t talk about the business ability. She just liked this attitude very much. Lingxiao doesn''t know that the person in front of her has already been transformed, and all the details have been transformed into her favorite appearance. This understanding just comes from her enemies. After introducing the whole thing and the preliminary plan, Lingxiao explores Lin Chengxi. Today''s meeting is mainly for the other party: "is there any doubt?" "Well, am I going to start work tomorrow?" "It doesn''t need to be that fast, but the sooner, the better. I''ve managed to get through with the Personnel Bureau. You will appear in the Land Development Bureau as a newcomer. There are still many people in the Bureau. The earlier you appear, the more likely you will get Yang Feng''s attention." This sentence is equivalent to nonsense. Lin Chengxi knew all this for a long time. He just wanted to express his attitude. Looking at his pucker embarrassed appearance, Lingxiao actively asked: "how? Is there a problem? " "Ma''am, you also know about my father. The time for the funeral is not over yet." When reading the materials, Lin Chengxi''s father, Lin Lin, passed away, but he didn''t really care about the funeral. For a moment, he was confused: "this..." Lin Chengxi clenched his fist: "but it doesn''t matter. I will start to work tomorrow for my wife." Lingxiao''s eyes flashed with emotion and exclamation: "OK, thank you." "If you say that, we are a team. Naturally, we should focus on the team." This back and forth immediately drew Lingxiao''s favor, and Lin Chengqi almost won their trust with the fastest speed. This kind of operation is almost amazing in peach''s eyes. I didn''t expect that there was such an operation. Was it Lin Chengxi''s own idea or Gu Li''s guidance? In either case, boys can apply it perfectly here. It''s an ability. Maybe the people in front of you can really be like fish in water in this cannibal world. Chapter 465 An hour ago. Beside the river, the cold wind blows away. Gu Li feels a little cold and drags his clothes. Eyes to the people around him, at this time he is the person with mixed taste, opened his mouth to say the same words: "you now regret the words still have time." The same words get different answers. There are few people in the world who take care of themselves like Xu Qiyan. Lin Chengxi with a wry smile to take back the look to the front: "I have no way back, how regret." "If you don''t join my team now, you can go back and continue to deliver your takeout. I swear I will never disturb you again." Gu Li said this seriously. The seriousness in Lin Chengxi''s eyes was a little ridiculous: "so what about my father?" "Revenge is not the only way in the world. If your father knew about it, he might want you to live a good life instead of entering a dangerous world." "No, if I don''t find out about it, I won''t die." After that, he looked at Gu Li with inquiring eyes. Gu Li took a bottle of water and drank: "don''t look at me like this. I know what you mean. I haven''t found out the cause of your father''s death. I''m trading with you now. I''m helping you and you''re helping me." "How''s it going?" "Well, it''s very fair and reasonable. I''ll do it very well." This expression of heartfelt words was rejected by Gu Li: "do not force, the first thing you enter the circle is to learn, must try to adapt to the world." "Ha ha, cleaning aunt, you may forget what I used to do, I know." "No, you don''t know. It''s a tiger''s den. If you don''t talk about swords in books for many times, you will still have weak legs when you see them in real life. If you succeed casually, the officialdom will not be bloody." Another advantage of Lin Chengxi is that he listens to human rights very carefully. If he always feels that he has done something wrong, he will immediately give up his position and turn to learn from you: "OK, then you call me." "No, no, it can''t be said by word of mouth." She pointed to her head: "it''s all up to her own understanding, which explains why some people are like fish in water, and some people are struggling." The other side frowned, which made him uneasy. Gu Li drank water again: "well, I''ll tell you a story." "There is a man who is a big boss. One day, his friends came to him to borrow 30000 yuan. 30000 yuan is a huge sum for an ordinary family, but this man is the boss. 30000 yuan is a small thing for him. At least 300000 yuan can be used at home." Speaking of this, she stopped suddenly. She looked at some of the entrants who were listening beside her¡° What would you do? " "Since I have money, I will certainly lend it to my friends." "No, no, this man was very embarrassed to say that he had recently bought a batch of goods. There was a problem with the capital in the factory. In addition, his father was ill, and there was not much left in his pocket. He asked his friend if he was in a hurry to use the money." "This friend understands that it''s normal for Dad to be sick and work in a processing plant. His friend says that he just wants to invest in a project, but he doesn''t need much. If he doesn''t have it, he will borrow someone else''s. This person is very anxious. He says that two people are friends. If a friend is in trouble, he can''t help him, so he asks the borrower to wait for two days, We must find a way to get the 30000. " She continued with a smile¡° Half a month later, the man put the matter down to help himself. Half a month later, his friend asked him how it was going. The man said it would be OK tomorrow. " "He has a deposit of 300000, so he doesn''t need to do anything at all. He will call the money tomorrow. By the way, I explained to my friend that it''s really hard to borrow money now. Usually those tortoise sons get along so well that they have to stop cooking at the critical time. I bought some antiques from my family in exchange for the money. If there''s anything to do, don''t tuck them in. They''re close friends. " After listening to this story, Lin Chengqi picks his eyebrows: "it''s unnecessary to take off your pants and fart." "So what do you think from the perspective of the borrower?" "Well, I''ll be very moved. People sold their antiques to help me raise money." Gu Li now quite some docile meaning: "then if directly lend you money?" "I think this person has so much money anyway. It''s OK to lend me a little." "You see, this is the so-called trick. Anyway, he has to lend money to this friend. The businessman just tries to maximize his own interests and make the other party owe him a huge favor." The boy suddenly became thoughtful, as if he had grasped something. "So it''s a fire pit. I''d like to thank you for jumping in." "No, I wanted to enter the officialdom after graduation. If everything goes well, I''ll be in it now, but I''ve spared some of the original road, and now I have a guide like you. Why not do it?" For a moment, Gu Li was flattered by the name of guide: "no, no, don''t say that. I can''t afford it." Lin Chengxi nodded: "I will try." "Well, time is almost up. The driver will take you to the corresponding place. You should remember what I told you and come a little bit. There should be no danger in the early stage." "One more thing, I don''t know whether to say it or not. If you have time to solve the contradiction with Park Tiantian, she is very curious and confused about you, but I think that child has you in mind." When it comes to Pu Tiantian, his face has changed a little. It''s just that there was no reaction, and it''s hard for them to say anything more about their business, so they had to give up and believe that the people in front of them have their own plans in mind. He turned around and walked towards the car. Gu Li looked at the boy''s back and felt like he had died bravely. His inexplicable impulse made him shout to his back: "Lin Chengxi, I wish you a bright future and success." He heard it and then turned his head¡° I wish you all the best, Gu Li. " Encourage with you. Two hours later. It''s very late now. Gu Li, who hasn''t had a good rest these days, feels extremely tired. She planned to sleep in the car first, but she can''t sleep. Chapter 466 Two hours later. It''s very late now. Gu Li, who hasn''t had a good rest these days, feels extremely tired. She planned to sleep in the car first, but she can''t sleep. "What? Not feeling well? " For the last time, Xu Qiyan sent him home. "If you don''t feel comfortable, don''t go to sleep. It doesn''t take a few minutes to get home." Hearing this, Gu Li adjusted the back of the chair and simply stood up: "no, I have something in my heart." He looked at the people next to him and saw through her thought: "are you worried about Lin Chengqi?" "Well, a little bit. I don''t know how this guy is now." "You can''t help, good or bad. Why worry about it." Gu Li sighed heavily, we all know all the truth, but still had a bad life. Yes, I''m worried that I have no value here. If I''m really curious, I might as well call and ask. She waved her hand and said forget it. She wrapped her clothes again and lay on the back of the chair, but she couldn''t sleep. But Xu Qiyan took the initiative to talk to her: "you look very tired." "Well, don''t look. I''m tired now." "Why, too much to worry about?" She closed her eyes and answered this sentence in a soft voice: "I just don''t know how to face it. I''ve always been afraid of stepping into this whirlpool. I didn''t even want to appear in Gu''s company. My idea is to run the China Resources Design Institute well. But when I take revenge, I understand a very important point, that is power." "I finally stepped in and became a part of this network. After dealing with Lin Chengqi''s affairs, I felt that I had been completely locked up and could not move for a moment. I also became a part of this power struggle." "I just can''t explain myself all of a sudden." Xu Qiyan didn''t know how to comfort him. He just said a philosophy of life: "this is something that needs to be dealt with. You have to take this step. You just take the initiative to take it before you get a lesson." "Thank you for this time. It''s really beyond my expectation that you can promise so much." "You''re going to fight Lingxiao. I''ll be very happy with you." Gu Li shakes his head. He won''t get involved in this war. He can''t get involved even if he tries to find a way. The key lies in the two of them: "no, I''m just building a platform. It''s you who really take revenge." "Thank you." Xu Qiyan understood all her good intentions. Two words were enough to express all her feelings. "I also want someone to say that we don''t need the word thank you at all." "Ha ha, I see. Next time I drink, I''ll give myself three drinks." "By the way, Lingxiao is pregnant." "Why?" Are you soft hearted? Facing the person who once betrayed himself, Gu Li didn''t know why, and seemed to be able to express all her feelings easily. Maybe it''s because of the first person she met after her amnesia. They lived together for such a long time, saying that they didn''t know each other must be false. They entangled and hated each other, then they suffered betrayal together, understood and sympathized with each other. Just like the wolf and the awn, the two people who fought each other before finally licked each other''s wounds and stood up together to return to their original hometown. Xu Qiyan understood himself in the past and all the changes he had made now. So something tells him that he can understand his feelings better. Gu Li took a long breath and tried to say his own idea: "in fact, there has been an evil idea hovering in my heart. I always want to let her taste the loss of children, but the only reason left tells me that children and the whole thing are innocent." "No one in the world is innocent." She knew, and she said to herself, "I feel bad." "Xiao Li..." Xu Qiyan looked at the people around her and felt a little distressed. She shouldn''t bear all this. Suddenly, I Miss Gu qianrong, who used to be an optimist. Although the girl is open-minded, she is soft and kind-hearted. As soon as others get close to her, she will open her heart to welcome each other. Now Gu Li is more and more soft and gentle, and his way of dealing with people tends to be perfect. But he knows that the girl''s heart has been locked up. It''s a piece of ice. If you push hard into it, you can only break your head. Before the other side said anything, Gu Li stopped him¡° Well, don''t talk. Today should be a happy day. Why do you talk about what you don''t have? " "It''s getting late now. You can take me home." "Good." Xu Qiyan answered and did not speak again. Too many things are settled tonight. Gu Li is very restless in her sleep. Everyone has it in her sleep. One by one, she points to her nose and tells her that she has done them harm. When he woke up, Gu Li was sweating all over. On second thought, he thought it was wrong. It was all of you who hurt me. She got up from bed at five or six o''clock in the morning. She had only slept for a few hours, but she couldn''t sleep any more. Gu Li struggles to get up from the bed, goes to the bedside and takes some vitamin supplements. Her body is getting worse and worse. Now she is losing sleep. She can''t stay up late like that. She can''t stand it! As soon as he opened the door, he planned to come out for breakfast. Looking at the empty kitchen, he remembered that today is the day for Xu Qiyan to report to the Department. Maybe no one will cook for him from today on. She grinned bitterly. She burned a hot water bag to soak oats. She opened her mobile phone and slid a few times. The first news that appeared was the new director of the tax bureau. She graduated from a foreign university, had worked in the United Nations, and had organized a worldwide charity food donation competition. Looking at the glittering resume, Gu Li can''t help but wonder, not to mention other Auntie bamboo''s ability to forge her identity is simply amazing. From the aristocratic college where he was born to the son of heaven when he grew up, Xu Mo can''t find any fault in both sides. He even has two years of experience in the peacekeeping force in his resume. This resume transmits this content all the time. Xu Mo is very suitable for this career. Looking further down is Xiao Bian''s evaluation of the new director Xu. He looks like Yushulinfeng. He is young and has an unlimited future. A brand new prince charming appears again, and a group of people want to get married again. Gu Li looks at this news report with a happy smile. Alas, the cabbage at home has finally grown. Xu Qiyan has made a good start. At the same time, she is extremely curious. Lingxiao is also holding her mobile phone now. What will she do when she sees this report? Chapter 467 Gu Li brushes her mobile phone and turns on the TV in front of the dining table. When it''s opened at this time, it''s the morning news. To Gu Li''s surprise, the whole news has eight minutes to talk about the development of the western suburbs. In the meantime, Gu''s group was also mentioned. After the news, there will be an advertisement for Noah''s Ark. To give children a childlike innocence, which is safe and can meet the children''s ideas, the whole advertising is good, but it is too much like commercial shopping. The following is about the imagination of the western suburb Natural Garden Museum. Several experts come forward to make a pretentious analysis. All the advertisements in the morning news are surrounded by Gu''s group. The advertisements in local stations during the news period have been regarded as golden 30 seconds, that is, the advertising time of 30 seconds can reach more than 100 million. Of course, this is a joke. The real situation can''t be so expensive, but it''s not much cheaper. It seems that Hong Yan''s propaganda is really rich and powerful. She watched the female anchor on TV begin to broadcast the fiery life of foreign people, so she took over her mobile phone again, opened the webpage and searched it. It was all about Noah''s Ark Animal Adoption. The official media approved of the harmony between man and nature. The stars said that they had adopted a small animal. Gu Li also saw a familiar face in it, which was yunqi. The publicity was vigorous. The Noah''s Ark incident was like a complete explosion of all the following actions. Gu Liyou searched the relevant news, and everything was perfect in all aspects. As long as there was no scandal in the later stage, the publicity and planning could enter the annals of history. Gu Li, who had enough to eat and drink, stood up to tidy up his clothes. His subordinates worked so hard, so he had to work hard from today on. When Gu Li came downstairs, the forest had already been waiting in place: "sorry, boss, brother Xu warned me to wait downstairs and not let me go to your house." "..." that''s a good eye. When she got into the car, she said, "it''s OK. Just wait downstairs later. Send me a short message before you come next time, so you don''t have to waste time." "Well, let''s go to the group now?" "Well, pay attention to the pastry shop on the way. I want to buy something to reward them." But I didn''t see any cakes open all the way, so Guli town had to buy some boxed and cut fruits at the roadside fruit stalls. It''s a kind of consolation. What I didn''t expect was that these kids were so unsatisfied. Hong Yan, who has always been afraid of chaos in the world, was the first to stand up against it: "no, boss, look how well we have done the project of Noah''s Ark. Will you give us this?" At this time, Xu Wentai and she reached a high degree of agreement: "this is too stingy!" "At this time, we should have a big meal. Even if it''s not the imperial garden, we should celebrate in the top restaurant of Rose Hotel. I heard that the baked snails with cheese there are very delicious." Tian Zhihuan licked his lips and quickly got Meng Xue''s response. The latter said that he also wanted to go to the rose hotel. "Hello, Hello! You have only won a phased victory. The revolution has not yet been successful. There is a long way to go. The Red Army''s eight hundred mile long march is only one step away, and you begin to enjoy leisure and hate hard work Hong Yan raised her head in a daze. What are these ghosts! Next to Xu Hongtu, he said with a smile¡° What''s more, the success of Noah''s Ark this time is all due to Mr. Han. The most meritorious officials haven''t spoken yet. You''ve gone too far. " Han Yunhe, who is sitting quietly in the corner, is basically recognized for his ability in this project. Hong Yan doesn''t take him as an outsider and urges him to "apply for Rose Hotel quickly!" Han Yunhe picked his eyebrows and asked, "is that ok?" Gu Li answered cleanly: "no way." "So I''ve accomplished my task so well, isn''t there any reward?" "Of course, I''ll give you a prize this month." He looked at the meeting helplessly and said that he had tried his best. Hong Yan, who continues to pat the table, is still unhappy: "Iron Rooster, nothing!" "Ann, it''s still early to celebrate. When the early publicity is completed and the construction starts, we can go to the rose hotel. Let''s go to the imperial garden. Let''s wrap up a villa and have a party." The following people have eased down a lot, one by one full of energy, that must be three days in the evening. Only song Guangyu weakly reminded: "team leader, dijingyuan is a project developed by Euclidean group." "What about Euclidean group? We can afford to go there, and I''ll pay for you to celebrate." After the voice fell, she understood what the other party meant. Gu Li''s last incident was still a hurdle in his heart. It had not passed yet. Just at this time, Xu Hongtu answered the question and asked, "team leader, do you know what happened to Zongting recently?" She whispered to song Guangyu¡° Don''t worry, it doesn''t matter. " Looking up at him, I was a little suspicious. Why did I suddenly mention Zongting and look over the crowd to Han Yunhe? He was the only one who saw the incident. Did he really spread it? Han Yunhe shook his head slightly and said it had nothing to do with him. Hong Yan''s eyes swept back and forth. She frowned and said, "how strange?" I don''t know if Xu Hongtu also noticed something wrong, and even took the initiative to explain: "all my business is connected with song Guangyu during this period of time. I went to ask Uncle Zong. Zongting is not feeling well and still has a rest. I remember the group leader said that he went to see him a few days ago, so I wanted to know." "I''m still in a low mood. The doctor said I need to have a rest. I went there once and was driven out, so I don''t know what''s going on now." Gu Li''s face is not red and his heart is not beating. By the way, he takes a guilty look at Han Yunhe, who sits there playing with his mobile phone, as if the topic they are talking about has nothing to do with him. "I''d like to see him as well, so I won''t disturb him." "It''s better not to disturb. If there''s anything, uncle Zong will take it back." Hong Yan holds her chin in doubt: "no, what happened to that Zongting?" "You asked me?" The other side nods, otherwise, who can I ask? Gu Li did not have the good spirit to reply: "that I ask who!" How do I know I''m involved in this. Chapter 468 Chunchang street, Huai''an district. This place is an old residential building. The more you go to the alley, the more messy it is. Even a lot of public construction around it has been abandoned and no one uses it. There are big blood red words on every house in this old street. This place is the first place to be developed in the whole city. After 20 years of wind and rain, it is basically uninhabitable. So the government plans to redevelop this place, and all the residents have moved out. But because of the development progress, the demolition of this place has been shelved. The residents didn''t know when they would be demolished, so they didn''t dare to move out. Gradually, some tramps and scavengers came in to live. The original owner started to do business as soon as he saw that there was a way. Gradually, there are many people here. In Zongting''s memory, I lived here when I was a child. Although the environment is extremely bad, hot summer and cold winter, sometimes I don''t even have water to take a bath, but I am happy. He has a loving mother, a few good friends and a kind teacher. Although the uncles and aunts living around are dirty, everyone''s smile is still warm. He often sits on the steps and stops. They talk about the strange things in the past. Everyone has their own sorrow, which leads to a sigh. Zongting still remembers that the place was finally demolished the year after his mother''s death. Last year, he went to see it. It became a brand-new commercial building, surrounded by the most powerful new technology. It also became another center of the whole imperial capital, and even was given the reputation of little Silicon Valley. He thought that the homeless, scavengers and migrant workers'' uncles and aunts must have been unable to afford to live. But why? Why do you come back to this place? The sky is drizzling with light rain. As soon as it rains, the alley will become very wet, covered with green moss, littered everywhere, and the drainage facilities here have already broken down. Once it rains, the water comes out of the sewer, and the whole world is filled with disgusting smell. As soon as he got close to the alley, he was almost suffocated by the smell. Why didn''t he feel it before? Is it hard to live in my father''s house for a period of time and become spoiled? Light rain drenchs on own body, ice cold feeling unexpectedly some comfortable. He carefully avoided the garbage piled on both sides of the road, and walked inside a little bit. Just as he came to the center of the alley, there were random footsteps coming from behind. He was about to look back when a black umbrella appeared on his head. "Xiaoting, why don''t you take an umbrella in rainy days? If you get wet, you will be beaten again." The one who held his umbrella was an old man with a ragged beard. He was wearing a shabby but clean overcoat. Underneath were his sports pants, and on top of them were ADI''s sports shoes. The colorful clothes didn''t match very well. You can see that they were picked up. It seems that there is no such a shabby old man in my memory. Time is too long. When Zongting was thinking about his name with his head in his arms, his body instinctively called out: "thank you, Grandpa Li." "It''s all right, you are so good! If I were my grandson, I would love you very much. " "You have always been my grandfather." The mouth is so sweet. Zongting looks up at the old man''s smiling face. He feels warm in his heart. The old man drags him straight into the silo. Two people were sitting on the stairs on the first floor. The old man took out a plastic bag from his pocket. It was white cloth inside and a layer of oil paper inside. Then he peeled it open and it turned out to be a chicken leg inside. The old man seemed to offer a treasure to him: "here, I made a lot of money today. I bought it for you on my way back." "Grandfather Li, I..." Zongting suddenly felt a burst of hunger all over his body. He wanted to grab the chicken leg in front of him and put it in his mouth, as if he hadn''t touched oil star for hundreds of years. "Take it, son. This is what I bought for you." "Thank you, Grandpa Li." Zong Ting swallowed and spit, but he didn''t refuse. He took it up and put it into his mouth. He was gnawing oil all over his mouth when a group of 45 or so couples came in from the outside. The woman was slightly fat and the man was black and thin. They ran in quickly without an umbrella. After coming in, I saw two grandsons sitting at the entrance of the stairs. They seemed to be very familiar with me. The woman came over and directly took out two eggs from her pocket: "I went smoothly from the construction site. Anyway, lunch at the construction site is free. Xiaoting, two eggs should be put away." Obediently nodded, Zongting quickly put the egg into his pocket. At this time, he looked up at the two people, wearing a blue linen jacket and a safety helmet. The hands that handed the eggs were all cocoons, and there was even mud on his face and arms. The fat woman looked at him like this, her eyes were full of heartache, and her hands full of calluses touched his head: "it''s really poor baby. I heard his mother beat him last night. What do you say a four-year-old child knows? Is it his own child? How can he start so hard?" "He''s not a normal person at all, OK? You still expect that woman to treat her children normally." The man followed. The woman gave him a shut up look, and then looked at Zongting, which means to guard the children and not to talk. When the man closes his mouth, the fat woman squats down and looks at Zongting with tenderness in her eyes. This kind of feeling makes Zongting shudder. This is the feeling of her mother in her memory. How can she appear in such a person? "Xiaoting, if you are hungry, come to your uncle and aunt''s house. Our food is not good, but we are absolutely full." "When that woman hits you, you can come too. I''ll protect you." Black thin man added another sentence. At this time, the old man waved his hand: "well, well, you go back quickly. When Xiaoting finishes eating the drumsticks, he will go home as soon as possible. When his mother sees him with us smelly beggars, he should be beaten again!" The body automatically began to eat drumsticks, Zongting some don''t understand, why these are worried about themselves? My childhood was OK. Was it my mother who beat me? My mother is an extraordinarily beautiful and gentle role in my memory from childhood to adulthood. How could it be? After eating the chicken leg with doubt and gratitude, he waved goodbye to grandfather Li and climbed to the highest floor. In his memory, her family lived on the highest floor. Mother came back near two in the morning. Chapter 469 Mother came back near two in the morning. Zongting, who has fallen asleep, wakes up again. He can''t wait to see his mother. Long time ago, his mother''s face is almost blurred in his memory. This time, he didn''t expect to be able to come back. Zongting thought that he must have a good look at his mother this time and say some intimate words to her. He walked around the small living room and found no one, but saw his mother curled up in her room, holding the sheet in agony, with a very ferocious expression. Some kind of voice that didn''t seem to be made by people came out in her voice, looking desperate and painful. Maybe the sound of Zongting appearing at the door is too loud. Inside, he turned his eyes and looked at him with hatred. Zongting was startled. He stood at the door and whispered, "Mom, what''s the matter with you?" The woman jumped directly in front of him, stretched out her hand and pulled his hair and clothes. As long as she could hold all the places, she desperately grasped them. The other party''s long nails were inserted into his flesh. Zongting only felt a deep pain. He wanted to cry, but he remembered what his aunt said during the day. All people have heard the voice of their own calling. We can''t call. We can''t let everyone know that mother is like this. His lips were almost bitten. Zongting was still a desperate ninja. A few words jumped out of his teeth: "Mom, it hurts! Mom, Zongting is so painful. Will you let it go? " "Give it to me! Give it to me, please. Will you give it to me? I can change whatever you want! " The woman in front of him knelt down in front of him unconsciously, and his strength released a lot. Zongting''s tears came out, and there was a layer of fog in his eyes. He rubbed his eyes and looked at the haggard but still beautiful woman in front of him: "Mom, what do you want?" The other side seems to be unable to hear their own voice, over and over again to give her to her, the expression is still very painful. Probably hungry? Zongting found two eggs in his pocket. They were meant to be eaten tomorrow morning, and his aunt said never let his mother know, but his mother looks very hungry now! After struggling in his heart, he took out the two eggs and handed them to his mother: "Mom, I still have two eggs here. Do you want to eat them?" The man in front of him suddenly woke up, probably because of the food. Seeing his mother calm down, Zongting suddenly became very happy: "Mom, you eat, I''m not hungry." "Where did this come from?" When a woman looks up, she has tears on her face. "The aunt downstairs gave it to me. She gave me two eggs. I thought..." Without saying that, he slapped Zongting in the face. The slap was so powerful that Zongting''s small body was directly fanned out, and the whole person fell to the ground. The egg was crushed by the fierce trample in front of him. Apart from the pain, Zongting had only one idea in his mind. He was going to be hungry tomorrow, and he couldn''t go to his aunt again. "You beast! I''ve said many times that you can''t eat from that group of people. They are all beggars, rubbish and bitches who can''t get on the stage! " The woman looked around for something, and finally picked up the broom from the edge of the table and hit Zongting with a slap: "what the hell did you give him! What are you? You are a dog. You are so cheap! Do you know how disgusting I am to see you now Another stick hit down, while the mother scolded the slut, animal spineless and other messy words, the stick hit down like rain. Zongting was completely flustered. He didn''t expect that his mother would be like this. No, it must be a dream. My mother never beat me when I was growing up, and I''m not in such a crazy state now. Slowly, my emotions and the feeling of the little boy on the ground are torn apart. His panic and disbelief didn''t affect each other. The boy''s heart was extremely calm, as if he had experienced such things countless times. In the calm, he became more and more indifferent and turned to despair. He suddenly felt so scared that he wanted to pull the boy, but he didn''t pull him. He fell into a blue sea. The sea was so cold that he shivered when he touched it. The boy was sinking in the sea until he finally disappeared in the dark sea. I don''t know how long the fight lasted, but the woman in front of her was tired. She threw the broom aside and sat on the sofa breathing heavily. The boy was beaten with scars all over his body. Some of his skin had been broken, and blood gushed out from the inside and dyed the white kindergarten clothes red outside. It seemed to wake him up. The boy wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and sat up calmly. Zongting''s head sank and he was suddenly sleepy. He forced himself to open his eyes and look at the boy sitting there. "What if I don''t go begging? I''m hungry. " "If you''re hungry, go begging. Why don''t you lie on the ground and eat shit like a dog?" The boy sneered: "at least I haven''t been lying on the ground yet. My mother is like this all day long. You have a man to support you. You can do whatever you want by countless men. If I don''t want to ask for something to eat, I will starve to death now. Now you can clean up your whole body with air." Zong Ting was shocked and speechless. These words came from his four-year-old self? Also shocked was the woman sitting there: "you... You say it again?" "I said that you were played by different men. Sometimes it''s a good day. My mother is in good health, but it''s a shame to bring you home. Next time you''d better go out." The boy''s eyes became more and more vicious. His eyes were cold as a poisonous tongue in the dark: "you don''t have to come back after you go out. It has nothing to do with you whether I am a dog or a beggar, so as not to hinder you from hanging your son-in-law!" Each other''s eyes are full of disbelief, a look of a ghost: "do you know what to say?" "Of course I know. Am I right? I got in your way, you still don''t throw me, let me think, who is my father? Ah, you must be a very rich man. You are still waiting to use me to marry into a rich family. Of course, you can''t throw it away now. Am I right "You shit!" The woman became angry and slapped her. This time, Zongting didn''t hold his head to one side, but put his face together: "come on, mother, fight directly at yourself. From now on, as long as you touch me, I''ll report you taking drugs!" Chapter 470 Zongting feels so sleepy. All the words in front of him are in his ears, but he has no energy to think. Obviously, the amount of information in these words is huge, but I''m too tired to be surprised. I''m so sleepy. It seems that something has occupied my body and all my thoughts, and I have no place to live. "Let''s see if it''s you or I who are starving to death." The woman picked up the broom again: "I have to kill you today!" The strange boy on the ground also struggled to stand up. His eyes were always full of determination and pride he didn''t have. He said decidedly, "come on, you''d better kill me today, or you''ll end up worse tomorrow." "Ah, I forget that the neighbors in all directions know that you are abusing me, and everyone knows that you are not normal. In their eyes, you may be mentally ill. When I die, you are the most suspected object. Are you addicted to drugs even if you have no disease? My dear mother, what do you think will happen to you? " The other side stepped back, his eyes full of fear, and his broom fell to the ground. She shook her head and refused to deny: "no, you are not Zongting, you are definitely not Zongting." The last word Zongting heard before he fell asleep was. "Yes, I am not him, but from today on he will be protected by me." Is that you Who the hell are you? Why are you in my life? You have been protecting all my memories. Are you showing up when I can''t do anything? Can you tell me, can you tell me, who are you? In a trance, Zongting sees his mother who is gentle and good-natured. When he sees that he has been bullied, he is welcomed. The bullies choose him to be their boss. Everything was as like as two peas. The whole thing was a layer of cellophane. The pavilion wanted to stretch out the hand, and the cellophane suddenly changed its color. He saw a man who was exactly the same as himself. His eyes were cold and stubborn, and he looked arrogant and uninhibited. Zongting was stunned, and he drew back his hand with some fear. The man''s eyes were full of injured looks. He turned up his mouth and laughed gently, and turned away from himself more and more. Just a second, he began to regret, he wanted to grab each other''s body, the more forward, but the more unable to move. The harder he struggled, the more blurred the world around him became. Suddenly, with a struggle, Zongting sat up from his bed. The sound and sunshine of the morning reminded him that he was still in the real world. He sat in a dazed silence for a while, rolled out of bed, and carefully looked at the lines on the palm of his hand for a few seconds. Was it you that I saw last? When I went downstairs, my father was still busy in the kitchen. He had been persuading the other party to hire a nanny. It would be a lot easier, but my father still insisted on cooking by himself. At least he had lived together for four or five years, and he changed every meal. Father often said that only cooking can make the home full of home flavor. Why did such a gentle and considerate man abandon his mother? Zongting couldn''t figure it out. Since he got home, this is also a problem they avoided. As soon as he sat down, a bowl of steaming noodles appeared in front of him. Zong Mu Tao pushed a cup of orange juice when he was sitting opposite him: "come and have a taste. I used to drink a few bowls when I went to Lanzhou, but now I make them myself by looking at the online tutorial." "Authentic Lanzhou beef ramen, with orange juice can go greasy, eat to see." He took a taste of chopsticks, crisp elastic teeth, especially chewy, fresh but not greasy: "it''s no exaggeration to say that this bowl of noodles can be bought in a restaurant, my father''s craft is really more and more sophisticated." "Ha ha, I don''t make this bowl of noodles for nothing with you. Eat it quickly." He ate a big bowl, drank two cups of orange juice, and asked for a small bowl of soup by the way. When he was full, he collapsed on the sofa with his round stomach. After finishing cleaning, Zong Mu Tao put on a clean and tidy suit. He rolled his sleeve and came to his son: "what''s the matter, I still don''t want to go to work?" Looking up at his father, the latter said with a quick smile: "if you don''t want to go, you won''t go. You haven''t had a holiday for two years since you entered the company. It doesn''t matter if you have a rest this time." "Father, can you talk to me?" Zong Mu Tao, who was going to leave, came back again. He took off his hat and sat down beside him "The role of father was originally the light on your growth road. I didn''t fulfill my duty and didn''t dare to disturb your world too much. Now you ask me to be really happy. Let''s talk about it. What do you want to talk about?" "I want to talk about my mother." Zong Mu Tao''s smile suddenly solidified on his face. For a moment, it turned out that it only took a moment for a person to grow old. When he was dressed up, he was able to go out and tease the little girl''s father. Suddenly, he became very old. White hair, wrinkles and tired face, eyes always have a look of heart. Looking at this appearance, Zongting suddenly some in the heart can''t bear: "it doesn''t matter, father, you don''t say nothing." "Life can not be full of escape, some things we must face, the wound is there to cover, can not always be good, we must cut off the scar can." Zong Mu Tao licked his lips for a moment and didn''t know how to say it: "in fact, your father was a little like you when he was young. He only knew how to work and was shy and didn''t like to talk. I was a good man among four people, so I didn''t have any experience in falling in love with girls." "The first time I saw your mother was in a bar. Our project was completed for the first time, so we went there to relax. Just like Gu Li took you to play, I met your mother there." Next, Zunmu Tao used a large number of words to compare the beauty of the girl. She looked forward to her laughter, but her eyes were like a blue moon lake. It was like Vitas who was born in the ocean foam. My father almost threw all the words on her. However, my mother in my memory can really bear such a title, so beautiful. Even if she is called cheap no matter how bad her character is, everyone will secretly admit that this cheap woman is really beautiful behind her back. Zongting''s appearance now comes from his mother. Chapter 471 Zong Mu Tao finally made a conclusion: "she is really beautiful." Zongting nodded to acknowledge the fact. "At that time, encouraged by my good brothers, I started to chat up with them. The girl slowly drank and approached me. I told him that I was starting a business. In fact, at that time, Gu''s group had gradually developed. When she heard about my identity and RMB, her eyes lit up and she began to get familiar with me." If you want to blame yourself at that time, you have no experience at all. You are a young man. You have just come to the novice village of the game world, but you haven''t gone out yet, so you meet a full-scale player. "She told me that she was an ordinary college student. Her parents divorced, and she lived with her grandparents. Some time ago, her grandmother also died. Now it''s difficult to go to school, so she has to come here to do odd jobs when there is no class in the evening." "I really believed it then." He nodded that he believed what you said. Zongting felt that if he met a girl who was very beautiful in a bar, and the girl told her miserable life, she might be cheated. Recalling the past, there is no sweet moment from beginning to end, because this is a lie. With a bitter smile, he told me that his first love was the only one: "I gave her a lot of money, and we were together naturally. Your uncle Liang felt that it was wrong. He first began to advise me to stay away from this woman, but I didn''t listen. At that time, I was completely in love." "Slowly, she and I were together. We were officially dating each other. When we got out of bed, our parents slowly began to decide for life. Your Uncle Xu and the eldest brother also came to persuade me. They all said that this woman is not a good thing. She is a beautiful snake. From the beginning to the end, this woman has never loved you." Speaking of this, Zong Mu Tao''s whole body was excited. Zong Ting took his hand and comforted him. The other side slowly calmed his breath, but his eyes were still scarlet: "you know how stupid I was at that time, I don''t want to believe anyone, I believe her alone, I think she is the right daughter in my life, I must marry her." "My wedding was very grand. She and I became my wife. I found something wrong when I was on my honeymoon the third day after my marriage. Your mother was cheating." Zongting''s eyes suddenly widened. He thought that there would be a deeper reason, that is, how forced his mother was to leave his father, and how many misunderstandings between them were hard to solve. He didn''t expect that they would become like this. He lowered his head and said, "I''m sorry." Zong Mu Tao rubbed each other''s head: "the most sorry person is actually you." "There''s no misunderstanding, there''s no bloody plot. Uncle Xu found out something wrong, so I caught her in bed." "I still remember the way your mother cried and begged me to forgive her. I am as like as two peas. I am a very weak person. Sometimes I am just like you. I can not see anyone else begging me. Sometimes I see them cry, and I feel very soft. " He stood up and poured himself a glass of water: "I think if nothing happened later, I might have forgiven your mother." Zongting only felt a little thirsty and drank: "then what happened?" "Once trust collapses, nothing exists. After this, I didn''t trust your mother so much, so I listened to my brother and began to investigate. I found out more about your mother "Your mother is not a college graduate. She has been living in bars since she was ten years old. She is a prostitute. And she gambles and takes drugs and does everything. In fact, it''s nothing. It''s all her life before "But... She did!" "Father, I see." Zong Ting interrupted him, and the two left a bottom line. Even after getting married, my mother continued to be fooling around like before, gambling, drug taking and cheating everywhere. This kind of woman is not wanted by a man any more. "I was going to have a good time together, but your mother was secretly transferred my property. She even wanted to kill me." When he said this, Zong Mu Tao''s eyes were full of tears. Zong Ting didn''t dare to ask this question. It''s a very sad thing to imagine that the people who had been lying beside him wanted to kill himself. "From then on, I knew that your mother never loved me, not at all!" The last sentence Zong Mu Tao said with gnashing teeth. All his love and admiration, his expectation and imagination all ended with jokes. From the end of that relationship with my mother to now, my father has never been in love again, so I know how much I hurt in that relationship. "Your mother was evicted, and when she went out again, she told me that she was pregnant." His eyes slowly fell on Zongting: "at that time, I was dazzled by anger. I didn''t believe these words. She made them up to win my sympathy. Even if there were children, he brought me so many green hats. Who knows who the child is." "That''s what I thought at that time. I drove her out of the house mercilessly." After talking about these, Zong Mu Tao sighed deeply, as if to unload a huge burden: "sorry." "No, father, it has nothing to do with you. If it were me, I would think so." Zong Mu Tao patted his son''s shoulder with a smile: "then, it has been like this for many years. Suddenly one day I had a dream. Someone told me that my son is very bad now. After that dream woke up, I repeatedly thought, how can I have a son? I suddenly thought of your mother!" As like as two peas, I started to look for it. When I saw you in the orphanage, I was cold. You were so much like me. It was gentle and shy, with looks and manners. Everyone said that you were exactly the same as the little details when I was young. When I saw you, I didn''t even need a paternity test. I went through the formalities and took you home. " He took Zongting''s hand and said, "for so many years, I firmly believe that you are my son. Sorry, I failed you because of your mother at that time. I was absent from your life for such a long time. I''m really sorry, my son. You''ve worked too hard these years. " Zongting blinks. It''s necessary for him to exist. Some people love him just as they love life. He shook his head and threw it into Zong Mutao''s environmental protection: "it doesn''t matter, father. I don''t blame you. Thank you." Thank you for giving me a reason to keep working hard. Chapter 472 Park Tiantian came in with coffee and said¡° Chief, someone is looking for you outside. " Gu Li, who was lying on the table, didn''t even lift his head and said directly, "tell Hong Yan absolutely not." "Ha?" The other side was in a state of stupor. Gu Li dropped her pen on the table, held her hands on her chest and said, "advertising is a big deal. She even wants to invite her favorite singer. Moreover, a hip-hop singer doesn''t match our overall style. There''s no one to pursue this business!" "No, the early publicity is a major event of the project. This time, nothing can be said to make him fool around." "This..." Remembering what she said at the meeting just now, Minmin asked: "I can''t do this too much." My assistant shrugged and said that I didn''t know anything and didn''t want to ask: "let''s not talk about minister Hong. It''s not her who came to you this time." "Who is that?" "I don''t know. That man said he was a friend of Fang pinzhai." The guys from fangpinzhai come to me? Gu Li has not contacted Lin Ping since he was extremely unhappy about the last green landscape painting. It''s been so long. Why did he suddenly come to him? After putting the coffee on the table, park Tiantian motioned outside the door: "team leader, would you like to come in?" She made a gesture to show that she could. When she piled it out, she followed a young man after her. The little boy was not old, that is, in his early twenties. He was dressed simply and ceremoniously. There were wrinkles on his suit. Obviously, he took out all the clothes under the box and put them on. When the other party came in, he looked around curiously. After seeing Gu Li, he quickly took a few steps and handed something up. It was put in a valuable brocade box. Inside the brocade box is a layer of yellow cloth. In the middle is a small bamboo slip. The bamboo slip is very thin, but it is made of fine bamboo. The whole bamboo slip is tied up with yellow tassel ribbon. It looks simple and valuable. At first glance, she thought it was a small antique. When she opened it, she didn''t expect it was an invitation. On the bamboo slips, she wrote a few lines in regular script. The words were elegant, and the article was quite Wei Jin style. While Gu Li was watching, the boy said: "Miss Gu, our boss will hold a large charity auction in fangpinzhai, Jincheng Road next weekend. We solemnly invite all entrepreneurs from the imperial capital to join us in contributing to the charity auction and doing a good deed for the world." "Then this invitation should be given to my father?" The other side grinned shyly and put his hands on his chest. He looked green and astringent, but his eyes were shining. There was no fool in business. Even if he did, he had already been starved to death. "Indeed, we wanted to invite general manager Gu, but director Lin Ping changed the invitation without authorization. I understand that the person invited by Gu''s family has become Miss Gu." Lin Ping? Hearing this familiar name, Gu Li pressed down her eyebrows: "can you take the liberty to ask a reason?" "This is director Lin''s idea, we dare not presume." Looking at each other''s meaningful smile, Gu Li shook her head helplessly. She took out a stack of banknotes from her wallet and put them on the table. She said in a soft voice, "director Lin and I are old friends. We just asked each other. Don''t worry. I have no malice." The other side certainly does not care whether there is malice or not, as long as the money is in hand. He quickly took a step forward and put the pile of money in his pocket: "Hey, I don''t know about Miss Gu. I heard from a confidant under director Lin. He said that you and director Lin knew each other well before. The director invited you with this feeling in mind. Moreover, the whole emperor knows about your responsibility for the development of the western suburbs. The director also said that this charity auction can increase your reputation. " Hum, how could Lin Ping, an old fox full of calculation, be so kind-hearted. "Is that all?" There was a hint of threat in the question. The man laughed awkwardly: "the director also said that you have money. This charity auction is counting on you. In order to make a splash in the western suburbs, you will definitely become the person who donated the most money. The director said that if your father goes, he can''t have such a guaranteed ticket. We managed to hold a charity party, There must also be indicators. " This is a bit like Lin Ping''s way of thinking, striving for the safest action plan. Gu Li nodded and said gently, "thank you. I''ve accepted the invitation." "Miss Gu, are you going or not?" After the man asked, it seemed that he was a little afraid of Gu Li, and then he explained, "I have to go back this time. You can tell me something." She fiddled with the bamboo slips in her hand. She had to say that the invitation letter was really good. It was exquisite and could reflect the style of her own antique shop. She really spent a lot of thought: "director Lin spent so much time on my business. How can I refuse it? If it''s OK, I''ll be there." "Thank you for your support. We are looking forward to your coming." The man arched his hand and left with curiosity. When she was still fiddling with the invitation, park Tiantian came in again: "group leader, Miss Hong Yan is really here." With a grin, a row of crows came over Gu Li''s head. The other side then said: "you have just expressed your own meaning, so I directly said happy words, let minister Hong die that heart." "Well, well done, and then?" "Then Minister Hong went to Mr. Xu''s office, which is also the leader of Xu Hongtu. I saw her go to the direction of the first group of the planning department." It is estimated that this girl has moved to the rescue camp. At the meeting just now, she said that we should make a democratic decision by universal vote. It''s a pity that we can''t find the right person to move the rescuers. If we don''t go to Zongting, it''s absolutely impossible for Xu Hongtu to fool around with her. "Forget it, forget it." She raised the bamboo slips in her hand: "did you understand the charity auction of fangpinzhai?" "Well, group leader Fang Qian has participated in it before, and I''ve heard of some things." Gu Li waved her hand and asked her to sit down "Fangpinzhai will auction the antiques that have no owner every year, and all the money from the auction will be donated to the state institutions. These antiques will be much lower than the market price, so some people will really take part in it with the feeling of picking up the leakage." "Of course, most of them are rich businessmen like you, or some government officials, who don''t care about the price. Sometimes they even raise the price deliberately, just to earn a good reputation." Chapter 473 "Charity auctions are held once a year, probably around the Mid Autumn Festival. At the beginning, it was stipulated that you can go as long as you want to have a meal. Because something bad happened last year, they were divided into high-end auction and ordinary auction. The former requires an invitation letter in your hand, The latter, as long as the registration is approved, can participate in it. " Pu Tiantian pursed her lips and thought, "there are quite a lot of people who participated in this event. I remember that last year, she raised more than 200 million yuan, and Fang pinzhai showed the details, and then donated all the money. This event has also earned them a lot of reputation. In short, she has a good reputation in the imperial capital." Speaking of this, she suddenly came up mysteriously: "I''ll tell you a little secret. Last year, the European Group donated the most money." Gu Li''s eyes moved. At this time last year, the Euclidean group was expanding in K country. They really needed a good reputation to lay the foundation for their group. They just didn''t want to let their good reputation fall into other people''s hands. My father certainly didn''t like it. No matter it''s charity or anything, in the end, it''s all set up to make a show and become a vanity fair for men to compete for fame and fortune. "Well, I''m still curious about the time of the malignant appearance?" The other side directly there silly two seconds: "this is not the point." "I''m just curious." Obviously, Pu Tiantian knew about it, but she was very embarrassed: "I..." The temptation of sugar coated cannonballs always works: "I''ll buy you coffee." "Gee, it''s not about coffee." "I''ll keep it a secret. Don''t worry. I''m not the kind of person with a big tongue. I won''t let a third person know." She seems to have something to hide: "I just don''t think it''s good to speak ill of others behind their backs." "Then you can rest assured that I will never tell anyone about it." Park Tiantian was amused by her appearance: "OK, I''ll tell you." "Before the charity auction, Miss Qianjin mixed with ordinary people. Until a drunken man forced to kiss a famous lady, many people sued that it was not safe to be with ordinary people. If fangpinzhai continued to do this, they would take part in it." As a member of the general public, she was obviously not in a high mood when she said this: "charity auction is supported by rich people, of course. If we go there like this, we will watch the fun. We can''t afford the initial starting price of some antiques. How can we pay for them?" That''s right. This kind of thing involves a small number of people. Rich people are afraid of appearing in public places, assassination and robbery, and even other things that can''t be described. It''s very normal to be afraid, but such contempt is not normal. It''s normal for rich people to have a sense of superiority, but with their own money, they grade people. Gu Li felt strange. She sighed: "everyone has their own reason. It''s hard for Fang pinzhai to be a human being." "By the way, who was the man who forced the kiss? What happened afterwards?" "Then it disappeared, and it seemed as if it was over." Park Tiantian hesitated after saying this: "in fact, there is one more thing I know." Facing Gu Li''s puzzled eyes, she said slowly: "the person who made trouble at the charity auction was group leader Fang Qian." "What?" Her eyes suddenly widened. It''s a wonderful feeling that can''t be described. "Where did you come from?" "Eight months ago, I was the assistant of group leader Fang Qian. This happened before group leader Fang Qian took up his post. No one seems to know about it after he took up his post. I also overheard drunk sister Yun say it by chance." Fearing that the other party didn''t understand, she further unfolded: "sister Yun is a subordinate of group leader Fang Qian. It seems that group leader Yu has a few years of friendship, and she also came in through the back door." Seeing Gu Li pondering, Pu Tiantian suddenly realized something very important. She quickly raised three fingers and swore, "I heard it by chance, absolutely by chance, too by chance. Team leader, I''m not the kind of person who is particularly loyal to asking the boss for secrets. I don''t have any. " "It''s OK. I''m just sighing." She looked at each other with a hopeful look. "What are you sighing about?" "If you don''t get into the intelligence service, it''s a loss at the national level." She asked carefully: "well, chief, are you praising me?" "Of course, I''m praising you. I''m praising you very sincerely and sincerely." Although this is strange, but at least it is a good word, park Tiantian heard praise has been very happy: "thank you, team leader." Gu Li pulled a chair to get closer to each other¡° In this case, you must know the situation of the famous lady. " The other party inquires about the whole series. As soon as she hears about the situation that she can''t continue, she will stop. After hearing this, Pu Tiantian immediately shows her true expression. She also sighs that group leader Gu is really good at seeing people. Almost Yoshida can find out what kind of temper you are. Then according to your temper suit the remedy to the case, with a most suitable way for you to face you. "The famous lady who was forced to kiss has something to do with Fang pinzhai. She is Mr. Lin Ping''s niece, and Lin shuangshuangshuang, the eldest daughter of the Lin family. His father started Lin''s pharmacy, and his uncle is Lin Ping." A spoiled rich second generation was forced to kiss in front of so many people at a large banquet. Let''s not talk about the innocence. If it''s not punished severely, it''s like beating the whole Lin family in the face. She has heard a lot about the Lin family. For several generations, she has been a medical family. After the founding of the people''s Republic of China, she began to set up a company. At the beginning, based on the establishment of her own international brand, the country focused on cultivating this group of people who started their own businesses. Lin''s pharmaceutical is also one of the companies. Thanks to the support of the state, Lin''s pharmaceutical developed rapidly, and almost all the big enterprises were faced with the difficulty of changing their dynasties. The Lin family experienced it 20 years ago, and almost the whole group was going bankrupt at the beginning. I don''t know why the miracle appeared, I don''t know what happened, the whole Lin family smoothly transition to now in the hands of Lin Zhiyun. At this point, if my father is free, he should really go to the Lin family to learn from them and ask them how they got through the crisis at that time. However, it seems that a new generation is coming. Lin shuangshuangshuang is the only daughter of the Lin family. The problem of successor should be the same as Gu Jianhong''s. Chapter 474 "Chief, what are you thinking about?" Park sweet quietly asked. "I''m curious about Miss Lin Shuangshuang." Gu Li is more curious about group leader Fang Qian, but he doesn''t say. It seems that there are a lot of gossip about Miss Park Tiantian, but most of them are just free or fragmentary things, not really related to the core. From her description, we can feel that she is also full of curiosity. "If you go to the party, you will definitely see Miss Lin. probably because of her uncle, she will attend the party every year." "It''s just right. Anyway, I have nothing to do recently. I can go and play." "If the group leader wants to go, he should be ready to be slaughtered." She picked her eyebrows and thought of what Xiao Ji had said. Lin Ping now regarded himself as a big wrongdoer. Probably because of Gu Jianhong''s private museum, he felt that he would definitely buy a large number of antiques. Elder brother, you are not prying for information. The things in your whole Fang pinzhai are not as much as those in the Shen family. Since Gu Jianhong was fed by Lord Shen all of a sudden, he became fat. Now there is really nothing in his eyes but rare treasures. "It doesn''t matter. I don''t have any money. Anyway, they can''t pit me," Gu Li said This is true. There is no exaggeration at all. Last time I established a relationship with LV Jinkai, I spent my last bit of money. When I need money next time, I have to ask Lian Qi or Gu Jianhong for it. Two people are chatting, outside suddenly came a knock on the door, knock on the door a few times, random push in a figure. Said the tree¡° Sister Li, the appointment of the psychologist is coming soon. Can we go now? " Gu Li looks at the time. It''s really about 4 p.m. and she pats her head. She just wants to chat and forgets about it. This psychological master is the best in the whole imperial city. I don''t know how long it will take to make an appointment to miss this time. Hearing this, park Tiantian''s head is full of house names. Why do you want to make an appointment with a psychologist? Is it hard to find that recently the leader''s Jackie is too big and needs to be sorted out? Just thinking about it, she saw Gu Li packing up and wanted to go out. She quickly stood up and said, "team leader, can I leave an hour earlier today? I want to ask for leave for a while. I have an appointment to go." Just as she was about to ask what the date was, Lin Cheng, No.2 member of the death squads, came to her mind. She nodded and said, "pack up your things and I''ll give you a holiday now." "Really?" The other side was so excited that they almost didn''t jump up. Before going out, Gu Li waved his hand: "really, I''ll give you an hour off early to dress up well. I don''t want to be careless when I gather." When you want to explain, the other party is gone. Park Tiantian turns from anxious to shy. Does the group leader already know that Lin Chengxi is dating herself? The team leader really knows astronomy and history, and he can predict the future. It''s ten o''clock at night, the night club. Gu Li is sitting at the bar chatting with the bartender. She looks at the person wearing a jacket and jeans with a dirty pigtail coming over from a distance. She looks at the dress and scolds in her heart. Ya, she says Zongting is talking to her. She also repeatedly warns the other party not to come out on the phone. I didn''t expect that the skin of Z came out in the middle of the night. She sat in the same place waiting for the other party to walk in and hurt each other. When the other party came near and saw her eyes, she was stunned. She dressed like this and came to the bar''s Zongting! Along with her surprised eyes, Zongting embarrassed smile: "how? It''s strange that I dress like this. " I was almost speechless: "how can you... Dress like this?" "I found it in the underground warehouse this afternoon. I''m really slow. I didn''t find it in my own warehouse. Later, I thought of what you said to brother Hongtu." "Well, I found a barber shop to do this hairstyle. It''s quite similar." Zongting''s eyes became bright with joy, exploration or curiosity. His smiling face could not see any thoughts. He didn''t know what had happened during this time, but he seemed to know that there was another person in his body. If one day someone tells Gu Li that there is another person in his body fighting for the body? What would I think? The body is mine. Get rid of the outsiders? No matter what, you can''t do the emotion in front of you. Put on each other''s clothes, dress up as each other''s clothes, and try to understand each other''s life. Z. Do you feel it? You have been guarding the results, you feel it completely does not show the warmth. "Well, quite like that." Gu Li returns an encouraging smile. At this time, the bartender came back, looked at Zongting and called out directly: "Oh, Z, you''ve come at last. I miss you so much. Some time ago, I recognized a little Bai as you. I''m really ashamed. But you two look like each other. I''ll ask you about it some other day." "Thank you. Don''t ask." Zongting was embarrassed to smile. He was Xiaobai at the beginning. For this kind thanks, the bartender was also stunned. Z was friendly to himself without throwing a knife. Now he said thank you to me. It''s an illusion. It must be an illusion! He continued: "by the way, carry and little butterfly are waiting for you all the time. Two beauties are pregnant tonight. Congratulations, brother. You can fly together tonight!" Zongting''s eyebrows are wrinkled together. Maybe he doesn''t know what Shuangfei means. He looks at Gu Li. Holding a wine glass in her hand, she was stunned, her face turned red, her eyes looked at other places quickly, and her whole body revealed a message: don''t look at me, I don''t know anything. He focused on the bar again, trying to stop the other party from going on. Unfortunately, he would never refuse others. He is not the opponent of the eloquent bartender at all. After a second''s pause, he continued: "vodka, right? I have a bottle of good brandy on my side. By the way, Wang pangzi, who played with tickets some time ago, said he would like to give you two. You came here today. Do you need me to call him? But this guy is addicted to grain recently. Would you like to try it? " Chapter 475 These slang Zongting don''t even know a word, when they don''t know how to answer. When your eyes suddenly change, your whole body''s temperament becomes cold. The aura around you is very mysterious. This is what the so-called murderous scruples say. It''s mysterious and mysterious to describe. But when you really stand beside someone, you can really detect the aura different from ordinary people. Sometimes aura is the best way to distinguish a person. Zongting changed for a moment, and then he said, "go away!" The bartender was stunned, and his face returned to normal. This is the defiant Z he knew: "I..." Without saying it, he swallowed it all. Z interrupted him directly: "I want to be quiet. If you dare to say one more word, I''ll sew your mouth up!" In a flash, the person in front of him was replaced. When Gu Li looked up again, he saw Zongting''s eyes: "well, I just said something too much." He looked at the bartender''s back and said, "do I have to apologize?" This question confused her: "do you know what you just said?" Each other''s clever nod, eyes also become gentle: "since the last dream, I seem to be able to know, I can know that someone occupied the body to speak and do things, you do things and speak, I can see, but some powerless, no way to regain the body." "I can only reappear when he gives up." Zongting''s eyes suddenly dimmed: "I tried to leave a message with him on the paper and wanted to talk about something, but he didn''t respond to me. Maybe he hated me." The other party was dejected. It was like a little rabbit who was caught in the rain on the road and didn''t know where to go. He touched his chest with his hand, as if he was comforting the person in his body. She anxiously quickly comforted him: "no, no, he just didn''t think about how to meet you." How can Z hate you? He wants to go to heaven. Unexpectedly, Z shared his consciousness with him, which was quite unexpected to Gu Li. "It''s really good that you can accept it?" "I was really surprised just now, but a lot of things have happened recently. I suddenly feel that it''s not a bad thing to have someone around me. I can have a person who can feel everything." Z is Zongting. They are the community of life. Every minute of their life is together. It''s totally unexpected that the other party will explain the relationship between the two people from such an angle. Gu Li is stunned, and then smiles: "there is such a person, sometimes it''s really good." Zongting followed with a smile, and then asked: "team leader, why do you come to me?" "I''m glad to see you two getting along well, but I have to say that I hope you and the other one in your body don''t hate me." "No way." Zong Ting replied casually, then realized that he couldn''t make a decision for the other party, so he carefully added: "I don''t think he should hate you either." "Zongting, split personality is a disease." The other person''s smile slowly stiffens on his face. When he finds out that he is in this situation, Zongting inquires a lot of information on the Internet. The scientific name of schizophrenia is dissociation disorder, which is a mental illness in modern times because of the biggest impact he suffered in an hour. Now large psychiatric hospitals have been able to successfully treat dissociation. As if just to the other party said the next content, Zongting nodded: "well, I know, you continue to say." "Since it''s a disease, we can''t let him stay like this. This is just my suggestion. I won''t tell anyone and I won''t force you. My suggestion is that you should have hospital treatment." "Then will he disappear?" I think so. The answer is really cruel. It''s like killing someone with your own hands. Gu Li pursed her mouth and gave a rather gentle answer: "no, he is a part of your body. You two will fully integrate and become a new you." "That''s to be the new me, not the new him?" She opened her mouth and didn''t say anything. He understood what he said. In the end, Z died. When she was four years old, she appeared out of thin air. Now it''s time to disappear out of thin air. He poured all the wine into his stomach. Gu Li licked his lips and said, "Zongting''s body belongs to you. There is no doubt about it. He said that it is a virus that enters your body when you are numb, but this virus is thoughtful." "You can''t control him, you can detect it. He can take more initiative in his body at any time. If one day he gives birth to evil thoughts and doesn''t give them to you, what will you do then? " It seems that the other party has thought of some terrible consequences. For a moment, his lips turn white, the blank of memory loss, the past that he did not know. These experiences are really terrible. If the person in front of you does not pull yourself to accept it, then your life will pass like this. Life is never afraid of the truth, but the blank ignorance, is to be in the dark inside the sad life, Zongting must hesitate to answer this: "won''t it?" "No one can tell. You can feel his character. Do you think you can persuade him? Or make good friends with him? " He pondered for a while and seemed to have great courage: "I think he is a good man. At least he appeared to protect me. If it wasn''t for him when I was a child, I would have been unable to bear all this and committed suicide." "You''re not a kid anymore." Gu Li calmly tells the truth that everything in Zongting can bear now. He doesn''t need Z''s protection any more. If he continues to do so, it is equivalent to taking Zongting''s life in disguise. In also can''t find out to be able to persuade her words, Zong Ting''s head lowered down again. She knew that this was unfair to Z, how much suffering and hurt she had received. In the end, she ended up with such an outcome. Unfortunately, the fact is that the world never favors anyone. She sighed heavily and said, "Zongting, don''t put too much pressure on you. Many things don''t need to be decided on the spot, and I just give you a suggestion. You don''t have to listen to it. It''s up to you to decide the final direction and outcome. We need to think about it Chapter 476 The scene continued to be silent. There was only loud music in his ear. The people in front of him were holding the cup as if it had stopped working. He didn''t say a word. I don''t know how long later, Zongting finally looked up and said, "I''ve decided." "Ha?" Gu Li shook his hand: "you don''t need to make a decision now. You need to think about it." "No one forces me. I''ll think wildly. It''s better to make a decision now." She asked cautiously¡° So what''s your decision? " "I decided to go to a mental hospital." "Have you decided?" Gu Li felt a little uncomfortable in her heart. She told herself that it was right to do so, but why did she feel uncomfortable? Do you want a happy ending? Zongting clenched his teeth and made up his mind: "well, I''ve decided." "I also have my father and friends. I also have my own career in Gu group. I don''t want to give up my life. I want to work hard. I don''t know what kind of person he is. I don''t want to have a blank in my life that I don''t know." His eyes became red inexplicably, obviously he also felt very uncomfortable: "am I too selfish to do this?" "No one is unselfish." "Well, do you have any suggestions?" To tell you the truth, Gu Li just came to talk today. Unexpectedly, Zongting was so clean. After making the decision on the spot, he immediately began to look for the hospital. He felt that he would move in tomorrow. "Well, I''m still playing. I haven''t decided yet." "I''ll start to look for it tomorrow. Let''s settle this matter as soon as possible. I want to finish everything and go back to the long day landscape project. Now I stay at home all day, and my father is going to be bored." Gu Li drank the last drop of wine in the glass and said, "OK, I''ll do it as soon as possible." The other side stood up: "it''s getting late today. I''ll go back first." Just about to say goodbye, Gu Li touched her pocket and suddenly remembered something. She quickly took out the things in her pocket, and then reached out and gave them to each other: "this is for you." In Zongting''s hand is a delicate sachet. The fragrance is a bit similar to sandalwood. I feel that my whole head is very comfortable. The sachet is blue and embroidered with several orchids. "Wow, it smells good." "Of course, I bought it for you." Gu Li looked at each other''s happy appearance and continued to say¡° This can stabilize people''s sleep and make people energetic. I think your two souls wander back and forth in the body. Sometimes they may be tired and want to give it to you. " Although Zongting had never experienced any mental fatigue, he was happy to accept it: "thank you, Sister Li. Thank you very much. I really put my heart into it." "It doesn''t matter to be considerate of subordinates. Remember, just put it under your pillow when you sleep." "I remember." Gu Li nodded. He had already done what he should do. Zongting, it''s up to you. "Well, now go back to bed." The person in front of him fiddled with the bag and suddenly stopped moving. Gu Li looked at his eyes for a moment, and a thought flashed in his mind. It was broken! Sure enough, when I opened my eyes again, it was Z in front of me. When I think of the bad words I said to Zongting just now, I''m sure everyone has heard it. The year of running away appeared in my mind. Ah, this man will surely kill himself! What I didn''t expect was that the Z in front of me just gave a light look at himself. He had no sadness or joy. He had a cold and matchless look in his eyes. For ten thousand years, his eyes seemed to have countless words to say. It seemed that he didn''t have any relationship with her. He just took a look and then packed the incense in his pocket and left the bar. She watched her back disappear in front of the bar, then turned back. Back to the position she had just done, she suddenly found that there was one more person. She looked at Xu Qiyan in plain clothes, and her eyes focused on the bartender again. The guilty bartender didn''t admit himself. The stall holder said helplessly: "open the door to do business. Whoever gives money will do business. Miss Gu must not blame her." Gu Li said with a smile, "I don''t blame you at all. One day I will kill you with money." The bartender brought up another glass of milk and said, "I''ll thank Miss Gu in advance." Gu Li, sitting back in his seat, saw Xu Qiyan and said¡° What are you doing here? " "Stop by and have a look. You''re fooling around with that wild man." He raised his eyes, raised his glass and drank two sips of beer: "that should be Zongting in your company just now. I found that you''ve had private meetings with him several times. You''ve been very attentive to him recently." "I''m determined to carry out the things I''ve provoked. I have to make things come to a good end." Xu Qiyan took a deep look at her, did not continue to ask this question, just gently touched her head, gentle smile: "don''t let yourself too tired." "Hello! I''m still your boss. Don''t touch me Looking at him finishing his hair, Xu Qiyan tilted his head and continued to smile, as if he had drunk a little more tonight. Compared with the previous introverted, he was a gentle mess today, and the ice mixed with dust in his heart seemed to melt temporarily. "Now I''m not what I used to be. I''m the director. When I''m on my way, I''ll count on me to take care of you. Please ask my brother to hold your thigh." "Go away! Don''t be shameless. " Of course, both of them are joking. Even Xu Qiyan himself is climbing carefully. He doesn''t know what will happen in the future. No one thought that he would reach such a position when he comes back. Gu Li sat upright and said, "seriously, how are you doing these days?" "It''s OK. I can''t do it, but I can handle it. However, Lin Chengxi is very annoying. He has been informed these days. It seems that he has been framed by someone. I want to help him, but I can''t intervene. I have a private talk with him. " That place is difficult to mix, not to mention the new airborne. She waved her hand: "Lin Chengxi doesn''t care. It doesn''t matter. Ou yechen''s people are staring at him. With Lingxiao''s help, he will grow up. We don''t have to worry about this. Don''t go down and look for him in case you are found When Xu Qiyan agreed, he did not forget to tease him: "it''s really annoying that all the people gathered around him." Lingxiao, there is another is Ou yechen. Ignoring this sentence directly, Gu Lishun continued: "comparatively speaking, your experience should be worse than that of Lin Chengqi. Are you really OK? You can tell me if you can help me. " Chapter 477 Holding the cup, Xu Qiyan clenched his teeth and squeezed out two words: "it''s OK." "Hello, Xu Qiyan, our department is a friend. It''s too much for you to hide from me!" After the other party drank all the wine in his hand, he signed to the bartender and asked for another drink: "Gu Li, we have never been friends, and I never want to be your friend." So heartless words let her directly petrified in situ, er, would it be too much to say that? He looked at each other''s expression and shook his head in a funny way: "I ask you, does ou yechen regard you as a friend?" "That''s not true." How could he be his friend? "And did he tell you what he said in his heart?" Gu Li frowned. He didn''t agree with Ou yechen. Why did she suddenly mention that guy at this time? She had a good temper and almost answered every question: "I have said something in my heart, but it''s not the feeling of a friend." "Then did he ask you for help?" "How can it be!" Ou yechen is proud of what he looks like. It is estimated that one day that guy will not ask for help even if he starves to death. He is a lion on the grassland. His strong sense of self-esteem doesn''t allow him to do so. As if to get some satisfactory answer, Xu Qiyan drinks a glass of wine again. Gu Li feels that he drinks a little too much tonight. When he wants to stop him, the other party suddenly says, "I never want to be your friend. I want to be ou yechen in your mind." "I..." he never forgot that the people in front of him also have their own pride. "I''m sorry to say such a rude thing to you all of a sudden." When Xu Qiyan touched his head, he seemed to have drunk a lot. He pushed the remaining half glass of wine to one side, asked for two antidotes for the bartender in front of him, and explained to himself, "there have been so many worries recently. As you said, I parachuted such a big official. A few days ago, several senior section chiefs put on shoes for me. The pit in front of me is not a little bit more than Lin Chengqi." He saw Gu Li''s worried expression: "but don''t worry, I can handle it." Gu Li shakes his head. He believes in Xu Qiyan''s ability. This guy used to be a playboy. His main ability is wine, cigarettes, watches and cars. It has to be said that being able to clearly distinguish these things is also an ability. After the two of them went to the United States, Xu Qiyan began his real experience. He learned from the scholars in Alain and learned to be quiet. He learned to be smart and wise in the early Zhou Dynasty and to learn to calculate for a long time. In name, Xu Mo is his assistant. When she has something to do, Xu Qiyan takes her place. He did much better than himself, because he didn''t have Zhou Chuli and Alan''s escort around him. He would bite his teeth and say that there was no problem. I don''t know how many teeth would be broken. I don''t know when Xu Qiyan got used to doing things silently behind his back, establishing his own interpersonal relationship, and investigating all useful news. After many things happened, you didn''t have time to say anything, so he had dealt with everything well. Suffering and growth are really painful, but there are magical things. Looking at the gentle but restrained man in front of him, he has long lost the appearance of the second generation ancestor. Since when, the original brother of the Xu family has been able to take charge of his own affairs. Seeing her staring at him all the time, Xu Qiyan took a bottle of mineral water and took the antidote. He looked at her suspiciously, as if asking what happened. There seems to be something gushing out of her eyes. She just sighs that time is changing: "I''m not worried about you, I''m just a little distressed. You face a lot of difficulties." "A man climbed ashore along the thorns, and his whole body was covered with blood by the thorns on the vines. The people around him were pitiful and distressed. It''s really tragic. You can see when the bloodstains on his body will be healed. How painful it is, they are going to reach the bone!" After Xu Qiyan finished this sentence, he looked at her. "It''s not the most painful. Do you know what''s the most painful?" Gu Li shook his head stupidly: "I don''t know." The other side sighed¡° The most painful thing is that the man is under the cliff with no thorns, only the abyss. He wants to climb up, but he is faced with bare stones. He will only stay under the cliff all his life, slowly rotting and smelling. Every day, he can only see the cliff that can''t be climbed in front of him. Every day, until death. " Listening to his description, Gu Li gets goose bumps all over her body. The most desperate thing in the world is not how small the hope is, but that you have no hope at the beginning. Xu Qiyan smiles. His smile is firm and bright. This is the joy in his heart. "I always thought that when Lingxiao was on the cliff, I would die alone in the mud with hatred. But I see thorns. You give me a thorn that can be used for climbing. No matter what happens during this period, I will not let go. I will climb to the top and kick her down. " "Why do you have this idea all of a sudden?" He took a deep breath and thought of it with a smile in his eyes: "Lingxiao found me. No, I met her when I went to the Bureau of land development. We just passed each other on one side." "She recognized it?" She imagined that they would meet sooner or later, but she didn''t expect that it would be so early. Lingxiao was so embarrassed by what Xu family had done that he almost brought Xu Qiyan to hell. Now when she heard that they had met, her heart immediately came up. "Of course." Two people are lovers who once hugged each other. Who can''t recognize the truth? "And you?" She gave each other a careful look. The other side seemed to see through her thoughts: "don''t worry, I''m very calm, very calm. I''m also a porcelain on the table now. I''m not going to fight against her. " Hearing this, Gu Li was relieved and continued to ask, "what about her?" "She just gave me a plain look, and then we passed by. It was much calmer than we thought. She gave me a look when we passed by." He still carefully recalled the look in her eyes: "her eyes are full of doubt, memories, fear, fear, even regret, anger and so on. Countless things are mixed together. I can''t believe it and I can''t accept it. I can see the emotion in her eyes." Xu Qiyan suddenly lifted up the mineral water and didn''t know who he was honoring: "but I know that''s the most beautiful look I''ve ever met, and it will be more beautiful in the future." Chapter 478 An apartment. Ah Yan snatched the wine from the other side and fell to the ground, shouting: "you really don''t want children!" "If you want to, he won''t be born! A lot of people don''t want him to be born! " The other side frowned and looked at her dejected appearance, and said with some doubts, "didn''t you send the documents to Yang Feng this morning, and then, what happened to you?" Lingxiao''s gray eyes looked out, with no look and silence. She sat next to each other and asked patiently, "did he hit you, or did you see him do something? Lingxiao, don''t look like this. It''s not like you at all. " The woman in front of the windowsill finally had a little reaction and said with a smile, "so what is me?" "Never give up, just fight for what you want." "It''s wrong to do that. It will hurt others." When she said this, ah Yan was stunned and even reached out to touch each other''s forehead. She was confused about whether she had a fever or not. She also said this kind of words. When she did good deeds, accumulated virtue and became a vegetarian: "so what? Our creed is not to strive for what we want all the time." Eyes slowly moved to her body: "before I was like this, I tried my best to kill people, I sat in all the evil things to get what I want, I want a lot of money." "Later, when I was almost dead, I didn''t give the money out." "Well, I love money, too." Ah Yan always feels that it''s strange to comfort others, but she never comforts others. Before, those men came to find themselves and took off their clothes directly. Strictly speaking, Lingxiao is her first heterosexual friend. "It''s also very good. At least you use this money to get to today''s position, aren''t you?" Her eyes are very empty, as if she did not hear this sentence: "in order to escape those who pursue me, I went all the way south to Y country." "Where dare you go? It''s a mess. " "Well, I know. I was hurt and saved by a little girl." Lingxiao mouth finally showed a little smile, as if thinking of something happy¡° Larry is a very lovely little girl. Her only shortcoming is that she is a little bit black. She saved me, a stranger. For the first time, I felt like I wanted to repay others. I knew what it was like to cherish. " Such a story will always have a sad solution. Ah Yan asked, "what happened to Larry?" "Because I once dodged in their house. The debt collectors found their house and forced them to pay back or hand me over. I bought a lot of things for Larry and then left. Then his father sold his daughter to a brothel. Little Larry was too young to bear the devastation and died in a few days." She pursed her mouth, as if to ease the pressure: "in fact, this is a relatively common tragedy, the status of women in Y country is like that, maybe without me, Larry''s family conditions will be sold, but it should not be so small." "It''s all because of me that I killed her. The guilt and guilt linger in my heart all the time. I told myself that everything had nothing to do with me. Little Larry asked for it. " I really don''t know how to persuade her. Ah Yan sits far away from her and takes out a cigarette to light it. In this world, bad people and good people are frank, because they are firm in their beliefs and believe that their actions are completely correct The most sad is that those two kinds of people, the bad is not pure enough, the good is full of selfish desire. "Ah Yan, no matter whether you believe it or not, there is retribution in the world. It''s not a God who raises his head three feet. It''s a lie that will be exposed. The wrong things you''ve done will lie in wait for you in the future. They''re crawling there waiting for you. It doesn''t matter if you''ve been bad. When you want to live a good life, they will stand up and shout." "They lift the scar, they point to their ugliness and tell you, you forget, I am you!" Ah Yan takes out another cigarette. Her hand is moving. Those dark memories of her origin are constantly reminding her. Sometimes she hopes that she will have a good solution like normal people, but she only hopes that she will never get on the shore. "I used to like people." Lingxiao said so sincerely. "Mr. Zhang San, right? I''ve heard you mention it, and every time you quarrel with Yang Feng, it''s not because of this. It seems that this is a barrier that he can''t get through." Mention this, Lingxiao even a little more inexplicable pride: "of course he will be irritable, Yang Feng met Mr. Zhang San, so he will feel inferior, they two stand together is the difference between pheasant and Phoenix. Ah Yan, if you meet that person, you will also like him. He is the most perfect man in the world. " Has always been the heart of only the interests of their own hands, so ruthless Lingxiao even have this picture of girls Huaichun appearance? "The name Zhang San should be a pseudonym." Speaking of this, Lingxiao suddenly quieted down: "yes, he didn''t leave me anything, except a memory and unforgettable feelings in his life." "Why didn''t you pursue it?" "It''s just because of myself. I''m vicious and lying. I can''t make up my past at all. What I''ve done is always like a shadow over me. Even when I meet happiness, I don''t care whether I pursue it bravely." Compared with just now, he was more calm, but Lingxiao still had a haze that could not be dispelled: "that''s what I want to say. All things and people are waiting for me in front of me. When I pay my debt, I''ll be here soon." Until now, ah Yan basically figured out what happened. She asked grinning¡° Well, did you see a man? " "Yes, I met him." For Lingxiao before things, ah Yan is not very clear, two people sit together to talk about most of the plans and plans for the future, few of those who can not look back on the past. "Who is he?" She was very careful when she asked. The other side still did not ask and answer, constantly shaking his head: "I did not expect that he would come back one day, even in such a posture. I''ve done too many things that I''m sorry for him. He will send me to hell himself. " Lingxiao is also thinking about whether the two people will meet again and so on: "I didn''t expect that this day will come so soon." Chapter 479 "Now that we are here, let''s fight with all our strength." Lingxiao looked at her and laughed. Maybe she felt that she was too young: "ah Yan, what do you think of yourself now?" Ah Yan was stunned. He didn''t expect that the other party would ask: "it''s not bad. I can use more resources than before." "Now it''s easy for me to press you to death." "I..." she opened her mouth and was speechless. "You see, when you see the same people on the road, you can go forward and fight. If an army, ah Yan, comes up, you can''t do anything but wait for death." She looked out of the window, not knowing whether it was the reason for her pregnancy, or the Gu family''s daughter Gu Li she saw that day. In a word, Lingxiao now seems different from when she first met her. "The so-called despair is that you watch the result has been doomed, you slowly wait for the arrival of the result." When the voice fell, Lingxiao tucked his head into his knee and curled up with his whole body: "I can''t fight her all my life. No matter how bad I am, it''s useless. This is my fate. Do all the bad things, lose all the bad reputation, want to get nothing, so in the most tragic end to die She really can''t help it. The people in front of her are desperate. There are almost no signs of life on her. She turned to her refrigerator, took out a bottle of vodka and threw it directly in front of each other: "if you want to drink, drink it. Even if the baby is born, it''s not a good result. His birth is not blessed." The other side looked up at the vodka, didn''t speak, got up and groped for a bag of milk in the refrigerator, turned and went into the guest room to sleep. Ah Yan looks at her back and feels powerless. She can''t even comfort her. She can''t understand each other''s past at all. What she says is just hypocritical ridicule. I can go to investigate what happened and guess what she met today, but I can''t even do it. She looked at the vodka in front of her, unscrewed the bottle and poured herself a glass quietly. In the past, I used to be a rotten clay man. When I saw that I only had disgust, I finally became a big star and an actress with acting skills. However, I was not worth mentioning, and I was like a mole ant. Just as she was about to reach the second cup, a slight knock on the door suddenly came from outside. Ah Yan was stunned and thought it was Yang Feng who came to the door. Looking at Lingxiao who was sleeping, she found a fruit knife from the restaurant and opened the door in her wrist. Looking at Lin Chengqi with an umbrella outside, she was stunned. "Sorry, I called you, but no one answered me all the time, so I came here to have a look." After the first mock exam, she changed her clothes and returned to the house. Mobile phone seemed to be thrown into the bedroom directly in the pocket of another coat and had been playing all the time. Looking at his wet appearance: "it''s raining outside?" "Well, it''s very small, but it''s a little cold. I''m looking at the late autumn." Two people are silent again a few seconds, smoke side body invites him to come in quickly. "Is this OK?" "Of course, your hair is wet. Come in and wipe it quickly, or you will catch a cold." Lin Chengxi was a little embarrassed and came in with a transparent plastic bag in his hand. It can be seen that he protected things carefully all the way, and felt a little warm. When she put it on the table, she explained, "Mrs. Lingxiao seems to be in a bad mood. She hasn''t had dinner since noon. Director Yang asked me to bring something here." "Well, I know Yang Feng very well. How could he have such a mind?" All of a sudden, the idea was exposed, and Lin Chengxi felt his head awkwardly: "anyway, I put my things here. These cakes are delicious. One of my distant cousins recommended them to me. I heard that many little girls like to eat them." After ah Yan threw the towel, he felt another cigarette: "we are not little girls." "Sorry." Lin Chengxi looked at her and added in a low voice: "smoking is bad for your health." "But smoking can get rid of the troubles in your heart. Would you like one?" After these days together, ah Yan can also feel that the person in front of him is a pure boy. He waved his hand and quickly refused: "my father taught me not to smoke and drink when I was young." "But your father''s teaching failed, didn''t he?" Looking at his puzzled look, ah Yan indicated the taste of his body: "all over the body is wine gas." He immediately breathed a sigh of relief, wiped his head and said: "ah, it''s not mine. Today, director Yang went to KTV, and I went with him to help pour wine and serve. I didn''t drink at all in the whole process. At last, I expected that I would talk business and send them to meet." "Yang Feng went to drink?" Ah Yan pinched the cigarette in his hand, but he was a little shocked. How long has this guy been in the Bureau of land and resources! Although they had a good job in the office logistics department for Lin Chengxi, he was really good at being an assistant to the director during this period of time. "Yes, and drunk too much." Lin Chengxi knew about Yang Feng''s domestic violence, so his tone was more dignified. As he put down the towel, he continued¡° I sent director Yang Feng back. I felt a little relieved when I saw that his wife was not at home. I quickly coaxed him to sleep. I called you to ask, but no one answered for a long time. I can''t rest assured. Come and have a look. " He was relieved: "since you and your wife have nothing to do, it''s really great." "Well, I need to go to work tomorrow. I''ll go first. Remember to call me when you have any time." Juvenile shy smile, steady green astringent eyes but people feel abnormal reliable. Ah Yan looked at him a little distracted. Is Mr. Zhang in Lingxiao''s mind like this? "Miss a Yan, if it''s OK, I''ll leave first. I have to go to work tomorrow." "Have you eaten yet?" Ah Yan asked suddenly without warning. This question blinded him: "on the way back, I''ll just have something to eat. What''s the matter?" "Madam has gone to bed. I can''t eat those things. Let''s try them together to see if they are delicious?" Lin Chengxi originally wanted to refuse, but looking at a Yan''s smile, he couldn''t walk any more. Huachi''s smile was all reflected on his face, and he slowly followed and said with a smile, "OK." Chapter 480 Saturday, Oriental mythology playground. Gu Li is wearing a sportswear and appears at the gate of the playground. From a distance, she sees Zhang Xingling standing in the morning light, waving to her tenderly. He has black jeans, white shirt coat, knitted coat, short black hair and almond eyes. He was ten years younger when he didn''t wear formal clothes. But how old is he? It seems that I have never asked the age of the other party. Now it seems impolite to ask? She came to the other side when she was daydreaming, Zhang Xingling said with a smile: "I thought you would not come?" "Are you kidding? I don''t dare not come. I''m afraid Mr. Zhang won''t get revenge in the group." "No way." He took her to the entrance of the playground with a smile. I don''t know whether this will not be revenge or revenge death. There are lots of cars and bustling around, and the noise from all directions is endless. With the sunshine and fresh air, people don''t feel bored. On the contrary, there is a real feeling of being in the world full of smoke and fire. In the distance, a lot of dolls were dancing and praying in the air. The children ran back and forth and accidentally bumped into the adults. They laughed and said a few good words. The smell of marshmallow and orange juice came from the air. As we walked on, we could hear music and people''s screams. As soon as we looked up, a roller coaster had just passed. Ah, it''s such a beautiful place. Gu Li thinks that it''s really a place for lovers to play together. Thinking of this, she looked up at the man around her and was immediately frustrated. Why did she come with this guy? Zhang Xingling seems to have heard his inner voice. He tilts his head and looks at her with a pair of eyes, as if to say why I can''t? Anyway, I haven''t had a holiday recently. I''m going to be crushed by the high-intensity work. I''ll take this opportunity to give myself a day off to have some activities. Gu Li thinks so, two people walked into amusement park interior. "Does Mr. Zhang have any plans?" "No He was looking at the map in his hand and seemed quite interested. "That''s your mistake. You must be prepared to ask a girl out." "I''m not going out on a date. You''re here to return the favor, so shouldn''t you do this plan?" Why! Why can''t I just say him? My idea is really too naive. I can''t get along with this guy at all. The other side continues to ask, "do you have any projects you don''t play?" "Haunted house, I''m very resistant to what I don''t understand and can''t control." Zhang xinglingdun made a sudden appearance, don''t know why she flashed bad feeling in her heart, then she looked at the map in her hand and said: "I see a hell day tour project is good, do we want to have a look?" Are you the devil? "On purpose, isn''t it?" Gu Li''s eyes changed: "what about Mr. Zhang?" "Well, I think it''s all good. There''s nothing I don''t like in particular." There''s no way to talk or play. Gu Li wants to quit now. She wants to go home, really. "Well, I''ll treat you to ice cream. Let''s go." At least, Zhang Xingling was very good. They bought ice cream and watched a magic show. After the closing ceremony, they came out. At this time, Gu Li couldn''t help asking¡° Why didn''t you ask me to come to the playground? " "No reason. To do something, you have to have a reason." Gu Li thought about it, and then nodded affirmatively: "although others don''t know, I think you must be like this. You do many things with a clear purpose, and every move seems to have worked out all the plans." "According to the truth, you should use this human relationship to ask me to do something for you, just like you did last time, or ask for something from me. There is no reason why you would ask me to come to the playground for no reason..." As if she suddenly thought of something, she immediately looked around warily: "Hey, you won''t use me to prevaricate the girl who loves you secretly. Let me be a keyboard or something. I''ve done such thankless things before, absolutely not!" Looking at the other side''s open head, Zhang Xingling had no choice but to laugh: "no, why do I look like this in your heart? When it comes to you, you are still too defensive for me. " There is such a smart person around you who is still calculating all day. Would you be unguarded? She murmured a few times and continued to ask, "because you''ve done everything mysteriously and never told me, I''ll think and doubt. Every time you do this, you start to discount in my heart, and the deduction has become negative now." Zhang Xingling rubbed the orange juice he had just bought, looking worried, as if he was thinking about whether to tell her about it. "Say it and you may not believe it." "You''re not me. How can you know I don''t believe you?" He made a decision: "well, in fact, I asked you out mainly to experience the feeling of dating a girl. I haven''t been out alone with a girl since I grew up, so I want to experience it." "What?! How can it be? You are lying to me The other side pointed to her, a face I have guessed: "you see, I said you will not believe it." "Is that true?" Gu Li really didn''t believe it. Zhang Xingling in front of him was the kind of person who never touched his body. The girls around him must be rushing up. How could they not even meet a girl? "I think I''m too rational." Well, isn''t this really praising yourself in disguise? Carefree and content make complaints about two people walking on a lonely road. Zhang Xingling''s hands are behind him. His face is leisurely and self satisfied. It''s like being in trouble with his old friend. "I grew up in my father and my family. Because of the reason for my education after hours, I think things are from the most rational point of view, plus the reasons for my work. I find that everything I do is more and more silent. " "No, I look at you very gently, and I''m very enthusiastic about doing things." Zhang Xingling completed the crescent moon with a pair of eyes: "this is what you see." "So what can''t I see?" He looks a little embarrassed, as if thinking about how to explain: "if someone wants to kill you now, I will never save you for my own safety." Chapter 481 Ha, why didn''t you save me? Maybe you can save me if you take a chance. Gu Li suddenly thought of his seemingly enthusiastic words. Zhang Xingling thought that if the other party didn''t speak, he didn''t understand: "Gu Li, do you know what your greatest strength is?" "Smart?" She thought it was her greatest strength. "No, no, you''re not smart enough. You''re even stupid in some places." You look me in the eye, I''ll give you a second chance, you tell me again! He pointed to his chest position: "your biggest advantage is the heart, you are a typical cold outside and hot inside person." After that, his eyes dropped down: "I''m different from you, I''m a typical hot outside and cold inside." She shivered all over and got goose bumps on her body. She suddenly became a little strange in front of her. She thought she knew him well, but now she found that she knew him only superficially. But it doesn''t matter. He''s just a little cold. Did he harm others. The heart probably belongs to the unfamiliar kind. Looking at her back one, Zhang Xingling''s eyes flashed, still gentle: "sorry, scared you." "No, I don''t have any relationship with Mr. Zhang, so I don''t have any feelings about what kind of person you are." Gu Li Leng for a few seconds added: "but there is one thing I hope you know, if you encounter danger, I still go back to save you." "So I say that''s your greatest strength." Zhang Xingling sighed and continued to walk forward. She rushed to catch up with her and said, "if you want to, you can also have such advantages." "It''s a character I''ve developed since I was a child. When I met something, I first analyzed how much benefit it had caused me. I didn''t go back to meddle in my business, or continued to come to Gu group. It''s my best effort. I''m desperately trying to find a new self." "So my guess is right." He was a little dumbfounded and said, "yes, you''re right." Business? It''s a business for him to enter the Gu group, so he didn''t have a purpose when he came. "So every time I meet a girl who likes me, I can always judge that I don''t like her, so don''t waste time on her so as not to set fire to me, so I will keep a certain distance from people I don''t want to keep a relationship with." "This..." even interpersonal relationships can be so rational, which is a bit excessive. "It''s terrible, right? I want to change, but I don''t know how to change all the time. I''m different from you. It seems that I''ve never been particularly persistent about what I like. Many things don''t matter to me. It doesn''t matter whether I get the best or not. There won''t be any sadness in my heart. " Gu Li is silent. He is not a professional psychological counselor. He really has no way to answer this kind of intractable personality problem. He says how there are so many mental problems around him recently. "Well, thank you." This thanks let Gu limeng drop: "well, I haven''t made any useful suggestions yet." "Even if it''s a useful suggestion, I won''t listen to it at all. I just want to find a place to talk about it. It''s much more comfortable to talk about my doubts, so thank you." What a weirdo! That''s strange! Zhang Xingling''s way of doing things and thinking can hardly be inferred from common sense. Gu Li squinted and said suddenly¡° Oh, now that I know your little secret and weakness, you are not afraid that I will use it against you. " So without reason and strangers to tell your inner troubles, you are too big or not afraid of anything. The other party immediately came to the interest: "how do you want to deal with me, tell me?" "Er..." you just know that a person is too cold, and you can really find a way to deal with him. "Then I can spread it all over the Gu group, and public opinion is a way to deal with you." She touched her chin and nodded, "well, it''s one." "But I also have public opinion tactics to deal with Miss Gu. The reason why I can ask you out so readily is that I judge that you will never like me. Why do you think I think so?" I''ll go, your careful thought. I''ll go there and guess. Gu Li asked carefully, "because there is no feeling between us?" "No, because I know who miss Gu Li likes." Zhang Xingling blinked, probably because he grasped the initiative. With a little excited joy in his eyes, he took off his gentle coat. This guy and Ou yechen had the same absolute control: "do you need me to remind you?" "No, no, I wish I knew about it myself. In the future, assistant Zhang can come to me at any time if he has anything else he wants to say and any irritable mood he wants to say. I will accompany him, and I decide not to leak a word. " Gu Li said these words with a flattering smile: "I don''t know if Mr. Zhang is satisfied with this?" "Satisfied, satisfied, flattered." She was relieved to accompany the other side to move on. Oh, I''ll go. What kind of crime have I suffered. "I venture to ask, what was Mr. Zhang''s occupation before?" "I remember telling you about antiques." Nodding with her voice, she did say that. She continued: "what''s the point? It''s too general?" "It''s about..." This sentence has not finished, Zhang Xingling suddenly stopped in the same place, followed by Gu Li did not stop for a moment, suddenly knocked down the other party''s body, just want to speak when a hiss thought. Gu Li covered his head and went out to ask, "what''s the matter?" "I seem to have seen people from the Gu group." "Where? Why didn''t I see it? " When Gu Li looked around, he was directly dragged back by the collar. Without waiting to speak, he was dragged into a nearby clock tower. After being pulled all the way up to the second floor, Zhang Xingling released his hand. The other side moves very fast. Gu Li can''t keep up with him. Last time he doesn''t answer, next time he gasps: "no, why are we here? Who did you see down there just now? " Zhang Xingling, standing by the window of the clock tower on the second floor, holds his hands in front of his chest and raises his chin downward. Seeing the action, Gu Li immediately goes to the window. She is too familiar with the two people. She just needs to see Xu Hongtu and Hong Yan come down from the ferris wheel. They even carry the same orange juice in their hands. Chapter 482 Gu Li looked at the people who were talking and laughing, shocked and speechless. Zhang Xingling looked down at her chin, but she couldn''t close it. She said her doubts directly: "how could they be here? Both of them have become family She looked up at each other, and the latter clapped her hands: "I forget that Hong Yan and Liang song are only friends and girlfriends, and they are not married yet. But Mr. Xu''s wife is already pregnant, so... " He left three points of room for his words. Before he finished, his eyes looked at Gu Li dimly. She denied the reality: "impossible, absolutely impossible." "They are now in front of the carousel. I look at minister Hong''s posture and should want to buy tickets. This is not an illusion. We both saw it. They did come to the playground alone." "Maybe... Maybe they''re just here for business?" I don''t know why Gu Li looks very flustered and desperately denies the present situation. She doesn''t need to look so flustered, because she can''t imagine the consequences of this. He is still not impatient, for the following two people did not show a special shock and can not accept: "Oh, Miss Gu usually talk about things, where do you usually go?" "Coffee shop, it can''t be a restaurant." If the company can''t go, there are only two places. "What are we here for?" "Date." Although Gu Li was very reluctant to admit it, he still said these two words. Zhang Xingling said that the matter had been perfectly solved. "No, absolutely not!" Two people coming to the playground alone? It means they''re cheating. Are you kidding? Xu Hongtu betrays Anning who is pregnant, and Hong Yan betrays Liang song, her master''s son? The most important thing is that both of them are not in line with each other''s painting style. This... This is totally impossible! My head is in a mess. I don''t seem to have any choice but to deny it. Gu Li wanted to go down: "no, I''m going to find out. They must have come back here for a reason." The quick eyed Zhang Xingling grabbed him directly: "wait a minute, if they are really business, we can pretend to meet by chance, but if they are selfish, how will you face them in the future?" "Absolutely not." She blurted out as if to comfort herself. "Don''t they have a one in a thousand chance of being together?" "Well, i... how could I know!" What are these things? I''m so bored that I can meet these things when I go out for a while. The secret behind it seems to be a little hand swinging back and forth towards me. If I don''t investigate, who can I stand for! Ah, this is not a disguised challenge to yourself! Now that she wants to commit suicide, Gu Li thinks it''s time to find a psychologist to see her meddling problem. Looking at her worry, Zhang Xingling gently touched her head, as if in action to calm each other down: "your hesitation means that there is still a chance for this matter, since it may cause embarrassment to each other, do not take risks." "You can inquire about it from the side." She asked, raising her head directly¡° How can we find out? How can we find out? " "Well, you are really busy and confused." Zhang Xingling sighed helplessly, then added¡° But you have to get rid of your fussy temper when you meet things. When you are in a mess, you don''t pay attention to it Gu Jianhong seems to have said these words to himself. She does have this problem. It''s OK to make time for her to think slowly. In case of emergency, her brain is not enough. What she does is almost impulsive judgment without brain. Gu Li took a few deep breaths to stabilize his mood, but his head was still a mass of paste. "No, I can''t calm down now, you say." "After going to work next week, you can ask Hong Yan. According to my information, you two are good friends and have a good relationship. You can ask her what she is doing at the weekend? Where did you play? " At that moment, Gu Li understood: "ah, right! If Hong Yan tells me about the amusement park, it means that two people are coming out to talk about business. If they conceal this, it means that there is a ghost in their heart. " Each other''s gentle nod, a face of a teachable expression. "Yes, I''m really confused. I can''t think of such a simple way to ask for directions." "I''ve always said that Miss Gu is very clever." With an arched hand, Gu Li bowed to him: "I''m not as smart as assistant Zhang." After the two were polite, Gu Li looked at the two people downstairs. It seemed that they had really gone to play the carousel. Hong Yan wrote on it that she was laughing like a child. Xu Hongtu was on the phone with pink ice cream in her hand. Afraid that they will find out that Gu Li and Zhang Xingling are walking along remote paths. The former has something in mind, so they don''t say a few words. They are also afraid of being caught by Hong Yan, and they don''t go around much. As soon as they got together, they planned to go out for a meal. Gu Li knew that there was a new concept restaurant on the street, and all the meals could be patented. She just heard Park Tiantian say a few words. So we discussed whether we should go and have a look. Anyway, Mr. Zhang is here today to experience the human suffering, which means it doesn''t matter. As soon as they take a picture, they can go out directly. It was very smooth, it was a problem, it was "Gu Li?" Hearing the voice coming from behind, Gu Li didn''t react. Her body stopped in situ. Next to Zhang Xingling looked back, friendly reminder: "it seems that someone called behind." "Nonsense, I''m not a deaf, just..." it''s just that the voice is too familiar. It shouldn''t be the one I imagined. No, it won''t be. She silently read this sentence in her heart. When she turned around, a bolt from the blue came down. Why has the premonition of sadness never been missed? Behind him stood a group of people, nearly 30 of them, young, old and old with different attitudes, but all of them were men. At this time, Zhou Chuli was surrounded in the center. He was dressed in a clean black suit with a dark gray shirt inside. The cuffs and necklines were very clean and tidy. The indifferent and cold face under the golden eyes made her feel familiar. Probably because of the presence of Zhang Xinglin, his eyes are colder than his face. Chapter 483 Gu Li immediately found the silver collar clip on the tie of the other party. She designed it herself, and then found the unique existence customized by the top craftsman. Countless roses surrounded the thorns in the middle, which looked gorgeous and mysterious. She once said that Zhou Chuli is such a person. She looks like a rose on the outside and is full of thorns on the inside. Of course, it''s just a joke. She just thinks that Zhou Chuli has too many thorns all over her body and is full of precautions for everyone. When he gave it to each other as a birthday present, he also laughed at the fact that the things he gave were like a feather. I thought this guy had been thrown away for a long time, but I didn''t expect to take it with me all the time. How good the relationship was before, why, why do you have to pierce this layer of window paper? Everyone is just as good as Lord Shen. Think of here, Gu Li wants to give himself a slap, he also enough slag! Standing beside others, a friend''s posture is enjoying the lover''s feeling. Unexpectedly, people are not allowed to pursue confession, but also want to continue to enjoy peace of mind! Sin, sin, this kind of selfish idea must not have! Zhou Chuli was so angry that his heart and liver were almost broken! Every time I meet this guy, she is suitable for different men to entangle together. Ya, is she coming back for revenge or looking for a wild man! The other side didn''t understand Gu Li''s wishful thinking. If he asked impulsively, he didn''t know what to ask. The scene was cold for a moment. There was no word of embarrassment in Zhang Xingling''s world. He held his hands on his chest and looked at the situation in front of him with interest. The only one who was worried was the people around Zhou Chuli, who didn''t know anything. After nearly a minute''s stalemate, a young man next to him couldn''t support him any more. He carefully came forward to remind him, "Mr. Zhou? General manager Hearing this call, Gu Li first woke up and scratched his head awkwardly: "what a coincidence, why are you here?" Zhou Chuli''s eyes were almost frozen: "compared with this, my dearest baby, should you explain the current situation to me? Who is he? " Her eyes fell on Zhang Xingling, and she became serious by the way: "of course, I''d like to introduce you to Mr. Zhang, my father''s personal assistant. Today, we are going to visit the fairyland of Oriental mythology, and consider whether a small fairyland should also be involved in farmhouse entertainment?" "The amusement park is too noisy. I don''t think it''s necessary. The Huaxia history museum we just saw is still good. There are also six D films for promotion. It can also be done. It''s more in line with the style of the landscape long day project." When did we go to Huaxia history museum? Anyway, Gu Li nodded: "not bad." After the dialogue, Zhang Xingling handed his business card to him: "Zhou Chuli, Mr. Zhou has been known for a long time, but he has no way to call. It''s a great honor today." "Is this Oriental Myth yours? If it''s really a coincidence, should we open a branch in our Shanshui Changtian? First, I''ll say that only large-scale historical dramas, song and dance dramas and other things will be preserved. " Everyone knows that Gu Li is a workaholic. In order to pursue the perfect type, a strange man came to the amusement park on the weekend to visit this kind of infrastructure. When other people say these words, Zhou Chuli must feel that this person is farting. But there was some credibility in Gu Li''s words. He looked at the card in his hand and her sincere face: "really?" Well, during this period of separation, is our ability to lie improved again, or is our Zhou fox stupid? My God! He actually believed it. Two people are almost pressing the line of life and death in a fight of wits and bravery, Gu Li uses a move to play hard to get: "believe it or not, I don''t care." Listening to these words, the people behind take a breath. Finally, I recognized who the girl with a familiar face was. She was Gu Jianhong''s daughter, Gu Li. According to the truth, Gu Jianhong''s daughter and the person in charge of Shanshui Changtian project should attract attention wherever she goes. She should enjoy the same treatment as ou yechen. But she is too low-key, not to be interviewed, not to attend any banquet, not to mention in any magazine and so on, so the first moment you see her, you just feel familiar, as if you''ve seen her somewhere, and you can''t remember the rest. People also look at Zhou Chuli. They are too low-key. They all forget that Zhou''s family and Gu''s family are in laws. Zhou Chuli and Gu Li are still friends and girlfriends. Zhou Chuli took a look and then put away his business card: "OK, but I''ll accompany you on the journey from now on. Anyway, I have plenty of time." "No, no, no, you seem to have work to do?" You can clearly see that people around you are complimenting Zhou Chuli. With one look in their eyes, they cater to him one after another. "It''s OK. Our exploration work is coming to an end." "It''s a great honor for us to have Miss Gu with us." "So, Mr. Zhou, this investment?" Zhou Chuli looked at the person in front of him, pushed his glasses and said, "buy it, I''ll follow you." Later, an elderly looking man suddenly opened his face with a smile: "Mr. Zhou, now this playground is yours. Do you want to see if I need someone to introduce it to you?" "No, it''s good that all the idlers disappear." In an instant, the people around Zhou Chuli disappeared after saying hello. When his eyes fell on Zhang Xingling, he finally realized that he belonged to the class of idle people. Helpless stall hand, he toward Gu Li said: "Miss Gu, our business today is over here." "Don''t talk about it." Gu Li wanted to reach out and pull him: "the task given by my father has not been completed yet. As an assistant, you have to accompany me to complete the whole journey. At that time, if my father blames me, who can bear it?" The last sentence deliberately raised the volume, as if to listen to Zhou Chuli. Zhou Chuli also gave a very positive feedback: "if I delay business, I will go to Gu''s uncle personally to explain and plead guilty. Assistant Zhang doesn''t need to worry." This is really no way, Zhang Xingling shrugged: "see you later, Miss Gu." After that, he left with a very natural wave. Chapter 484 Zhou Chuli looked at the man''s back as he left. He looked at Gu Li, who was dejected and didn''t know what to do. He said, "it seems that I''m wrong. There''s really no relationship between you." "Who said no." "We are very pure colleagues," she said "Where else do you need to see it? I''ll stay with you. " After leaving the old fox, he fell into the hands of an ice fox. No matter what, he was raised by himself. He felt relieved. When Gu Ligang was ready to play thoroughly, the faces of Hong Yan and Xu Hongtu suddenly appeared in his mind. "Forget it, there are other people here today. Don''t play any more." "What''s the matter? You''re also afraid that we''ll be bumped into. The entertainment headlines can analyze the two of us every day. " Gu Li thought to herself, what am I afraid of? If you have time, I can lead you to go back and forth in Gu''s group every day. He is really handsome and has such a good temperament. Moreover, he is completely opposite to ou yechen. He doesn''t squeeze himself to give me back the steps. What a face it brings! It''s just a special situation today? "No, my two colleagues are in a special situation. If they see me, they will be embarrassed." The other side frowned into a pimple, obviously did not understand what this means. Gu Li doesn''t know how to explain to him. It''s really troublesome to tell the story of Gu''s group. She said half coquettishly, "Oh, I don''t know what''s wrong. Just listen to me." "Good." Zhou Chuli answered quickly. Gu Li was stunned by this. When he met such a trivial matter before, Zhou Chuli was full of promises and would not insist on asking what happened. She chuckled: "you haven''t changed." He asked in a strange way, "why should I change?" After saying this sentence, even though I understood her meaning, I jokingly said: "is it that money expands?" "Well, even if we don''t go to play, we can still bask in the sun. Let''s decide to go there as soon as possible." Gu Li felt his stomach. He almost got up late in the morning and came to play without even eating. Now he was hungry near noon. He was just going to have dinner with Zhang Xingling. She thought for a moment and asked for advice: "I want to eat." "Yes, there are some noodle shops here. I''ll show you around." "You are the boss now. Please treat me to this." Gu Li''s words were meant to be a joke. He suddenly remembered the scene just now: "by the way, aren''t you the boss here?" "Not three minutes ago, but now. The poor management here is going to close down soon, so the boss came to our investment company and wanted to buy and sell shares. I came to inspect today, but I didn''t expect to see you. " And then you photographed the playground directly? Was that decision made at 0.1 seconds or outside? It''s a joke. Even if your investment companies are rich in diamonds, they can''t play like this. She asked anxiously¡° I said, "when you have finished the inspection, you will invest directly." "I don''t need to look any more. I''ve made my judgment." "What judgment did you make?" Zhou Chuli suddenly stopped and gave her a serious analysis: "I have a look, the theme of the whole playground is clear, the amusement facilities are also very good, the location is also good, the reason why the business is poor is due to publicity." "What''s more, you will choose this place when you go to play, which shows that Oriental mythology still has certain competitiveness. As long as you carry out good publicity in the later stage, it will be successful. In other words, it seems that you just said that you want to open a branch?" This set of words really looks OK and sounds logical, but what Zhou Chuli is good at is deception. If a paragraph sounds strange, it must be this guy who tampered with it. She frowned and couldn''t find any loopholes: "really?" Of course not. I bought it as soon as I was excited about your appearance. Is it difficult for me to tell you this? Thinking of this, Zhou Chuli felt inexplicably agitated. People went to work for love, and then announced in a high profile that they would lie even if they bought an amusement park for their future love. What''s more, if they didn''t lie, the girl in front of them would be scared away again! A fidgety tone is not so good: "otherwise, what else do you want to hear?" "Oh." It''s so white. You''re so fierce! Gu Li knocked on his unhappy expression to change the topic: "what are we going to do now?" "To be a Ferris wheel." "Ha?" Wait a minute. We agreed to have lunch. I''m very hungry now. I''m thin and hungry. If I go on like this, I''ll be starved to death. She was dragged by the other party, but she couldn''t break away: "shall we come back and take the ferris wheel? Go to dinner first. " As soon as she looked up, the ferris wheel was already in front of her. Zhou Chuli dragged her inside: "go and have a look. It''s only half an hour in a circle. We''ll go to dinner immediately after sitting down." His eyes directly cast over: "can you?" Brother, if you look at me like this, I dare not say no. "Of course, it''s your territory. You''re in charge." Gu Li rubbed his stomach and thought that he could only temporarily hurt you for an hour. I''m sure I''ll eat enough to pay homage to you. Just a moment. Gu Li is not afraid of heights. She stands on the windowsill and looks at the outside environment. With the rising of the ferris wheel, the panoramic view of the whole playground appears in front of her. She looked at the building facilities one by one: "ah, I really want to play." She pursed her lips to recall her mind. All her feelings, no matter Gu qianrong or Gu Li, seemed to have no memory of being in the playground. When I used to be with Ou yechen, I had a lot of time, but I had to play with him, especially for the memorial amusement facilities like magic Tianlun, so I had to wait. Ou yechen is busy all day, how can he have time to come to such a place with himself. It''s even more impossible to get pregnant slowly. The most important thing is to develop one''s own strength at home and abroad for three years. The hatred in one''s heart can''t be released, and it''s impossible to come out to play. After careful calculation, it''s my first time to come to the place I''ve been thinking about. "Ah, it''s not easy to come here. I don''t know when I can come next time. I still want to do a carousel." Chapter 485 "I can help you pay attention to what your friends are like." Gu Li went back to his seat dejected and shook his head: "no, if they play here for a day, we have to wait for a day. No, our time is very valuable." Zhou Chuli nodded to show that it was reasonable. "Well, we can''t drive them out. It''s really strange to drive them out alone." This sentence is a reminder to Zhou Chuli. He thought about it and took out his mobile phone directly¡° Right now, I need to disperse the entire playground. " "Boss, is that true?" "It''s true. My boss doesn''t even have the right to do this." The opposite one was stunned for a moment, and said that, not to mention temporarily closing the amusement park, you have no opinion even if you demolish and rebuild one: "but to remind you, if you close in advance, you must refund the ticket in full." "Don''t worry. I''ll take care of it. Do it right away." When Zhou Chuli slammed off her mobile phone, Gu Li slowly reflected what happened in front of her. She jumped up and said, "no, what are you talking about? Do you want to close the garden in advance?" "Yes, this way can drive your colleagues out, and it''s not to drive them out alone. You can play whatever you want, and no one will rob you." "You..." Gu Li didn''t know how to react. Why are you so nice to me? Do you know how much money will be lost like this? Is it worth doing like this? In fact, I don''t think so about me. I can come back at some time. You don''t have to treat me like this. Innumerable words, innumerable ideas appear in his mouth, probably every word wants to say, all crowded to the mouth, unexpectedly a word can''t say out, silly standing there, only staring at him. The ability to do things is the same as Zhou Chuli''s, clean and quick. In the final analysis, Gu Li''s habit of doing things simply in business comes from the person in front of him. All the ways and ideas in business, and even the experience of getting along with the elders, are brought out by this person''s little teaching. The broadcast in the hospital rang: "Dear customers, first of all, please let me apologize to you. Just now our inspection team suddenly found a ground collapse in the hospital. Fortunately, there were no casualties. For the sake of your safety and health, we decided to quickly check all the ground in the procuratorate, so please leave the amusement park immediately." "Of course, in order to make up for your losses, everyone will refund the tickets in full today. I hope you can understand us. The maintenance will be carried out all afternoon and the whole evening. We will open the garden as usual tomorrow morning. I hope you can..." Listening to the broadcast, Gu Li sat in his seat a little distracted: "why do you want to be so nice to me?" "I''m sorry," he said "Ha?" She also thought that she was listening. The word that should appear at this time is thank you or it doesn''t matter. Why does the word "sorry" appear. "In fact, I shouldn''t have said those words to you, but I can''t help seeing your contact with Ou yechen." "Well, I actually..." Zhou Chuli waved to show that she didn''t need to explain. She continued to listen to herself and said, "in fact, I used to do this to you, but since I said those words, you have a burden in your heart. After all, it''s my own fault. I''ve alienated us. " "Zhou Chuli..." don''t say these words, I feel so uncomfortable. He sighed deeply and exclaimed, "everyone lost." They lost to ou yechen when they knew each other, because the person in front of them loved or angry, but also had no choice, all because of that person. Gu Li had only one ou yechen in his eyes from the beginning to the end. She warned herself again and again that she must forget the man, but they never went in. Smart as Zhou Chuli, from the first meeting can almost detect the feelings of Xu Qiyan. Men know each other best, and they can detect it, but they have never revealed it. Zhou Chuli once planned to have two fair competitions, which is ridiculous. They never meant fair competition. This sentence is really hard to understand, Gu Li asked: "what do you mean?" "You don''t need to know. You don''t know a lot of things, Gu Li." "I''m sorry." Feeling this gift is too heavy, can''t give a response, feeling is to live up to the feelings of others. "There''s no need to apologize. It''s my freedom to like who I am, and it''s your freedom to respond." Zhou Chuli suddenly became serious, and his word by word uttered a prayer: "Gu Li, I really cherish your friend, so at least we are friends." "Of course, it''s just that you can''t do what happened today." Today''s event probably means that she is with other men. It seems that Zhou Chuli was very sensitive to her whereabouts before. Maybe she was too big to be aware of it. "Why not? What do you usually ask your friends to do? " Of course not. It''s just that these two characters are different. Gu Li''s head was short circuited for a second, and he almost didn''t know how to connect it back: "but friends usually don''t interfere in my personal life." The other side laughed very unreasonable: "maybe my friend is more concerned about you." "Cut, still say what to make friends with me, you are playing a trick." He shook his finger: "it''s true to be friends with you, but I want you more." Such a firm tone made Gu Li unable to resist the old face. What he dislike most was to face up to the scene. He came up to her and looked down at her eyes. He said, "let me give you a little time, and I will prove to you that I am better than that night night. I will be more suitable for you than he is." Gu Li licks her lips. Before she can answer, the door of the ferris wheel is suddenly opened. In a daze, she quickly pushes the other side away. When she wants to go outside, she finds that the ferris wheel stops. There are several people carrying plates at the exit. One of them came up and bowed and said, "Mr. Zhou, I''ve sent you what you need. Do you have it now?" "Well, put it on, and get more napkins by the way." Then Gu Li widened his eyes and watched the people come in with plates, which were placed on the small table in front of him. It''s lunch when the lid is lifted?! Chapter 486 This room is so dark, this is probably the real missing. Zongting didn''t know how long he had been sitting. He stood up and moved his numb legs. He didn''t know why he was in this place, and he didn''t know what this place was. He moved and wanted to find the exit. When he left, he suddenly felt the noise coming from the corner, as if someone was sitting in the corner of the room. When he wanted to calm down and listen carefully. Suddenly, a beam of light came from one direction of the room. It was probably the darkness of the profit maker''s boundless silence. Suddenly, the light made Zongting a little uncomfortable. A beam of light came in, only part of the scene in the room. There was nothing in the place where it came out. As far as I could see, I could only see the pure white wall. Looking along the light, there was a little boy squatting in the innermost corner of the room. He turned a direction to look at the little boy. When he saw the young face clearly, he was surprised. The little boy huddled in the corner was himself! The appearance is very childish, not open at all. On the surface, the age is about four or five years old. Zongting stepped forward carefully to greet him. The little boy seemed to be completely blind to his own existence. He was still sitting alone in that place. He looked in the direction where the light came in and found that it was actually a door. After a short time, it seemed that a person came into the door. He was a small man, and his grade was about four or five years old. When he came in, Zongting was stunned. His face was his own, but his temperament and eyes were not his own. He immediately thought of the stranger who appeared when he was beaten by his mother. Is he that person? The little boy didn''t pay attention to him, or couldn''t see him at all. The boy went straight to the corner of the wall. The other side looked at him when he was a child and suddenly said, "don''t be sad." "I''m not sad, I just feel a little lonely." "Why are you lonely? You still have me. " He raised his head carefully asked: "will you always accompany me?" Foreign boy sat down, nodded very seriously, Ren really some stubborn: "I will." "You can rest assured that I will always accompany you. I will not leave you alone in this world. I will protect you. From then on, all people will not hurt you. I will clean them up." After hearing this, the boy obviously wondered, "Why are you so nice to me?" The outsider smile: "there is no reason, because I was born to protect you, protecting you is my duty, also is the reason for my existence." "Thank you. I''ll remember you." "Well, if you don''t want to face things in the future, just go to sleep and leave them all to me." The little boy patted his thin chest, but showed a man''s brilliant style. After hearing this, the boy in the corner tried to squeeze out a smile and curled up again. The other party was obviously worried: "you don''t want to be like this, your mother, I''ve taught you a lesson, now she certainly dare not tell you, willow, when we grow up a little bit, shall we run away?" The man in the corner still didn''t respond at all. He scratched his ears and didn''t know what to do. As soon as he gritted his teeth, he put his hands around each other. Wei chubaba said, "don''t do that. It doesn''t matter how they treat me, but I''m afraid of you. If you are sad, I will suffer. If you want to live, I will die." "No The boy''s eyes are very clear: "if I don''t wake up, you can live on your own, and I won''t be your hind leg any more." His eyes dim down, Lengleng Leng asked: "then what is the meaning of my existence?" "Zongting, I will protect you as a lifelong task. I will be your shadow and follow you all the time." "Would you get hurt then?" He sweet smile, as long as the other party is willing to talk to themselves like: "it doesn''t matter, as long as you are good, I suffer in the serious injury also doesn''t matter, promise me, this life don''t look for short sighted, must live well." The boy finally relaxed a lot: "it''s hard for you after that." He suddenly had an action, and even started to check the boy''s head: "you say how I can delete your memory, so you don''t know anything, and you won''t cry because of this again." "You''re kidding. We''re two people." He hehe a smile, looking at each other a quick stop hand: "well, not moving." He stretched and yawned and said, "well, it''s almost dawn. Go out. Today''s food seems to be green vegetables. I hate it most. Go out and have a good life." The boy staggered to his feet. His thin body seemed to fall down at any time. He took a few steps forward, and suddenly pulled back: "I''m afraid." "Never mind. I''ll look at you. I''ll look at you here." He firmly finished this sentence, and continued to urge: "go, it''s OK." The boy took a few more steps: "will you really look at me?" "Of course, I know what happened to you. I''ll look at all your experiences. Once I encounter any problems, I''ll have a chance to show up quickly. I won''t let you get hurt." "Will I see you then?" the boy asked "No, my experiences are all bad things. You don''t want to see them. And you have given me all your courage. You are very weak now and need a good rest. If you want to hear, I will tell you about me. " The boy obviously listened to the advice, nodded heavily, and walked slowly towards the light with both hands. The door didn''t close. The whole room was still bright. Zongting looked at him by the light. I don''t know what method the boy used. He still deleted the memory of his childhood. He eliminated all his memories, leaving only a beautiful and shameful memory. He just looked at him from a distance, at the most familiar and unfamiliar himself, at the most important person in his life. I have always been your shadow, you have to believe that I am by your side, I will always be by your side, I am the only one in the world will never betray you. I was born, the meaning of my existence is to protect you, you have to live well to be worthy of me. Chapter 487 Zongting looked at the little boy in the corner and felt very sad. He felt like he wanted to go up and hug him. Before he took two steps forward, he hit his head on something. He covered his forehead in pain, groping for things in front of him. I don''t know when I started to change the scene. It''s dark all around. It''s just like a lamp in front of him. There is a glass in front of him. Bethlehem extends all the way in front of him. I don''t know when to start and where to end. So I stand here to isolate the two worlds. Some of him knocked on the inexplicable glass in front of him. It was transparent and thick. He could see the world opposite him and himself. This is like this. Isn''t this a quick mirror? Soon he denied the idea because he saw a man sitting opposite him. The man is wearing an ordinary black baseball uniform. His short black hair is very messy. His eyes are looking at him, and his face is his face. It''s only half a month from touching the past to knowing that there is a person in your body. It took nearly two days to know that there was another person in his body. Zongting tried his best to meet him, but he would not come out. Now he has given up. Unexpectedly, this guy appeared without warning. Insiders don''t know who tells them that the person in front of them is another one. Zongting looked around, a little at a loss, and sat down with each other''s eyes. They sat face to face, cross legged, separated by an impassable glass. The other side didn''t speak and looked at him like this. His eyes were not as fierce as Sister Li and brother Hongtu. They said that he was sad, happy and reluctant. Even his eyes were a little gentle. The president was a little embarrassed when he was looked at by a man. He bit his teeth to break the silence: "Hello, my name is Zongting." After this sentence goes out, he wants to slap himself twice. How can the other party not know his name. When a man speaks, his voice is very hoarse, that is, the kind of voice that is broken by smoking. It''s not hard to speak, on the contrary, it has a different feeling: "Z" It''s a surprise that the other party will have a name, but he will certainly have his own identity as an independent individual. Zongting has no reason to be curious: "why do you call Z?" "Er..." Z is also a Leng, probably did not expect that he would ask this. "Because I''m different from you. I want to have my own name. Zongting is your name. I took the first letter of zongzi''s Pinyin. In fact, I originally intended to call it shadow, but later I gave up because I felt strange." When Z talked with him, there was no usual hostility, and the words were full of patience and pleasure. Shadow? Zongting suddenly thought of the first scene. He was the little boy who wanted to protect himself when he was a child. He instinctively wanted to touch him, but he raised his hand and hit him on the glass. "Why is there a glass between us?" He shook his head: "I don''t know. You should be on guard against me in your heart, so things will cut us off after materialization." "I''m sorry." "No, no, you don''t have to tell me I''m sorry, I''m..." Speaking of half, Z kept silent and murmured, "I''m not qualified." For a moment, Zongting''s heart seemed to be stabbed. He felt that he was about to cry. When he knew that there was another community of common destiny, Zongting was crazy. He wanted to see this man, ask him, listen to him, and ask what happened before He wanted to say a lot, but now that he really met, he couldn''t say anything. Compared with the high spirited little boy when he was a child, the Z in front of him now seems very weak, dare not speak, his eyes are very careful, completely without the courage they said. Zongting changed an angle and asked, "why don''t you come out to see me?" "I can''t see you. I don''t know why this happens suddenly. I think we can only communicate with each other at the level of consciousness at most. Why does it happen suddenly..." Z said, as if to think of something like: "by the way, that purse." Thinking of the first mock exam of his own sachet in the evening, he instinctively wanted to dig himself out, and he thought of his empty pocket and handed it down. He also thought that the voice of Z came across the face: "this is not a dream. This is your consciousness, and there is only one kind of consciousness that exists so that there is hypnosis." He watched a sachet slowly appear in each other''s hands. Z picked it up and smelled it: "that night when she gave it to you, I felt strange, so I came out to check it. I felt that the fragrance was a bit strange, a bit similar to hypnosis. Did you meet any strange people during the day?" "When I go shopping in the daytime today..." Zong Ting stopped suddenly when he said that. He looked at him with a gentle smile: "although I don''t know much, I think of what someone said to me. You can see everything I''ve experienced." "Sorry." Z open mouth is apology. "Don''t be sorry, you have such ability. Why didn''t you come out and look at me today?" "I..." he was like a child who had made a mistake. He bowed his head and didn''t explain anything. "It''s because what I''ve done makes you sad. I''m sorry. I didn''t know anything before I recalled. You didn''t tell me anything. I''m sorry." "No Two people are guilty of each other, such a scene is very warm, this kind of mutual retrogression situation is always better than complaining about each other to clean up: "I''ve been in the last few days, what''s the meaning of my existence, if I was protecting you before, then now you don''t need me to protect." "You have friends and family, you have your own job, you have your own goal. My existence is meaningless. " "Aren''t these yours, too?" Z gently shook his head: "no, these are yours. These have nothing to do with me." Zongting was a little worried: "Sister Li is your friend, and my father must know your existence. As for other people, I can introduce them to you." As soon as the words came out, he began to make trouble. Since two people can''t exist at the same time, how to introduce them? Z on the opposite side suddenly burst out laughing, smiling brightly and happily: "thank you." Chapter 488 Maybe it''s because just now, Z''s face turned a little red to change the topic¡° What happened to you today? " "Today, there is a free vision examination booth on the street. I was grabbed by them when I bought something. I didn''t want to participate in it, but I couldn''t refuse it at all." At this point, Z cut in a refusal: "you never refuse people." This kind of feeling has a big brother to complain about his shortcomings, Zongting don''t mean to smile, spit out his tongue to continue to say. "Then I was forced to take part in the vision test. There was no special situation in the whole process. I just felt that it was strange to pull people to test their eyesight on the street, so it was very impressive." "Is there really nothing special besides that?" Being asked so seriously, Zongting sipped his mouth and thought bitterly. At last, he shook his head: "no, but the doctor who checked my eyesight is very handsome and very good-looking." Z pick eyebrows, thinking that this is what special ah! Looking at each other''s serious face, Zongting leaned forward and asked, "what''s the matter? What happened?" "I suspect someone should have given you a psychological hint today. This sachet is just an introduction." Zongting, who was hypnotic in his heart, didn''t know, but he had been to the mental hospital once, and his face was filled with horror: "why do you want to do this?" The other side pointed to both sides and said, "the purpose is to let us meet." "Who did that?" He asked and answered himself, which made Z feel funny: "of course, it''s a psychologist." So people who check their eyesight during the day are psychologists? Zong Ting thought about the possibility and said, "that doctor looks so special. I remember what he looks like. I can go and inquire. As long as we find this man, we will know who made him do it." Z''s face is full of helplessness. He usually looks smart. Why does his brain stop turning when he comes to himself? He raises his purse and says: "this thing fully proves who planned this thing." Looking like that sachet, Zongting suddenly realized that he slapped himself on the forehead and scolded the fool. The sachet is the guide, and this is the last step to complete hypnosis. Since Sister Li gave this thing to him, even if Gu Li didn''t do the whole thing, she must know. Why do she have to go to the doctor. However, a new problem arose. Zongting tilted his head and continued to ask, "so why did Sister Li do this?" The opposite Z raised his arm. He looked at the question mark full of his head. He saw that the other side''s arm stretched out, straight in front of him. The hand hesitated in front of him for a long time, and finally touched his face carefully. Z didn''t know when he had taken a big step forward, and his body had already appeared in front of him. "Maybe that''s what she wanted to do." No one really understands Z, no one can explain why the other party appears, and no one knows whether his appearance is good or bad for Zongting. The real owner of this body is Zongting, except that he can''t decide the fate of Z. She probably wanted Zongting to see for himself who was in his body? What kind of person is he. Only when we have seen and understood with our own eyes can we make a decision and make the right decision. Zongting looked at his face, at this familiar and strange person, this feeling is very wonderful, wonderful to do not know how to describe. A person who looks as like as two peas in your character but not in character, who is separated from your body and you never know, a person who silently protects you but you are afraid, is such a person who is making such a lovely gesture with you. Zongting looks into each other''s dark eyes, and it''s clear that the two people are showing two extremes. His mind is full of circulation: should I refuse or should I respond? The two strange people who respond seem to be doing foundation work, and they are still doing foundation work with themselves. If they refuse, isn''t the other party very embarrassed? He froze a few seconds later, Z took the lead to react, extremely embarrassed to withdraw his hand, the whole person squatted in front of him. I really want to live without dreaming. Why is it so clear? The other side breathes the heat on his face, the other side''s collar and sleeve are filthy, and the thread on the edge of his clothes. Everything is extremely real, and it''s really frightening. "I''m sorry, I''m a little excited for a moment." Z was afraid to frighten the other party, and quickly stepped back: "maybe she wants us to communicate, so you know what I am, and you will know the meaning of my existence. Naturally, there is no guard against me." What is the meaning of your existence? He inevitably thought of the little boy in his childhood. In order not to hurt himself, he let himself forget everything. All the pain in the dark was borne by himself, even no comforter. How did he spend those terrible memories when he was a child. Mother''s drug abuse, domestic violence, sunflower orphanage as hell like existence, Zongting far away from these feel a little unreal, in front of the people is step by step from the mire. The reason why he decided to treat his illness is because of the evaluation of people around him. The Z in front of him is violent, arrogant and extremely vicious. A bad man really has no right to stay in his body. Can see today, but found that the other side of their own is so careful. Zongting suddenly stood up. Z in front of him was startled and quickly got up. He thought that something unexpected had happened. He suddenly took a few steps forward and hugged each other directly. Z was frightened by the sudden embrace. He didn''t dare to move a finger when he stayed in the same place. There was a low sob on his shoulder, and then his shoulder was wet. The boy choked and said: "thank you, there are so many years, I''m sorry." With an imperceptible smile on the corner of his mouth, Z slowly hugged each other and then said, "it doesn''t matter. This is the meaning of my existence. I should protect you." "And I''m sorry. I didn''t protect you in the end." Zongting got up, shook his head and denied: "no, I agree that I am a very happy person. My mother, classmates around me and teachers in the orphanage all treat me very well. Now I also think so, because you treat me so well." Chapter 489 "Sister Li, this is our advertising plan. Let''s have a look." Gu Li accepted the plan and said, "I''m so listless at work on Monday. Did I go there last night?" "That''s not true, but last night I held my idol''s picture and cried all night. I think I owe him so much for not taking down such a simple thing." Hong Yan obviously didn''t give up. She continued to clap the table and said: "boss, I still think this advertisement is suitable for my idol. Although he is a lyric singer, although she takes the idol route, although he is not famous, but..." She stopped it directly: "no, but we voted against your idol, not me alone." The other side all of a sudden paralyzed down: "Hey, the boat has been built, I don''t care." Gu Ligang, who was busy looking at the bill, wanted to send her away. Suddenly, he thought of the incident on Saturday. He turned his eyes and asked without any flaw: "this weekend, I wanted to ask you for a drink, but I didn''t go later?" "Why didn''t you come to me?" "Because I went to the amusement park with my friends, just south of Wenkang road." Gu Li stopped his pen, looked at her with a smile and said, "I strongly recommend you to go too. It''s really fun!" See Hong Yan facial expression fierce stiff rise: "when did you go?" "I went there on Sunday. When I went there, I knew that Saturday was like a renovation. No, it was like an overhaul." In my mind, Gu Li simply waved his hand: "whatever, it''s fun anyway." The other side was relieved imperceptibly, and then said with a smile, "really?" "Yes, I highly recommend it to you. Have you ever been there?" Hong Yan shakes her head into a rattle, reaches out her hand and quickly refuses: "I don''t have it, I really don''t have it." "Well, next week you can go and have a look with Liang song?" "Oh, how can I have time to go to such a place..." Before her words were finished, there was a knock on the door. Before Gu Li could respond, people outside pushed the door directly. Xu Hongtu came in with a thick pile of materials in his hand and laughed. His eyes see Hong Yan later Leng next, immediately smile of more brilliant: "Miss Hong twist feet good?" After this question was thrown out, Hong Yan''s whole face turned pale, and no one could hide it. She was scared and sat there, her eyes trembling in her eyes, and obviously didn''t know what to do. Gu Li looked at her expression with great interest and continued to ask, "what happened to minister Hong''s feet?" "I twisted it in the haunted house on Saturday. I didn''t expect that the fearless Miss Hong Yan was afraid of ghosts. She screamed like she was going to die. I still have tinnitus in my ears now." Xu Hongtu''s face is full of gloating about this. He seems to be very happy to see Hong Yan eat shriveled: "later, she screamed so loud that she scared the ghost so much that she opened a safe passage for us. When we walked from there, Miss Hong was still in a hurry and twisted her foot when we went down the stairs." When telling, Hong Yan trembled and stood up: "you... What are you talking about?" Now it''s Xu Hongtu''s turn to be puzzled: "of course, it''s about us going to the playground." Gu Li''s face was frightened: "did you two go to the playground?" Hong Yan lowers her head and looks like a child who has done something wrong: "sorry, Sister Li, you listen to me explain this thing. No, it''s not what you think. We''ll..." She panicked, but Xu Hongtu didn''t care about it. She moved to one side: "yes, yes, this is minister Hong''s pot. I swear, I was forced to go there by a strong force." As soon as the words come out, Hong Yan doesn''t explain. She looks at the people beside her incredulously. Xu Hongtu is frightened by the look in her eyes, and the whole person is slightly stunned: "isn''t that right? On that day, you took me out and said that you wanted to bribe me. It must make me very happy. I went out with you. " "Ah, it''s a mistake. I didn''t expect that it would be an amusement park in the end." Xu Hongtu''s eyes turned to this side and complained: "you don''t know, I played with her all day. At the beginning, when we went out, we were talking about things to make me happy, and we said that it was for the good of the company." Gu Li was a little confused. What was the situation: "why did Hong Yan do this?" He raised the information in hand, and then handed over a planning book: "for his male god!" Hong Yan''s feeling is the same as Gu Li''s, which is completely out of the state. She points to the document she handed in and asks, "so what is that?" "I wrote about the feasibility of her idol to shoot advertisements. If you look carefully, you can find many advantages." At that time, Gu Li finally understood and flipped through these applications slightly: "so you''ve defected?" "I was forced to rebel because I had a short mouth and a soft hand." "It''s no use. We''ve made up our mind." Hong Yan tricked Xu Hongtu out and agreed that she was going to talk about business. Unexpectedly, she went to the amusement park to curry favor with the latter at the expense of her idol, so the latter reluctantly betrayed the interests of the whole project. In front of her, Hong Yan opened her mouth wide and suddenly realized. Then she raised her legs and feet and appeared on Xu Hongtu''s buttocks, yelling: "ah, I don''t want you to say this." "How can I behave like that?" Xu Hongtu also responded quickly, and his evasion was still solid. He didn''t kick his foot: "I think even if we don''t say anything, the team leader will notice it. How clever she is!" "Then you sell me to pray for your own safety." Hong Yan rolled her sleeve and was about to start: "Why are you so inhuman? We are not partners on the same boat!" Finally seeing the whole process, Gu Li kneaded his forehead and said: "Hey, if you two fight, please go out. I need to go to work!" On hearing this, Hong Yan directly wants to start pulling each other''s ears. Maybe this action is a little too much. After she has two movements, she has to give up and pull his arm to go out: "go, I''ll tell you something about it!" "Well, chief, I''ll go first. Would you like to see my request?" "Look at that. Let''s go!" Gu Li put down a big stone in her heart, or she liked the result in her heart. Chapter 490 When they left the office, Hong Yan immediately separated his arms, clasped her hands together, and looked away. She didn''t know that it was such a good look, and completely restrained her arrogance in the office just now. Next to Xu Hongtu, he arranged his clothes and said with a smile, "I''m sorry I didn''t discuss it with you in advance." "Why do you want to talk about it?" "I have told you just now that the team leader is a very smart person. If she is willing to ask, she must know something. I even think he may have met us at the amusement park." Hong Yan directly shakes her head and looks over. Her eyes are full of inconceivable words: "how can it be?" "We were held back and expelled from the amusement park at 2 p.m. if two people were really injured because of the hardware facilities of the amusement park, there must be something in the news report. I couldn''t hear anything, so I made a secret investigation." "What did you find out?" she continued "When the world orders to expel all tourists, it is the investor of Oriental Myth Xinxin, or the new boss Zhou Jiazhou Chuli." Zhou Chuli? Hong Yan is stiff in the same place. He is Gu Li''s boyfriend. The latter''s identity will not be crowded around the garden like them. It will be recognized. That''s why I''ll order all the people out. That is to say, Gu Li was already in the amusement park on Saturday. When she saw them, she was puzzled but didn''t know what to do. So she wanted to have a chance to test them today. Looking at the change of Hongyan''s expression, Xu Hongtu knows that she wants to understand: "the group leader is very smart, she doesn''t know how to mention it, so she uses this method to test." "If we speak frankly, it will prove that there is nothing between us. If we hide, it will prove that there is a ghost in our heart." After explaining, Xu Hongtu sighed: "she''s really smart." "Sorry, I almost..." The other side waved to say it doesn''t matter: "it''s OK, just be careful in the future." Two people looked at each other, the fundus is all bitter, and then turned to the opposite direction. Gu Li in the other office has really put down her guard. When she looked at the advertisement, her phone rang: "doctor?" "Yes, it''s me. I want to ask about your friend. How''s it going?" It''s a pleasure to talk for the doctor. The clear bell of broken ice hitting the wall is especially nice. "He hasn''t answered my letter. Does that sachet really work?" "It must work." The doctor definitely recorded it, and then asked, "by the way, do you need anything about admission to the hospital? Can I arrange it for you?" "Yes, he didn''t refuse. I told him to go tomorrow." "Well, I''ll have to pay a lot of money." It''s not a matter of money, OK? But the details about the doctor''s love for money really dispelled her doubts and promised: "don''t worry, you will be indispensable when it''s over." Gu Li sighed when she put down her mobile phone. Ah, when did she become like this? From the bottom of her heart, she thought that no one would help her for no reason, and all her good intentions were mixed with malice. She wanted to give Zongting a call, but she thought of Z''s eyes. If the other party got on the phone... She was shaking at the thought. Anyway, she would send a text message to explain the situation. When the SMS editor went out, she put it aside and began to do her own business. Strange, today''s smooth a little too much, nothing happened all day long. When he left, there was no missed call when he turned on his mobile phone. Lin Ping sent a short message to remind himself of the charity party in seven days. A message was pushed on the screen about a financial secretary''s bribery of retirement. Gu Li was surprised and immediately thought of Xu Qiyan. He would not be involved in this. According to this news, I searched the Internet, but I didn''t expect to find one for him. After the Secretary in charge stepped down, Xu Qiyan, the youngest director of the finance department, took over from him. She looked at the news of Xu Qiyan''s taking office, and then looked at the push. He never needs to worry about himself. He will complete his own things perfectly, such as this one. All of a sudden, you don''t need to worry about the things around you. When you look back on today in the future, there are hidden crises everywhere, but you don''t think about it carefully, so you just skip it and wait until the crisis breaks out. Until six o''clock in the evening, Gu Li packed up and wanted to get off work, but he was suddenly stopped by Zhang Xingling. He was still dressed in formal clothes and came over with thick brick documents in his hands. Looking at his 30-year-old appearance, Gu Li said: "you are still good-looking in private." Zhang Xingling was also stunned, probably did not expect that the other party would say such words: "thank you." "Well, why do you come to me?" "I just want you to give me a message." I? Gu Li pointed to himself. No, except for Gu group, we don''t seem to meet. "What can I do for you?" she asked "Help me to give Zhou Chuli a message. Don''t investigate me. I''m not his enemy." "Did Zhou Chuli investigate you?" The other side gave a plain smile as an answer. Gu Li''s eyes lit up with the speed visible to the naked eye. She asked excitedly¡° So what did Zhou Chuli find out? " Originally, I wanted to design ouyechen, but I didn''t expect that the crooked action would affect zhouchuli. Zhang Xingling boldly asked: "if anything is found out, do you think I will still stand here and talk to you so calmly? And he can''t find out. " Looking at the other side''s affirmative tone, Gu Li could guess that Zhou Chuli had not investigated anything. He could not help but scold him secretly: this useless thing, and he always said how rich he was. What''s the use of money! No one can find out! "Please take this sentence to me. Anyway, I can''t find out anything in the end. I don''t want to waste each other''s time." "No problem, no problem. I''m sure I''ll bring it. Don''t worry." No, we must let Zhou Chuli change the way of investigation. Zhang xinglingneng said that he is sure that his life experience is not as simple as that of ordinary people. Maybe if we change our direction, we can find out. His eyes narrowed into a gap, looking at the girl: "what are you thinking?" Gu Li beat a spirit: "no, no, you are busy first, I withdraw ha." Chapter 491 At night, the moon is in the sky. A figure slowly approached from behind, getting closer and closer, until Zong Mu Tao heard the sound of footsteps, looked back, put down his guard look, waved and said with a gentle smile: "Zong Ting, come to my side and sit down." The man''s look a little bit cramped, walked over and sat on the bench embarrassed. The breath of late night is a little cold, the autumn wind suddenly blows, and the leaves in the garden condense dew, not to mention that autumn and winter are really coming, it''s cold. "Look how round the moon is today. It''s almost the Mid Autumn Festival." He followed Zong Mu Tao''s hand and looked at the silver moon plate hanging in the sky. It was really bright, but it was also cold and silent. Zong Mu Tao asked the people around him with a smile: "son, what kind of moon cake do you want to eat? I''ll make it for you myself today." "Well, five benevolent will do." Now it''s his turn to be surprised: "you don''t always like to eat lotus and double yellow. When did you change your interest?" "It doesn''t matter if I eat god horse." Zong Mu Tao took a deep look at him and then turned his eyes away: "what''s the matter today? Why do you come here all of a sudden to sit with me? Is there anything you want to say to me?" The man''s eyes were stunned, and then shook his head to say no. He sighed silently: "no, no, today''s moon is beautiful. Let''s sit here and have a quiet look." After a long time, just say three words from the man''s mouth: "thank you." "There''s nothing to thank. We''re family. There''s no word" thank you "between family members." The person next to him didn''t respond for a long time. He asked with a smile: "don''t you think so? Z¡£¡± Z a face of surprise, incredible looking at him: "you know me?" "Ha ha, child, how can I live more than 20 years than you? Is your name Z right?" He couldn''t turn his head around and nodded, "yes." Zong Mu Tao''s eyes looked at the moon above: "in fact, when I brought you back for the first time, I realized that I went to sunflower orphanage to learn something completely different from what Zongting said, and I was also strange, until I saw the clothes in the basement and you in the bar, even if the probability is small, you also appeared beside me." A silence, Z has never been a good chat hand, now do not know how to explain or say. "I have observed you and found that you have no influence on Zongting, or that you have been quietly protecting Zongting behind your back, so I chose to ignore it and let it go." Z also feels strange. Zongting has become so strange recently because of his own affairs. It''s very strange that no matter what you don''t ask, you can tolerate it unconditionally. Now I finally know why. The old man knows everything. "In fact, it doesn''t matter if we keep going on like this. It''s just cruel to you." Before he came here, he had a lot of imaginative reactions, furious? I can''t believe it or send him to the mental hospital. I didn''t expect to hear such a consolation. "Nothing." "Do you know? Zongting and I are really similar in character, but you are totally opposite to us. " Zong Mu Tao looked at him with a pair of eyes, as if looking at others through him: "do you know who you look like?" "Probably the same character as that woman." "Yes, she''s not a good person, so I''m worried about you staying at Zongting." Everyone''s worry is not unreasonable. Z has never thought he was a good man, but he is sure that he did no harm to Zongting, but it is meaningless to say these words now. "Now, why do you come to talk to me?" "Zongting plans to go to the mental hospital tomorrow. Let me give you a final farewell." This is probably the last night Z stayed in the world. He is calm all over, as if this is his own destiny. I don''t know if it is because of the moon in the sky, there is an indelible sadness floating in the air. The other side frowned and was puzzled: "is this Zongting''s idea?" "He''s not sure. He wants to ask the people around him, including you." He frowned again: "I''m your father. Don''t use such honorifics for me." Scared by this dignified words, Z, who was always full of pride, now respectfully called out: "father." After nodding with satisfaction, Zong Mu Tao continued: "it''s your business. I won''t interfere." The moon slowly drifted to the East, accompanied by the surrounding clouds. For a moment, he didn''t know whether the moon was moving or the clouds were moving. The weather was getting late. Zong Mu Tao watched the people around him come out wearing only a short sleeve, so he took off his coat and put it on each other''s body: "it''s very cold, isn''t it?" "It''s OK. I''ve been used to it since I was young. If it wasn''t for me, Zongting people didn''t have such strong immunity." "Yes, he is too weak." The two men laughed tactfully together make complaints about the weak Ting Pavilion. After laughing, Zong Mu Tao looked at him with a slightly embarrassed expression and said: "whether you believe me or not, or you think I''m a bit of a show affectation, but I have to say that I haven''t contacted you. I just paid attention to you in silence before, but since I know you exist, I''ve taken you as my child." "You and Zongting are both my sons. It just happens that you share the same body." Z is totally stupid. He didn''t expect Zong Mu Tao to say such words. "Really, and I love you more than Zongting, and I owe you more. I didn''t fulfill my father''s responsibility at all. On the contrary, I have to entrust you to take care of him from childhood to adulthood. I''m really irresponsible." Want to comfort each other, but can''t say a word, Z opened his mouth, only two words: "thank you." Thank you. It''s hard for him to accept and adapt to the warmth. He has been walking alone in the abyss of sin and darkness for nearly 20 years, and now he suddenly returns to the world, which makes him feel a little uncertain. "Well, let''s not talk about these sensational words. Can you tell me something about your childhood "Does father want to hear it?" Those are not so pleasant memories. Zong Mu Tao nodded: "I know those memories are very painful. It doesn''t matter if you say it. I just don''t want to miss the past of each of my sons. I believe your memories will be more wonderful." He pursed his mouth, wrapped his clothes and leaned on the cane chair: "it doesn''t matter. I can say that. The first time I remember it was when Zongting was four years old. The first time he appeared was in August... " Chapter 492 The next morning, at eight o''clock, the city psychiatric hospital. Gu Li drove along the back door to enter. After getting off the car, they were led into by the nurse who had been waiting for a long time. They walked along the corridor to a small pavilion in the back garden. Inside the pavilion stood a man in a white coat. He turned around, smiling as much as the scenery around him. Before Gu Li could speak, the nearby Zongting was noisy: "this... This is the man who checked my eyesight that day!" He said that when he looks like this, he can find out when he inquires. "I''m your psychologist, Nan Wuyue." The doctor came up and introduced himself. Zongting nodded, this face gives the patient a great psychological burden, OK: "Er, Zongting." "I know about you. I''m sorry last time. Miss Gu and I just want you to know something in person." "It doesn''t matter. Sister Li explained it to me when she came. Thank you for your worry." He motioned to the document on the next table: "I''m ready for the specific things. You can go through the hospitalization procedures at any time, but before that, I want to finish my last treatment." "Last treatment?" Zongting couldn''t understand this sentence, so he instinctively looked back at Gu Li. Gu Li whispered: "that''s the hypnosis of vision examination." He suddenly realized: "yes, the effect is very good, that hypnosis really amazing, I did not notice." South no month very gentlemanly hand out a sign: "that please, just simple chat a few words." When he invited Zongting to enter the pavilion, he looked back at Gu Li. The meaning in his eyes could not be clearer. Gu Li, who had been on the scene for such a long time, naturally understood the meaning and nodded to show that he knew it. When he turned around and left, he said hello to him: "no family members are allowed to accompany him during the treatment. I''m waiting for you in the car now." She turned and walked forward a few steps, then turned back: "Zongting, no one in this world is responsible for your life, so no one has the right to make any decisions for your life." Compared with Zongting, who was mild to cowardly before, he is now a little more firm unconsciously. The character of the two communities began to influence him unconsciously: "I know what you mean, I know." "That''s good. Don''t let yourself regret it." After waiting for someone to leave, Zongting often took a breath to ease the tension and sat on the top of the seat, surrounded by birds and flowers, the breeze came with warm light, I have to say that this small garden is very beautiful. After taking a seat, he looked around him alertly, as if something would jump out from all around and bite him. "Don''t be afraid, I won''t eat you." Gao Nan is like the South no moon also make complaints about the other side''s laugh, Tucao said. "There is no doctor." Zongting said with embarrassment. "Take it easy. We''re just having a conversation. What''s more, after the last hypnosis, the people in your body have become wary of me, and the chance of another hypnosis won''t be too high." "Alert?" Zong Ting didn''t understand what he meant. He waved his hand and did not elaborate: "last time you met?" Thinking of the scene of seeing Zongting, he nodded: "yes, I did, and I think of many things when I was a child." "Have you had a conversation?" The doctor in front of him didn''t know where to take out a small book and wrote something on it with a pen. "Well, we talked a lot." "Is there anything special that happened?" Zong Ting pursed his mouth and thought, is it a special case that z is so good to himself? Should not count: "No." The other side lowered his head and continued to write a lot of things, then put away the book and said: "after the communication, hypnosis is very successful, you should also remove a lot of doubts in your heart." "Is there anything you want to ask me about admission now?" Well? The treatment is done. Mingming has made a decision in his heart, but he still hesitates. What Z said is right. This indecisive character is really a big shortcoming: "if I am hospitalized, will Z disappear?" ¡°Z£¿¡± What did Nan Wuyue write in her book again. "No, our treatment is not personality elimination, but personality integration. Z was originally split by you, so we will slowly use psychological suggestion and hypnosis to make you two become one again." Zongting was surprised: "so Z and I don''t have a brand new Zongting instead of us?" As for the treatment of mental illness, it is unclear all over the world, and there is no particularly clear definition in China. Nanwuyue shakes her head: "no, you are Zongting before the split. Under normal circumstances, you will not change anything, just let Z''s character merge with you." He lowered his head, as if in the brain cells of thinking, South no month also did not disturb him, looking at the book in his hand. "Well, doctor, can you still meet us as you did last time?" "Of course." In full promise down, he added a condition: "but you must both accept, especially the Z in your body, if abnormal resistance, there is no way to hypnotize." Even if it''s nanwuyue, no one has ever been in contact with her. By instinct, she can feel that the other ones in her body are very difficult to deal with. Take a preventive injection in advance. "You can rest assured that I will persuade him." Zongting didn''t know what he was doing inside. Embarrassed, he asked again, "can we make this hypnosis normal?" Can two people''s consciousness meet every day? He thought a little bit: "it should be OK, but you need to train your thinking and consciousness. At this point, you need to be hospitalized, which is almost half a month." As the voice fell, nanwuyue suddenly realized what happened: "do you want to make yourself and Z get along more harmoniously?" Zongting smile, no clear answer to this sentence: "if the doctor can do it, I am willing to be hospitalized, I have everything, you give me the application." Nan Wuyue slowly pushed things forward and looked at the sign of the other party. He knew that things were different from when he was just preparing, or he was going in the opposite direction. "As a doctor, I have to strictly follow your ideas, but I have to add that you will have a hard time in the future?" "To tell you the truth, my past is not comfortable. Instead of letting a person bear all the hardships, I want to do my best. I''ve made up my mind. Thank you." Chapter 493 By the lake. Gu Li took a bottle of beer and gulped a few mouthfuls: "Oh, I''ve been away from work for a long time." "Ha ha, who can control whether the team leader goes to work or not?" "Of course it''s my father. I tell you, if my father had your father''s kindness, I could go to heaven now." Hearing this, Zongting had no choice but to smile. Then he said with pride, "my father is really good. He really thinks about me. Oh, God is very kind to me." He was startled by the sentence behind Zongting: "young man, do you think about your mother and sunflower, how are you treated by heaven?" "Well, it gave me Z before, and then it gave me dad. Isn''t that good?" I can see that Zongting is really happy today. He takes another sip of wine carefully, and his whole body trembles: "if it weren''t for these two people, I would be living in a mental hospital now. No, maybe I could not bear the pressure to commit suicide." Before Gu Li could comfort him, he raised his head and cleared away his gloomy mood. He firmly said, "God made me lucky enough to meet these two people, just to let me live a good life, so I want to be grateful." "When I have time, I will issue you a glorious certificate of good people." "Ha ha, Sister Li, don''t make fun of me." After enough wrangling, Gu Li held the bottle and looked at him seriously: "have you decided?" "I''ve decided, but there''s been a question in my mind these days?" "Sorry, I don''t want to answer." In order to avoid trouble, Gu Li directly refused each other. Next to Zongting a dull, helpless smile, half coquetry said: "Oh, you listen to it." "I''ve been thinking about what you said to me that night. In order to live a normal life in the future and to live a smoother life for me, admission treatment is the best way to integrate Z''s personality with me. Now that you have decided to do the same. Why unite with Dr. nan to design hypnosis Gu Li pursed her mouth and didn''t know how to describe her tangled death: "well, this is because..." "Well, I ask you, what''s your reaction after you know that there is a fierce man in your body?" "Get rid of him, of course." This is really Zongting''s first idea. She nodded: "yes, that''s what I think." "Well, after you know what happened and know that this Z is to protect you, what will you do?" "I want to protect him for a while, too." She snapped her fingers happily, which was the perfect answer: "yes, I think so too, but your body is not mine. If I get the wrong command, I will be in trouble. I have to think of all the situations and give them to you for judgment." Through these words, Zongting can imagine Gu Li''s tangled situation. It''s clearly not his own business. It can be regarded as invisible, but he has to deal with it with the name of "mess up". Zongting suddenly came close and hugged her. She didn''t respond to the whole process. She was stiff there. When he let go, Gu Li had a reaction: "what are you doing... Indecent..." "Thank you very much. If you can worry so much about other people''s affairs, there will be Sister Li." "Others, how can you say that now?" He replied with a brilliant smile: "if you''re polite, I won''t say it. Anyway, when Sister Li became the boss of Gu''s group, I certainly won''t give her full support. I''m on your side." "It''s too early to talk about this now, when it will be..." Well? No, Gu Li suddenly responded: "who told you that I want to inherit the Gu group?" "No one told me you want to inherit the Gu group." "How do you know?" The other side continued with an innocent face: "but Z told me that you came in for the position of general manager of Gu''s group, so I will fully support you. I also think you are qualified to sit there." "No, no, we''ll talk about it later." If these words were to be said in front of those shareholders and their father, Gu Li was scared out of a cold sweat in an instant: "don''t say these words in the group, it''s too bad for my reputation." "And tell Z for me..." "Don''t tell me. He can hear you. Just say it." Gu Li stretched out a finger and almost poked Zongting''s eyes: "I warn you, don''t give Zongting some all day. If you have some, you will have more bad eyes all day." "He said he would." "..." what the hell are these! She felt rather curious and leaned forward: "can you communicate now?" "Well, no, it''s hard for him to communicate with me." Gu Li doesn''t know anything about this, and the only basic essence is that he makes up for it on the Internet: "well, then you can discuss with him and let him let you go?" "I''ve discussed it, but Z said that my idea is too naive and ridiculous!" Zongting looked tired: "he said it''s all because of my own reasons. My will is not strong enough. That''s why this happens." "But when I get into the hospital, I can train." "If you are determined, how can you have him?" Zongting pauses for two seconds, and then answers, "he says you''re the one in charge." Gu Li suddenly choked: "let him shut up, today I''m in a good mood, don''t want to fight with him." "No problem, Sister Li," he said with a smile "When can you go to work?" "Well, the doctor said it will take about half a month. If I do well, I can come back in about a week. I just need to strengthen my thinking training. I can spare two hours a day for exercise." Zongting was a little more confident in his smile: "before, I always doubted whether I could do it or not. After experiencing this, I knew that it would be impossible if you didn''t take the first step." "Anyway, you''re the same as before, and I''m good." "Thank you very much." She opened her mouth and couldn''t say anything. In the end, she just laughed, which was to thank her. His busy broken head, waiting for the moment is probably happy: "will not regret it?" "No, let''s go step by step. At least now I don''t regret it." "In that case, let''s go on the road. It''s time for me to go back to the company." After that, Gu Li patted him on the shoulder and turned to leave. As soon as he got up the steps, he heard someone calling for him. Looking back, he drank the beer bottle in one gulp, and finally stood it upside down with a smile. When did Zongting drink? It''s probably Z. Chapter 494 Fang Yu Ning looked at the Keren in the mirror and thought about taking off the pearl necklace around Gu Li''s neck. He turned and took out a small wooden box from the inside of his dressing table. The shape of the box is simple, and it should be regarded as an antique according to the age. Open the box and take out a chain from inside. The chain design is gorgeous and central European style, and the whole body gold pendant is pink gem. Not to mention the overall shape, Gu Li was slightly surprised to see the size of the pink diamond. "Wow, this necklace is really valuable." She gently put the necklace on Gu Li. The pink diamond was set off by the white skirt. The shining people couldn''t open their eyes. Then Fang Yuning took off the earrings and rings for her, just pinned a star all over her head. After finishing everything, she dragged Gu Li around in a circle: "well, it''s much more beautiful. With this diamond, it''s ugly for you to bring extra jewelry." She looked at the pink diamond, sighed and said: "I''m old now, with strange, really you set off a good-looking, really beautiful, my daughter!" This diamond may not only be valuable, Gu Li touched the pink diamond on his neck and asked, "does it have a name?" "Fairy tears, this diamond is my grandmother''s dowry. Later it was given to you. It slowly spread to me. When you get married one day, I will give it to you." Fingers reluctantly take away from the diamond, Fang Yu Ning eyes flashing tears, probably think of something in the past: "now can''t, just lend you to take it." "Mom, are you ok?" Fang Yu Ning was asked, tears could not help but come down: "no, I''m just a little emotional." Gu Li pulled the other side to do it, took a few pieces of paper from the table and handed them to the other side: "I think of the scene when I got married?" "Well, when I wanted to get married, everyone didn''t agree, but your grandmother agreed. She took my hand and said that the child had finally grown up. By the way, she gave me this necklace. From beginning to end, only she supported my love." "Maybe grandma knew how powerful love was." Her shining face suddenly darkened, and there were too many things hidden in her eyes that people could not understand. She stroked Gu Li''s side face, shook her head and said, "the powerful is never love, but human." "Yes, it''s because you and your father are strong that you are so happy now." This sentence, Fang Yu Ning mouth exposed the bitter irony. This expression makes Gu Li''s head a little confused. What''s the matter? Did you say something wrong? She squatted and looked at her mother in front of her. Before she could ask, someone knocked on the door outside. Gu Jianhong''s hearty laughter came in: "I heard our baby daughter praise me outside." "That is, my father has not heard me praise you handsome and natural, Yushulinfeng!" Gu Jianhong looked down and found the gem: "it''s beautiful. My daughter is more beautiful with her." She looked back at Fang Yu Ning and looked at herself kindly to Fang Zheng. She didn''t have the strange look just now: "this gem was given to me by my mother. No, it was lent to me. Ah..." "No, our daughters are so old that they don''t even have a piece of jewelry they want. How can we go out and meet people?" Fang Yuning snatched the beginning directly. "It really shouldn''t be. When I have time, my father will give you a bigger one." "Thank you, father. Being president is not the same. I''m much more generous than my mother." Fang Yu Ning helpless smile, pinching her nose, said: "you ya, take advantage of also sell good, give me my gem." "I don''t want it. It''s mine. I can''t take it back." "Well, when your mother and daughter come back, they will quarrel again. If they delay any longer, they will lose time." After that, Gu Li went downstairs with her skirt, thinking about what had just happened. Father didn''t know the name and meaning of the pink diamond? Mother''s expression also seems to have a problem. She feels that there must be something hidden from her. Ah, it''s so chaotic. There are pits everywhere. When I was confused in my mind, I suddenly thought of a voice in front of me: "Hello, Miss Gu." As soon as she looked up, a pair of familiar eyes came into her field of vision, or that kind of insipid expression when the sky fell down, she blurted out: "Zhang..." Fox two words appeared in the mouth, suddenly thought of Gu Jianhong followed, directly changed his tongue and said: "assistant Zhang?" "Yes, good evening." Zhang Xingling''s smiling eyes are full of astonishment. Gu Jianhong, who came up from behind, explained: "I really don''t want to go to such a charity party. This time I''m going to strain my baby daughter. I''m still a little worried, so I''ll let you use my assistant for the time being." So Zhang Xingling will go to the banquet with him tonight? After my father''s joke, I''d rather go with the trees. It''s just making trouble for me! She grinned awkwardly and waved: "don''t bother assistant Zhang. I have my own driver. It doesn''t matter. I will be honest and I won''t make trouble for you." In the face of Gu Li, Gu Jianhong pinched her nose and said with great admiration¡° Of course I know. My baby daughter is so sensible. How can she get into trouble? I just asked Xiao Zhang to help you. After all, he has known so many people for so long, and he can help you when necessary. " "But..." it''s really hard for me to deal with this great God. "Don''t worry, Miss Gu. I''ll follow your orders." okay? Does that mean you are obedient? Next to him, Gu Jianhong said¡° Xiao Zhang has a sense of propriety. At least he is more sensible than your driver who has a criminal record. It''s safer to take him on such occasions. " Gu Li moved her eyes, grinned and said sweetly, "thank you, father." It''s true that Lin Shu has gone through a lot of things in the past. He didn''t eliminate the criminal record in the police station. He was able to find it almost as soon as he checked it. Did my father even investigate the people around him? This made Gu Li feel very surprised. She looks very good convergence, Gu Jianhong did not notice his daughter''s clever incomparable what changes, gently help her Shun hair: "good performance, the whole emperor are watching." "Daughter, I will live up to my mission." Gu Li opened his mouth with a smile, and bent slightly in front of his skirt. Next to Zhang Xingling raised his arm, the gentleman said¡° Miss Gu, this way, please Gu Li walked out of the well lit hut to a bigger vanity fair and a bigger trap. Chapter 495 Rose Hotel. Fangpinzhai looks like an ordinary antique shop. Unexpectedly, its influence has reached this level. They have contracted the whole rose hotel as the auction site. From top to bottom, it''s glittering, symbolizing the most luxurious 27 storey hotel in the imperial capital. They can use it. Zhang Xingling, who was driving in front of her, seemed to see her doubts: "fangpinzhai was located in the Queen''s guild hall last year. Every year, they would find the best place to hold their own auction. I think if Gu group agreed, they would dare to open the auction to the summer palace." "It seems that it''s very profitable to resell antiques." Gu Li takes back her eyes, takes out the mirror and mends her mouth. In the mirror, Gu Li looks at this extremely high-class face. It''s probably the most exquisite face in recent years. Women are really made of jewelry. As long as you hang them on your body, you will feel different. "The sale of antiques has not been open for three years. If you open your mouth and eat for three years, you can earn more money by buying some parallel products with those who don''t know how to buy." Zhang Xingling parked at the side of the road, waiting for the people behind to make up. Gu Li touched the pink diamond on his chest and took a few deep breath. The people in the front row went down to open the car door, and the high-heeled shoes gently touched the ground. Gu Li gracefully grasped the shoulder of the people beside him and laughed: "Mr. Zhang seems to know a lot about antiques." "That''s not true, but today''s Miss Gu is more charming than antiques." The second half of the sentence is directly close to Gu Li''s ear. She can smell each other''s fragrance similar to herbal medicine. Gu Li turned his mouth and walked forward quietly: "if you let your father know about this, you may be swept out tomorrow if you molest your boss''s daughter." "I don''t think Miss Gu will let me lose my job." Two people jokingly went inside. The thick red carpet was brightly lit, and rows of black sunglasses bodyguards stood around the hotel. The guy who was in charge of welcoming guests at the door was the guy who sent the invitation that day. After his eyes fell on Gu Li, he was slightly stunned and quickly met her: "Miss Gu is so beautiful. I almost couldn''t recognize her just now." "What a sweet mouth. I just like to hear these words." "Come in, then, and I''ll show you the way." The man called several people and led Gu Li into the hall. Before she could enter the hall, she met someone she knew very well. Anning''s soft laughter came over. She was wearing a long beige skirt and long hair. She looked clean and gentle. Xu Hongtu, standing behind, was sharp and straight. The combination of handsome men and beautiful women always attracted people''s attention. A couple of Bi people stand at the door and compare Liang song and Hong Yan. Hong Yan''s personality is refreshing, and her temperament is grand and simple. It''s very awkward for her to dress like a lady in a long skirt. On the contrary, a capable black-and-white suit in the office is more suitable for her. In the face of peace, Hong Yan doesn''t know how to deal with the dilemma. She looks left and right and is distracted, but she sees Gu Li coming up: "Sister Li, you''re here." The other party took the skirt, ran up regardless of the image, and looked at her up and down in surprise: "Wow, you look very good in a few days. I said you don''t make good use of your face." "Well, on serious occasions, you should be more serious." "Hello, Miss Gu. I''m under liang song." It was the first time for them to meet formally. Gu Li held his hand and nodded his head. Hong Yan, who was introduced in it, said¡° He is engaged in scientific research. He doesn''t touch these things at ordinary times. If master hadn''t forced him to come today, he probably wouldn''t have come either. " "Uncle Liang didn''t attend the charity auction?" "My father said that it''s the same thing every year. No matter how good the treasures here are, they''re not as good as those in Uncle Gu''s private museum. If you''re tired of coming, you won''t come." She looked at the figure of Xu Hongtu. It seems that the old man of Xu family will not come back this year. They are the only ones left in the whole scene. Gu Li greets Anning with a smile and says¡° Well, let''s not stand at the door and block the door. Let''s go in early. " Compared with the auction house, it was more like a banquet in front of the public. Gu Li said goodbye to the public with a smile and reached for a glass of champagne from the table. Turning her head, she just wanted to call Zhang Xingling, but she found that he was still looking at the position of the roof on the second floor, and her vision became deep. She frowned with doubts and asked softly, "what''s the matter?" "Well, if I meet an old friend, Miss Gu, can I be absent without permission for half an hour?" She sipped the champagne. "If I said no, would you listen?" The other side of a shallow smile, turned around and went to the corner of the direction of the ladder. Now it''s half an hour before 8 o''clock. There are many people in the banquet hall. The soft Cello and the sound of piano make people intoxicated. I don''t know whether it''s the aroma of wine or the thick carpet. Gu Li always feels light after entering the banquet. Such a luxurious Vanity Fair, ou yechen must be a frequent visitor, but also the most popular one. She shakes half a circle in the whole hall with the champagne, but she doesn''t see the incomparable figure. Her eyebrows are drooping, and she is not happy. Just when she wants to find a corner for peace, she suddenly holds her hand on her waist. Without waiting for Gu Li''s reaction, she directly falls into a hot embrace. The cigarette, Cologne and a cool smell of the other side rushed into their own mind, giving people a different kind of ambiguity to break through the taboo. The temperature of his body was directly transmitted to Gu Li through his thin white shirt, and then a low voice, distant and polite voice came from his head: "Miss Gu, are you looking for me?" Zhou Chuli seems to be as graceful and restrained as the cello of the background music. When you want to get close to him, you find the alienation and indifference under the gentle, where he can see you but never touch you. Today, Gu Li heard that there was a lot of silk like feelings under the restraint, just like the desire driven by alcohol. "Mr. Zhou is joking. I''m just wandering around a few times. Is it hard for the whole world to focus on you?" He lowered his head in her hair and asked a few times. His arms relaxed slightly and made the people in his arms straighten up. The long and narrow eyes of Danfeng were staring at him and said with a smile¡° But I know very well that the eyes of the whole world are on Miss Gu. " Chapter 496 "Mr. Zhou, Miss Gu, what a coincidence." Ha ha, this is probably the worst polite words I have ever heard. As soon as Gu Li looked back, she saw Lingxiao in a black robe. She was too sharp and gorgeous. The gentle little woman was not her at all. Like now, the air and desire are written on her face, and the murderous ambition is the most suitable for her. Gu Li hates her very much, but has to admit that such a Lingxiao is very attractive. "What director Yang said? Almost all of the charity parties were present. It''s not a coincidence to meet anyone." Yang Feng didn''t expect that the other side should be so ruthless. He couldn''t hang on his face and politely said, "ha ha, Miss Gu said it in time." Next to Lingxiao, she quickly turned to her husband and said, "Xiaoli, we haven''t seen each other for a long time. I still remember that last time we parted, you cried so much that I laughed again. At that time, I still agreed that I would marry a good husband and bring him back for you to see." "In a flash, many years have passed. I didn''t expect that we all realized our original ideals. It''s been a long time." Lingxiao sighed that time was in a hurry, and stretched out his hand to show his kindness. She looked at each other''s appearance, rushed up and hugged her. She hugged each other''s shoulder and said with a smile, "yes, we seemed to have said this sentence in prison. Do you remember what I said?" "Lingxiao, pray that I die, or I''ll make you feel worse if I go out one day!" Think of the original words, and then think of Gu Li''s eyes. Even in such an environment, Lingxiao can''t help shivering. She is sure that if she falls into the opposite woman''s hands, the end will not be very good. "Your dream has come true. What about mine?" With these words, Gu Li stood up slightly and straightened her body. By the way, she arranged Lingxiao''s coat and said with a smile: "Miss Ling is pregnant now. Don''t get typhoid fever. It''s not good for children in her stomach." Lingxiao throat moved, the body back a step: "thank you Miss Gu care, I will pay more attention." Originally, Gu Li wanted to leave with a few words of sarcasm. As soon as he raised his eyes, he saw the great gift God had given him coming. The woman in front of him was a little pitiful. Unfortunately, there must be something hateful about the poor man. "Xu Mo, come here quickly!" Gu Li''s silver bell like voice has attracted many people''s attention. Everyone''s eyes are almost focused on Xu Qiyan. He has just entered the banquet hall and has not yet made clear what the situation is. Now when he hears the call, he just comes over with a stiff head. She tugged at each other: "Xu Mo, last time we had a drink, we mentioned director Yang to you. Today we all have time to meet. Let me introduce you to my classmate Xu mo." "Classmate?" When Yang Feng doubts, he has already said hello to Xu mo. "Yes, when I was studying in M country, Xu Mo was my classmate. Later, we founded China Resources Design Institute. Xu Mo helped a lot with children''s household chores." Gu Li cheerfully introduced him. His tone and manner sounded very important. His voice dropped and his eyes were handed to Zhou Chuli. The three people didn''t know how many old foxes they had dealt with on the scene, of which the tacit understanding was needless to say. Zhou Chuli also said: "yes, we are all classmates. When we were studying in M country, we were in trouble all day. Xu Mo helped us solve it that time. I really owe you a lot." "Yes." Yang Feng had some accidents. He didn''t know that there was such a relationship in the imperial capital. The relationship chain was very clear in front of him. "Oh, it''s all young and frivolous. Don''t mention it any more." "How can you do that? Now that you are secretary, you can''t forget us." Zhou Chuli came lightly. In comparison, Gu Li was more enthusiastic. He said happily, "yes, I''ll have a good drink tonight." Xu Mo was the director of the financial department directly. It was rumored that there was a big backing behind him. Later, the old secretary retired, and he was chosen by the public. If we say there is no trickery in it, no one will believe it. Can I study in the same university with Gu Li and Zhou Chuli of Zhanghua investment company, the trouble that the latter two can''t solve needs Xu Mo? Yang Feng nodded, it seems that it is time to contact the mysterious man who jumped out of thin air. Just as he wanted to continue to make up, Gu Li suddenly said, "Mrs. Yang looks a little uncomfortable." On hearing the sound, people focused on Lingxiao. What''s uncomfortable? It''s just too uncomfortable. Her face turned pale, with no blood color at all. Her body was shaking, almost unable to stand. Looking down, there was even fresh blood coming out of her fingers. She reluctantly laughed, and her eyes kept looking at the ground: "I''m sorry, I''m really uncomfortable." "Ma''am, do I need to go with you?" "Hurry up. At this time, director Yang is still making polite remarks in officialdom." Yang Feng also seems to be worried, an arch hand to help his wife left: "excuse me, excuse me." Lingxiao''s voice passed through the crowd, and his back soon disappeared. Xu Qiyan looked in which direction for a long time before he looked back. Compared with money and feelings, Lingxiao destroyed all the dignity and pride of a man. "Xu Qiyan?" Looking at him, Gu Li couldn''t help comforting him. She knew this feeling so well that sometimes she couldn''t even do it when facing Joanna. After a long time, Xu Qiyan raised his head and said with a smile, "I''m fine. There are many seniors coming in today''s Bureau. I have to accompany them to have a drink. You can play. I''ll make an appointment later." "Well, hard work." Gu Li replied and watched him leave. That figure thin in the staggered light seems to be melting away, Gu Li looked at the extra heartache, can''t help saying to the people beside¡° Why don''t you go and have a look? " "Wolves will stay in the cave alone after they are injured. They don''t need others to lick their wounds." "The reason why wolves can live in caves is that there are enough rabbits in them, otherwise they would have starved to death." Zhou Chuli expressed that he was willing to bow to the downwind. Before he left, he patted Gu Li on the shoulder and warned naked: "stay away from Ou yechen, or I will let everyone know that you are my girlfriend tonight. I believe Miss Gu is not the kind of person who is in the limelight." Chapter 497 There is a corridor in the southwest corner of the banquet hall. Turn in and you will find the bathroom. The sound insulation of this place is a little too good. When Gu Li came out, he could hardly hear any sound. He could only hear his high-heeled shoes knocking on the ground. I don''t know why, the more I move forward, the more flustered I feel. I always feel that there is a pair of eyes staring at me behind. Gu Li can''t bear such eyes. She suddenly turns back, and there is no one behind her. Is it the hallucination of one''s own nervous sensitivity? It''s not like that if you have eyes behind you when there are many people, it''s OK. Now there is no one around. Gu Li had something in mind. When he walked forward, he was distracted and didn''t notice the front at all. Out of this corridor, there was a quiet rest area. Further ahead of the rest area, there was a banquet hall. There was no shelter in the middle, but the light was darker. When she came out, she didn''t notice anyone around the corner, so she took them directly to each other. The girl almost didn''t fall down when she fell down. Gu Li was startled and held each other in a hurry: "are you ok?" The girl was holding a tray with two bottles of red wine on it. The rest was knives and snacks. Although Gu Li''s skill is not good, he can''t beat others when he meets a rogue, but his reaction ability is good under the demon training of Shi Yunhai. After bumping into someone else, she quickly held the tray. The cakes and knives in the tray were in a mess. Fortunately, the red wine didn''t pour out. She sighed with regret and said, "I''m sorry, I just thought about something. I didn''t see it at all." The girl in front of her lowered her head, could not see the expression on her face, and kept silent. Looking at her silence, Gu Li thought that she was worried about the things on the plate: "I''m really sorry, who is your supervisor? I''ll tell her that all these things are on me. I won''t let him scold you." "Sorry, I can only do this..." After the girl said this, she directly picked up the red wine bottle on the tray and sprinkled it on Gu Li''s chest. Today, she is wearing a white skirt, which is also the kind of three-layer gauze skirt. Once it is stained with water, the whole skirt will become transparent and cling to her body. Moreover, the bottle of red wine poured directly on her chest. For a moment, the spring burst out. Gu Li only felt the coolness of her whole body. She didn''t need to look at it to know how embarrassed she was now. No matter how fast the reaction is, I can''t avoid it at all this time. Who knows that the girl suddenly makes such a show. She pursed her lips and watched the girl fall to the ground. Her wine and other things fell to sleep on the ground. At this time, the people on the ground raised their heads with a pretty face. They were only in their twenties, and they cried in a few seconds. The scene can''t be clearer. The innocent waiter accidentally bumped into Miss Qian Jin and wet her skirt completely. Looking at the girl''s grievance, maybe Gu Li did something to her. Gu Li shakes his head helplessly. He still plays this game when it''s too old. Of course, three years ago, he might be at a loss for me to use this move. She looked at the girl, pulled the sticky and red skirt and squatted down: "this girl, I don''t want to hurt you. Now I''ll leave with my things. I''ll change my clothes. By the way, tell me who asked you to do this. Shall we even out?" "I''m sorry, Miss Gu. I didn''t mean to. I''m sorry!" There was no discussion. The waiter in front of him refused the offer directly. Gu Li covered his forehead and wrote helplessly: "I don''t know how much benefit the person behind gives you, but at least it''s not smart enough, because you provoke me." The girl blinked at her, obviously not in accordance with the routine development. Under her gaze, Gu Li picked up a knife for cutting steak scattered on the ground. The girl''s eyes suddenly became frightened, and she crawled a few meters on the ground, completely confused about what the daughter in front of her was going to do. She evil charm smile: "little girl, I give you a lesson, you are too tender, you don''t know how cruel people outside." She slowly raised the knife and looked at her arm, trying to find something else: "since you don''t want to say something, I have to let others force you to say it. I gave you a chance. Don''t blame me." Gu Li clenched her teeth and made a cut on her arm with a knife. She made a long cut above her elbow and below her shoulder. She once learned from Alan that this place has a large amount of blood loss, no big blood vessels and is not easy to die. Looking at her action, the girl was directly frightened: "ah ah!" Blood was left along her arms. Almost two seconds later, her hands were full of blood. Gu Li wiped a lot of it on her body. By the way, it also touched the girl''s body. The knife in her hand was also thrown directly on the ground. When wiping the blood, the girl finally responded and ran outside! She laughed, looked at each other''s figure and yelled, "come on! Kill There was no need to shout. Just the girl''s scream in front attracted many people. At first, people''s eyes just looked this way. Until Gu Li made a sound, people had gathered around. The sound of bodyguard''s running and Gu Li''s shouting attracted all eyes. At this time, it''s exactly 8:30 in the evening. Lin Ping, who is in charge of the opening ceremony, almost comes here in a hurry. The girl is directly pressed on the ground by the big men pouring in from outside. Gu Li sat down on the ground, holding his arm in one hand and sobbing in a low voice. First, a man came quickly. It was dark on this side, and almost all the people who came on that side were against the light. Gu Li couldn''t see each other''s appearance clearly, but realized that the other person''s action was to unbutton his clothes while walking. The man quickly came to Gu Li. He took off his coat and draped it on her body, which could not only block the spring in front of her chest, but also show the injured arm. Compared with people, Gu Li''s fashion designer''s instinct first glanced at the clothing brand and took a breath of cool air. The red wine stuck on the suit fabric could not be washed out, and there was no money to build a trot. When this idea came into being, Gu Li wanted to slap himself. He was still thinking about it when he was meow. The man who came here was tall and handsome. He could see the clavicle hidden in his open white shirt. When Gu Li fell on the other side, he could smell the smell mixed with lust and sense of security, the familiar smell. "Help, yechen, am I dying?" Ou yechen''s brain is very easy to use. It''s estimated that he can''t find a few smarter than him in the whole world. If he cares, he will be confused. Every time he folds, he must have something to do with the goblin in front of him: "no, it''s OK. Don''t worry! Absolutely nothing Chapter 498 Hiss, good pain, just now is not impulse, now really can feel the pain. Ou yechen holds the person in her arms and looks at her pale face because of the pain. He thinks it''s too much blood loss. He shouts to the crowd: "Ya, don''t go to the doctor!" Lin Ping looks at the captured girl and directly carries her to Gu Li. At this time, Anning, Hong Yan and a LAN all gathered together. Looking at the scene, they covered their mouths one by one. Zhou Chuli and Xu Qiyan, who were in the crowd with medicine boxes, arrived at the scene. Squatting there to check the wound Alan quickly took over: "give it to me." Everyone knows that Alan is more experienced in this aspect. He was not polite at the key time and gave her the medicine box directly. The girl was directly frightened by this posture and said with a tearful shake of her head¡° It''s not me, it''s not me, it''s not me, it''s her own cut On hearing this, Hong Yan was angry and said, "fart! If there are human evidence, material evidence and equipment, send them directly to the police station. I think she can have ten or twenty years in prison! " "Not me, really not me! You have to believe me. I just spilled some red wine on her She just obeys the order and splashes some red wine on it. At most, she is scolded or lost her job, and then she can get a lot of money. Why is it like this? Xu Qiyan took a look at Gu Li, and he suddenly said¡° I know you didn''t do it. " One stone stirred up a thousand waves, and everyone looked at him with the same look as if you were a fool. Then Xu Qiyan asked, "so now, as long as you tell us who is the main messenger behind the scenes, we can let you go." Lin Ping immediately found a breakthrough and wiped her sweat with a handkerchief. If Miss Qian Jin of Gu''s group had a good or bad situation at her charity auction, she could not escape the relationship, let alone her own waiter. He also whispered: "all the people here are selected by me personally. I know you are definitely not like this, so tell the people behind the scenes." It''s just that he doesn''t know, so it''s better not to say, just let this guy carry the pot. Gu Li looks at Xu Qiyan who continues to ask. As expected, only this guy knows what he is thinking. She leans lazily in the arms of Ou yechen and says in a delicate voice: "I''m so scared. Can I send her to the police station as soon as possible?" Don''t say fortunately, she a mouth is simply in the anger of Ou yechen fan, the latter directly bite teeth said: "directly to the police station is not too cheap for her, come on, get out of my hands and feet cut off!" At one order, several bodyguards in black appeared in the crowd. Tu Nan was the leader. He asked Lin Ping with a smile: "Mr. Lin, can I handle this person?" We all know about the lawlessness of the rich underground. In private, they have retaliated against some people. But on the table, many government officials dare to be like this. Only ou yechen is so arrogant. Even now Gu Jianhong is here, facing the injury of his baby daughter, he will seek the most mild solution, and will never offend countless people like this. Ou yechen, you are really good. Gu Li looks at him with different eyes. The girl now knows what Gu Li said about cruelty. Yes, she can''t even spit out her bones in this cannibal scene. She suddenly struggled with the hands of the bodyguards, quickly ran forward for a few steps, and knelt down in front of Gu Li. Bang bang was a few loud heads: "Miss Gu, I have eyes, I don''t know Taishan, I don''t want face! I am not a thing, sorry for you, I said, I said, I lost, I said all Gu Li continues to lean in the arms of Ou yechen. There are too many people around her to watch the excitement. The eyes that can swallow her alive make her scared. Only in this person''s arms can we be so confident. She didn''t speak. The girl on the opposite side continued to kowtow a few times, and blood could be seen on her head: "the young master asked me to do this. The young lady said that she would give me money, and she said that she would never fire me. That''s what I did to Miss Gu. I just obeyed her orders, and I don''t know anything else. Please forgive me." After listening to the young master''s three words, his face was not right. Looking up at each other, Gu Li raised her hair and asked, "whose young master and I have such a big hatred?" "Anyone can be the young master of fangpinzhai. They are responsible for the banquet." Hearing this, a cry of surprise came from the crowd. At the charity party held by Fang pinzhai, the young master wanted to kill Gu Li. What a strange situation? Lin Ping came over first: "you... Don''t talk nonsense!" The girl raised her head and looked at Gu Li seriously. She said word by word, "I didn''t say anything nonsense. The young master instructed me to do this. If Miss Gu doesn''t believe me, she can confront her face to face." Gu Li looked at her a few eyes, a hook said: "I believe you, you can go?" "Little glass?" Ou yechen quietly protested. "She is also a poor person who has been threatened. Let her go." Seeing that Ou yechen hesitates, Gu Li immediately talks about it¡° Please, everyone is angry because of me. Since the parties are all related, why should we pursue them "I always feel embarrassed. Such a girl is not Gu''s style." Alan knew her mind best, and stood up directly to make a success: "Miss Gu is so generous, she has a head of injustice and a master of debt. This quality is really rare." Hong Yan also quickly understood, stood up and roared: "Why are you still in a daze? Thank you, Miss Gu." "Thank you, thank you, Miss Gu." The girl clenched her teeth, bowed a few more times, turned around and burst into the crowd. Looking left and right, Lin Ping didn''t know what to do. When he turned around and wanted to ask the truth, Zhou Chuli suddenly stopped him: "Mr. Lin, this happened at your party. Shouldn''t you explain it?" "Miss Gu, everything is not well received by our Fang pinzhai. I will find out the truth and give you an account." Xu Qiyan also said with a smile: "Mr. Lin''s position is really high. He can even find the head of the young master." For a moment, Gu Li couldn''t hang on each other''s face. Gu Li was held up by ou yechen and stood up: "Mr. Lin, I didn''t mean to embarrass you either. Since it''s related to the students, let me see if it''s OK. First, ask the truth. Second, let me know when I offended him face to face." Chapter 499 Lin Ping clenched his fist and looked at the people around him. Gu Li in front of him was not a fuel-efficient lamp. With the coercion of Ou yechen, Zhou Chuli and others, he was really in a dilemma. It''s OK to threaten or curry favor with any stratagem at ordinary times. However, a charity party will be held tonight. All the people who come here are celebrities from all walks of life. They will be laughed at if they make a mistake. In the face of Gu Li so seamless words, he completely defeated the battle. Lin Ping took a deep breath and made a gesture of invitation: "Miss Gu, ladies and gentlemen, what you have done about the young master has always been the secret of our fangpinzhai. Can we take a step to talk?" secret? Can one be a secret? But on second thought, Gu Li didn''t have the image of Fang pinzhai in power. Gu Jianhong and Ou yechen, who belong to the European Group, are not well-known. It seems that Lin Ping is the only one who supports the scene of Fang pinzhai, which is a little strange. Gu Li chuckled: "of course." After changing her clothes from the room, she looked at herself in the mirror and patted her face. She had to cheer up. There was still a hard fight to fight. She could not do it in vain. She had to make Fang pinzhai bleed! But I really haven''t met the young master of Fang pinzhai, and I can''t talk about social intercourse. Why do I design to frame her? She restrained her emotion and was surprised when she went out. Unexpectedly, there were so many people in the room outside. The recognition of China Resources and Gu group almost came together. Anning and Xu Hongtu also heard the news. They were all anxious when they saw her coming out. If the latter hadn''t stopped Anning, they would have rushed to see the situation. Behind the dark crowd, Gu Li saw a pair of familiar eyes, plain eyes like water. Zhang Xingling stood there indifferent, calm as if he were an ornament. This guy doesn''t care about his injury at all! The vision sweeps to the central position, according to the position, Zhou Chuli sat on the chair in the front row, and then to the side is Xu Qiyan. After discovering her, Zhou Chuli patted her side and said, "I''m your boyfriend." Thinking of this guy''s warning before the banquet, Gu Lidu wants to roll his eyes on the spot. Please, brother, I have been injured, and you are still threatening me! Is it human! She reluctantly toward that direction, just walked to the center of the room, suddenly a hand stopped the way, and then another hand hugged her waist. Ou yechen holds Gu Li in a very natural manner and goes towards the seat. It seems that he is holding his girlfriend. In a moment, everyone''s eyes are about to fall out. Wait a minute, isn''t Zhou Chuli Gu Li''s boyfriend? All of a sudden, they got a little confused. "You''d better pass it on like this. That white skirt is so beautiful. I''m a little worried about it." While speaking, he also pinched Gu Li''s nose with his hand, which was incomparably intimate. Zhou Chuli, who was sitting there, was about to lose sight of him. He patted the table and just wanted to get up. Xu Qiyan, who was next to him, held him down and warned him softly, "calm down." This action makes Gu Li get goose bumps all over his body, just ready to attack. Ou yechen came up again and whispered, "if you don''t obey me, I''ll do more. You have to believe that I dare you, but I don''t know what Miss Gu feels like in front of so many friends." "It''s yours." Can scold this sentence with a smile, Gu Li thinks his skill is very deep. Skill deep or Europe night Chen can not move the facial expression of the next sentence, directly pull her to do his side. As soon as he sat down, Tu Nan handed up a cup behind him: "madam, brown sugar water, to dispel the cold." Gu Li stupidly took the cup, this guy came so late to prepare this? When she was in a daze, Lin Ping came in from outside. When he came in, he was also surprised. He didn''t expect so many people in the room: "this matter is of great importance. I need to talk with Miss Gu Li in detail alone. We''d better go to the banquet hall to wait." Alan and Lian Qi look at each other and take the lead to go out. After getting Gu Li''s hint, people from Gu''s group, such as Hong Yan and Anning, also go out. For a moment, there are only a few people left in the room. Xu Qiyan stood up and exchanged his eyes with Zhou Chuli. Then he went out. Three minutes later, only Zhou Chuli and Ou yechen were left. Even Tu Nan consciously went out. To Gu Li''s surprise, Zhang Xingling stayed in the same place. Without waiting for Lin Ping to ask a question, he said, "I''m sent by Mr. Gu. I have the right to follow Miss Gu Li. This accident happened when I was separated just now. I dare not let Miss Gu out of my sight any more. Please understand my caution and caution." Speaking of this, it''s hard for others to say anything. Maybe Lin Ping recognized his identity: "for this matter, Lin Ping will come to the door to apologize. I hope Mr. Zhang can say something nice." Gu Li directly grabbed the topic: "Mr. Lin, you''d better say something serious. If you expect him to give you a few good words, you might as well ask me." "Miss Gu said it in time, someone is coming!" As the voice dropped, a woman about 50 years old came in from the outside. She held her apron in her hands and looked shivering: "today, after I fed the young master, I asked him to turn around in the banquet hall for a while, and then I watched Xiaohua run away in a hurry. I asked why." "The young master pointed to the photo of Miss Gu Li on the list of participants and said that he hated this woman. I warned the young master not to say such words, and then dragged him away. I don''t know what happened later." Pointing to a picture and saying you hate yourself? Do you know this guy? Without waiting for her to ask, Lin Ping said, "the young master has never met Miss Gu Li. Why do you hate her?" "I don''t know about that. Later I asked a few questions. The young master really didn''t know Miss Gu Li. He didn''t even know Miss Gu Li''s name. But he said that he hated that person and that he must teach him a lesson at the banquet. I didn''t know anything about it. It was probably a child''s heart rising on a whim." Lin Ping rubbed his forehead, waved his hand and said: "OK, you can go now. Pay attention later." Chapter 500 After waiting for people to retreat, not to mention Gu Li, ou yechen can''t understand: "Mr. Lin, what does this mean?" "I''m really sorry, Miss Gu Li. It''s really our young master''s instruction to Xiaohua." "..." nonsense, I know this from the beginning, OK, and then? The opposite Zhou Chuli asked¡° What about your solution? " Under this kind of occasion, ou yechen and the other party sing one and one, cooperate very tacit understanding: "right, first don''t say other, hurt a person, let your young master come forward to apologize, this is not too much." "Our fault, according to the truth, really should be apologized by the parties, but it''s really difficult?" "Mr. Lin, it''s too much for us to treat each other with good words and good intentions?" The tone of Ou yechen''s voice has obviously changed, and there is a slowly threatening tone between the lines. Gu Li is at leisure. In front of what she wants to do, these two people are fully represented. In terms of the negotiation on the scene, these two people are definitely more experienced than herself. Idle really no matter, she simply took the brown sugar water just now, gently tasted a few mouthfuls, suddenly the stomach inside warm. "Mr. Ou misunderstood. It''s not that we don''t do anything. It''s just that there are some troubles." Lin Ping bit his teeth and looked like an ant on a hot pot. After several rounds in the room, he finally made up his mind and said: "the reason why our young master can''t come out and apologize in person is that he is mentally retarded." Huh? Do you know that you scold your young master like that? If you don''t apologize, don''t apologize. What the hell are you willing to do. In a few seconds, Gu Li realized that the mental retardation was not the mental retardation he had imagined. Lin Ping continued to explain: "our young master has been suffering from poliomyelitis since childhood. Now he is 37 years old, but his intelligence is still around seven years old. His clothing, food, transportation, food and daily life need special people to greet him. If I don''t see him for two months, even my name will be forgotten. How can I have a grudge with Miss Gu Li?" "Is it really a whim?" Gu Li asked, isn''t that too bad for me. The other side waved his hand and quickly denied the idea: "although the young master is usually silly, the seven-year-old''s mind can''t do this kind of thing. Even if he wants to hurt you, he must be pushing you. What happened at the banquet just now is a typical case of killing people with a knife!" "Just now, the nurse said that she didn''t watch the young master. He played by himself for a while. I suspect that someone must have taken advantage of the young master''s character and then passed on the imperial edict to revenge Miss Gu Li." After that, Lin Ping thought about the logic carefully. He felt that it could make sense, so he raised his head and asked, "what enemies does Miss Gu usually have?" Gu Li thought for a moment and said slowly, "a lot." "..." almost all of them swept several black lines across their heads. "This..." "Mr. Lin Ping, whether it''s the instructions to the young master or the murder of the waiter, it''s the responsibility of your fangpinzhai to supervise the security from the beginning to the later stage." Ou yechen''s words quickly let Lin Ping understand what it means: "it''s really our fault. I''m really sorry." Zhou Chuli took it¡° What''s to be done? " "In this way, we will definitely investigate the matter thoroughly. I''ll try my best to find out the real culprit behind it. When it''s over, I''ll come to apologize in person. When Buddha comes back, I''ll ask him to go to Gu to explain the reason. As for this, we owe Miss Gu Li a favor. " After that, Lin Ping carefully looked at the client: "Miss Gu, do you think it''s ok?" Besides, there seems to be no other reasonable solution. Anyway, I won''t care about his antiques. I don''t know why Gu Li really wants to add or subtract the mentally retarded young master in his family, but it''s always strange to ask for this now. She knocked on her glass and nodded her head. "Yes, I''ll listen to Lin''s arrangement." "The charity party is still going on, you see?" Lin Ping''s meaning is clear. However, he has to go back to preside over the overall situation. After all, those over there are still waiting for him. "Yes, Mr. Lin, please help yourself." As soon as the reconciled person left, the big triangle in the room suddenly became ambiguous. Gu Li cleared her throat and said awkwardly, "well, I''m not feeling well. I won''t attend. I''ll stay for a rest and go home later." "I''ll stay with you." Europe night Chen reaction speed is very fast. Looking at the slow half shot Zhou Chuli on the other side, she picked her eyebrows and said, "it''s not good. What about Mr. Zhou?" "Go where you like, as long as you don''t delay our good work here." Ou yechen didn''t aim at anyone, but his eyes were rubbish. When he spoke, his eyes were almost glued to Gu Li. He directly reached out and lifted up a wisp of hair and put it under his nose. As soon as Gu Li hid, he stood up and said, "I don''t think it''s very good." "Well, I have a way to get the best of both worlds, which can just solve the current situation." Zhou Chuli looked at her from her seat with a face of alienation and indifference. She seemed to be exploring what way to deal with it. It was all her own debt. She had to deal with it: "why don''t you fight? Who won and who stayed?" In an instant, two people''s faces turned black at a speed visible to the naked eye. "I don''t want to fight. Please go out now and let me cool off." Xu family. "Do you understand what I told you?" Xu Wentai thought over it from beginning to end: "well, I understand. It''s really a good publicity, but Fang pinzhai asked why it would cooperate with us to hold a charity auction?" "Let Gu Li do this. I''m sure he can do it." Xu Wentai always felt that the whole thing was filled with a feeling that he could not tell. The opposite Xu Xiong took a sip of tea and asked¡° What''s the matter? Don''t you remember? " Scared by his father, he quickly replied: "remember, just why is such a good publicity used on Quancheng building?" "The publicity is too big for Quancheng building." "What''s more, you and Gu Li don''t deal with each other all the time. Why did you give her this advice all of a sudden?" Xu Wentai did not know what was wrong, so he had to grasp the key point at will. "Hey, your father, I''m such a mean person." Xu Xiong said a sentence and felt his face could not hang, and he was about to hit him with his hand: "you talk nonsense again, try it, and do something for me as soon as possible!" Chapter 501 The world is quiet at last. Gu Li stretched his waist and was about to check his wound when someone knocked on the door outside. Then Zhang Xingling came in with a smile: "how about the wound?" "OK, father asked you to protect me. That''s how you protect me?" "Even if I keep a close eye on you, I can''t stop you from hurting yourself." She was shocked and never thought that the other side would say so easily. Zhang Xingling, who did not make complaints about it, said, "a girl outside is looking for you. Do you want to see it?" "Another girl looking for me?" I''ve had bad luck these days. Make complaints about where the glass is, "he looks like a great lady. She should beat you." "..." is that the point? "You let her in." Zhang Xingling nodded and went out of the room again. After a while, a girl in a pink princess dress came into the room. She was beautiful, quiet, knowledgeable, dignified and gentle. She was gentle, but she had a sense of immortality. A little look, Gu Li heart to do a judgment, the girl is very beautiful. Looking at the other party coming in, Gu Li stood up quickly and said, "how do you do, miss?" "Hello, Miss Gu. My name is Lin Shuangshuang." The girl said hello gracefully. Lin Shuangshuang? The daughter of Lin''s group, the girl Fang Qian forced to kiss at last year''s charity party? Wow, this girl is really beautiful. Unexpectedly, group leader Fang''s vision is still very high. There''s no place to go when you''ve broken your iron shoes. Gu Li also wanted to get in touch with the girl at the banquet. Unexpectedly, the girl came to the door by herself. Although she was a little confused, she still said, "Hello, Miss Lin, please have a seat." "It doesn''t matter. I just want to say a few words. Don''t sit down. After all, we are not friends." I don''t know if it''s an illusion. Gu Li felt a little bit of hostility on the woman in front of her. She said with a smile that it doesn''t matter: "please say what you have to say." "The diamond on the neck is called fairy''s tears?" She''s here for diamonds? Gu Li subconsciously touches her pink diamond. The white gauze skirt is stained with red wine and takes it off. But the diamond is so beautiful that she doesn''t want to take it off. Isn''t this my mother''s diamond? "How do you know?" she asked "It seems that this diamond is a gift given by Italian designer Valen Carr to a mysterious girl in China. It''s said that the fairy came to the world secretly and fell in love with a young man. The sky didn''t agree, so it sent someone to snatch the fairy back." Well, is this the story of the seven fairies and Dong Yong? "It''s said that when the fairy went back to the sky, she would not listen but cry. Tears fell on the ground and gathered to form a lake. This lake is called fairy''s tears. Due to the special terrain, the whole lake showed a pink color in the morning and evening under the cloud." "The designer got inspiration from this lake, and designed this diamond. It''s called fairy''s tears. It represents the fairy''s pure and good feelings and her undying love." Gu Li didn''t expect that this diamond has so much to say, but she used to do design, and 80% of her works are painstaking drawings in design, so there are not so many masterpieces at all. When the design comes out, some stories will be made up to add mystery to this thing, which are almost open secrets in the circle. But there''s no need to say that at this time. She nodded and said happily, "I didn''t expect that there was a university in it. Thank you for your advice." "This diamond is of great significance." Lin Shuangshuang suddenly raised his head and fixed his eyes on her: "you don''t deserve it." "..." head suddenly short circuit, Gu Li whole person leng in situ. It took a long time to react. Wait a minute, what did you say just now: "ha?" "I mean you don''t deserve this diamond, and I want to know why it''s in your hands?" "It''s my stuff, of course, in my hands." Lin Shuangshuang''s face was full of disbelief. She felt that there was a kind of obsession that other people could not understand about this diamond. She said excitedly: "are you kidding? How could this diamond be yours?" "This thing is mine. I didn''t steal it or rob it. I don''t have to explain the origin of this diamond to you. Compared with this, I am more concerned about why Miss Lin thinks I am not worthy of this diamond? " Gu Li felt his chin and recalled what the diamond represented: "I don''t deserve to have a love that never changes from death?" The other side shook his head and raised his chin with pride: "I can see the disturbance in the hall just now. Unfortunately, I was sitting in the rest area at that time. Did you scratch Miss Gu Li''s body?" Sure enough, there has never been an impermeable wall. On this point, Gu Li didn''t hide it, and openly admitted: "that''s right." "Why did you frame the waiter?" Frame up? Ah, Gu Li suddenly realized that it seemed to outsiders that the waiter accidentally spilled wine on her body and cut her own wound to kill others. She didn''t know how to explain this dumb. Seeing her silence, the opposite Lin Shuangshuang snorted coldly: "can''t explain it, ah, I''m not interested in knowing. In short, you can''t see good quality in you, you don''t deserve this diamond." Gu Li waved her hand. For the first time, she was pointed to the nose and scolded bad people. She felt a little strange: "well, I''m not a good person, but this diamond is hanging around my neck. If I don''t throw her into the garbage can, she will always be mine, and it''s not bad What Miss Lin said is worthy of it Ah, it''s more and more like a bad guy. Gu Li thinks that he wants to slap himself now. The opposite Keren turned red with anger: "you..." She stepped forward curiously: "Miss Lin not only knows about this diamond, but also diamond seems to be very important to you?" Lin Shuangshuang''s upbringing let her ease the mood, and still politely answered: "yes, so I want to know why this diamond appears on your neck." Well, why? I inherited it from you. "Why should I tell you?" The other party just wanted to ask, eyes turned, Miss Lin is not too stupid, understand Gu Li''s meaning, so long try to ask: "then how can you tell me?" "Conditional exchange." Gu Li looks at her with a smile, like an old witch who tempts snow white to eat an apple: "as long as Miss Lin tells me about your relationship with this diamond, I will tell you." Chapter 502 "You will regret it!" Although Lin Shuangshuang''s words were expressed, they didn''t make Gu Li feel afraid. This is not the way my eldest lady threatens people. You are just coquetry. She shrugged her shoulders and said nothing¡° I''ve gone to the sea of things I regret today. It''s the same thing. " The other side''s face has been purplish purple, probably there is nothing to say. As soon as she turns her head and shakes her hair, she leaves the room directly. Gu Li stands in the room and waves goodbye. "Miss Lin, if you want to understand, you can come to me to make a deal at any time. I''m waiting for you at any time." The other side is still angry, the head did not return to say: "sooner or later, one day, I will pull the necklace from your neck!" Standing in the corridor waiting for Zhang Xingling, smiling jokingly: "Congratulations, another enemy." "I can''t help it. Maybe I''m too dazzling to wear a diamond necklace." Seeing his blinking eyes, Gu Li pulled the pink diamond in his neck: "fairy tears, isn''t it beautiful?" "It''s a really nice necklace." Zhang Xingling sighed, and then said: "for a character like Miss Lin, it''s impossible for a necklace to look like this. She should pay more attention to the story behind the necklace." This sentence seems to have other meaning, but he didn''t elaborate, and then he digged off the topic¡° Are we leaving? " Putting on clothes and holding a bag, Gu Li nodded: "there''s no business for us here. We''d better leave this land of right and wrong as soon as possible." Fairy tears, Fang Qian, Lin Shuangshuang, mother''s diamond? What kind of connections are these. Think of brain Ren straight pain, Gu Li also did not want to understand. People, the more they want to have a rest, the more they want to go out on a date and gather together in front of them without publicity. Gu Li dislikes that two words are almost written on his forehead. He waves to Xu Wentai outside: "I don''t want to see you." A hand snapped the sound of closing the door, the other side ruffian smile: "Gu group leader, I''m here to send you good news." "Sorry, I''m not interested at all." When she wanted to close the door again, most of her strength was squeezed in. She tried her best to push the other side out. She was busy greeting Zhang Xingling in the front row: "Hello! Why don''t you drive as soon as possible "I''m mainly afraid of death." When they were talking, Xu Wentai had already squeezed in and sat down in the back seat, gasping and saying, "Why are you so bad? Is it good for me to find you?"?! If it wasn''t for the last time, I wouldn''t want to talk to you. " "Well, I''ll tell you that the last time we met was over, and I don''t want your pie." After finishing this sentence, Gu Li stretched out his hand: "please go down." Xu Wentai was stiff in the same place. After a while, he said, "can you give me some face?" "..." this man is too difficult. Gu Li collapsed on the seat: "OK, let''s go down and find a place to talk." "No, time is short. I''ll have several little girls waiting for me later. Let''s talk about it here." After listening to this, Zhang Xingling in the front row pushed the door with his mobile phone and wanted to go down. No matter what happens, the other party will avoid it at the first time. It''s probably because Gu Jianhong has got used to it and is about to form a physical instinct. "Well, actually, you don''t have to avoid it." "No, I''m not interested in Miss Gu''s private affairs." He raised his hand and got out of the car. When I got off the bus, I heard Xu Wentai say in a fuss: "Oh, what''s the situation with this hand?" "The glass was cut by accident just now. After all, what can I do for you?" Two hours later. Gu Li listens to a huge plan, and his whole head is full of paste. Originally, he had run out of energy after so many things at night. Now he is still trying to cram such a big thing into his head, and he can''t fit it at all. "Well, you tell me first, you really thought of this thing?" "That''s not true." Xu Wentai waved his hand: "let''s not say anything else. What do you think of this plan?" "It''s certainly good that the whole people participate in the popularity of the whole people, and it''s still such a positive energy and positive charity publicity! After it comes out, you don''t need to publicize it by yourself. The major news columns and the government will certainly broadcast it in turn. " "Yes, that''s what we want." She still felt something was wrong: "it''s just..." Before her words came out, Xu Wentai, who was on the opposite side, had already taken the lead: "I know that you must be worried about the undertaking of this matter. There is only one in front of you." Fang pinzhai? Indeed, there is only one of the best antique industries in DIDU that can undertake such a huge plan. "It''s just a question whether Fang pinzhai will agree." "That''s not a problem." Let''s not say that Fang pinzhai has something to do with him now. He can still get the favor he owes whenever he wants. Even if he doesn''t have this kind of thing tonight, he can get Lin Ping''s approval. Xu Wentai is very happy. Now that the biggest problem has been solved, the charity publicity can start. If such a large project really runs successfully, then he is proud. He also wants to be able to turn over through this publicity project, and he won''t have to be said to come in through the back door in the future. "What are you worried about?" "No, I just think the project is too big and needs to be considered in the long run." At the mention of this, Xu Wentai was worried: "Gu Li, what are you hesitating about? The heat of the early publicity and Noah''s Ark will soon cool down. The ground hasn''t been broken in the western suburbs. Now we need a big project to drive all the atmosphere." Gu Li shook his head: "have you ever thought about the failure of the project?" "If we can''t get together, we can''t do charity." Xu Wentai frowned and asked: "is there any possibility?" That''s right. It''s charity. It''s not a fight. If you can''t raise money, the project will fail. What can you do? It''s not like fighting on the battlefield. When one side loses, its head falls to the ground. Gu Li didn''t know where the inner anxiety came from. He straightened out the whole idea again in his mind: "here, I''ll tell you something. Listen." "What you mean is that we hold a large-scale treasure hunt. The protagonists are those national level antiques left abroad. Gu''s group will spend nearly 70% or 80% of the funds to buy the antiques back to the National Museum through fangpinzhai, and then everyone will raise funds to donate them to the National Museum." Chapter 503 "Yes, that''s what it means to let the national treasure go home." What general ah, you said for two hours is the meaning, clearly three words can say clearly, you are here, give me a long time. "If it fails, at most an antique can''t be sold back, and I won''t say anything else at that time. Even if I pay my own money, I can still carry on this charity. What are you worried about?" She wanted to ask herself, what am I worried about? "I don''t know much about foreign reliable antiques?" "I''ll do it." Xu Wentai volunteered to take over the job. It is obvious that before he came back, he was well prepared to solve all the problems she could think of. "Are you coming?" You will have reliable contacts abroad. Why don''t I believe that? Xu Wentai''s expression was also slightly embarrassed: "Oh, I don''t know many people, but we Xu family have been mixed up for so many years. It''s not for nothing. I''ll help you find someone about this." "Your brother?" "No, my brother has never been in charge of foreign business. I have to find my father in this room." At the mention of Xu Xiong, the whole plan suddenly became uncertain: "your father will help me?" You probably don''t know that this plan was all conceived by your father. Xu Wentai looked at her seriously and said with great certainty: "believe me, I will certainly be able to convince my father." Seeing her so sure, Gu Li couldn''t say anything more. In my mind, I have given the whole plan over and found no major problems. However, the feeling of uneasiness in my heart has not dissipated. This feeling seems to be a kind of refusal instinct evolved from my body after encountering countless dangers. "Well, what''s the problem?" She shook her head, the most terrible thing in the world is not the problem, but you don''t know where there is a problem: "I don''t know if it''s the reason why I''m too worried about working with you, I always have a strange feeling." "Hello! I''m going to hit you! " "..." the threat was almost gone. Gu Li could now confirm that the grandson in front of him was the naked straight man. Helpless, she had to surrender: "I passed it first, so that when we meet tomorrow, I will put forward this matter by the way. We all have to vote, but we have to pass it by more than half, and we will start to prepare. How about that?" "Yes, but I can''t say I thought it out." Why not? Let''s not talk about the implementation. Is this propaganda cushion wonderful? Just want to ask why, suddenly think of this guy''s popularity in the group, let''s not say anything else, Hong Yan stay under Tian Zhihuan is sure to be the first to vote against. She had no choice but to smile and complain: "it''s said that you should be kind at ordinary times." He turned his mouth and disdained: "tigers always walk alone, cattle and sheep will flock?" "Brother, don''t you know that there is an animal called lion in the world?" The other side stepped out of the car with a kind of your eyes, waved and left without saying anything. This kind of feeling really makes people feel uncomfortable. Be careful to sail the boat for ten thousand years. Gu Li gives the whole plan again in her mind, but still doesn''t find any problem. At this time, Zhang Xingling comes from the outside. "Let''s go home. Just now, the general manager called. The situation of the encourager at the party came to his ears. He was very anxious. They were waiting for you at home." "Well, go home." When the car started, Gu Li looked at the calm God in front of him and asked, "assistant Zhang, what Xu Wentai told me just now is particularly shocking. Do you know?" "Well." He answered casually. "You''re not interested, you know?" "No interest." "Ha?" It''s too easy to refuse. Zhang Xingling''s gentle and calm voice came from the front row: "it''s too hard for people to live in this world. I can''t even deal with my own affairs well. What spare time do I have to inquire about other people''s affairs." What he said was very reasonable. Gu Li nodded and asked for help. He had no interest in sitting on the seat again and closed his eyes. After half an hour, I went back to Gu''s home. Gu Jianhong and Fang Yuning are waiting at the door. The woods dare not go in. They stand carefully at the door. When they see her coming back, they stand up for fear of disturbing everyone''s meeting. He stood at the edge of the flower bed from a distance, and didn''t come quickly until he saw Gu Li waving. "How are you, Sister Li? When brother Xu told me just now, I was scared to death. " Gu Li patted him on the shoulder to indicate that he was OK. He stretched out his hand and twisted his body to Gu Jianhong. He quietly introduced: "this is my bodyguard, Lin Lin, who has been practicing taekwondo for generations in my family." "Say hello to my father, tree. He knows about you." I don''t know if it was for the purpose of the demonstration, but Gu Li pushed the forest to the scene. The latter was blinded, and he didn''t know what it meant. He asked, "good Gu." Only Fang Yuning knows what Gu Li is doing. This girl has always been extremely protective. Gu Jianhong said earlier that her men are all little gangsters, and I think she is still thinking about it. Gu Jianhong sighed: "it''s my mistake this time. I knew I would let you follow me." "I''m sorry, general manager. It''s all my fault. I didn''t pay attention to it. That''s why I hurt the first lady." "I don''t blame you. It''s not your major. I can''t react naturally." Gu Jianhong looked at the trees and nodded: "no matter what I used to do, now my daughter''s safety still needs your good protection. I will pay more attention in the future." "Sure, I promise that Sister Li won''t lose a hair." "This fangpinzhai is too much!" Gu Jianhong angrily denounced that it was not only his daughter who was injured, but it also completely reduced Gu''s face. "Father, this time it was just an accident, the situation at that time was more complicated..." Gu Li began to explain the situation at that time, and even began to excuse Fang pinzhai between the lines. In the meantime, he gave Fang Yuning a look and asked her to help. Although Fang Yuning didn''t know what the problem was with this operation, he still followed the persuasion, and the two people talked about it with great difficulty, and finally put Gu Jianhong''s fire down a little bit. This is because Gu Li said that the Buddha of Fang pinzhai would come to apologize in person, and the other party would give up. The whole process of persuasion gave Gu Li the illusion that it was not himself who was injured, but Gu Jianhong in front of him. In any case, this eventful night has come to an end. Chapter 504 Gu Li''s bed had already been made, and Fang Yu Ning came in from outside when he was about to go to bed. The other side pointed to her neck under her questioning eyes. As soon as she reached out and touched her neck, she understood immediately and quickly took off the Pink Necklace on her neck and gave it to the other side¡° I''m sorry. I''ve been thinking about sleeping. I forgot this thing by accident. " Handed to the other hand when some reluctant to say: "but really beautiful, I do not want to change for you." "Don''t worry. When you get married, mom will stay around your neck with her own hands." She turned to sit on the bed and asked, "is there a story about this necklace?" Fang Yu Ning took a chair and sat in front of her: "of course, do you need me to tell you?" "All ears." "It''s said that once upon a time there was a fairy. When she was wandering in the sky, she fell in love with a knight on the earth, so she disobeyed the will of heaven..." Before he had finished, Gu Li called an emergency stop: "I''ve heard the story of Dong Yong and the seven fairies told to me at the banquet, but I don''t really believe that there will be pink lakes in the world from the bottom of my heart." The bug of Pink Lake was swept away by Fang Yuning naturally. She asked with some doubts: "I told you this story again, who?" "Lin Shuangshuang, the daughter of the Lin family, do you know her mother?" She didn''t want to hide. "I don''t know. I''m just familiar with my face. I''ve met several times at a banquet." "This Lin Shuangshuang is very concerned about this necklace. He also said that I don''t deserve it, and let my father explain the origin of this necklace clearly. Mom, is this necklace really given to you by grandma?" Gu Li''s serious inquiry brought a shudder. When she covered her head in pain, Fang Yuning on the opposite side had already said: "nonsense, this thing is not handed down from generation to generation in our family. How can it come from? The southern city stole it from their Lin family?" She said immediately before she lost her voice¡° But why does Miss Lin know? " After rubbing his head hard, Gu Li rubbed his hair into the shape of a chicken nest: "you ask me, then I ask who will go?" "I don''t think it will be so easy for you to ask your mother carefully when you are free?" This made Gu Li''s expression solidify, and some of them said: "how complicated a necklace can be." In a flash, Fang Yuning also noticed that her words just now were ambiguous. She was really her daughter. She could detect the wrong words. She laughed at herself: "do you want to hear the story?" "If you want to hear it, mother, please go on." "Speaking of this, I would like to start from the first time I met your father. At that banquet, we met and became good friends who talked about everything. We imagined our future under the moon and played in the flower field. He gave me a car of sunflowers and wished me sunshine and happiness forever. " "He took me to the lavender field and prepared lunch in that romantic place. We are really happy together. I don''t exaggerate at all. It was the happiest time in my life. " Wow, it sounds very romantic. Sure enough, women''s resistance to romance has been zero. In the past years, as long as I think of it, the woman in front of me suddenly becomes the look of the little girl. Gu Li nodded: "I''m really happy. Just look at my mother." It''s just that my father doesn''t look like a person who does such crazy things. Maybe he''s been wandering around the shopping mall all the year round and has completely wiped out his youthful and frivolous appearance, "Later, my father learned about this. He was very poor and down, and there was almost no future at that time. Coupled with some extremely complicated reasons, we couldn''t be together." Is Gu''s family poor? Although it was not like now, it was a local tyrant. Fang Yuning held the necklace in her hand, and her eyes were gentle as if she was looking at some rare treasure: "the night she ran away, my mother knew it, and I don''t know why she found it. Maybe she had a heart to heart connection. There was a feeling in the letter between mother and daughter, just like when we met for the first time, the rapid people in the vast sea of people except each other." "In a word, she knew that I was going to run away. She didn''t expose it and I didn''t tell your father. Instead, she took this diamond from her neck. She told me that when our daughter got married, she would bring this necklace to her neck. She knew that I like him and that I might not see my wedding dress in the future." "My mother also said that I was a strong woman. I was very much like her in those years. I didn''t admit defeat and didn''t admit counseling. People who were supposed to be a ball of water had to be hardened into a steel plate. My father didn''t agree. I was going to elope for my love!" Fang Yu Ning said that there was a pause here. She eased her mood and looked at the girl in front of her. "Child, you don''t understand how much courage it took for a person like me to elope at that time." "But I know that my mother''s character is very similar to mine. The girls in our family come down in one continuous line." She smiles and pats Gu Li''s head. No matter what thoughts are hidden in both sides and what goals everyone wants to achieve, at least Fang Yuning loves her at this moment. She can feel this kind of love. "This necklace accompanies my escape in this way. It is the only affirmation of my courage. I always think what I have done is wrong, so people tell me that elopement is not sensible. Only it still affirms my value." In Gu Li''s impression, it seems that her grandparents have died since she was very young, leaving her mother alone in the Fang family. After the collapse, the Fang family merged into Gu''s group, contributing to her father''s brilliant action. And Fang''s family in all people''s memory also want to be vague existence. "And then? How does grandfather agree with you to be with your father? " The other side''s face flashed a trace of desolation, shaking his head: "predict the future, please listen to the next analysis." "Well, this kind of thing is too inhumane for you to entertain me." Looking at her coquetry, Fang Yuning directly pinched her face: "it''s my mother''s business. Of course, I''ll tell you when I want to. Just listen to me honestly." "No, no, I want to hear the next thing." Chapter 505 Fang Yu Ning looked at her coquetry with a smile, and suddenly said without warning: "Xiao Li, no matter who you marry in the future, remember no matter who it is, no matter who it is, whether it is a murderer or a beggar, no matter who it is, as long as you really love her, I will support you, and I will give you this necklace." "Well." Embarrassed by the sudden words, she said, "Mom, what do you say? Your daughter has no eyes. At last, she brings back a son-in-law who is a beggar for you." "I want to say that I respect your love, no matter who it is, as long as the two are sincere." "Well, as long as two people are sincere, they will be together." Seeing that she was a little sad, Gu Li said with a good compliment, "mother and father are already together now. At least the solution is good." She shook her head and laughed, got up and put away the diamond necklace: "Mom can give you anything else. It has to wait until the time of marriage. The sense of ceremony is still needed." Then she waved her hand and left the room. What does Fang Yuning mean by that smile just now? If I was not blind, I would have laughed naked just now. Is it wrong to wish her well with her father? I''m so excited about the love story just now. What is this person? Is it schizophrenia?! Gu Li can''t cover his head, can''t, can''t skull pain, recently excessive use of brain, his brain cell death injury now has few can use. She lifted the quilt and lay down in the bed. It seems that she should buy two Jin of walnuts to replenish her brain tomorrow. The next morning, I just got on the bus. Lin Lin handed a check in front of him. Gu Li looked down at the check. What do you mean? Did her driver pay her the boss? "Well, Sister Li, this one was given to me by assistant Zhang last night. He said it was the hard work fee given to me by Mr. Gu. I took it all night. I don''t know what to do, so I gave it to you this morning." Gu Li looked down at the amount of money, which was startled. His father was his father. Compared with himself, the amount of money he sent his subordinates was different, which was much more generous. Maybe the trees in front of them were scared. Their voices were trembling and their eyes turned red. I guess they didn''t sleep much last night. After all, it''s the amount of a flat. She smacked the money back and said, "my father gave it to you. What are you doing for me?" "But..." "Nothing, but either you take it or you go to my father and give it back to him." When he mentioned Gu Jianhong, he shivered all over. Then he took the money back and said, "thank you, Sister Li." "You''re welcome. Take me to the group today to catch up with the giant panda. You can see that your dark circles are almost catching up with the giant panda." Looking at the scenery outside the car, Gu Li suddenly thought of something and said to the trees driving in front of him, "by the way, let''s buy some walnuts." The other side obedient slowly put full speed, by the way in front of the intersection turned into a commercial street, some curious asked: "Sister Li buy walnut why?" "Tonifying the brain." The people in front are not talking. There are a lot of people in the commercial street. In the morning, there are all kinds of people who rush to the market. The trees are afraid that they will be in trouble if they rub against people, so they drive very slowly. Finally, half an hour later, they found a walnut stall. In front of a woman dressed in plain clothes, there was a sack. Although the walnuts in the sack didn''t look good, you could see that they were planted by your own family. She asked the tree to stop carefully and get out of the car to ask the price. It is estimated that Gu Li is the first customer to open the door today. She warmly brings the plastic bag and asks, "girl, how many jin of walnuts do you want?" She looked at the sack, which was half a person tall. It didn''t look like much. It''s no use eating it alone. Those people in her project department had better mend their heads. There are still many days to use their heads, Thinking of this, she pursed her lips and suddenly asked, "well, give me all this bag." "Ha?" She was so stupid that she was at a loss with a plastic bag. The nearby trees were also frightened, and said in a hurry, "Sister Li, think twice." Gu Li waved his hand and said, "don''t think about it. Let''s fight these walnuts to the car." It doesn''t look like many walnuts. I found it was less than 40 Jin when I went to the mouth. Even so, the price of this whole sack is not as expensive as the two plates of dim sum in Rose Hotel. Even the disposable lighter in ou yechen''s hand can buy dozens of sacks. I didn''t expect to sell all the walnuts in the morning. My aunt was too happy to close her mouth. She helped the trees move the walnuts up. By the way, she stuffed a few catties of apples and pears into the car to see them leave the morning market. It was exactly half past eight when I arrived at the group after buying walnuts. After putting the walnuts in the meeting room in advance, she asked Park Tiantian to inform everyone to put down their business and come to the meeting room for a meeting. Hong Yan is the most active, the first to arrive, see the walnut on the table to deceive: "team leader, what does this mean?" "It''s a brain tonic." "Ha? Sister Li thinks we all lack brains. " Hey, that''s what I mean. You''re a genius for understanding. Gu Li said with a black face: "I feel that everyone has been working very hard recently. I have to borrow your brains for today''s meeting, so I will give you some compensation in advance." At this time, Tian Zhihuan came in after him and looked at the walnut on the table with a smile¡° Oh, just have a meeting. How can we prepare snacks for us, chief? Can I bring the beer in my room? " "The publicity department is so well paid that they can drink during work?" Ms. Hong Yan, Vice Minister of publicity department, went over with an eye knife: "you''re the only one who talks a lot." I don''t know whether to praise Tian Zhihuan for his strong emotion control ability or to say that he has no skin and no face. Even if he looks like this, he doesn''t change his face and says with a smile: "team leader, I''ll give you a unique skill of crushing walnuts with empty hands. You can watch it." -Next, everyone went in and asked about walnuts. Gu Li was so angry that he almost stuck a note at the door. Anyway, holding a beer or drink, he ignored the news of eating walnuts in the whole meeting room, and the whole meeting began to go on as usual. If my father knew that he had a meeting like this, would he be angry to death? Chapter 506 Meng Xue and Tang Shuxian are obviously not suitable for this kind of meeting atmosphere. Han Yunhe is the most calm. From Park Tiantian''s description, it can be seen that Fang Qian was like this when he held the meeting. Gu Li cleared his throat and finally began to get to the point: "well, I have a temporary meeting today, because I can''t decide the matter by myself, so I want to have a meeting to discuss it. Let''s show our hands at last." She counted the people present at the scene. Zongting is still in the mental hospital, so song Guangyu is the only one in the development department to attend the meeting: "Meng Xue and Tang Shuxian have one vote in total, song Guangyu from the development department has two votes, and the rest of you have one vote." Hong Yan is happier than anyone: "tell us what it is first?" "I have a wonderful plan for charity promotion. Let me tell you about it..." She told Xu Wentai about her plan again, but the plan added her own perfection and understanding, and it was more logical to tell. It took less than 20 minutes to basically finish "That''s what happened. Do you have any questions?" Xu Hongtu was the first to ask, "have you found all the foreign antique catalogues and fangpinzhai?" "I''ve got it." 80% of fangpinzhai definitely agreed. As for the foreign antique, Xu Wentai said that he was fully responsible for it. I think it means that the plan has not yet begun, and the two most difficult pieces have been basically determined. "Not reliable? If there are any mistakes in these two places, it will be over. " In the face of such an inquiry, Gu Li didn''t know how to answer for a moment. When she looked at Xu Wentai, she received the signal from the other side and nodded, "reliable." "Then I have no problem. This is a good thing. It can be implemented completely." Tian Zhihuan added: "well, the whole scene is very big. The team leader may have to work hard." Hong Yan, who belongs to the radical group, always likes to take the initiative to attack on big scenes. She likes such propaganda: "the plan is wonderful. We can have another one while the wind of the fangpinzhai charity party is blowing recently. Team leader, it''s good." Looking around, most of the people still bowed their heads in meditation. She clapped her hands and said, "everything is empty. Come on, let''s raise our hands." With an order, Xu Wentai raised his hand the fastest, followed by Hong Yan and Xu Hongtu. She looked at the lonely hands in the field, and her eyes first focused on the person nearest to her: "Han Yunhe?" "I abstain." Han Yunhe held his hands in front of his chest, calmly expressed. "May I ask why?" "There are both disadvantages and advantages. I can be a loser and a winner. If I had a choice, I would choose a more conservative way of publicity. After all, we are the key now." Gu Li nods with satisfaction and agrees with this statement. He looks up at Song Guangyu beside Hong Yan. The two brothers of the Xu family, as well as two groups of people from the Propaganda Department, are scattered. In Zongting''s absence, he seems lonely. "Song Guangyu?" She called softly. After hearing the voice, song Guangyu raised his head, gently relieved, stopped his waist, looked at her with firm eyes, and said, "I vote no, two." This decision is a bit unexpected, not only against, but also two votes at a time. This is really enough surprise, but Gu Li did not show: "why?" Song Guangyu sorted out the language and said slowly, "well, I don''t know how to say it. I think this method is too risky and highly dependent. We are not familiar with fangpinzhai and foreign antiques. There will be a lot of trouble in operation, and there will be certain risks in handing over the full power to other people." "Moreover, antique charity is not in line with the theme of our whole western suburbs. In order to promote pure momentum, if we go all out to catch up with the popularity, it will certainly cause some disgust. My suggestion is similar to that of Mr. Han. I hope we can have more conservative propaganda disgust. This is my opinion." After the voice fell, a voice appeared at the end of the table: "Meng Xue, Tang Shuxian, abstain, no reason." "Well, three abstained, two against and four for." This time, Xu Wentai couldn''t help: "why three votes abstained?" Gu Li pointed to himself and said with a smile, "I''m also a little uneasy, so I also choose to abstain." On hearing this, Xu Wentai''s eyes were a little worried. She seemed to say that we had all agreed one night. She waved to the other party to be calm: "even if I abstain, there are still four votes to support, and the project has passed." "Oh, great!" A word of nine tripod, this words throw out can''t return again, Xu Wentai jumped up directly from the seat, the whole person excited shout. Hong Yan languidly lying on the table, directly rolled over to the two walnuts, probably want to let each other fill the brain: "comrade, what are you so happy to do through the project, do you want to be responsible for the project?" "Ah, Mr. Xu''s ultra vires. Charity publicity is also publicity, which should be in the charge of our publicity department." Tian Zhihuan rubbed his hands as if it was a big cake in front of him. When Xu Wentai shakes his clothes, his nostrils will face up to the sky, and he really needs to be beaten: "hum, Hong Yan, I''m in a good mood today. I''ll give you more consideration. To tell you the truth, I really have to be responsible for this project." At the meeting, Xu Wentai can''t say this self slapping words. Hong Yan immediately focuses her eyes on Gu Li. He dares to say that the boss must agree: "why?" "That''s why this project is for them?" Xu Hongtu naturally said to his younger brother, "why can''t you give it to us? Who said that publicity activities must be done by the publicity department? Didn''t Mr. Han help to complete Noah''s Ark the other day?" "Just give Noah''s Ark to someone else. Why do you want to give it away?" Han Yunhe picked his eyebrows: "wait a minute, why do I appear here? The leader of the team approved the Noah Ark plan to me, and I finished it well." Hong Yan made an OK gesture and then said, "I know you''ve done a good job. I don''t think it''s necessary to give this project to Xu Wentai." "Why, there''s no reason. You know what Xu Wentai is not polite. "Wait a minute, wait a minute, can you let me say a word?" "Because Xu Wentai put forward this plan of charity publicity." Chapter 507 "What?" For a moment, all eyes are cast on Xu Wentai, who is more proud. It''s estimated that if you ask him his last name now, he doesn''t know. Hong Yan pauses for two seconds, then says¡° Sister Li, can I vote against it now? " "Yes, the ticket should be in time now." Tian Zhihuan then added. "Well, you two are really enough. What''s this? It''s just a matter of fact!" Along with Xu Wentai''s words, Gu Li also warned: "your propaganda department is not allowed to engage in small groups and private emotions. If I was surprised by Gu Li''s appearance, Huzi would be at a loss:" so, what should Sister Li do? " "Now call Zhao long and tell Xu Mo not to come here. It''s not a discussion, it''s an order! If they both dare to show up, I''ll try you! " On hearing this, Zhang Hu quickly nodded, turned around, took the phone and ran outside. After he left, Gu Li began to move inside the room and asked when he was observing the body: "what''s the matter? Is there any new discovery when you are so absorbed in it? " Chapter 508 "I investigated the surrounding cameras, doors and windows and other things. I found that these things were not damaged. Later, I found traces in the direction of the door. I estimated that the other party should come in through the door through fingerprints." "So?" Gu Li went to the bedside and looked at the corpse. He felt dizzy and dizzy, but he couldn''t. this kind of stimulation can''t be tolerated by ordinary people. "That means there are only two people who killed him, professional killers and people who are very familiar with him." Shi Yunhai then put on his rubber gloves. A killer competed with a professional forensic doctor. He pointed to the edge of the knife and said, "the edge of the knife is very good. It can not only cause a lot of bleeding, but also avoid the fatal place. The depth and length of the edge are perfect. There are only two kinds of people who can create the edge of the knife, experienced killers and doctors who have been in charge of the knife for more than ten years." Gu Li pick eyebrows, you let the analysis of this plan how, I can tell you for half an hour. If she were to analyze the murder, she would not dare to see the body. He paused and continued: "last time I investigated all the interpersonal relationships around LV Jinkai, so I said that they didn''t match." She made a summary for the other party: "Lv Jinkai died because he was assassinated by an assassin." The other side was in a bit of a dilemma. He shook his head and pinched his chin and continued: "but this is not in line with the situation. Do you remember the case of Wang Donglong, deputy general manager of NJ building last time?" "I remember that up to now, there has been no investigation and it has become a pending case." "Yes, the case was done by the killer. He entered through the ventilation pipe, broke Wang Donglong''s neck quietly when the police changed shifts, and then went out as fast as he could. It''s a standard killing process. What are the characteristics? " Gu Li was shocked and thought, "Oh, I''m going to go and you test me here, but you''ll have to take a test. Who let you be the boss here has the final say. Pursed a mouth to think slightly: "fast accurate ruthless?" "Yes, what a killer needs to do is to be quick and then ruthless. He can only leave after he has died. If conditions permit, he will not take any weapons or see blood. Just kill him in the most convenient and quick way." Then the sea of clouds looked at the scene in front of him: "this is obviously not in line with ah?" "Well, maybe LV Jinkai was struggling, but he didn''t hurt himself with a knife?" "If I cut a knife here, and the blood spurts out, what will appear on the wall?" What happened? Can appear what, not be to appear blood, how still can appear murderer''s name? Make complaints about the death of the killer, the name of the killer! Gu Li clapped her hands and suddenly understood what the other party meant: "you mean, if you cut it down and the blood spurts out, you will also be spurted on your body, and even your figure will be outlined on the wall." When the sea of clouds a face can teach also of the facial expression point her¡° That''s right. Now there is no blood splashing in the whole room under shelter, so we will send out a killer to defeat him. " "The trace that the sheet under LV Jinkai''s body has been clenched shows that the murderer woke up when he was killing. The murderer made an operation on him to avoid the fatal wound and let the blood spray on the whole room. All this was intentional. Even I suspect that the doctor died of excessive bleeding." After listening to this speculation, Gu Li felt a little chilly. He heard Lu Jinkai''s scream faintly. This way of death is a little too miserable. "No, the killer takes money to do things. Why do you want to torture him like this?" "I don''t know." When Yunhai turned over the corpse again, he didn''t find much, so he said: "maybe these policemen can''t think of a reason, so they will lay the corpse here for experts to see." "Hey, don''t touch it. Aunt Zhu spent a lot of effort to let us in." When Yunhai made a gesture to show that he knew, so he began to walk outside. After going out, the wood was squatting at the door to smoke. Seeing the two of them come out, they quickly put out the smoke and stood up. Thinking of what happened just now, they still had a lingering fear: "well, who made him like this? It''s too cruel!" To each other for a cigarette, when the sea of clouds indifferent said: "who knows, maybe a pervert." After the abnormal two people say it, Gu Li and he look at each other, and then they freeze for a moment, and the last accident in the bar pops up in their mind. Without waiting for Gu Li to open his mouth, the other side said directly, "don''t talk about it any more. Now I''m cold all over when I mention that guy." I don''t know what terrible things came to my mind. When Yunhai stopped smoking, he urged two people to go out: "go, let''s go, even if this accident is not done by that pervert, it''s definitely not good. Don''t let us run into it!" "Why didn''t that pervert do it?" "Although that Pervert''s idea is unreasonable, he likes his opponent with equal strength. The stronger the opponent, the more excited he will be. So he certainly doesn''t care about the killing of ordinary people like this." After the serious explanation, Shi Yunhai began to urge again: "OK, OK, let''s go. Don''t talk about that abnormal thing again. I''m cold all over now." The forest tree completely does not know what situation of looking at Gu Li, the latter swings a hand also lazy to explain, four people hurried out of the door. It''s four o''clock in the morning. She looked at the time and asked three people, "I''m sure I haven''t eaten. Do you want to pad something?" Before the words came out, Zhang Hu''s stomach began to cry. He covered his stomach with a shy smile¡° I''ll be fine. I''ll just go back and have a bowl of instant noodles. " "Come on, let''s go together. I''m a little hungry, too." Four people casually found a 20 hour convenience store to go in and eat something. Looking at this strange combination, the waiter couldn''t help looking at it more. The beautiful and sexy young woman and three very strong men always remind people of bad things. Zhang Hu was really hungry and wolfed down. He almost swept all the cooking in the shop to his stomach. The waiter cried and went to the back warehouse to pick up the stock. The trees ate less. The scene just now had a great impact on him. It was estimated that he could not be relieved for several days. Gu Li is also preoccupied with many things. Some of them eat without others. It''s all to solve the problem of stuffing the stomach bag into the mouth. The whole person''s feeling of eating is very mechanical. Chapter 509 When the sea of clouds perceived that she was wrong, he asked¡° Is it still the cause of LV Jinkai''s death just now? " "No, no, it doesn''t matter who he is. The point is that he''s dead." When analyzing the cause of death, the sea of clouds fell into the room, biting a carrot and shaking his head. She continued: "Lv Jinkai has died, and this is definitely not an accident. It''s probably related to our buying him. We just got a medical report from him." "Even if Mo Qingling found out, he would not put people to death. Why would he die?" The other party''s head is the same as the rattle. Let''s discuss who the killer is. "Killing people is nothing more than two kinds of deep hatred or making him shut up. I think LV Jinkai belongs to the latter. We also know the secret he needs to keep, that is, the medical examination report." "Well, you mean that medical report is fake?" Gu Li shook his head, but LV Jinkai didn''t have the courage to cheat them: "it''s true, but there must be more evil truth behind the truth." "Here comes Kanto! Who else wants it! " When Yunhai shakes his head, he can''t understand it. He has been following Gu Li for three years. Except Zhou Chuli, the rest of them can''t understand her. He quickly raised his hand and cried, "I''ll have three more here!" It''s not suitable for us to analyze the problem, so let''s be practical: "you can tell the woman what you found. We''re not going to do it for nothing, but we have an explanation." Gu Li''s liver trembles when he mentions this. I heard about the killing of LV Jinkai from Aunt Zhu. The two are cooperating now. It''s a failure! No, I must dig out a layer of the secret behind it. I must find the place back. When she thought of this drive, she waved her hand to the waiter and said, "give me another one." Zhang Huteng said: "I want one too!" The tree waved his hand, and he really ate it. Just now, the scene of the murder was wandering in front of him: "no, no, I don''t want it. Please give me a glass of cold water." "Ah, you want more!" "Why, you''re afraid I can''t afford it, aren''t you?" Zhang Hu''s appearance is very frightening. In addition, his eyebrows can frighten the child to cry. When he slaps the table and shouts, the waiter suddenly doesn''t know what to do. Gu Li directly pressed the chopsticks to draw on the back of each other''s hand, and comforted each other with a smile: "it doesn''t matter, if you have, just give it to us. If you don''t have it, we drive to this city all night and are hungry. I''m sorry, my elder brother has a bad temper. Please don''t have the same opinion with him. If we have money, you can rest assured." Beauty''s power is always invincible. Looking at Gu Li''s smiling face, the waiter immediately smiles: "well, we have plenty here. Just a moment, I''ll give it to you." "Speak less, eat more, and go home to sleep after eating!" The next morning, Gu Li just arrived at the room. Before she put down her bag, Hong Yan pushed the door and came in: "Sister Li, I''m here to tell you, the task you gave me..." "Oh, where did you go last night? Look at your panda eyes. If you don''t know, you''ll be taken as a giant panda in the zoo." She didn''t put things down. Anyway, she just came to see if there was anything wrong. She yangshou said, "don''t worry about my panda eye. Tell me about it. Who are you suing?" "Who else is Xu Wentai''s grandson?" Hong Yan is angry when she mentions this. Gu Li pointed to the outside and said calmly, "I''m going to the general manager''s office. Sometimes Mr. Xu passes by." Suddenly, Hong Yan covered her mouth and became polite¡° That Xu Wentai doesn''t allow me to interfere at all. It''s not that I have to say that I''m not enough to make trouble. I can''t manage him any more. His brother is persuading him in his office. I''ll make it clear to you first. I don''t care about this! " For fear that what she said was not absolute enough, she added: "even if you ask me, I don''t care!" No matter what, Xu Wentai doesn''t have the ability to manage such a big project. He will definitely borrow his father''s people. Xu Xiong has been through so many years. It doesn''t matter to deal with this charity publicity. After thinking, she nodded, "OK, I see. Go back." "Well, that''s it?" "Otherwise, I''ll take it out on you." The other side quickly waved his hand: "you know, that''s not what I mean. I just want to ask, "do you really leave this project to him?" "Of course, this is the project he raised." Maybe the beauty didn''t know how to say it. She asked carefully: "do you really believe him?" Gu Li was stunned, and then answered frankly: "of course, he is a member of the project team, and naturally he is my partner. I trust my partner unconditionally." This reply was beyond Hong Yan''s reply. The latter looked at him for a long time and laughed: "I really can''t be such a leader. I can''t do such a thing." "Hong Yan, he is not a bad man." "Well, I always think Xu Wentai is full of bad water." She shook her head helplessly: "that''s what you two have never known. When we get home, we will be partners together day and night. We are back-to-back comrades in arms in the shopping mall. If we don''t believe it, how can we face others?" This makes Hong Yan lost in thought, a few seconds later raised her head again: "team leader, I know what to do, I will slowly accept him, but he can''t advance an inch." "Well, I''ll push him on that." When Gu Li said this, his mind began to think about whether he should find an opportunity to gather them together and let them know each other. The premise is that he should never lift up his house. "Team leader, please be busy first. I''ll go back." "Well, I should go to fangpinzhai, too." After seeing Hong Yan off, Gu Li prepares her things and picks up the bag again. Before leaving, she instinctively tells her that she is sitting there in a daze, completely forgetting. "Sweet?" Gu Li called softly. The other side did not respond, Gu Li had to step forward to push her: "Park sweet?" The person sitting on the chair was startled, almost jumped up and said: "chief, ha, what''s the matter?" Chapter 510 "What''s the matter with you? What are you doing here?" Park sweet embarrassed smile: "no, I probably didn''t sleep well last night." Looking at her absent-minded appearance, she didn''t sleep well at all. If you look at my present state, it''s just that she didn''t sleep well. Gu Li''s nosy gene automatically turned on, and immediately became alert: "what happened to you?" "No, there''s nothing I can do." Gu Li has always been the same. This guy has no worries about eating, drinking and having fun every day. His only worry is about his weight. This lifestyle is just like Han Huanhuan''s. But Huanhuan was depressed a few days ago. "By the way, didn''t you go out on a date with Lin Chengqi? What happened? " "Not bad. We''ve started dating." Park sweet Leng Leng answered a few: "group leader, how do you know this?" "Well, I guess it. It''s just a chance guess. You can hide it from anyone." Gu Li sips her mouth. Since it''s not this, what else can it be? Before asking the second question, park Tiantian said to herself: "team leader, don''t worry. I will take the initiative to tell you if anything happens. Don''t worry." "Well, tell me. I''m your most reliable boss." Seeing that the appointed time was coming, Gu Li waved and told her to leave the Gu group. When he arrived at fangpinzhai, Lin Ping''s people had been waiting for him for a long time, and they were still familiar with the room or the layout. Gu Li seemed to have gone back to the time when he had been trapped. At that time, Joanna was still hopping around. Although she didn''t know where she was now, she couldn''t see. After listening to the whole plan, Lin Ping nodded: "well, it''s very good. Why didn''t I think of it earlier?" "This publicity plan is ours. It''s not kind of Mr. Lin to snatch it now." With a smile, he poured a cup of tea and said, "Miss Gu is worried too much. Even if I really have this plan, fangpinzhai doesn''t have any extra money for me to do this action. I agree to take part in it no matter in the face of Miss Gu or in the publicity." After drinking a cup of tea, he tut tut mouth: "to say the least, I think it is also a settled thing to let the national treasure go home. When I read these five words, I feel passionate. It''s a great good thing for the country and the people." If you think about it carefully, it''s true that this is the case, but now Beilin Ping is not comfortable wearing a high hat. Gu Li quietly digs off the topic: "so this matter is settled?" "Well, it''s settled. Miss Gu only needs to send a special one to connect with you later. I''m sure I''ll do it right for you. It''s just a foreign antique catalog?" "Don''t worry, we''ve sent special people to look for it. At that time, you''ll be the one in the middle. It''s good to play the role of transition. " "Just let Miss Gu arrange for us to do it." She took a sip of the tea and then asked, "well, Mr. Lin, I have an invitation." He put down the teacup, reached out and made a please sign: "Miss Gu, please say no harm." "Do you know Miss Lin Shuangshuang?" This really surprised Lin Ping: "Shuang Er, I''m not satisfied with Miss Gu. She''s my niece." "It seems that my intelligence is not wrong." "I don''t know what Miss Gu means when she mentions Shuanger?" Make up a story to lie, Miss Ben is the most normal, her expression is slightly embarrassed: "Mr. Lin knows, I used to work in a place called China Resources Design Institute?" "Of course, we know that the China Resources Design Institute was founded by Miss Gu Li. Now the design institute is merged with gone with the wind and has become one of the best in the design field." It has to be said that Gu Jianhong''s daughter has the ability to create a ghost Design Institute in three years abroad, which can make perfect appearance no matter where she is. Gu Li nodded and said that he was right: "recently, Miss Lin bought a dress in our design institute. We made some mistakes when we made it to order. This is our fault. It is reasonable for Miss Lin to be angry. We tried to find an opportunity to apologize and please Miss Lin The people on the opposite side are human spirits. When you talk to half of them, you basically understand. Lin Ping nodded: "so Miss Gu is going to learn about Shuanger''s habit from me." "That''s right. The best thing is to prescribe the right medicine to the case. As long as we know what Miss Lin likes, we can send it easily. Of course, if it''s difficult for Mr. Lin, you don''t have to force it." He waved: "it''s all small things." He poured himself another cup of tea: "but let me say, you girls really like to lose your temper. You are angry that diamonds are not delivered in time, and you are angry that clothes are wrong. These superficial things seem to be very important to you." It seems that Lin Shuangshuang is also a typical member of Miss Qianjin. She nodded: "I can''t help it. Girls love beauty." "Shuangshuang, I really understand her. She grew up with me. She has a good temper, but she is a little spoiled. My brother''s education is also very successful. She is a little girl who is knowledgeable, reasonable and gentle. She pays attention to etiquette. No matter how angry she is, she doesn''t show anything. She turns around and yells all by herself." Well, compared with what happened that day, Lin Shuangshuang has scolded himself many times behind his back. "She is no different from ordinary girls. She also likes flashy things, star chasing and sweet food. If your friend really wants to apologize, he can send her a box of cakes." Gu Li was a little confused about this suggestion: "how much is a box of cakes?" "It''s different. She''s always losing weight. She swears she won''t buy any cakes in person except those given by others, so you can give her some. She must be very happy." Ha ha, I didn''t expect to be such an interesting girl. Gu Li nodded, indicating that he had written down: "well, does Miss Lin have anything special to avoid?" "Well, I really don''t know that." Lin Ping thought deeply and shook his head: "I can understand so much. The taboo is about a year ago. Anyway, we didn''t dare to say it in front of her." "That must have made a great impact on Miss Lin." "Well, after that, she dropped out of DIDU university directly. She didn''t know what she was doing at home all day. No one would listen to her advice. We just thought it was a sequela." Chapter 511 Sure enough, Lin Shuangshuang couldn''t get through this. Gu Li pursed her lips. Unexpectedly, the other party took the initiative to mention it. She didn''t know how to deal with it for a while¡° I did hear about it when I was in the hall, and Fang Qian is still an employee of our Gu group. I''m really sorry. " "No harm, no harm. It has nothing to do with you. Besides, you are also victims." She knew that the other party was talking about Fang Qian''s betrayal of Gu''s group. She had to say that the group leader Fang was really a person. First of all, she was brave enough to offend so many people at once. "By the way, does Miss Lin have anything she particularly likes?" Deliberately lured the other side to the direction of pink diamond: "such as diamonds and so on?" Lin Ping pondered for a while and shook his head when he didn''t understand: "according to the truth, I think I like it. You girls don''t all like this kind of thing, and she is no exception." "Well, if Miss Lin has anyone close to her, we can ask for a moment." An elder like Lin Ping, even if he is very nice to his niece, must spend money for her. He certainly doesn''t know enough about life and spirit. It''s difficult for him to mention this. "I really don''t know about this. She used to have several classmates who were very good at playing. She never contacted her since she dropped out of school." "Ah, if Miss Gu has something to say, just go to her directly. Shuang''er is not that kind of unreasonable and shrewd. Besides, I think you two have the same personalities. Maybe you can become good friends." Gu Li smiles awkwardly. You don''t know what happened that day. If I were poor, your niece''s palm would appear on my face. Seeing that there was nothing to ask further, Gu Li stood up and planned to leave: "OK, thank you for being in charge of Lin here." "You''re welcome. My fangpinzhai is ready at any time. If you want to start, just send someone over." "Well, I''ll do it as soon as possible." She waved out of fangpinzhai, and the business was completely completed. In the next few days, she has been busy with the handover of this aspect. Although every place has come back, it is much easier than before. Most of the work has been handed over to Lin Ping and Xu Wentai. Xu Wentai really wanted to take it seriously. On the third day, he took over the names and prices of the lost foreign antiques, most of which were private museums and collectors. People would not have bought this kind of thing. Thanks to Xu Wentai''s relationship, they took it out. To tell you the truth, the price is really not low. There are only a few photos. Don''t tell me whether they are true or false. I don''t even see anything. Antiques are nothing else. The possibility of water is too great. Fortunately, next to Xu Wentai has been holding his own life guarantee, this is absolutely safe, absolutely will not appear any situation. Gu Li originally wanted Shen zhe from abroad to have a look. After all, this guy is half an expert. Now he inherits his father''s property and should be able to understand a lot of things in the industry. Who knows that after making several phone calls, they are unable to answer, and all the emails sent in the past are just like peanuts pouring into the sea, and there is no reply at all. Gu Li also calls Alan to inquire. I didn''t expect that they had no contact with Shen Zhe. Recently, Shen Zhe''s auction house is expanding outside. We are all adults. We can''t get bored with each other all the time. We gradually change our relationship. Since Gu Li is so busy, she has to give up and ask Xu Wentai to prepare for the following work. Hong Yan can start to build momentum there. It''s better to deal with it as soon as possible. Gu Li Shizi opened his mouth and set the opening time of charity at the end of next week. He asked Han Yunhe to contact the local TV station directly. Xu Wentai was not afraid. He bowed his head to receive the military order and turned to prepare. She''s still a little upset. I sat alone in the office. I thought about all the details of the charity publicity from the beginning to the end. I have considered all aspects of it. I don''t think there will be any trouble. After thinking about it three times, she touched her chest, and her heart was a little less sullen. After picking it out from the world of thinking, Gu Li didn''t notice that it was dark outside, the light was on in the room, and the coffee on the table was cold. It was nearly eight o''clock in the evening. Pu Tiantian didn''t know when it was cold. Just as he wanted to stand up, there was a knock on the door outside. When Xu Hongtu finished cleaning up and left the door, he asked with a smile, "are you going to leave so late? There''s nothing to work overtime for. " "No, I''m leaving now. Just now, I was thinking about something carelessly Xu Hongtu nodded with a smile: "then I''ll go first." When Gu Li left, it was really late, and there were not many people in the whole office building. Thinking that the trees were still waiting, his pace quickened unconsciously. This guy, seeing that he hasn''t come back for such a long time, doesn''t know how to make a phone call, so he knows how to wait. She quickened her pace and came downstairs. She looked up and saw that the people beside the car suddenly stopped. The trees beside the car ran over happily and quickly: "Sister Li, you''ve finally come down. If you don''t come down again, I''ll go up and look for you." "Alan?" Gu Li''s attention is all focused on that person. Slowly the woman stood up, slowly came to the front, still charming, mature temptation, a smile is full of amorous feelings: "small glass, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." "Why are you here? The person who called in the morning didn''t tell me. Please let me know before you come. You can go up and look for me. I''ve been waiting here for a long time Alan listened to her talk a lot, helpless smile: "well, do we want to find a place to sit down and talk?" "Well, I haven''t had dinner yet. It''s my treat." She nodded and looked up at the trees: "little brother, I''ve worked hard for you." Alan didn''t have to bother to deal with such a lengtouqing. Suddenly, the tree blushed and his neck was thick. He didn''t dare to look at her with a straight eye. He nodded hastily: "it''s not hard. I''ll send you there." After a while, I found a western restaurant nearby. Gu Li told Lin Lin a few words and asked him to leave. He looked up at Alan, who was more and more bright in front of him. He was very happy to meet his old friend again and said, "OK, now we are left. Let''s just say anything." "Xiao Li, this may make you uncomfortable. You should be prepared." Chapter 512 Gu Li blinked his eyes and took a few deep breaths with exaggeration: "I''m ready. Go ahead." Being amused by her action, Alan nodded: "I can say it." "Wait a minute, let me guess, is something wrong with Lord Shen?" This conjecture makes Alan''s head full of fog, so he asks: "ha? Why do you think Lord Shen had an accident "Because I contacted him for a long time and no one responded. I''m still worried these days." "That''s the reason, but what I want to say is not about Lord Shen. Whether he had an accident remains to be verified." She laughed a few times, but her heart hung cold: "indeed, if it''s really his accident, Alan won''t let me do psychological preparation, after all, it''s not a big deal." Looking at each other''s helpless shaking his head, Gu Li said in a hurry: "well, I won''t make trouble, you say." Alan adjusted his mind and said seriously, "do you know about the merger of gone with the wind and China Resources?" "Well, I know." But I saw it in the gossip. It''s really premature. Both China Resources and gone with the wind design institute were founded by themselves. In the end, they had nothing to do with themselves. "In fact, we have invited you over these days." "These days?" Gu Li''s first reaction is that he has no time in recent days. The other side nodded and continued to explain: "in our plan, everything has been arranged in these days. It''s time for us to see who the real behind the scenes boss of the two companies is." Gu Li has no time to reflect when he will become the boss behind the scenes. These days, he did not receive the invitation, but Alan came to the door, and listen to the tone obviously, everything did not go according to the plan: "so what happened?" "A large number of studios below us have been closed because of plagiarism." "You plagiarize?" An original brand of women''s clothing will be plagiarized. From the beginning, the design is the same thing as Gu Li''s life. All series must be innovative and original. What''s more, we should pursue the unique things in time, so as to be new and strange. Maybe it''s his crazy idea that coincides with Lian Qi. That guy helps himself in this way, just to realize his dream of free design. Lian Qi has never been the kind of person who likes money. For him, the most important thing he does to create design is life. That''s why Gu Li gives the power to him. Lian Qi couldn''t have done such a thing. "Is that clear?" Alan gave a wry smile and asked, "do you still need to check such things?" Yes, if the designers below really copy, Alan and Lian Qi have already started to deal with public relations, which means that the designers below can''t do such a thing at all. Is this a frame up** Naked framing. Plagiarism is a fatal blow to the original women''s wear, and it''s forced to decline. Gu Li has just started to position women''s wear crowd as all kinds of celebrities. These people have a lot of money. When they are tired of pursuing big brands, they will focus on their niche brands. Now such a row to force the grid down, the source of customers will probably lose half. Since there is no plagiarism, why should the government seal them up? The opposite Alan quietly waited for her to understand everything. Gu Li took a sip of orange juice in front of her and said, "do you mean you were targeted by the government?" "Yes, Lu Xiao and Lian Qi are running around recently. Their lips are about to wear out." Is Alan here for help? No, it''s obvious that this posture is to inform you. And there''s no need to prepare yourself for this. Is it because? Gu Li''s heart moved, and the last fire in NJ building occurred in her mind. She bit her teeth and asked each other, "is it possible that you have found any clues? This matter has something to do with me?" "When I discuss with Lian Qi whether or not to tell you, I keep telling you, because you are very smart, even if you hide it, you can''t hide it for long, not to mention the other party wants you to know." She took out a very carefully folded paper from her pocket, spread it flat on the table and handed it to her: "you once said that no matter who it is, no matter what it is, it has the right to know, so have a look." It''s a very common piece of white paper. From the surface, it''s very casual. The handwriting on the paper is very strong. The most important thing is that I am familiar with the handwriting. "Miss Gu, I can''t move you, but I can move the people around you. Originally, I thought that two people would be safe, but I was worried too much. In that case, let''s fight formally, Lingxiao." With a slap, Gu Li smashed his fist on the table. In a moment, countless eyes focused on the table. Alan waved to the waiter and said that he was OK. She took a look at the man with a red face on the other side: "Xiao Li?" Gu Li''s whole face was purplish, and her eyes were blocked by bangs because of her low head, but the feeling that she sent out made Alan feel a little scared. After a while, the person in front of him returned to normal. She nodded and smiled, gracefully kneaded the paper into a ball, and then threw it in the garbage can: "well, I know about this. I''m afraid I can''t eliminate this influence for a while. I have to trouble Lian Qi a lot." Alan definitely looked at her a few eyes, he now said nothing useful: "OK, I came back to deal with this." "Just let me know if there''s anything I can do for you." "All right." Gu Li picked up the knife and fork and began to destroy the steak in front of her. After a few mouthfuls, she said faintly, "what I hate most in my life is that people or affairs I care about threaten me." "I''m glad I''m your friend, not your enemy." Alan now only has this feeling from the inside out, and what happened later confirmed her idea. After a meal, the two people said hello friendly. Alan told her not to be too tired. Gu Li told her to settle down quickly. She was still waiting for the wedding wine. She joked with each other and finally separated. Before leaving, Alan told her: "Lian Qi said that you have nothing to do with China Resources and gone with the wind. It''s just angry. You should never take it to heart. This is the home you love whenever you want. It''s a home you''ve built yourself." "I see. When I finish my work, I''ll go home." Chapter 513 "I''m sorry, team leader. It''s the person who said that as long as I tell you this, you will know. I really don''t know what to do. I''m sorry, but it doesn''t matter if you don''t know." Gu Li looks at the note in his hand. There are still some sarcastic words on it. Lingxiao at the signing place is particularly dazzling. Thorn in the flesh is about this. I want to pull it out directly. She waved her hand and grabbed Park Tiantian who kept bowing in front of her: "well, since she asked you to tell me about this, it means that it''s right to tell me." "I''m sorry, your father may not be able to go back to the previous unit, but I''ll arrange a new position, and I''ll inform you in two days. It doesn''t matter." Park Tiantian wiped her tears from the corner of her eyes. She was so moved that she wanted to rush up and hug Gu Li. Maybe she felt that it was too abrupt. She pursed her mouth: "thank you, team leader. Thank you very much. I will wait for your news." "Well, dry your tears and get busy. I''ll have a meeting later." "OK, I''ll go and prepare the documents for you." Silly boy, what would you do if you knew your father was removed because of me? She squeezed the paper ball in her hand, and finally threw her into the dustbin. Lingxiao, if you want to fight with me, I will help you! You couldn''t win me three years ago, and you will still be trampled on by me after three years! The meeting was very smooth. Recently, all kinds of bad things happened around us, but the charity publicity side was particularly smooth. The only small flaw encountered was that a private museum temporarily raised the price. On this point, Xu Wentai gave the antique to pass without consulting with everyone. The essence of the merchant was exquisitely displayed. Hong Yan also began to make a fuss about this, not to say that he was dictatorial. Seeing two people quarrel again, Gu Li has foresight to ask them to shut up and sit down. Next, Xu Hongtu began to report some small details. It seems that his younger brother still let this elder brother participate in it. His elder brother is more human than his younger brother. At the end, he said that Xu Wentai was responsible for all the charity publicity. "It''s going well. There''s no waves at all." Xu Wentai said with his eyebrows, what do you mean: "it''s not smooth yet?" "Too calm night always hides the rough sea." "It didn''t go very well in Noah''s Ark." Xu Wentai didn''t reply. Seeing that he was named, Han Yunhe also said, "are you worried too much?" What''s hard to come true is that you are suspicious? Recently, Ling Xiao has made Gu Li too nervous. Gu Li taps her fingers on the table and says with a big hand: "tomorrow, Fang pinzhai will gather and charity publicity will officially begin!" The next day Gu Li woke up early. All the important decisions in my life have never been insomnia. Even in the year of the college entrance examination, I fell asleep heartlessly. Besides, when Fang Yuning said that I had directly slept in English listening, Gu Jianhong took a make-up exam for me through the back door. But this time I lost sleep. Fang pinzhai attached great importance to the charity auction. Maybe it was to show Gu Li that they showed 200% sincerity and specially wrapped an ancient castle in the Yijing garden as the opening. The normal scene is luxurious and gorgeous, which is not like Fang pinzhai''s daily introverted painting style. However, such a scene is exactly what Xu Wentai likes. He is so happy that he can''t shut his mouth. The celebrities and nobles who come and go greet him. He looks like the host of a luxurious party. Gu Li, the real owner, shrank in the corner, dressed in ordinary clothes and disguised as a staff member. The reason why she inherits this appearance is that she is afraid of meeting ou yechen. After all, she is in his territory now. They can do whatever they want. It''s a shame for the quilt and her subordinates to see that they are having an affair with him. It''s a little better than what I imagined. Ou yechen returned to Z country because of something. The fat man named Guo Yanshun came to help. Seeing fat man and Xu Wentai laughing, the latter is really suitable for this kind of occasion. They are vain, happy and enjoy power. The God of heaven is a person who lives in the vanity fair. Gu Li shrank aside. Except for some close people in Gu''s group, Lin Ping probably didn''t know he was coming. The atmosphere at the scene was very good. Hong Yan and Xu Wentai had a good fight inside the group. Once they were on the stage, they knew how to handle each other and cooperated well. There was an old fox staring at them. Reporters from local stations are also waiting early. Through the hustle and bustle of the crowd, Gu Li can also see the flourishing age of charity publicity, which should be able to draw a perfect end to the western suburbs. She took a look at the place deep in the crowd. The reporter had already submerged Xu Wentai. Since the venue was perfectly opened, there should be no problem in the later stage. She lowered the brim of her hat, got up from her seat and went out through the side door. Outside is squatting there thinking about things of the forest, saw her come out and jumped: "the press conference is not over, how do you come out so soon?" "There''s no business for me here, so I''ll come out first." "Oh, well... Where are we going now?" Gu Li stares at her and picks her eyebrows: "forest tree, you can''t lie, especially in the face of me. Although you don''t write down what''s on your mind, your panic face is all displayed." The other side''s eyes suddenly stare round, followed by a hand to his slap: "my face is really damned." "Tell me something. I can see it anyway." The tree swallowed and spat, straightened up and glanced at other places: "I will never tell you about Tiger." "What happened to Huzi?" "Huzi has gone back to his hometown. Because his father died, Haige is dealing with this matter in secret. He told me not to tell you that you have so many things recently that I don''t want to distract you." After that, the tree lowered his head, pursed his mouth and added, "don''t say what I said." There are a lot of things, but it''s a little weird? One after another all of his side are in trouble, is it hard to Lingxiao''s credit? "At this time, the sea of clouds was too careless. Why did you keep it from me when something happened? Let''s not say anything else. I''m sure I''ll give Huzi a holiday and offer my condolence to my uncle, this guy! " She shook her head. When she got on the bus, she wanted to call Shi Yunhai, but she was stopped. He obviously had something hard to say: "Haige didn''t let you participate in it because he thought something was wrong with it. Not only Huzi, but also my father had an accident. If it wasn''t for his father''s high ability, he would have come to the same end as Uncle Zhang now!" Chapter 514 "Damn it Gu Li couldn''t help it any more, and hit the window with one punch. The toughened glass was directly smashed into several small cracks. It can be seen how much strength Gu Li used in this fist. When he smashed it, all the joints of his fist were broken, and the blood flowed down the glass. The trees in front of the car were scared: "Li... Sister Li..." Gu Li decadent rubbed his hair, her voice hoarse almost pinched his voice: "sorry." Everyone knows his fatal weakness, and everyone uses it to threaten her. It''s just this weakness that has been torturing Gu Lisheng. It''s better to die than to live. What''s against her? She''s not afraid! No matter how painful, no matter what kind of things, they can bite their teeth hard to carry down. She has always believed that there is no need to involve innocent people in the struggle between two people. What is more terrible than the pain is the sense of losing money. She is most afraid of being ashamed to others. Lin Lin was stunned and then laughed happily: "it''s OK, elder sister Li. It''s high reward and high risk. Brother Xu talked to us when we first came in. In fact, we have already been psychologically prepared. My father has a martial arts school or a family trainer. I''ll make him pay attention to safety. Basically, he''s OK. I''ll send some brothers to take care of them. Don''t worry." "Thank you, woody." "It''s all right, Sister Li. Thank you. We''ve followed so many bosses. For the first time, you took our life as your life. My last boss asked us to bet on the police''s bullet hole for him." No matter how others comfort and forgive themselves, Gu Li can''t forgive himself. She raised her head and scarlet eyes: "unforgivable, it''s against the law!" Kill people to pay for their lives, Lingxiao, you are really playing big this time! Gu Li took a deep breath, looked at the man in front of him and said, "tree, I''ll give you some money. Take it and help me to bring it to Huzi. And tell him that I''ll take revenge on you for my uncle''s death." "Sister Li?" "Needless to say, pay attention to safety, be sure to be safe." Gu Li said with a forced smile, directly opened the door and walked down. Golden City Casino. Gu Li hasn''t been to this place for a long time. There''s only one situation here, and he can''t help it. In the past, she could still find Chao Wen Dao''s help, but now this situation is really that Da Luo immortal can''t help herself. She came here to get drunk. After entering the door, the knife directly took her to a quiet small bar nearby. There is no noise outside the bar. Even the light has become softer. There are several familiar faces playing cards in the corner. There are not many people in the bar. It looks cold and quiet. It seems that this should be the bar inside the students. She sat in the chair next to the bar and shook her hand and said, "ten vodkas." The familiar bartender came out with milk and bread. He was stunned and hesitated to put down the tray to look for vodka on the back shelf. This bold and forthright oath also startled Chao Wen Dao, who was playing cards nearby. He hooked the corner of his mouth, and immediately came up with the cheap: "vodka is boring, do you want to try the devil cemetery?" In Gu Li''s puzzled eyes, he introduced himself: "more than ten kinds of spirits mixed together have no taste, but the strength is too strong, basically everyone is a cup." Before his voice fell, he suddenly felt a chill around him. Is it difficult to turn on the air conditioner in the bar? As soon as he looked up, a man appeared in front of him. Tu Nan, dressed in black, sat on the other side of Gu Li. His eyes were full of murderous thoughts. The dynasty hears a way to be frightened by this look in the eyes all over a shiver: "ha ha, I think you are still suitable for a glass of milk." "Give me a drink." Gu Li calmly looks at the bartender inside. "I''m old and young, and I want to live a few more days." She then turned her head and looked at the Tu Nan that just appeared beside her: "I want to drink." Tu Nan obviously wanted to say something, but was interrupted by her call: "Tu Nan." The boss is right. You have so many ways to anyone, but when you meet her, there is no way at all. He sighed silently, really can''t control: "give her that cup." Gu Li, who took over the demon cemetery, drank it all in one gulp. It seems that he is going to die in bed tomorrow. The action scared the three people around, but it was too late to stop it. Gu Li''s cup had reached the bottom. "What''s the matter with you, madam?" Gu Li slapped the cup on the bar: "Tu Nan, do you hate them?" Inside the bartender has color on the right side up a few vodka, Tu Nan also took up a cup: "hate." "I hate them, too. I dream of killing them." Gu Li took another cup and used alcohol to anesthetize his inner feelings: "close your eyes and I''ll see my child. I used to see you and everyone, Huzi, Lianqi and so on. They made me ok! They changed their ways to return the people around me. Do you think these animals are damned by him? " "But we also got a new life because of my wife." Tu Nan is really not good at comforting others. For a long time, he just said something like this, at least for him. If he hadn''t met Gu Li, he would have been a little driver until now. But I really don''t want to go through that ordeal again. "Damn it, freshman! If you can live safely and simply, who wants to be like this! " If there is a choice, everyone wants to be happy. Children are the happiest people in the world, just because they don''t know anything. "People are really malicious because I''m in her way." Gu Li poured every cup of wine into his stomach: "she''s the old man, who dares to understand me like this! I''ll make her feel regret. Go to your sister''s innocent. Joanna is right. There are no innocent people in the world "Ma''am, you have drunk too much." She laughed with tears in her eyes. Her fierce tone softened directly: "yes, I''m just a soft egg. Only when I drink can I dare to hit Lingxiao child''s attention." These things have never been heard of by Chaowen. For a moment, they were a little confused: "what are you talking about? Why can''t I understand?" After throwing this sentence out, he received Tu Nan''s warning eyes. The latter waved his hand and went to one side with playing cards to make room for them. "Because you are a man of principle." Chapter 515 "Principle is not worth a dime, people will be evil, if you are kind to the enemy is cruel to yourself." Wiping away the tears on his face, Gu Li said word by word: "those animals are stones, not ice. You can''t influence them. Really, I feel so bad in my heart!" Tu Nan seems to be infected by this kind of emotion. He poured in a cup of vodka directly: "then don''t counselle, give them all your pain." "Yes, that''s right. A glass of wine." After hearing this, Tu Nan took another glass of wine and drank nothing left. Gu Li laughed happily. In the middle of the laugh, he suddenly stopped laughing and held out his hand to hold his shoulder. I don''t know if I''m really drunk or sober, but my tone is very serious. It''s like giving him an important promise: "good!"¡° Tu Nan, I''ll get back your share of all of us! " Later, Gu Li can''t remember what happened. He just remembered that he seemed to be crazy that night and kept pouring wine into his stomach. At first, Tu Nan accompanied him to drink a few cups to ease his mood. After drinking too much, Tu Nan began to be afraid. Later, Gu Li couldn''t remember anything clearly. He only felt that many people came to grab his wine cup, including Chao Wen Dao. He threw a bottle of wine and didn''t know if he had knocked him out. He fell into bed in a daze. There seems to be someone around. Gu Li doesn''t care. She''s really tired. However, that person feels extremely safe. It seems that she has finally found a big tree. She can sit down here and have a rest. She can really relax without taking care of all her burden. She leaned against each other unconsciously. The people lying beside her were quite surprised by this reaction and reached out to hold her in their arms. This smell really good smell, oneself is not where to smell, Gu Li force to stick to the body, people like a little milk cat back and forth in each other''s body rub. The man reached out and touched her hair. A low voice sounded in his ear, like a demon''s whisper. He was sexy, hoarse and full of temptation. If he wanted to explore deeply, he would be killed. "You''re still drunk. You''re so cute." The man seemed to know himself very well, and Gu Li also knew about the problem. He let out a whimper from his nostril to protest. "Well, well, I won''t say any more. You drink so much wine and go to bed as soon as possible. It doesn''t matter. Even if the sky falls down, I''ll be on top of it." Shallow? It''s really a distant name, but this name is one of my few real happy times. Thinking more and more deeply, Gu Li wants to open her eyes to see who is in front of her, but she can''t open her eyes. She can''t help holding each other tightly, for fear that they will disappear. As night came, Gu Li fell asleep with the man. I don''t know whether it was because of drinking or someone around her. She had a very stable and comfortable sleep. She didn''t have a dream at all. It''s incredible for her to have nightmares all the year round. The next morning the sun came in as soon as I opened my eyes. Mind some heavy but no pain, vaguely remember last night as if someone fed himself medicine, forced to pick his mouth to throat inside irrigation, alive to feed a cat like. Maybe it''s the drugs that work. After the hangover, the head doesn''t hurt and the whole body is quite comfortable. She looked around the environment, er, this is the guest room that Ou yechen packed in the Golden City Casino? Last night, they threw her here after they got drunk. Last night? Gu Li immediately thought of the reassuring figure and looked at him in a hurry. There is no one around and even the whole room. Is it my illusion that what happened last night? She moved down and watched her casual clothes turn over and get out of bed. There were mobile phones and personal belongings on the bedside table. She couldn''t get in touch and made countless phone calls. There was a phone call answered at 3:00 in the morning. At that time, I should be drunk. The call time showed half a minute. Obviously, he said two words and then hung up. Since then, he never called again. He just left a message saying that he would call him when he woke up. Gu Li tidied up everything and went out with his bag on his back. It''s my second visit to this place. I have a general impression of how to get out. However, she really thinks that there is a hole in the designer''s mind. Why is the guest room designed as 708? If you catch up with a road crazy guest, you can be trapped here. Gu Li is no better than Lu Chi. I felt in the dark red corridor for nearly half an hour, and finally saw the spiral stairs. I walked up the small bar that I should have brought last night. As soon as she got to the top of the stairs, before she could push the door in, she heard a noisy noise. "True or false! The president left this morning! " The sound? Gu Li made a massive search in his mind. He was surprised. Is this Su Zhan''s voice? Another voice could not be more obvious: "let''s go. He got up in the morning and rushed to catch the plane before 6:30. He said he had a meeting to hold, so he went back to Z country as soon as possible." "You are not my assistant. Why are you still here?" This is the sound of Chao Wen Dao. Su Zhan replied dejectedly: "last night, we had a meeting until 12 o''clock. Tunan called the president. Without saying a word, the president flew back. I had to stay there to collect the follow-up things. I didn''t finish it until 4 o''clock this morning, and then I flew over to see the situation." "Well, you two didn''t meet in mid air, and God didn''t take care of you." "Oh, that''s not a bad thing." Hearing this, Chao said with a smile, "since ancient times, Jia Baoyu has been met with a kind of infatuation. I don''t think the president of Euclidean is much worse than that. I have to accompany my sweetheart when I fly back and forth." "Don''t be sarcastic." "I think you are idle. If you don''t fly back soon, what are you doing?" Su Zhan couldn''t say a word, so he just got up and went outside. This small bar has two exits. One goes up and down the stairs, and the other goes out through the hall. Su Zhan actually chose to take the stairs. As soon as the door opened, he saw Gu Li standing outside. He was also stunned: "madam?" Last night with their own is Ou yechen. Chapter 516 Embarrassment is a kind of what kind of emotion, probably for foreign emotions do not know how to deal with and answer. Gu Li feels very embarrassed now. Ouyechen is really good, give yourself a knife and then save her. Let the client think about whether to thank him or stab him to death. Su Zhan on the other side, with a soft voice and touching his face, didn''t know what to say. After a long time, he changed the topic abruptly: "Huanhuan is OK. I''ve been in country Z recently, and I don''t have time to play with her." "Well, she really wants to go to Europe. She doesn''t have to accompany her." "That''s good. When things are finished, I will accompany her well." Are you together? Gu Li wanted to ask with a question mark, but he felt that it was strange to ask now. The inside Chao Wen Dao noticed something was wrong outside, and then he came out. After seeing Gu Li, he was surprised: "Oh, you wake up so soon after drinking so much wine?! The grandson of Tunan is still asleep. " "I don''t know. I wake up." You ask me meow, I''ll ask who. He looked at Su Zhan again, with a puzzled look on his face and asked: "why don''t you go, your president won''t cut you?" "Yes, ma''am, I have to catch a plane and go first." "Have a good trip. Be careful on the way." After su Zhan quickly ran to the elevator, there were only two of them left at the scene. He leaned on the doorframe and said, "I know everything. If you have any questions, just ask me." Gu Liding looked at him and suddenly said, "I have nothing to ask." "Ha?" "I''ll go first. When I see Tu Nan, please say hello to me. See you later." "Wait a minute..." the woman didn''t listen and walked to the elevator. He was not interested in what happened last night. It''s unscientific?! Time cafe. After making sure she was really OK, the tree turned to the counter and asked for a glass of oat milk. He put it in front of her, saying that he had not eaten since he got up in the morning, and now he must be hungry. Gu Li is really hungry, but he can''t drink enough. It''s very impolite of Lin Lin to be stunned. The way to open it is totally different. Sister Li is really a strange woman. "Well, I''ll buy you some more cakes. I saw waffles in the cupboard just now." "No, no, I had a drink last night. I can''t stand that. When I came here just now, I saw some Ramen vendors on the street nearby. Go and buy me a bowl of beef ramen." Is beef Ramen better for stomach than waffles? Besides, it''s also not decent for a lady, a person in charge of a large-scale land development project, a charming working woman, to sit in a cafe and beef noodles in a man''s casual suit after a hangover. But these are not trees can evaluate, he obediently nodded: "OK, I''m going to buy." As soon as he left, Xu Qiyan came. Push open the door of the box and come in. When I see Gu Li, my eyes are all round: "how do you look like this?" "I had a drink in the bar last night and I haven''t come home yet." Just wake up after you about to come here, you card card is not the general accurate. Xu Qiyan certainly didn''t know about it. He scratched his head and ears anxiously¡° Otherwise, you can go back to make up your sleep and have a rest. We''ll talk about it when you have enough spirit. " "No, I''m very busy. If you have anything, just say it." The people in front of her were really busy. When she saw her, she could almost make an appointment with the premier. Xu Qiyan was not polite, so he took a chair and sat down: "do you know what happened in Lingxiao recently?" Gu Li''s wrist solidified in mid air and then returned to normal. She took the Oatmeal Milk in front of her and had a drink to satisfy her hunger. "It''s for me. Even if all of you keep it from me, she will try to let me know." "Not only Lian Qi and the people around you, but also I encountered many obstacles on my way." Gu Li took a deep breath: "she''s serious." Relative to this point, Xu Qiyan''s eyes were filled with contempt: "what is this? You can only use Yin moves to let the people around you respond. Lingxiao has only such great ability." "So you came to me..." The other side took out a cowhide envelope from his briefcase, and when he handed it over, he explained, "in advance, I didn''t take this picture. There is too much black history in Lingxiao. I just asked my friends to find this group of photos. " Gu Li was puzzled and pulled out a stack of photos, about 20 of them. The picture is a little fuzzy, but it can still be seen clearly. From the pixel point of view, it is typically taken with a mobile phone. The image of the person photographed has only one protagonist, Lingxiao. The location is in the bedroom or in the hotel. Lingxiao is wearing black clothes and pretending to do all kinds of actions. Gu Li turns over several pictures in succession and puts them down. This stack is all gorgeous pictures of Lingxiao. She really didn''t know that Lingxiao had ever photographed such a thing! It''s a word-of-mouth affair for anyone who sleeps in private life. As long as you kill yourself and don''t admit that there are still three thin sides in everything, but once you take out the erotic photo, it''s a certainty, and your reputation will be destroyed. Gu Li looks at these things with dry mouth. It''s not because of Lingxiao''s sexy and plump figure in the photos, but because of some fear. As a woman, she knows too much about the consequences of the explosion of these photos. Moreover, there is no room for any explanation or remedy. As long as it is thrown out, it will be a disaster. This is a real big move! His heart was so shocked that Gu Li couldn''t help asking¡° Where did you get it? " "It was a good date before Lingxiao. The university that the Xu family sent you to was first-class in K country. She was born poor and could afford to study. She must have been taken care of. These photos were taken from his mistress." Seeing that the other party was still shocked, Xu Qiyan thought she didn''t believe it and went on to introduce: "the man was in his forties and was a coal boss. He was OK a few years ago. Now his business is bankrupt and he has no money. I found out about this relationship and easily bought the photos back." "I still have the information of the coal boss. Do you want to have a look?" She waved and refused. Now the coal boss is not the point at all. Gu Li took a sip of milk and calmed down: "so, what are you going to do? Expose all these photos? " Chapter 517 Xu Qiyan grinned wildly¡° Otherwise, I can''t buy it back to enjoy myself. " She was speechless: "but..." His momentum slowly converged, and then he regained his gentleness: "Xiao Li, you can think about what Lingxiao has done to us. We have been oppressed by her all the time. I know you have your own ideas and principles, but you have become a hero, and we are probably dead." "Qiyan..." He laughed awkwardly: "I''m sorry, you are the boss. If Britain really doesn''t agree, I will destroy this group of photos." She clenched her fists under the table and said, "I agree." "What?" Xu Qiyan was so excited that he almost stood up. "Do you really agree?" "Yes, this group of photos released, even if there is no impact, it can also make the gap between Yang Feng and us." Looking at her sudden change of attention, Xu Qiyan was puzzled¡° Why do you suddenly agree? " "Not all of a sudden, I thought about a lot of things last night. Huzi''s father and what happened around me recently shocked me a lot. This is not the bottom line of morality. What Lingxiao did has violated the bottom line of law." Gu Li forced her feelings when she spoke, which made her voice seem calm: "if I have such weakness, I will be used all the time. I will collapse and lose my mind. There are only two solutions." "The first to give up the feelings of people around me, I think I can''t do it, I have nothing left, the only thing left is everyone, if I don''t care about your life and death, then I have no meaning of existence." "Then there is the second one. I want to make all the people who can threaten me disappear. Now Lingxiao has been included in this range, so I can do it." Mingming has achieved her goal, and she agrees. And Gu Li also wanted to understand that if all means were available, their victory would be closer. Why did Xu Qiyan not feel happy at all, and even cold in his heart. Looking at Gu Li, who met Buddha, met God and killed God in front of him, he suddenly began to Miss Gu qianrong, who was so stupid that his tail was higher than the sky. So that lovely girl has long been gone. It was them, it was each of them who pushed the girl to the front. After countless wounds, they turned themselves into hard stones. They killed Gu qianrong together. Each of them was a murderer. After drinking all the oat milk in front of him, Gu Li clapped his hands and said, "can you publish this picture?" "Of course, with pleasure." She nodded and said nothing more: "then you remember to be safe. Be sure to be safe." Before Xu Qiyan came back, he missed her very much and prepared a full draft to ask her if she had dinner in the morning, but she was not used to it. How was things going with Gu group? Can see now she can''t ask a word, as if a mouth, all the sadness poured out. Fortunately, the girl in front of her didn''t think so much, especially after the beef Ramen was delivered, her whole heart was on it. After sitting here for a while, Xu Qiyan found an excuse to say hello to them and left. The tree frowned: "what''s the matter with brother Xu? It seems that the situation is not quite right." "Essentially, all grief is anger at one''s own incompetence." "Ha?" He didn''t understand. Gu Li laughs and doesn''t say any more: "well, this kind of real food is delicious. I''ll go after eating." Two days later. Hostess clear throat, a clean white suit set off people valiant, cherry mouth open, as clear as lark, tactful voice came out: "welcome to watch today''s special column, let the national treasure home." "Today we have the honor to invite the famous master of Chinese culture, Mr. Qian. Let''s give him a round of applause." "Welcome old Qian." Accompanied by the voice of the hostess, from the side of the stage, an old man in Zhongshan costume came up. The old man''s grade started at least 70 years ago. He seemed to be in poor health. When they met, they exchanged greetings. The hostess read the old man''s life and awards with her speech. The old man has won awards since he was 16 years old, and now he has read half a piece of paper just for awards. Gu Li''s teeth itched and felt his neck impatiently. In the 45th minute, the hostess mentioned her plan to let the national treasure go home. Old Qian seemed to have a mouthful of phlegm in his voice, which was very awkward. His thick voice was all over the hall by the way: "this project of letting antiques go home is really beneficial to the country and the people! Our country has lost so many national treasures outside. This is our wealth. It is inevitable that a conscientious enterprise is willing to organize this activity. I am optimistic about it! " "Do you think this charity donation will be established?" "Everyone is responsible for the rise and fall of a country. The spiritual appearance of a country depends on the young people of the country, not only the young people, but also us. Don''t say anything else, old man. I''ll take advantage of the afterglow. I''m sure I will donate this charity." The hostess laughed: "Qian Laozhen is a contemporary meritorious service. I heard that you still have a relationship with the bronze square tripod?" The old man smacked his lips and said, "yes, it was just when I was young." "Yes? Can you tell us about that? " Looking at the woman''s expression of surprise, Gu Li didn''t know why her skull hurt a little. She pinched her temple. She couldn''t watch this kind of retarded program any more. She quietly walked from the back row to the studio. Hong Yan, who is in charge of planning, is listening with relish. When the assistant sees that the boss has gone, she opens her mouth to remind her. Gu Li just went out to breathe the free air, and Hong Yan ran out. "What''s the matter, Sister Li, do you think our propaganda is not good?" "What do you think? Will someone really believe that old gentleman Huba on stage?" Referring to her major, Hong Yan suddenly became arrogant, pinched her waist and said, "Oh, you don''t know something about it. This old man is very famous. It''s not easy to invite him to say a few words to us." "Sister Li, don''t worry. Now people eat this set. Although it''s a bit artificial, it''s absolutely effective." Following her eyes, Hong Yan stretched out four fingers: "I swear by my five years of working experience." Chapter 518 Gu Li waved his hand, but he didn''t care about that. "Well, I''ve seen the charm of your propaganda. Let''s go back first." "Yes, let''s go." Hong Yan takes her out, and the two chat with Xu Wentai as they walk. This arrangement is clear and proper, and the former has changed a lot for her. Just then, suddenly I didn''t know which direction to fly over a bottle of water, which hit Gu Li''s head straight. Two people with a large number of people were walking in the corridor. They thought that a bottle of mineral water would fly out from the side, so Gu Li had no time to escape. He watched the bottle of water fly in front of him. From his own dart out of the shadow, directly to her in front of a block. When the mineral water bottle hit him, due to the effect of pressure, the cap of the bottle was directly cracked, and the water poured down the man''s neck, which completely became a chicken soup. Gu Li behind him was also startled: "forest, are you ok?" The tree touched the water splashed on his face: "it''s just water. I''m ok." Instead of running away, the water thrower clamored to rush up. Gu Li turned to the radio station staff and said, "is there a dressing room or something like that? Help my bodyguard deal with it, or you''ll catch a cold." "Yes, sir, please come with me." A pretty girl came out of the crowd. "Let me go! I''m going to kill this bitch "Lady, please calm down." "Let me go..." Not far away, the door of a rest room is still entangled. Gu Li looks through the crowd and sees only a very beautiful and delicate face. She doesn''t meet so many beautiful people in her life. She has a deep impression on this woman. She went up and nodded with a smile: "let her go." Several bodyguards immediately released the woman, struggling violently, her hair turned into clothes and looked very embarrassed. "Miss a Yan, long time no see. I don''t know what makes you so angry." "Bah! I feel sick when I see people like you Ah Yan''s face was full of disgust, and he looked at it with disgust and spat. Looking at this posture, Hong Yan couldn''t bear: "you''re their psycho!" "Ha ha, I''m insane. You open your dog''s eyes and have a look. You don''t know how dirty the master you follow is. People you see are black in heart. They start to leave purulent black blood outside as soon as they touch her. You follow her! It''s ridiculous. Maybe one day all of you will be killed! " "You..." Hong Yan, who has always been eloquent, doesn''t know what to say. No one can reason with a madman. "Miss a Yan, do you know? Malicious harm to others and slander are facing seven days of imprisonment The opposite ah Yan didn''t respond. The agent behind her was flustered and said with a smile: "I''m sorry, Miss Gu, ah Yan''s mood in our family is out of control. This... I took her to apologize to you. I''m really sorry!" There''s a normal person. Hong Yan said in advance, "can you control your artists, and we don''t know her?" Compared with a Yan''s hysteria, Gu Li is more calm, and his eyebrows don''t move when he is so cursed. "What''s the matter? Now you''re going to tell me the law. Are you afraid that I''ll poke things out for you?" "I''m sitting upright and I have a clear conscience in everything I''ve done. Miss a Yan can just say it." The other side laughed twice again, and the smile was a little sad: "you deserve to say that too!" "I ask you, are you the one who blew up the gorgeous photos of Lingxiao?" One stone stirred up a thousand waves, and the people around changed their faces. They asked what was the biggest news recently, that is, a series of pornographic photos of Minister Yang''s wife were exposed. The photos were posted on the Internet in the early hours of the morning, and the content was simply ugly. After all, the masses of the people know that there are few good birds, but this is the first time that the government''s melon is not the most powerful, only more powerful. Hong Yan has been worried that Lingxiao will take the limelight from her. Xu Hongtu said that the government will not recognize the housing issue. After all, they want face. The Gu group wants more and more charity publicity. On the other hand, they want the masses to lose their memory. After a few days, the hot search was carried down by the car, and the relevant news was also deleted. After a few days of delay, the party finally came out to explain. Lingxiao means that these photos were taken by himself and his husband in their spare time. It''s a little bit of emotion between husband and wife. I didn''t expect that they would be stolen and put on the Internet to make a fuss. He also said that he was a victim and would thoroughly investigate the matter. I hope that we will not discuss it and do not spread it or protect the victims. But in this current social environment, everyone is afraid of social chaos. What''s more, once the pornographic photos flow out, what people blame is never the accusation of the outflow, but the unprincipled nature of the photographers, just like the girls who are raped will be given a reasonable reason to be raped. Everyone''s unbelievable eyes are all on Gu Li''s body. Obviously, I didn''t expect that Lingxiao''s gorgeous photos would be exploded by this young lady. Gu Li is still calm and calm, which makes ah Yan angry but helpless. "Evidence?" She said two words softly. "Anyone with eyes knows you did it!" "If there is any evidence, miss a Yan can go to the police station to sue me now. I have no complaints. If there is no evidence, I can sue you for slander with what miss a Yan said just now. " The agent came up again in the gap: "it''s not Miss Gu. Ah Yan in our family definitely doesn''t mean that. He''s not in a good mental state recently. I''m going to send her to the hospital." Hong Yan stands beside and sneers: "ha ha, then do I need to introduce a trustworthy psychiatric hospital to your ah Yan?" The agent stood in the same place and laughed twice, unable to speak. "It''s necessary for miss a-yan not to spread this kind of nonsense. Mrs. Yang and I are old friends. I''ll let you off this time for his face, but we won''t be so lucky next time." Ah Yan watched her want to leave, suddenly said: "do you know Lingxiao miscarriage, in the night before yesterday, the child in her stomach left her." Chapter 519 If conditions permit, Gu Li wants to laugh a few words. Heaven''s retribution, Lingxiao, I didn''t expect you to have such a day. When you kicked my child to death, did you think you could have such an end. Happy at the same time, Gu Li also has some sadness, those unborn children don''t know what they did wrong. Gu Li turned and said with a smile¡° Miss a Yan, don''t you think I killed the child? " A Yan is stunned, but the child''s death is not Gu Li''s business, but: "even if it''s not your child''s, this matter has something to do with you, you can''t escape the charge of murder." She had heard about Yang Feng''s domestic violence. When it happened, 80% of the former beat Lingxiao into the hospital. During her pregnancy, it was the most dangerous time, so she couldn''t keep her baby in her stomach. "According to miss a Yan, you think that I exposed those gorgeous photos, and then miss Lingxiao couldn''t bear the pressure, so the child in her belly had an abortion for no reason, right?" "You... You asshole!" She said with a smile: "you see, you know who the real murderer is, but you just come and shout with me." "As I said, Ni Tao can''t get away from it." "I said it had nothing to do with me." Following each other''s eyes, Gu Li said seriously: "I''m sorry about Lingxiao''s abortion. Please help me to say hello. The people next to me said that they were more abundant. They opened their mouths wide for a long time before they felt relieved:" this... " "Because we are enemies, we will not resolve the problem in our life, and we have to resolve the problem of life and death." "And the child?" "Yang Feng likes domestic violence. He once beat Lingxiao into the hospital several times, which should be the same." It''s a bit too much information. She needs to digest it. "Do you think I''m particularly heartless?" "No, chief, I..." She doesn''t know what''s going on. Everyone has his own experience and past, and what he wants to do. From this point of view, he has no right to criticize. Gu Li then smiles and reaches out to comfort her: "don''t think about it. I just tell you that I don''t think I should hide it from you as a friend." "Well, Sister Li, I will respect you." After the two returned to the group, Gu Lizheng wanted to prepare for work, but Xu Wentai stopped him. The following group of people behind her back to discuss where to have a dinner. According to Xu Wentai, the charity publicity has been confirmed, and they want to celebrate in advance. Hong Yan knows what happened in the TV station, just when she wants to press Xu Wentai to death. Gu Li suddenly said: "I''m not in a good mood. Let''s go celebrate. Where are we going?" "Yijingyuan, we can have a big party in a villa and have a good time!" Tian Zhihuan was the first to come out. Give the other party a white eye directly, Hong Yan receives: "you Ya of how not to wrap the rose hotel down." "No... the minister wants to go somewhere, too." "Let''s go there. Let''s clean up. I''ll contact them now." She grabbed Gu Li, who wanted to leave, and asked suspiciously, "team leader, where do we really go to play?" "Yes, I''m going to inform you that we''re off work an hour early today." Except that Han Yunhe did not participate in their group activities, everyone agreed with the unusual excitement. If you go to play, you may be able to forget your inner annoyance. Besides, the end of charity publicity is coming, and your enemies have been unhappy. Gu Li thinks that there is a very suitable reason to celebrate. Just call Su Zhan and the villa in Yijingyuan will be wrapped up. In the phone, the former means absolutely no money, just how to play if you want, and strongly welcome to come again next time. After packing up, we arrived at the Yijingyuan at six in the evening. In addition to being kidnapped by ou yechen for the first time, Gu Li also came here for the second time. He was shocked by what he saw. It''s too damn luxurious. This is the capitalist world! All of the people here have seen the world, but they all smack their tongues in their hearts. Gu''s group is also an enterprise side by side with eucalyptus, which is far less than others in terms of enjoyment and play. Xu Hongtu looked at the surrounding scenery. Tall and tall Wutong trees were directly planted in the sky. At the very least, a person who surrounded the big uncle would have to count up to thirty years, but the manor was picked up for more than a year. The boundless and towering forests here are all transported from other places, such as ancient primeval forests, simulated relics and artificial waterfalls. Euclidean has played with them for a long time. "I can''t believe the cost and investment. I have to say that Ou yechen is really bold!" The establishment of the whole summer palace needs to invest in half of the Euclidean group. As a new project that has never been too many, if it fails, its enterprise will fall directly from the top. This is the reason why Gu group never dare to take risks. It''s easy to win the world, but hard to do it. Chapter 520 Cars on the road, the whole world is quiet like Alice''s magic world. It was autumn, and the fallen leaves on both sides were falling down, extending from Yanxia to build a golden road. The coiled vines had not withered yet. They climbed to the trees and intertwined with each other, forming a thick wall on both sides. The more you look at the vine, the less you can see the world inside, which adds a sense of mystery. From time to time, a lot of small animals come out of the roadside. The sound of the car is loud, which wakes up a lot of birds. The birds fly up and down, and stand by the tree looking at the strange visitors. Park Tiantian suddenly pointed to a direction and yelled¡° Sailing hotel Among the trees, a building in the shape of Dubai''s most famous sailing Hotel flashed by. The public also saw clearly under her reminder, and Xu Hongtu reflected in his mind: "it''s a good idea to imitate the classic buildings around as the main villa." Gu Li also secretly exclaimed. Gu Li coughed awkwardly: "don''t say a few words, be careful that Zhou Chuli will trouble you." "Madam is worried. Although the Zhou family has good strength, they belong to the M country. We are not afraid of him in this territory." when he said this, the fat man straightened his waist, with a bit of pride in his temperament, which is also the confidence accumulated by money. However, after receiving Gu Li''s performance, he was honest in an instant: "but what madam said is what." "Well, do you have a house of your choice?" On hearing this, Gu Li quickly pulled Pu Tiantian over: "what''s the name of the one you just said?" Park Tiantian pointed to herself, looked at the minister and group leader behind her, and immediately shook her hand: "no, no, I''m just a little assistant. I don''t have to make decisions. It''s better for us to decide." Hong Yan picked up her shoulder from the other side: "what we came out to play today are all brothers and sisters. Don''t care about those empty headed things in the group. Well, can we see that sailing hotel? " The man with the tablet behind the fat man immediately came up and said, "Guo Lishi, the mayor of the city has reserved a sailing Hotel and plans to hold a banquet. It''s like the bride''s family Park Tiantian''s shoulder immediately collapses down. Gu Li comforts her and wants her to choose something else. Guo Yanshun suddenly said, "push it off." "Ha?" Gu Li was surprised: "no, no, no, we just come out to play. We can come again next time." "I''ll arrange it right away. The mayor will go to other places. All the banquets will be removed and a party will be arranged." The voice fell, the young man nodded, turned and left. Seeing this, Gu Li was a little worried: "no, really, we..." "What the lady said is the imperial edict. If the reception is not good enough, I will be in trouble if I go back and blame you." "That can''t push off people''s banquets!" Fat man is very approachable smile, the following people look at the goose bumps layer upon layer down, this Lord in private but the most difficult to get along with the existence of: "did not push off, just change a place." "No, you don''t need to do this, i..." "Madam, you can accept what we arrange. If I dare to push it off, it can be solved. You don''t have to worry about it." Gu Li waved his hand helplessly: "OK, whatever you like." "It will take nearly half an hour to prepare. We still have a lot of services during this period. Would you like to come in with me? Let''s have a look. If there''s one we like, "he said Guo Yanshun beckoned them into the milky white office building. The process lasted until about six o''clock when they arrived at the yacht hotel. It was just an outward looking stunt that looked like the yacht hotel. It was five stories high, with a layer of sky blue glass on the outside. The whole shape really looked like a sailboat, and below were two white rectangular buildings, just the hull of the boat. Entering the villa is a two-layer structure, the second floor is the terrace and grandstand, and the first floor is the big swimming pool and the hall where things are placed. There is no need for Gu Li to give orders. When he stepped in, the fat man had everything ready. All kinds of drinks and food, swimming circles in the swimming pool, toys in all kinds of amusement parks, lights and music are online. "I''ll go! Mr. Guo is so particular about people There are two words like in Hong Yan''s eyes. Xu Wentai felt the same way: "great, the service attitude of Yijingyuan is just wonderful! I love it "Well, let''s go upstairs and choose rooms. After the arrangements are made, the dinner, drink and play competition will officially begin!" Chapter 521 Gu Li walks slowly to the second floor with a carbonated drink. When he arrives at the second floor, he sees Tian Zhihuan teasing Tang Shuxian. The latter is obviously not good at dealing with boys. His face is red and bleeding, and his hands are pinched together. He is very flustered. After a while, Meng Xue rubs up from another staircase and sits directly next to Tang Shuxian, holding her in her arms. It is estimated that Tian Zhihuan and Meng Xue have quarreled, but the former is not good enough. He waved his hand and went downstairs directly. Meng Xue chased after him reluctantly, and they went to the first floor in such a noisy way. As soon as they left, Tang Shuxian stood up and went to song Guangyu. Compared with Tian Zhihuan, it is estimated that two people are equally quiet and have more suitable topics. Looking at the scene twists and turns, she had no choice but to smile. She took the drink to the deepest place and sat down by the window. Looking out of the window, the sun is shining on the top of the tree, which is extremely beautiful. Looking at other people playing, Gu Li suddenly finds that he is alone. If he is still there? No, no, how can I think about this? I can''t be weak. I just warned myself that my mobile phone suddenly rang. I did keep ou yechen''s phone in my mobile phone. When I saw the caller ID, I almost didn''t throw it out. She pursed her lips and looked at the cheering crowd in the distance. She didn''t know whether it was because of loneliness or because of missing him, but she answered the phone in a strange way. After answering, the opposite side was also quite surprised. For a moment, they held the phone and didn''t make a sound. Ou yechen''s voice is hoarse, just like the feeling of staying up five or six days: "how are you playing?" "Not bad. They''re happy." "They? So you''re not happy Gu Li is stiff, this is not to drill a word: "I am also happy, so many people accompany me, how do you look unhappy!" "Then why don''t you play with everyone and hide so far away." How did he know that I was avoiding the crowd? Could he send someone to watch me? She was startled and looked around. She heard another voice coming from her mobile phone: "don''t worry, I don''t have anyone to watch you. I guess you are quiet there." "Your uncle''s!" Gu Li can''t help but scold, obviously powerless. No matter when and where, in this person are in charge of all their mind. "Well, it''s OK for Miss Gu to become angry and curse." Ou yechen said a joke in a good mood, and then came bursts of severe cough. It''s obviously not right. From the sound, ou yechen can''t do what he wants. "What''s the matter with you? Do you have a cold? " "No, I''m too busy recently. I haven''t slept for several days, so I''m tired." What needs to work so hard? You have so many industries now. Whose is your tired body! Gu Li wants to blame him, but he can''t find a suitable identity to say it. The European night Chen in the telephone guessed again and wanted to comfort her again: "it''s OK. I''ll have it after a few more days'' sleep. Don''t worry about me. It''s all because the people below are not good at doing things, otherwise it will be over long ago." As soon as the voice fell, Su Zhan''s voice floated over: "it''s my fault. Last time, if you hadn''t gone back to accompany your wife, this matter would have been dealt with." "Is it your turn to talk? Get out The fierce rebuke suddenly turned into gentleness: "by the way, I heard that what you chose is sailing hotel. Are you satisfied? Just tell the fat man what he needs. If he doesn''t listen, I''ll go back and deal with him. " She rubbed the corners of her eyes and was about to cry. Her voice was trembling and she said, "if you are busy, don''t come back with me. I can drink to vent my anger. I can see that Tu Nan informs you behind your back." "Gu Li, I can''t bear you." "Ou yechen, that''s enough!" Come on, please! Don''t do that! If you treat me like this again, I can''t help being soft hearted. From the beginning, she knew that all this had nothing to do with Ou yechen. He might have been designed by Joanna, but she just couldn''t help blaming him. She just couldn''t get through this. Joanna was brought in by him. He didn''t listen to himself and protected her everywhere. He wanted to marry him! I''m Gu Li, you can''t see it! "My wrong, my wrong, you have to be angry, you are worried, I am worried." "I''m willing to find you. What''s the matter with you?" "Comrade Gu Li, I warn you, if you are like this, I will fly back immediately." As soon as this sentence was finished, the voice broke in again: "president, you''re not going to die." "Get out! I''ll let you in the hell! " Gu Li''s tears came down his eyes, but he was amused by two people: "well, I''m not angry, I''m not in a hurry, I don''t drink any more, you can have a good rest, and when you get back well." Ou yechen on the phone obviously couldn''t believe the gentle Gu Li: "Oh, is Miss Gu cursed tonight? How can she treat me so well?" "Why don''t you want to?" "Yes, yes, I heard that you have a charitable donation recently, right?" I didn''t expect that it spread widely. Even ou yechen knew about it. Gu Li nodded: "well, in order to publicize the western suburbs." "That''s a good plan. Did you come up with it?" "No Gu Li shakes his head, intending to say that Xu Wentai gave up later. It''s estimated that he doesn''t care about this either. In the tone of Ou yechen divulges self satisfied: "I guess you didn''t think of it." This made Gu Li a little confused, and then the other side explained: "this plan is too prosperous. If you don''t show mercy, you will burn yourself. All your attention is to move forward steadily, step by step. It''s not yours." "Are you praising me?" "Of course, I praise you. My wife is so good." Gu Li cleared her throat and looked around for fear that others would hear her: "Hello, Mr. ou, pay attention to who is your wife." "Admit it, Miss Gu, you have me in your heart." Yes, I have you in my heart, I always have you in my heart, but I don''t admit: "go to hell with you, I don''t want to talk to you." "Little cute, you don''t care if I die." "Mr. o, I don''t want to talk to you anymore. I''m going back." Hear her serious tone, ou yechen is not good to demand, after all, his energy has almost run out: "good, wait for me to go back to your charity donation, stay well." Well, I''ll wait for you to come back. Chapter 522 "I''ve been looking for you for a long time, but I didn''t expect you to be here." Gu Li looked at Xu Hongtu and wiped his tears. Unexpectedly, this slight movement was captured by the other party. He came up and asked, "what''s the matter?" "It''s nothing. I''m glad." To tell the truth, Gu Li is really happy now. "Cheat me, isn''t it? Can you cry when you are happy?" "Yes, I lied to you. So what can you do?" Xu Hongtu nodded helplessly and raised his hand to surrender: "well, if you don''t want to say it, I won''t ask." "Why do you come to me and why don''t you play with them down there?" "No, I just came to see you." Xu Hongtu held two cups of watermelon juice in his hand, put one cup in front of her and sat down with a chair: "taste, fresh watermelon juice, we just squeezed it from below." Looking at Gu Liduan, Xu Hongtu carefully said, "I heard Hong Yan say that you had an accident on the radio?" "What did Hong Yan tell you?" "That''s not true, but she usually writes everything on her face." "..." the girl really couldn''t hide any worries. "What''s going on, is there anything I can do for you?" Gu Li shook his head, saying that there is really nothing you can do to help: "every family has its own difficult classics. It''s my own private business. I''ll deal with it well. As for Mr. Xu, as long as he takes care of the affairs in the group, this is the best feedback to me. " Holding the cup, Xu Hongtu repeated this sentence thoughtfully: "yes, every family has its own difficult classics." This sentence was only slightly emphasized, and Gu Li didn''t think about it. He directly digged off the topic. "By the way, is Zongting discharged today?" Zongting was discharged today. No, how do you know about Zongting''s hospitalization? Looking at her surprised expression, Xu Hongtu continued: "Zongting took the initiative to find me, and explained to me that long Qumai was too heavy for you, so he told me that it was a common secret." "You accepted?" It took Gu Li a lot of effort to accept this reality. The people in front of us now talk as if nothing had happened. "I couldn''t accept it at first, even I couldn''t believe it. Later, I thought that you could accept Zongting so frankly and respect all his decisions, so why can''t I? " "Why do you have to compete with me?" He smile, smile gently with sorry: "I didn''t mean that." "I''ve been excellent since I was young. Everyone thinks that I''m the son of heaven. My father has always trained me as a successor. I''m always the most mature and intelligent of my peers." "These words can be said from his own mouth. Mr. Xu has the thickest skin at least." Xu Hongtu didn''t take care of her ridicule: "so I always have that pride. Since I met you, I can be regarded as a good match and a rare friend. It seems that you can feel all the problems I encounter when I tell you." Gu Li smiles, tilts his head and asks, "so you have a problem?" "Not for the time being." "For the time being?" These two words are worth pondering. "Gu Li, let me ask you a question first. Why do you help Zongting?" This problem is not very obvious: "Zongting is my partner and friend. I can''t just sit by and watch him deal with things. Naturally, I want to help him." The following words made Xu Hongtu say in embarrassment: "when I encounter something, will you help me?" "Xu Hongtu, what''s your problem?" "Not yet, I mean in the future?" With a slap, Gu Li slapped his palm on the table. Are you playing with me! The other side also laughed some helpless, quickly waved his hand and said: "I just made a possibility." This possibility is blind. Your life is smooth, your wife is gentle, and you have a child to be born soon. What''s the possibility for you? Gu Li forgot that sentence when he thought about it. Every family has its own difficult experience. "Is it peace? What''s the matter?" He knows about Anyuan and CH investment bank. The next words dispelled Gu Li''s doubts: "no, it''s my own business." "Let me know what happened to you first." "Gu Li, do you have anything to be afraid of?" Gu Li nodded crazily, of course. The most uncomfortable thing was that he was weak. His opponent knew all about it, and he played fart! "Yes, I''m especially afraid of guilt. It''s like someone is hurt because of me. I feel very sorry in my heart. That''s what I''m most afraid of." "So that''s why I was on TV?" "If you''re here to talk, get out of here now." Xu Hongtu quickly and seriously denied that he was just thinking about it for a moment: "what do you think I''m afraid of?" "Afraid of an accident in peace or in the belly of a child?" "This is one. I''m most afraid of binding." "Ha?" I seem to have heard a word I know but am not familiar with. "My father''s expectation of me, my brother thought that I was the best brother since he was a child. Anning has been relying on me, and things need to be solved by me. I can''t make any mistakes. I''m Xu Xiong''s eldest son. Before you came back, many people even thought that I should be the successor of Gu group." "But I don''t want the position of successor from the beginning to the end. I don''t want to be expected. I even want to find someone who is equal in strength. I want to find someone I can rely on at the critical moment. It will be a lot easier." Xu Hongtu looked over with a pair of eyes: "can you understand my feelings?" "Of course, I''ve been waiting for you all the time." "Isn''t that too much for me?" Gu Li thought of Shen Zhe''s scream in the haunted house. He shook his head with a smile and said, "no, you have to believe that there are more people in the haunted house than you The other side killed the whole cup of watermelon juice in the posture of drinking: "the wine is less than a thousand cups for a confidant. No, I want to go down and take a bottle." It''s over. I can''t run tonight. What''s the matter with her recently? Xu Hongtu has become the exclusive person for people to talk about garbage. She went downstairs to get the wine without asking for her opinion. Her helpless sister guarded the doomed fate and called to her back: "Hey, I can''t drink any more. If you want to talk to me, you can get me two cups of watermelon juice." Chapter 523 The third floor of the imperial government building, the great hall. Gu Li, as a young entrepreneur, sits in the great hall with a special style. The government must be solemn in holding meetings. There are jujube red tables, solid wood chairs and white porcelain covered cups on the tables. These are drinking cups of what era. If the cups are given to Fang Yuning, Fang Yuning will be thrown down on the second floor. With less than 10 minutes to go before the opening ceremony, Miss Qipao, who was shuttling through the crowd, added tea water to everyone. One by one, he was sitting in a state of anxiety. Behind his head were many elderly people in Zhongshan suits. It was really rude to guard them. Slowly, Gu Li had the illusion that he was in class. It''s estimated that song Guangyu next to him felt the same. He sat there in a daze, without any movement, and his eyes were in a daze. The focus of attention is the rows of red flags on the stage. At this time, Hong Yan on the other side of her body came up: "boss, is it unfair?" "This project is in the charge of Xu Wentai. If you have any opinions, you should shut up. The next time your project is commended, you can also go on stage to receive the award. Now you are not allowed to have small emotions." "Ah, who would envy him to receive the prize!" Probably because of excitement, the tone of this sentence was inexplicably excited. The old man in the back row coughed slightly. I don''t know if it was a friendly warning. Gu Li looks back and laughs apologetically. His two heads are closer to each other. Hong Yan kept her voice very low, and her tone had changed: "I want to say that every department should send a person to participate. Xu Wentai is the project leader. What about Xu Hongtu?" Four people came to the scene, Zongting was absent, and song Guangyu made up for it, but Xu Hongtu, who was the only one to pick the beam, was not there. "He didn''t run away, but he really couldn''t come. Now he''s still lying in bed, and he hasn''t woken up. If he comes full of wine, it''s equivalent to smashing the scene." Who the hell would have thought of buying a certificate for 1.3 billion yuan? It''s not a loss at all. "Mr. Xu, I hope your enterprise can make persistent efforts to become a pillar of the country that benefits the country and the people, and also becomes the important tool of the country." When Xu Wentai took over the trophy, he thought that Gu''s group is also a pillar of the country without winning the prize. Our tax accounts for half of the annual tax. However, there are still some scenes that need to be seen. He clenched his fist and said with righteous words: "I will try my best." "Well, I believe all of you here will contribute more light and heat to this country like Gu group. You are the future masters, you are..." Gu Li pinched his head and started again. As soon as he heard such a nonsense meeting, he wanted to sleep. Her eyes only saw the mouth of the people on the stage open and close, but she couldn''t hear what he said. The time was chaotic. I don''t know how long later, she suddenly heard the Secretary say: "well, this commendation meeting is over here." For a moment, there were thunderous applause on and off the stage, including Gu Li. God, it''s over at last! Chapter 524 Coming out of the great hall, Gu Li stops Hong Yan¡° Let''s go. I''ll go back with you today. " She gave the tree a half day off, let him go back to his father, since he has not been home. "Well, where''s your little driver?" "The little driver has a holiday. I just came here in Xu Wentai''s car. My ears really suffered along the way." Hong Yan deeply understands this: "then why don''t you drive by yourself?" "I''m kidding. How can a successful person like me drive his own car?" The other side rolled a not elegant white eye and shook the key in his hand: "you wait here, I''ll drive." Gu Li was standing on the roadside when he was bored, his mobile phone suddenly rang, and the screen showed a strange number. "Hello, madam, this is Su Zhan." She looked at the caller ID and asked¡° Did you change the number again? " "No, this is my original number." "Fart, I have three of you in my cell phone, and you call me with a strange number all day long." The other side laughed twice: "no, it''s normal to have more numbers in our business." "Back to business, I''m calling you today to get down to business." proper business? She suddenly remembered that Ou yechen said that she would donate money to herself, so she explained: "no need to donate money. Our charity publicity has been a complete success. Don''t you know today''s commendation meeting?" Su Zhan said with some shame: "we know that when we went to donate money, we found that the donation deadline, and we were able to hold a special commendation meeting for Gu group. I''d like to congratulate you first." "OK, I''ll hang up if it''s OK." "No, no, I haven''t said anything serious yet." Ha, what happened just now was not serious enough. Gu Li frowned and asked, "what else can I do for you?" "I want to tell my wife that Mr. ou and I are back." "So fast?" When I called last night, I said that I would come back after a few days'' rest. When can ou yechen listen to others and say that he is not obedient all the time! Do some things all day! Think of this inner nameless fire rubbed to rise: "so?" Su Zhan, who has a strong desire to survive, recognizes something wrong with Gu Li''s tone and explains: "Mr. Ou wants to meet you as soon as possible. He says you''ve only given him a good face for a long time. Maybe he can have dinner with you at this opportunity. He hasn''t seen you smile for a long time." I''m really in a good mood recently. If ou yechen invites me, maybe I can succeed. Now ou yechen didn''t come, but Su Zhan called himself. Gu Li noticed something wrong: "what happened to ou yechen?" "Madam, you are so clever, but there is something wrong with Mr. ou." In a flash, after his voice came out, Gu Li''s heart came up to his throat. It seemed that there was a hand holding his heart tightly, and his tone became anxious: "what''s wrong with him?" "Madam, it''s not a big deal to worry too much. How we tried to persuade him last night, Mr. Ou just didn''t listen and insisted on coming back to see you. As a result, he fell ill as soon as he landed today. " "Sick?" Strong as Europe night Chen will also be sick. He''s human, too. Why can''t he get sick? In her own impression or Gu qianrong''s memory, ou yechen is always a support, as if he can carry the whole sky, but she ignores that the other party is also a person, and her flesh and blood body will not be able to support one day. Although Gu Li was worried, he still wanted face: "take medicine. Tell me what to do. I''m not a doctor." "Because Madame is his medicine." As soon as she said this, Gu Li thought of the green transparent glass raincoat. Her face was a little reddish. She said impolitely, "Su Zhan, if you have these sweet words, you''d better keep them for Huanhuan." "Madam is joking. How can su Zhan say sweet words? Mr. Ou taught me all this." "..." I haven''t seen him for several years. He''s good at it., "I still have something to deal with. I will send you the place where Mr. Ou lives now. You can decide whether you want to go or not." Then Gu Li''s mobile phone rings a short message tone, and the address has been sent. Su Zhan doesn''t fill in a word before hanging up the phone¡° Madam, you also know that Mr. Ou has a bad temper. No one dares to approach and take care of him. He has been on his own since he was ill. " "Hey, he''s a patient. How can you leave him alone..." Halfway through, there was a beep on the phone. Ya, I''m so angry that I dare to hang up my phone. I''ll see how I can deal with you next time. Gu Li looked at a string of addresses displayed on her mobile phone. It was a villa in the suburb. How could she live so far? Also didn''t accompany him, isn''t Europe night Chen not afraid of oneself dead after smelling in the room. Eyes tightly staring at the string of addresses on the mobile phone, as if to stare out a hole, ah, this is not forcing themselves to make a decision. At this time, Hong Yan, who was driving, finally came back. From a long distance, she began to call her: "big beauty, we are going back to the company. Hurry up and get in the car. I''ll take you to fly!" His head was in a mess, and all kinds of considerations and emotions came out. Gu Li yelled and made a decision. If he let go, he would not be able to live in peace. Go and have a look. There''s no loss. Let''s go! "I''m not going back. Go back yourself. I''m going to do something personal." She stopped a taxi at the side of the road and jumped up. Hong Yan at the back was stunned, then reacted and yelled at the taxi: "Hey, you make it clear, where are you going?" "When will you come back? What should you do if you are in danger? What should Xu Wentai do? You can make it clear before you leave, asshole!" The person in front of her was so worried that she couldn''t hear her. The taxi she was in left the field of vision. Hong Yan helplessly looks at the missing taxi license plate number and the helpless stall holder. She remembers that it''s a show when she comes out. She has to have a strong heart to work under the leader''s hands. At this time, Xu Wentai came out and held the trophy high: "Gu Li, let him come to see that I have won the award. I have made enough eyes for Gu group this time. How does she plan to reward me?" "Ask Sister Li, how can I know?" He looked around and didn''t see anyone: "so where did Gu Li go?" She reached out a hand, gave a gentle breath, and then said, "it''s a butterfly and it''s gone." Chapter 525 After taking a taxi for an hour and a half, Gu Li arrived at the villas. Along with the address Su Zhan gave himself, he came to the front of a white villa with three floors of modern French windows. Well, now he''s here, and it''s obviously not easy to take a taxi here. In front is the dragon''s den, I have to go in and have a look. She knocked on the door of the villa. There was no movement. She knocked a few more times, but there was still no movement. Er, isn''t ou yechen at home? No, he''s sick. He''s here. Is he dead at home?! Gu Li thought of this and was scared and anxious to get in. He even looked around at the layout of the villa to see if he could climb in the window. This damned Su Zhan doesn''t give her a key. How can she get in! key? She focused her eyes on the door, only to find that the lock was a combination lock. In the normal way of thinking, the password is ninety-nine percent of the three birthdays, telephone numbers and identity cards. It''s difficult for her to remember ou yechen''s personal data wrong. She compares it and tries it again, but still prompts the wrong information. Looking at the password lock, Gu Li suddenly sees a very terrible expectation. Is it his birthday? It''s impossible. Why set it as your own birthday? It''s absolutely impossible! In my mind, I deny that the body has started the experiment very honestly. After inputting four numbers, I only heard the doctor''s code lock Ding, and then the door slowly opened. Gu Li''s body is frozen in the same place, biting her lips, and her heart is full of other emotions. It''s really her birthday. Villa decoration, typical model room, modern black and white gray cold design, many places are neat to death, this villa should be few people live. She walked around the living room downstairs and didn''t see anyone. There were a lot of things piled up in the kitchen, including rice, flour, vegetables, melons and fruits, as well as a lot of meat products, ranging from pots and pans to firewood, rice, oil and salt. But the plastic bags and price tags on the outside of these things had not gone yet. They were obviously new. She went up to check, the time is last night, the location should be a nearby supermarket, in the bag also found a meter long ticket, the final settlement is Su Zhan. It''s estimated that Su Zhan didn''t care after shopping here last night. Along the stairs continue to walk up the second floor, on the second floor left-hand side of the bedroom inside saw lying on the bed of Ou yechen. The bedroom door is not closed, open a gap, shoes and suits are thrown everywhere, ah ah, this is very expensive clothes! Of course, Mr. ou will not care about the small money. The man on the bed was only wearing a white shirt. The shirt had been wrinkled and looked out of shape. The button of the shirt was untied and the honey colored skin leaked out. From the position of the clavicle all the way down, pieces of muscles with edges and corners. For girls, the meaning of men''s muscles is just like men''s feelings for women''s breasts and buttocks. These are deadly temptations! Outside the sun shining on him, half naked upper body, outside a mess of quilts, knife cut side face, nose straight, usually with murderous lingran eyes closed. First, I felt that his eyebrows were so long, like a small fan. Such a quiet appearance adds to his weakness that he doesn''t usually have. If only you were less strong. Gu Li has a feeling of looking at oil paintings. He can''t bear to break the beauty, but he can''t bear to. If he delays like this again, ou yechen will be hung on the wall. She sighed, walked up lightly, carefully grabbed the intricate quilt under each other''s body, then carefully held his head, and slowly helped him drag his shirt. The tip of the finger touched his skin and felt very hot. Later, I''d better call a doctor to give him an injection. Europe night Chen also quite cooperate, also follow the action to lift the body to take off the shirt in the confusion. After taking off his shirt, he adjusted his body and put a pillow under his head. Gu Li bit his teeth and looked at his trousers. If he took them off, he would become a hooligan. But this kind of sleep will be more uncomfortable? Heart that tangle, just at that time sleep of Ou yechen suddenly a clasp her wrist, the words don''t clear of call what: "###################" She couldn''t help but put her head together and heard the other side say: "shallow capacity, don''t go, you don''t leave me! No matter whether you are Gu Li or not, I like you. All I like is you. Don''t go. Please, I''m sorry. It''s all my fault. Don''t go... " All is don''t leave me don''t leave such nonsense, Gu Li slowly hugged him, leaned over his chest to give him a little comfort: "it doesn''t matter, I won''t go, I will never leave you." I don''t know if my words are working, but ou yechen on the bed is quiet. Maybe he knows that Gu Li is around, and the latter cooperates abnormally when he helps to take off his pants. The degree of cooperation makes Gu Li want to slap him in the face. Is this bastard pretending to sleep? When the palm is attached to the forehead, you can be sure that he is not pretending to sleep. As far as the current temperature is concerned, if you put an egg on it, you can hatch chickens. She first called the hospital to make an appointment for a doctor to come to see him. Then she washed the towel with a basin of water and put it on his head. She also pulled out some ice bags in the refrigerator and put them on his wrist. After a series of measures, the temperature finally dropped a lot. The redness on ou yechen''s face subsided, and the whole person fell asleep. Gu Li rolled up her sleeves and sat by her side. Looking at his eyebrows, she couldn''t do without her glasses. No matter how much he hates ou yechen, he can''t deny the fact that he is shining in the crowd, and no matter whose eyes can''t move away from him. Gu Li looked at his face and felt hypnotized. He lowered his head and slowly approached each other''s lips. This is the person I love deeply, no matter when I love him in my heart. She thought that these three years were enough time to forget what was in front of her. She didn''t know until she had experienced it. She didn''t forget ou yechen, she just forgot that she still loved him. There was a little gap between them, and when they were kissing, suddenly the doorbell rang downstairs. Chapter 526 This is taking advantage of others'' danger, this is indecent, this is indecent! This has violated the edge of morality and law! Ah, what on earth were you doing just now? Were you in a daze? Gu Li patted her face at the door to make herself sober. Suddenly, the door opened and a doctor came out. "How is he, doctor?" "I gave him an injection. Now his fever has subsided. These are granules and medicines. You can take them in six hours. He is suffering from cold and overwork. Just have a rest." She took it, bowed and said, "thank you, doctor." "You should always pay attention to the patient''s condition. Check it again tomorrow at noon. If it burns again, call me!" "Will it burn at noon tomorrow?" Gu Li asked in surprise that he was going to spend the night here. "I don''t think so. I checked the system of this young man. He''s very good. Basically, he''ll be fine with an injection." young fellow? Gu Li feels that this kind of address is very kind. This uncle is afraid that he has never paid attention to the financial channel. She nodded and said, "OK, I will pay attention to it." "In terms of diet, just don''t drink and smoke. Just eat more meat and nutritious things and just take a supplement. This kind of disease is very easy to take care of. Just take two more days off. " "Well, thank you, doctor." As they spoke, they walked out and all the way to the door. Gu Li quickly came forward to open the door, the doctor waved to her: "then I''ll go back first, this is my business card, you can consult me if anything happens." "Thank you for coming, doctor." The uncle waved his good-bye and left the villa. Gu Li put the medicine away and went back to see ou yechen. He lay down in the quilt and touched his forehead. It was really not hot. His temperature seemed to return to normal. She changed a towel and went to the kitchen to pick up her things. If Gu Li had been the one who had followed the wind since he was a child, he would certainly have sniffed at these rough jobs now. He might have been a young lady who didn''t touch her fingers. It''s a pity that Gu qianrong and M country can''t endure any hardships in their three years'' experience. They even chewed the white steamed bread soaked in rain. They really don''t want to experience it for the second time. Think of here, Gu Li sighed, ah, miss''s life, maid''s body. Why do you have to run to suffer when you are able to enjoy wealth? Is it difficult for you to open it in the wrong way? A good card in life is played by you. No, I didn''t make it. Make complaints about the kitchen, and watch the watch before resting. According to the hard work, when I came here, it was more than 10 a.m. and it was more than 4 p.m. so soon. What did I do during this period? She looked up at Ou yechen upstairs. She didn''t eat since she came back last night. In order not to let him starve to death, Gu Li decided to cook a meal first. After cooking some porridge and making a bowl of noodles for himself, Gu Li remembered to touch his mobile phone. There are more than 20 of them, including Xu Wentai''s, Hong Yan''s and Fang Yuning''s, plus the trees. In addition to the trees, the rest also sent messages to themselves. For example, Xu Wentai asked him what kind of reward he should receive, Hong Yan asked where he had died, and Fang Yuning asked whether he would go back to dinner since the evening. She thought about it and called back to Lin Lin: "Hello, Sister Li, where have you been?" "Well, I''m doing something at my friend''s house now. You don''t have to come to pick me up at night. I guess it will be noon tomorrow. I''ll call you later." "And where are you safe?" "This..." this question really asked Gu Li. If it''s not safe here, how can it be? It''s the territory of Ou yechen. Most people dare not come in. If it''s safe here, there''s a sleeping animal living upstairs. It''s hard to guarantee that he won''t do anything to himself after he gets well. After thinking twice, Gu Li replied, "it''s temporarily safe. I''ll see the situation at noon tomorrow. If it''s not safe, I''ll call you and we''ll withdraw." "Ha?" It''s hard to understand such words. "I''ll let you know if I have my own discretion. You can rest assured." Seeing this, he nodded and said, "OK, you must call me if there is any literature." Hang up the phone, she thought about it and called Fang Yuning, but just transferred out the number, and the phone screen suddenly went black, eh? power is out! It''s over. I played for a while in the meeting, and now there''s no electricity! Turn around and turn over your own bag, but find nothing inside, only a lipstick and lipstick. What''s the use of what kind of thing it is? Is there a charger in ou yechen''s home? Looking around, I feel that there is no fixed line. Forget it, Gu Li throws away his mobile phone. When ou yechen wakes up tomorrow, let him call Su Zhan and send him back. The charity publicity is over. Anyway, there is no big deal at home. Gu Li felt that the only thing she had was a big heart. After she was very frank, she went to see her porridge. Porridge is a kind of white porridge made of ordinary rice. Su Zhan, a straight man, won''t buy anything colorful, and patients won''t have so many demands. For this steaming bowl of porridge, Gu Li didn''t put anything. It''s better to eat something light when you are sick. No, I would not be so careful to retaliate with this move. She first solved her stomach and watched the porridge cool a lot before carrying it upstairs. Compared with his half dead appearance in the morning, ou yechen now feels much better. At least he has a stable breathing and normal body temperature. The whole person is just in a state of deep sleep. The afterglow squeezed in from the gap of the curtain, and the whole room was warmed by the sun. Even Gu Li felt sleepy. She patted each other''s face to call him up to eat. It took ou yechen a long time to hum a movement from his nose, and he didn''t know whether he was awake or not. Gu Li was lying beside the bed holding a bowl to keep this difficult movement: "Mr. ou, you haven''t eaten for two days. Do you want to get up and eat something?" "Yes." The other side slightly issued a voice of agreement, there is no below. "So do you want to cook and eat?" "Yes." It''s still a slight movement. There''s no movement after it''s sent out. Gu Li looks at the person lying on the bed with her eyebrows. What you promised is very happy. You''re so meow that you get up! Chapter 527 "Well, shall I feed you that?" "Yes." Ou yechen has a slight reaction again. Gu Li helplessly holds his forehead, you can discuss everything at that time. Looking at his appearance, Gu Li knew that it was impossible for him to make a meal, so he took half a spoonful of rice porridge and blew it carefully. The temperature was not very hot: "here, open your mouth, I''ll feed you." This sentence Europe night Chen definitely heard clearly, very clever opened mouth. Looking at this action, Gu Li''s head suddenly became hot. She directly threw the spoon in the bowl, knelt down beside the bed and said, "Ou yechen, are you awake and playing with me! Tell you, if you really wake up, get up and eat for me There is no movement on the bed, only the mouth is still there. My God, son, what sin did you create! Gu Li really accepted her fate. If you play with me, you can play with me. Let''s deal with the things in front of her first. She carefully raised half a spoonful of porridge and fed it to each other. Rice porridge into the mouth, only see ou yechen''s Adam''s Apple moved for a while, obviously has swallowed. "Not big brother, you don''t seem to chew it!" No matter what happened to the people on the bed, they were probably really hungry. When they took a mouthful of porridge, they opened their mouth again, but their eyes were still closed and their whole body was still paralyzed on the bed. Seeing him so active, Gu Li had to repeat his movements, but he could not control his desperate efforts to make complaints about the strange scenes. "No matter what else, he can only eat in his sleep." "I told you that I should take this scene. Next time you annoy me, I''ll wrap up the 60 meter high display screen in the central square and play the influence in turn. Do you hear me?" "I''m threatening you naked!" "Eat slowly and don''t choke. If you do, I don''t know what to do." The other side ate very fast, spoon after spoon. The other side didn''t even chew, so they swallowed directly. When a bowl was about to reach the bottom, "OK, let''s eat these today. When you wake up tomorrow, I''ll make them delicious, OK?" "It''s so nice of you to say that, and you don''t have to make me angry After a bowl of porridge, ou yechen''s face is obviously better. People are iron and rice is steel. If you don''t eat it for a day, you will feel uncomfortable all over. After eating the rice, your face is not waxy yellow, but white and red, finally someone''s color. Then Gu Li gave the medicine in the same way. After everything was cleared up, it was already half past ten in the evening. Gu Li yawned and touched his forehead. It wasn''t very hot. As soon as he was soft, he lay on the bed. He was really tired today. It''s really a tiring job to take care of people. I feel like I''m going to fall apart. She had to watch the people in front of her at night, so she didn''t go to the next room to sleep. In order to make herself pay attention to each other''s temperature, Gu Li deliberately held each other''s wrist when she was lying by the bed. Maybe someone was around or maybe today was too tired. Gu Li fell down and soon fell into a dream. It''s really uncomfortable to sleep in this position, so what is presented in the dream is to encourage people to be kidnapped, and they are trapped in a bumpy car and transported to the next place all night. The only thing that''s a little reassuring is that you always have a hand to hold yourself tightly, especially with a sense of security. When the first ray of sunlight in the morning shines in the room, ou yechen wakes up first, and his self disciplined biological clock wakes up directly. He had a confused look on his face. Looking at Gu Li in front of me, he couldn''t believe rubbing his eyes. Is she really around? The wet towel next to the pillow and the smell of cold powder all over the room. He thought about what happened last night. In his memory, he did not sleep well. One reason was that it was too hard. The other reason was that he always felt that someone was around. Their body temperature a little bit of decline, the body is not so uncomfortable, it seems that there are people chattering on the side of porridge, has been full before they really fall asleep. Is it the person in front of you who took care of yourself yesterday? When ou yechen wakes up and lies in a daze, Gu Li, who is lying on the bed, wakes up in a daze. Her brain hasn''t woken up yet, and her body stands up first. Toward the window without the image of a stretch, and then familiar to climb to the bed, reach out to touch the forehead of Ou yechen. I don''t know how many times this action has been repeated. She felt it a little chilly. Well, it didn''t burn. When I withdraw my hand, I yawn and open my eyes. As soon as I lower my head, I see that Ou yechen''s cold star like eyes are staring at me. When I see Gu Li''s eyes stretching to the back, I''m scared. I almost don''t have to roll down on the bed. "You... You wake up!" "Well, just woke up?" Ou yechen shows a clever appearance as far as possible. No, have you ever done anything bad to take care of this guy? If so, this guy will have to pay for his care. Thinking of this, Gu Li straightened up and added a magnanimous: "how do you feel?" "Well, I don''t feel bad anymore, but I have a sore throat." "Because you don''t drink enough water, I''ll get it for you. You''ll wait." Gu Li opened the door, went out and returned two minutes later: "by the way, do you have a charger?" Ou yechen in the room just touched his mobile phone and said, "maybe, I''ll find it for you." "Well, I''ll cook by the way. What would you like for lunch?" The answer was extremely simple: "meat." Until the sound of going down the stairs came from the outside, ou yechen turned on his mobile phone. Just now, he didn''t read it wrong. One day Su Zhan sent a message to himself: call me back when my wife is away. "Mr. ou, are you ready?" "Well, I feel much better now. What happened?" Su Zhan on the other side was very careful and repeatedly confirmed: "Madam can''t hear and isn''t around." Europe night Chen or vigilant to open the door, to downstairs yelled: "I want to change clothes." "Well, I''m sure he won''t come up, you say." Su Zhan on the other side is a bit speechless. If you don''t say anything else, all the moves that the president has come up with are quite damaging. Su Zhan took a few deep breaths and said in a calmer tone: "the president is not good. There''s something wrong with the landscape Changtian project that Mrs. Gu is in charge of. Now it''s a mess outside. It''s really tough this time." Chapter 528 Two hours later. Gu Li put the whole table full, and the villa, which was always cold and incomparable, had a bit of home atmosphere. When she sat down, she still tucking up her face: "you must have stayed here for a long time. You make complaints about many things." Ou yechen sat down opposite him and couldn''t help adding: "in fact, I''ve lived here for a year." "So you haven''t even used the table?" "Those who don''t come back often sleep there where they work. Although it''s home, it''s actually a place to put things. I can''t use these things by myself." When reading chopsticks to him, Gu Li''s hand pauses for a moment. It looks bright and beautiful, and only he knows the pain. She quietly changed the topic: "how can you not have a charger in your family?" "I came back in a hurry last night. All the things I need are in Su Zhan''s place. I''ll go to him to get them later." He sandwiched several ribs in his bowl: "mm-hmm, this is delicious. After many years, the craftsmanship of his wife is getting better and better. This craftsmanship can open a restaurant." "That''s necessary. My spicy chicken is the best." Gu Li PA se for a while, three minutes later realized what was wrong: "who is your wife!" "Well, Miss Guli, Miss Guli, little baby, little cute, OK?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The other side was stuffed with bulging eyes, and eyes rolled around thinking about what: "yes, what is it called, the highness of the world''s first princess?" Gu Li''s face is green now. Don''t talk about it. She can''t eat any more. "Remember to take the medicine for the next dinner, and take your temperature. If it''s still burning, it''s better to have another injection." Such a blunt change of topic, Gu Li can say so naturally, she admired herself. The other side of the night was also very cooperative. She did not care about her royal highness just now. She said, "nothing is wrong. I can detect my own body. I feel all right." As soon as he said this, Gu Li put his chopsticks on the table with a slap: "if you could detect that, you would have gone to hell if I hadn''t come to take care of you at noon yesterday! You must take your temperature after dinner! " By a fire to startle, Europe night Chen reaction after brilliant smile opened, always sharp eyes finished crescent moon, the whole person is very happy to smile, tone low gentle: "good." This kind of feeling seems to be able to drown people directly in it. Gu Li is also stunned. She turns red directly from her neck to the tip of her ear. She grabs a few mouthfuls of rice in a hurry and transfers the topic again: "take me with you when you leave. I''m going back too. After staying here all day, they should be going crazy." Oh, the children have already had two, why do they blush! The opposite ou yechen didn''t notice this detail¡° So your family doesn''t even know you''re here? " "Yes, I was outside when Su Zhan gave me the news. I was so worried that I came quickly. I didn''t have time to talk to my family. Besides, your villa is so hard to find. I don''t know how other people might know." After Gu Li finished, he asked: "what''s the matter?" The other side chuckled: "no, I mean, do you want to give a phone call to the family, so that the family can rest assured." "If that''s OK, I''ll do it." Gu Li was paralyzed: "how can anyone remember the phone number these days? I don''t know anyone''s except my own number. Once my mobile phone crashes, I can''t get in touch with anyone." That''s great. God helps me! Gu Li looked at each other and suddenly said, "Why are you laughing so obscene?" "I don''t have any." Ou yechen rubs his face with some guilty heart. "Of course, ou yechen, every time you look like this, you must be holding some bad water in your heart." Sure enough, the person who knows himself best in the world is the one sitting opposite. Ou yechen clears his throat and changes the topic by learning the other''s skills: "what do you think of my villa?" Why do you say this suddenly? Gu Li looks around¡° Well, not bad. " "I think it''s too cold and dirty. Would you like to help me clean it up?" "Go away." Plain a word to show their ideas incisively and vividly. Ou yechen almost choked: "if you don''t do it, you can''t do it. Miss Gu is a famous lady. How can you swear?" "Should a lady spend the night in a strange man''s house?" "I''ll be responsible for you." Ou yechen is a dual-purpose man. When he talks, he eats up all the dishes on the table, puts down the dishes and cleans his mouth elegantly: "if Miss Gu doesn''t have any suggestions, I can go to my uncle''s house tomorrow night to propose marriage. The day after tomorrow, it will be arranged properly, and we will get married the day after tomorrow." "I should let you burn directly. Why should I save you?" The other side of a smile, have to say very attractive: "of course, because you love me." Gu Li also put down the chopsticks. Looking at the chopsticks on the table, she suddenly pursed her lips and pretended to be cute and said, "do you always love others?" "Of course, you are the sun and moon of my life." "So as a solar energy, can''t you do me a favor?" He didn''t know what medicine he was selling in the gourd. He nodded and said, "I don''t hesitate to go up the mountain and down the sea of fire." "Then can you help me to brush the bowl?" The heroism on the face is stiff, ou yechen speechless looking at a table of dishes and chopsticks, the expression on the face is flash and fast, roll the sleeve to say: "no problem, I come." He just piled his chopsticks together, and his body was just a wobble. Gu Li was startled by the action of trying to fall down. He went to help him quickly: "what''s the matter?" European night Chen rubs his head, pale smile: "it''s OK, I just felt a convulsion in my head, a black in front of my eyes, and then the body is unstable, what''s the matter!" "It should be that the cold is not good yet. Now take your temperature. I''ll do it!" Gu Li took the chopsticks directly from his hands and urged him to go upstairs. The other side is still insisting: "no, no, I promised you, how can I go back?" "It doesn''t matter. I don''t blame you. I want to do the dishes myself." "Are you sure?" It''s too much for me to go here. Gu Li gritted her teeth: "I''m sure." Chapter 529 So Gu Li only saw the person in front of him quickly return to normal, and his body suddenly jumped to the distance. When he went upstairs, he said cheerfully, "then I''ll go to pack things and take medicine. Please Miss Gu." Gu Li''s brain turned several times before he reflected. Ya, he pretended to be sick and lied to me! He picked up a pillow and threw it directly: "you bastard!" "You can go up the mountain and down the sea of fire for me. You can''t brush a bowl!" Ou yechen, who is full of dodging skills, has a flash in front of him: "of course, how can a man conquer the world to do the dishes? It''s hard for her to do it!" Another pillow was thrown, and Gu Li roared, "go to hell!" Ah, I thought he would really be so obedient. It turns out that I really think too much. Indignant after finishing eating the leftovers, after finishing the job, the upstairs ou yechen changed his clothes and came down. His suit and shoes were brilliant. He also held a thermometer in his hand and waved: "you see, I really don''t burn." Gu Li wiped his hands and looked up: "well, really, take the medicine. After taking the medicine, we''ll leave." Under her supervision, ou yechen finished his medicine, and Gu Li began to urge him to leave as soon as possible. He came empty and had nothing to clean up, so he could get on the bus and leave. Being urged by her, ou yechen is also a little worried. He is in a hurry to check his things. He turns his head and pats his thigh and says, "Oh, I forgot to take the document. I feel very uncomfortable when I come back at night, and I don''t know where to forget." "What document?" "The documents I went to K country to get back are for the board of directors today." Can you be more careful about such an important thing? Looking around, Gu Li quickly joined the search: "that, is Su Zhan holding this?" "No, things are too important. Without that document, all our efforts to go to K will be in vain." "..." is it better for Su Zhan to take such an important thing in the future? Looking for a circle downstairs, two people still have no harvest, Gu Li even turned the toilet: "what is the document like?" "Well, there are more than 50 pieces of A4 paper in a black briefcase." If there is a briefcase, it should be more conspicuous. Ou yechen took a rest and stood up again: "in this way, you go upstairs and I''ll look in the car. If I can''t find it half an hour later, I''ll contact Su Zhan to see if there is any electronic backup?" She made an OK sign and ran upstairs. Looking at each other''s figure disappeared in the corner, ou yechen took out a piece of paper from the briefcase and put the mobile phone on the table. The corner of his mouth hooked and turned to leave the villa. The rooms here are really clean. Many of them haven''t moved since the transaction. Since it''s a black briefcase, it should be very big. Gu Li swept it in a hurry on the second floor. In order to prevent any key information from falling, he even went up to the attic on the third floor. But after a whole turn, nothing was found. No, I''ve seen the whole family. I never remember any black briefcase. Wait a moment, Gu Li suddenly realized in his head that the black briefcase that Ou yechen was carrying was in his hand at the beginning, and the bag that put the documents was in his hand! Things are not right, she ran down quickly. In the hall on the first floor, the door is closed and the windows are closed tightly. There is no figure of Ou yechen. Gu Li ran over and pulled the door a few times. The password had been changed long ago. This kind of door had to be opened with a password, and it couldn''t be opened from inside. The windows on the first floor were all closed. Gu Li had been looking for a long time, but couldn''t find a way to open it. She muddled force of sit on the sofa, wait, oneself this is by Europe night Chen to imprison?! After scanning around, I finally found a piece of paper and a mobile phone on the dining table. "Xiao Li, you stay here. I have something to deal with. I''ll come back to you when I finish. You can cook dinner for me. Of course, you don''t want to do it now. It doesn''t matter. I''ll bring you something delicious in the evening. Your husband, ou yechen, is staying. " My dear! And cook dinner. I want to stab you to death! Gu Li is really angry. He tears the note into pieces. This Ou yechen is too much! To the nose on the face, do not know who they are! She really wanted to slap herself. She pitied such a demon. How nice you are to die! You also take care of him, you see, this is the end of taking care of him. It was completely beyond her expectation. Can think of Ou yechen will tease himself a few words, but at least hard to take care of him, two finally have a relaxed feeling, he even directly imprisoned himself?! I''m afraid it''s not a pustule in my head! Or else it''s a fever that makes your brain confused! Gu Li scolds ou yechen''s ancestors 18 times in her heart. After kicking several sofas, she slowly calms down. After all, there is a phone on the desk. Open the phone book. There is only one person in it. He has been deceiving himself since he began to search for documents. Judging from his mobile phone and notes, he began to plan this event long ago. That is to say, ou yechen began to plan it since he woke up. He went upstairs to prepare his cell phone and a note. The whole plan was completed under his own eyes. She always thought that she had grown up after she came back from m country, at least she would not be easily cheated. Now it seems that she is still very stupid and sweet. When she meets a real old fox, she can''t leave any underwear to cheat. Calm down. Calm down. There must be a way. There is a mobile phone here. It must be ou yechen who is afraid of something happened to him and uses it to contact him. Can contact him also can contact the outside world, but oneself whose telephone number also did not remember! I''ll go. At dinner time, ou yechen starts to design himself. Gu Li''s nameless fire comes up again. When he''s with this guy, there''s a pit everywhere. But it''s OK to contact the outside world. I have a mouth under my nose. I can ask. She clenched her teeth and dialed the city government directly. Sorry, I had to. Please forgive me this time. Take a deep breath and wait for the beep of the phone. Be sure to answer it. I have only one hope. Chapter 530 "Hello, miss. What can I do for you?" After hearing that extremely sweet voice, Gu Li almost jumped up happily and finally answered. She cleared her throat to look serious¡° Hello, please answer the office phone of director Xu mo of the State Administration of taxation. I have something to ask for him "Yes, miss. Do you have an appointment? Let me check it for you. " "I don''t have an appointment." The opposite girl''s tapping on the keyboard stopped directly¡° I''m sorry, miss. You can''t make a call without an appointment. " Gu Li has played the game of playing a pig and eating a tiger for a long time. I can''t even handle a small customer service. How can I fight with Ou yechen? She asked directly¡° Do you know why I didn''t make an appointment? " This next call customer service to ask confused: "I don''t know." "Because this is a confidential report at the national level. I''m an undercover agent. I have something important to ask director Xu. Now I''ll call my sister right away. Otherwise, you will not only lose your job and fail the plan. Can you bear the consequences?" Girl behind the back even coax with cheat words to frighten not light, just want to ask to help others. He was cheered by Gu Li¡° No, don''t let "well, I won''t embarrass you. Now you can give Xu Mo a call to let him know. If he answers my call, everyone is safe. If he doesn''t answer my call, then you can go to the police station to sue me. What do you think? " The girl on the phone hesitated, so she had to continue to threaten: "if you don''t care about anything, hang up the phone now, it may lead to the abortion of the whole plan. If you help to inform us, maybe you will make contributions." After thinking for half a minute, she clenched her teeth and said, "OK, I''ll ask. What should I say?" "The secret code is Xu''s adopted daughter. Let him use this number to call back directly." After the phone hang up is endless waiting, Xu Qiyan you must be smart! If you are so stupid, I will open your head and put some water after I go out. Now time is like a year, after counting time for ten minutes. The cell phone finally rings! "Hello, is Xiao Li you?" "My God. Xu Qiyan, you''ve finally called back. Heaven, it works! " Xu Qiyan''s voice on the phone was more worried than her: "Xiao Li, where have you been? Now the whole world is looking for you. We can''t get through to your mobile phone, and we''re not at home or apartment. We''re all in a hurry." Why is the world looking for me? Well, don''t care about these details. Gu Li steadfastly explained: "it''s a long story. I''ll explain the specific and complicated reasons to you later. In short, I''m trapped in a villa in the suburb by ou yechen. My mobile phone is dead. Now I can''t go out and contact others." "Ou yechen? Villa The situation is a bit complicated indeed. "Yes, now you ask shi Yunhai to help me with someone who can open the password lock. Later I will send the address to your mobile phone number. You must not come. The target is too big, and the girl should deal with it as soon as possible." After hearing the whole arrangement, Xu Qiyan answered. He wanted to tell him what happened outside, but he was afraid to make her worried. He didn''t say, "OK, I''ll contact Yunhai as soon as possible." "By the way, when shiyunhai comes, bring me a charger." "OK, I see." After hanging up the phone, Xu Qiyan managed to get the private phone number of the customer service girl just now. "Miss Qin Tian, I''m sorry to disturb you. I''m Xu mo." Xu Mo sits in the position of director at a young age, and first eliminates the problem of the mysterious life experience of wearing outside. The handsome appearance and polite behavior attract a large number of young girls. Naturally, Qin Tian is one of them. After receiving the phone call from the admirer, I am so excited that I can''t help myself. The most important thing is to call myself not through the public phone, but through the private phone. "Ah, director Xu, how could you call me?" "I''m sorry to disturb you during working hours, but it''s urgent." Qin Tian looked at the people around him. He retreated into the dressing room and said in a low voice¡° It doesn''t matter. We also have time to rest at work. " "Well, I''ve verified that call just now. It''s really a member of our secret mission." Qin Tian also knows about secret missions and undercover agents. He has never eaten pork, but he has seen pigs run. This kind of thing is everywhere in police and bandit movies. But why did the IRS also take such an action? Is it due to the lack of tax investigation? But when the leader said that, she didn''t get suspicious: "that''s good. I''m especially afraid of delaying the business, so I took the liberty to answer the question to Director Xu. It''s good if there''s no delay." "It''s an emergency. We have to contact with it. Thanks to Miss Qin Huizhi Lanxin." "Oh, you are very kind." Xu Qiyan cleared his throat. In the past two years, he has been exercising in the night court. For such a little girl, he is almost easy to catch: "well, Miss Qin, this is an internal secret. Please delete the recording when you get off work. If you ask about it, just ask me directly." "No problem." It''s confidential, of course. I''m going to delete everything. "There''s one more thing. I hope that Qin Xiaojie doesn''t talk nonsense. She should keep it as a secret, OK?" What''s wrong with the male god praying for himself in such a tone. Her entire 360 degree cycle burst: "of course." "Well, thank you in advance, Miss Qin. I''ll invite you to dinner when there''s a suitable time, and then show my gratitude to you face to face." Xu Qiyan casually wrote a blank check. Qin Tian nodded abruptly: "you''re welcome." "I have to work, so hang up first." "Please help yourself, director Xu." Wait until hang up the phone moment, Xu Qiyan suddenly want to understand, why ouyechen will risk her more hate himself, but also to Gu Li think of a way to imprison in the villa. He wanted to give her a safe place, a place where she could be happy without knowing anything. Xu Qiyan has this idea, but he can''t do it all the time. If he has the ability of Ou yechen, he will make the same choice. Gu Li, do you really want to decide? Do you know that the outside has completely changed. Chapter 531 Three hours later. The people of Shiyun kelp are not very skilled at all. They spent more than half an hour outside to open the password lock. When they opened it, they were still forced to hold respect with sweat on their heads: "Oh, this is a foreign high-tech, I don''t understand. I''m really sorry, ha, less money!" "I''ll go. I need more money for your poor technique. I''ll tell you that I started in the past three seconds." When he rushed into the room, he saw that he was leaning on the sofa and was eating melon seeds. "Shi Yunhai, make complaints about your rescue technology. If I were kidnapped, the corpse would be cold now." "No, it''s all his fault that the lock is too full." Before Gu Li leaves, he raises the melon seed skin in his hand and spreads it all over ou yechen''s room. Hum, before he leaves, I will harm you and make you feel uncomfortable. She stood up and clapped her hands. "Let''s go." "The boss, do you really want to go out?" "Otherwise, I will stay here for the new year." Gu Li was very angry when he looked at the hesitation. He said one thing and two things. He hated other people''s mother-in-law most in his life: "what''s wrong, please tell me quickly." "Nothing. Let''s go quickly. There seems to be something waiting for you to deal with in Gu''s group." She shook her head and got into the car. The trees on the car also felt like the sky was falling. Gu Li, who has always been sensitive, has a big alarm at this time. Is there something waiting for me in Gu''s group? She sat on the back of the car, reached out and said, "lend me a cell phone, I''ll surf the Internet and charge my cell phone." When the front row of cloud sea incomparably hesitated to his mobile phone to hand over: "this or not." If something really happened to Gu group, it must be in the headlines now. "I''ve come out now. Instead of asking the people of Gu''s group to question me who wasn''t prepared, or watching you now to see what happened, I should know sooner or later." Well, I haven''t said anything about her since I met this guy. When the sea of clouds sighed: "here you are, if you need to run, I will go to prepare now." What''s the matter? Is Gu''s group bankrupt? Why, it has something to do with running. When she opened the news webpage, the first hot spot came out directly. From the first one to the last one, she was almost talking about this matter. This is the biggest concern of the whole imperial capital. "Twenty seven antiques donated by Gu''s group to the National Museum are suspected of counterfeiting, and the crime scene of large-scale fraud is really staged!" "Gu Li, the daughter of Gu''s group, has been collecting money crazily, using charity publicity to get 1.7 billion in cash!" "True philanthropy or false philanthropy, outstanding entrepreneurs even cheat under the eyes of the state, which one can bear?" "The super enterprise with interest is greedy for more than one billion dollars?" Gu Li browsed down one by one, her heart was about to stop beating. She bit her lips hard to calm herself down. Her lips were bitten, and the pain made her wake up a lot. Her fingers trembled as she opened one of the pages. "At 10 a.m. yesterday, the national treasure home charity donation project was a complete success. The donation amount was 1.7 billion yuan, and the number of participants nationwide reached 200 million, which is the peak of charity in recent years. With the money and the reason fund, Gu Group acquired 27 antiques, four of which are national treasures, and Xu Wentai, the head of Gu group, officially handed them over to the National Museum. The handover ceremony will be held at two o''clock in the afternoon. This action will be broadcast live by the record channel. This is a great good thing for mutual benefit. Why is it like this? It all started at 4:20 p.m. yesterday. The curator of the National Museum personally issued a document accusing the Gu group of counterfeiting, indicating that all the 27 antiques sent were fakes. However, he contacted the Gu group many times to discuss the matter, but all of them were rejected. Even the internal staff of Gu group yelled at the curator, which really damaged the style of large enterprises. At five o''clock, the relevant foreign departments involved in the antique counterfeiting case. If it was established at one o''clock, the Gu group was also involved in mass fraud, and the amount of fraud would reach more than 1 billion yuan. At six o''clock in the evening, the relevant departments determined that 27 antiques were indeed fakes after expert statistics and identification. At this time, the case had been filed from the relevant police station. At the same time, the official of Gu''s group said that it was under investigation and would give you a satisfactory answer. According to the investigation of Xiaobian, the charity propaganda of letting the national treasure go home was entirely to build momentum for the long day project of Shanshui. The western suburb development is well known to the whole imperial capital. The person in charge of the landscape Changtian project is Miss Gu Li, the daughter of President Gu Jianhong. Things keep fermenting. One day has passed since it happened, but we still don''t see Miss Gu Li. So what will happen. If it is finally determined that she intends to defraud, then Miss Gu Li will be charged with malicious fraud, and it will be legal sanctions waiting for her. " Looking at the whole news, Gu Li already knew about the specific things. When she calmly returned the phone to Yunhai, she said, "thank you." There was no hysteria, no collapse, no shouting of disappointment, no shock. I can''t believe it. Gu Li showed extraordinary calm, but it was such calm that was the most terrible at this time. "Is it all right?" Shi Yunhai couldn''t help asking. Gu Li lay back on the back seat, rubbed his temple and said, "if it''s not good, what can I do? This is my destiny." There''s something wrong with the charity donation. The antiques are fakes. Fang pinzhai doesn''t have the courage to do such tricks. At most, he finds them and doesn''t report them. Then it is even more impossible to be replaced in the middle of the way. There is only one possibility. The antiques have problems from the source. At the beginning of this plan, Han Yunhe also warned himself that he was not familiar with foreign antique channels. If it was fake, no one could control it. The risk was too big. Maybe he thought about this at the beginning, but he didn''t say it because of Xu Wentai''s face. It''s a pity that I really trusted him at that time. I took all the details into consideration, but I didn''t interfere in Xu Wentai''s responsibility. So what''s the matter now? It swindled 200 million people all of a sudden. By the way, it also involved the government. Unlike the cooperation between enterprises in the past, we can discuss everything and talk about interests. Now it''s better. There are too many people involved. The only difference is that Gu Li''s heart was a little subtly relieved. She was always worried and finally let go. In the end, something happened to the charity propaganda. Chapter 532 "Hello? Hong Yan... " "Sister Li, you finally answered the phone! My God, I finally got in touch with you! " Hong Yan''s tears are about to come out in an instant. Since the accident, the phone is about to explode, but the news that she has been turned off is all the time. Today, I just want to have a try. Unexpectedly, I got through. Gu Li comforts the excited Hong Yan: "well, I''m back. I already know the relevant things. Now I''m going to Gu''s group. Just wait for me to come back." The other side asked in surprise: "do you know?" "I only know the news reports, I don''t know the details." Although this possibility is very small, Gu Li still prays that things will turn for the better. But the opposite Hong Yan said: "in fact, news reports on the truth." Her heart clattered, and her last hope was basically crushed. Gu Li vomited a foul breath. It''s commendable to keep calm: "OK, let''s go back and think about it." When she can''t find Gu Li, Hong Yan feels that the whole sky has collapsed. Now listening to her calm tone, she suddenly feels that it''s no big deal. This feeling has appeared in many things in the future, and gradually formed a concept in Hong Yan''s world. As long as Gu Li is still there, it doesn''t matter whether the sky collapses. It''s this man''s best skill to transform decay into air. Rush all the way to the Gu group, during which the trees ran countless red lights. When Gu Li got off the bus, he said, "you two go to investigate the information of the owner of the National Museum. I need all the information. By the way, all the reports about this matter are from the media, and I also need it." "I know that there is a lot of work to be done. When we get through this together, I''ll give you a holiday." Shi Yunhai didn''t expect to investigate the reporter and the librarian who didn''t want to deal with this incident. He thought a little: "do you think there is something fishy behind this incident?" "It''s very disciplined. It''s been going very steadily step by step since it came out. I don''t believe that there is no organization behind it. What''s more, the unified media has pushed this issue to the top overnight. There must be something fishy about it. " Since there is a breakthrough point, there is a solution. He wants to run away. Now looking at Gu Li, he is ready to fight. Yes, he has to go through many hardships with this man. When he was in the M country casino, he was about to be cut off by the black boss. After she appeared, she saved the danger several times. "Well, I believe you." The forest tree looked at the Gu''s group like a giant iron and steel beast behind him anxiously: "what do you do then?" "It doesn''t matter. This is my group. I can handle it. And you Gu''s group have nothing to do with it. It''s not helpful to stay here. You might as well help me to investigate some information. " By comparison, the sea of clouds is more rational than the trees: "OK, let me know if you have something." After the account, Gu Li straightened her chest and raised her head, so that she might not be so embarrassed to enter the Gu group. All the way through, different from the usual admiration and respect, people are pointing at her, which is very normal, icing on the cake, who will, almost no one. She is now almost the culprit of Gu. Into the planning department of the second group of the meeting room, the original quiet meeting room suddenly boiling. One by one, all of them stand up and rush up directly. Hong Yan rushes into her arms for a moment. Almost all the members of Shanshui Changtian project team have been waiting here. Even Zongting, who has been absent for a long time, has returned to his original position completely. He seems to be more confident and capable than before. Everyone expressed their attitude towards the disaster with actions, but only one key person was absent from the meeting. Gu Li hugged Hong Yan, patted her on the shoulder and said, "it''s OK. I''m back." "Team leader, I..." Xu Hongtu didn''t know what to say. She gave each other a comforting smile: "well, everyone hurry up, we have a meeting." Park Tiantian, who had been waiting for a long time, took the documents and coffee and put them on her seat: "team leader, the relevant information is here. Please have a look." "Well, where is Xu Wentai, the person in charge of this matter?" Hong Yan was the first to raise her hand: "I couldn''t contact him since the accident yesterday afternoon. I haven''t come to work until now. I don''t know about that." Eyes turned to Xu Hongtu: "do you know?" The other party shook his head: "after the incident, I also contacted my brother, but he was still in the sea. Usually he would live in my home, but since yesterday, he has disappeared. I asked my father, and he said he didn''t know." "Well, Xu Hongtu, the second responsible person?" Xu Hongtu, who was named, slowly stood up: "I investigated the whole process of antique purchase, but there was no problem. I made docking at fangpinzhai, and they took photos after the antiques entered the border." After that, Xu Hongtu took out a pile of photos and put them on the table: "I''ve asked someone to identify the antiques. They were forged at the source." "Then go to the source?" Hong Yan is a little anxious. At that time, Han Yunhe next to him calmly took the photos to study. "First of all, I''m not familiar with these people. It''s my brother who made the docking. Second, although I have a list in my hand, when I contacted them, they were all turned away. Third, Zongting and I put pressure on each other and finally got in touch with a private collector. " They did so much work before they came back, and the group of people under them were reliable. "What did the private collector say?" Zongting stood up and took out a stack of photos: "the collector said that his things were absolutely true, and provided relevant information about antiques, including photos, antiques information and sources, etc." He pauses: "I did an investigation. The antiques are real." That is to say, the source of the antiques said that they were true, but Fang pinzhai said that they were false when he took over. Both sides were able to provide strong evidence and shirk responsibility from each other. Gu Li was really an eye opener. Han Yunhe put the photo back in the middle of the table: "these are real." "How can it be true? Someone on both sides must say it''s false!" Hong Yan patted the table excitedly: "from the beginning to the end, we haven''t met that batch of antiques, making a fake fart!" Hands crossed in front of the chest, Han Yunhe smile: "so we were played, this kind of fairy jump is I have seen to do high level." Chapter 533 "What if what both sides say is true?" Song Guangyu put forward a different view. "Then it was swapped on the way to deliver the antiques." Hong Yan''s conjecture was affirmed by Han Yunhe: "the photo is true, so it must have been swapped on the way." The photos taken by the two sides were taken at the exit. In order to strive for authenticity, the source must be true and the arrival at home must be false, so the only switch is on the way. Only now did Gu Li come up with such a simple thing. With a wry smile, Gu Li immediately said, "go and investigate what are the ports near the route they took, as well as the cargo ships from country m that each port has recently docked." Tian Zhihuan, who received the news, quickly closed the book: "I''ll investigate this matter." Xu Hongtu some can''t understand: "I don''t think it will be replaced on the way." "I have participated in this project. In order to prevent replacement on the way, I specially let fangpinzhai and Yuanyuan people go out to monitor each other, so that there will be no opportunism." On hearing this, Gu Li and Han Yunhe quickly looked at each other and laughed at each other. "That''s easier. We''ve been fooled by the partnership." Probably never thought of such a possibility. Xu Hongtu has been under the protection of Xu Xiong all the way. He is estimated that he has never suffered setbacks from other countries except that he can''t beat others with his ideas. But Han Yunhe and Gu Li are not the same. The experience of two people fighting from the bottom makes them not know how many dirty things they have seen. Gu Li has done this kind of trap of partnership. But this time the amount of money is so large, so many people are involved, a country is trembling for it, and even climb to their Gu group to commit crimes, it is the first example! Maybe Han Yunhe has seen it for a long time, and will sigh a high rank immortal jump. "Why?" Xu Hongtu came in a daze. "I guess it''s not my opinion." Gu Li shrugged. She rubbed her face. In order to prevent her panic, she kept a straight face. Now her expression is almost frozen: "OK, I''m going to investigate fangpinzhai now. From the last time I was targeted for no reason to this time, there must be something wrong with it. I''m going to meet my old friends again." It''s not as troublesome as it seems. Things look like a big mountain, as long as a little bit of movement can be solved. As long as you give her time, Gu Li feels that she can turn the world around. However, Gu Li forgot that she was able to design such a powerful immortal dance for him. Naturally, she also took her ability into consideration. The other party would not give her a buffer at all. She stood up and was about to leave when there was a knock on the door. Zhang Xingling came in, nodded his head gracefully, and said, "Shanshui Changtian, all members of the project department, and the general manager of the conference room on the top floor invited you to come." She''s just in the same place. It''s over! It seems that this time is really over! The meeting room on the top floor is the place for holding regular meetings. Once a month, it is responsible for reporting the progress of each project in this month. In addition, as usual, there must be something big happening. Gu Jianhong knew that he was back, so he wanted to ask about the whole thing? Gu Li thought it was too simple. If she asked about her situation, she could call her to the office. Now she called her directly to the conference room, and obviously she began to make a decision. Arriving at the door of the conference room, Zhang Xingling opened the door in front of him and simply said four words: "more evil than good." Gu Li gritted her teeth: "thank you." The only thing that surprised Gu Li was that there were so many people. The people who followed him penetrated in and all sat in their own positions. She looked up and saw Xu Wentai sitting beside Xu Xiong. What does the whole thing have to do with their Xu family? Trying to put out a smiling face, Gu Li respectfully walked in and nodded: "father." Gu Jianhong nodded solemnly: "Gu Li, what do you want to say about this fake antique?" "It''s really our fault. I''ll thoroughly investigate it and solve it." "You''ll take care of it?" There was anger in his tone. Gu Li clenched her teeth and looked up at each other: "yes, I''m responsible for this. I''ve brought a lot of influence to the reputation of Gu''s group. I have to solve this problem and give you a perfect reply to Gu''s group." "Ha ha, you solve it? You little girl, what can a movie solve? " Mr. Jin didn''t like her all the time. At this time, a sarcasm came out. The opposite Xu xiong Ye said gently: "yes, you can see your ability in this matter. You don''t know that antiques are fakes?" The head of the personnel department, Qin Zhong, also said with a smile: "it''s not Miss Gu who is really greedy for more than one billion yuan, playing with a Fairy Dance on purpose." "Minister Qin joked. My vision of Gu Li is not so narrow." "But there''s something wrong this time, little girl. You''ve admitted to me that if there''s any problem, you''re going to quit the Gu group!" Gu Li was biting her teeth when she did say it impulsively. It''s just that what she said at that time was the mountain and water Changtian project. It''s not this. It''s not a change of concept. Without waiting for Gu Li to retort, Hong Yan, sitting on one side, could not help but stand up: "Minister Xu, this charity fund-raising activity is all done by your good son from the beginning to the end, from conception to implementation. If you want to punish, if you want to be responsible, isn''t it him?" In the face of the accusation, Xu Wentai''s whole face seemed to be dead, and there was no response. Seeing this, Hong Yan is even more angry. I thought you were a character at the beginning, but now I want to button up my eyes: "Xu Wentai, you coward, let the team leader take the responsibility for the disaster! You have to say something Liang Chunsheng looked at his apprentice: "Hong Yan, don''t be presumptuous!" At this time, Zong Pavilion beside Zong Mu Tao also slowly stood up, and his mouth was full of ruffian: "we can take a look at it from the beginning. Group leader Gu Li is responsible for the whole process of charitable donation. So what''s wrong with the process?" "No Hong Yan actively cooperated. "Yes, there''s nothing wrong with the process. It''s antiques that are at fault. So who is in charge? " "Xu Wentai, he is responsible for the docking of antiques from the beginning to the end, and Mr. Xu said that he has someone abroad. No one should interfere in this batch of antiques, and he is responsible for it alone." Zongting pointed out: "I don''t think it''s the lack of supervision of group leader Gu Li. Instead, some people have taken advantage of the group leader''s trust in themselves to hide those antiques in their own pockets." Chapter 534 "Minister Zong, what does that mean?" The threat is hidden in Xu Xiong''s understatement. Zong Mu Tao still smiles: "Zong Ting, what does that mean?" "Father, I mean it''s only a long time since someone''s self-sufficiency and Fang Qian''s affairs have passed. There are worms in this group again. The outside must be settled first. Compared with the pressure from the outside on Gu''s group, whether we should thoroughly investigate the corruption of exploiting the loopholes in the group." Zongting is not right. What Z said is really beautiful. He turned his eyes directly. Now the fault is not Gu Li''s ineffective supervision, but Xu Wentai''s embezzlement of group property. The people who said this were blinded. It was strange to look at Zongting. How did the gentle and amiable master Zong become like this? Even Hong Yan was a little strange. Why is this guy so powerful? In any case, when the crisis was over, she said, "yes, all the people in our Shanshui Changtian project department can prove it. It''s really Xu Wentai who caused the accident." Then Tang Shuxian Hao, Tian Zhihuan and even Han Yunhe and others firmly expressed their position. Xu Xiong slapped on the table: "you are splashing dirty water!" At this time, Xu Hongtu stood up in the eyes of the public: "father, I can also prove that Wentai is responsible for this matter. I want to hear him explain it. There must be other reasons." "Hongtu, you also..." All of a sudden, people''s eyes focused on Xu Wentai. Then Xu Wentai stood up in full view of the public. He finally had a reaction. He looked directly at Gu Li. His eyes were strange and could not speak. Sadness, sadness and anger were mixed with too many emotions that she could not see clearly. This kind of emotion directly hit Gu Li''s heart. Xu Wentai''s eyes stayed on her for a moment and then turned away. He straightened his clothes and said, "I didn''t do this, but Gu Li did it. She contacted all the foreign antique dealers." "Fart your mother!" Hongyan directly to the gas silly, regardless of the field to scold such a dirty word. "Hong Yan, give me enough!" Liang Chunsheng was also anxious when he patted the table. The scene was in chaos, and all the focus was on Gu Li and Xu Wentai. Xu Wentai looked up and said, "you can ask the team leader. He is responsible for this." I have the evidence in my hand, the documents and the directory can prove that Xu Wentai is responsible for this matter. If I can prove that not only he was expelled from the Gu group, but also the Xu family may be involved. Why did he ask that? It''s suicide. Think of that kind of complicated eyes just now, Gu Li clenched her fists together and almost cut her skin. I finally believe you, Xu Wentai. Don''t let me down. In addition to the haze of the man in front of me, I also think of the spirited teenager in the car that day. Someone said with pride that he must be better than his brother. I believe in the man''s eyes, the unyielding and stubborn in the sunshine, and the feeling of hitting the south wall. Gu Li took a deep breath, nodded and said: "this matter has nothing to do with Xu Wentai, the responsibility is all in me." In front of Xu Wentai a shake clothes, extremely proud to sit down, that pair of domineering look like very first, as if just complex to sad eyes is just an illusion. At the same time, Xu Xiong also breathed a deep breath: "look, look! If you want to frame up the Xu family, you should first weigh yourself a few kilos "Chief, why do you say that?" The opposite Z looked at her and said thoughtfully: "what the team leader said is the truth." She reluctantly laughed out, but also to give you a reply: "the truth needs evidence to support, we do not, so we can not talk without a basis." Don''t know why the opposite Xu Xiong smile more brilliant¡° How do you look, general manager? " Almost all the people in the field stood beside Xu Xiong. However, Xu Xiong won the battle. Only Zong Mu Tao didn''t speak with a smile and lowered his head to show that it was none of his business. All this talk is forcing Gu Jianhong to make a decision. Gu Jianhong, who was on the stage, had no choice. He sighed: "little glass." "Father, Gu Li should bear the responsibility for his mistakes. You can''t bend the law for personal gain just because of my identity. You can make a decision directly. I will be punished willingly and I will never have a complaint." Gu Jianhong took a deep breath and suddenly seemed to be getting older: "well, I''m here to announce the temporary removal of the identity of the general director of gulishan Changtian project. This project will be handed over to Xu Hongtu, and Guli will stop work indefinitely from now on, waiting for the notice." After hearing the decision, Gu Li was in a trance and almost didn''t fall to the ground. Her whole face was so white that even her eyes turned red. For the sake of this project, I gave up my dignity to ask ou yechen. The development right is all won by myself! I want to plan day and night. I have worked too hard for this project. I didn''t expect that the end of the story would be like this. She lost all her efforts in this way. Even his eyes had blood in them. Gu Li seemed to be a man who had lost too much blood and was haggard. She choked for a while, for a time even speechless, weak smile, still straight waist. The hand under the table almost pinched the thigh blue, absolutely can''t cry out, can''t show weakness in front of this group. Gu Li reluctantly stood up straight and bowed deeply: "I''m sorry, Gu Li caused trouble and affected the group. Now I have no other compensation except to say I''m sorry." "But I didn''t do it. I have a clear conscience. I voluntarily accept the punishment of suspension of investigation. I will investigate the truth and give you a reasonable explanation. I''ve had a good time with you all. I''ve learned a lot from you elders. I''ll see you later. " After that, Gu Li bowed to Gu Jianhong again, chuckled and turned to leave the meeting room. Hong Yan couldn''t speak, and her tears fell down. Zongting''s eyes were red, and he couldn''t let the tears fall down. Xu Wentai turned aside and didn''t see what happened in the field. Almost all the young people in the audience cried out, with hatred and anger in their eyes, full of unwilling to believe and give up. During this period, Gu Li was basically recognized as the leader in everyone''s mind. With her unique style, clean way of handling, equal and gentle attitude towards others, her arrival has brought the most suitable working environment for all young people and a brand new atmosphere for Gu. Now all their hopes are dead. Xu Hongtu stood up from his seat, took a look at his brother, looked up and said, "I am willing to accept the mountain and water Changtian project. I will do my duty and try my best to complete the project." Chapter 535 It was dark when I came out of the group. It''s dark and frightening, like ink that can''t be melted, without any light at all. The whole world seems to be choked by the Dragon Lake as early as night. The big box in Gu Li''s hand was something that he packed when he entered the Gu group half a year ago. He thought not to throw it away. Maybe one day he would use it. I didn''t expect that this one would come so soon. She walked out of the group with a box in her arms and looked up at the terrace on the roof 90 degrees. That was her dream. I don''t know if it''s an illusion. She always felt that there was a figure looking at herself on the terrace. It was too dark and the wind was blowing the leaves. She didn''t look carefully. I walk alone, getting colder and colder. I don''t know where to go. My dream seems to be broken. It''s so cold. I feel like I''m going to freeze. It''s not only her body but also her mind that is frozen. Her head is in a state of chaos. Now if she is asked, she may not even know her surname. Where should she go and where should she go? Walking aimlessly forward for more than ten steps, suddenly the phone in my mouth rings. When I took out the caller ID, I had a sour nose. Now only my mother can remember me at this moment. "Xiao Li, where are you now?" "I..." she looked back at the glittering sign of Gu group: "I''m at the gate of Gu group now." "Well, make sure there''s no one around you. I''ll tell you something." "I already know about the fraud of charitable donations." Who knows Fang Yuning sighed: "I''m not a member of your group and your team. Why should I tell you that? What I want to say is another thing." The ominous premonition rises gradually from the heart, Gu Li asks uneasily: "what''s the matter?" "I recently received several letters sent to your father at home, and I stopped them. It tells about Gu qianrong, your adopted daughter of the Xu family in K country. The information recorded in it is very detailed and provides a lot of verifiable information. It''s too true." The paper can''t hold fire, this matter will be poked out one day, Gu Li has been accepted gradually. "Well, just know." The other side''s tone was very sad: "silly boy, that man didn''t come to reveal your black history. Instead, he told Gu Jianhong that you were Gu qianrong. It was the Xu family who raised you up and planned to impersonate Gu Li. The content of the letter indicated that you were not Gu Li at all, and the purpose was to impersonate Gu Li just like Joanna." "What?" It''s too cruel for this man to deny Gu Li with Gu qianrong. It''s also too cruel. "I stopped a few letters. I don''t know if my father received them. I will investigate them slowly." When the house leaks, it rains at night. The relationship between her daughter and her daughter must not go. Gu Li suddenly wants to cry. Her back road seems to be blocked. Looking from afar, there are cliffs in front and behind. "You should be more careful recently. You must keep a low profile. You''d better not hang around in front of your father all the time." "I see, mother." Her heart completely cool down, really no chance to turn over. "Xiao Li, no matter what happens, I must be on your side. You must remember that you are always my dream. Our mother and daughter are on the same boat." Gu Li took a deep breath and forced himself to cheer up: "good mother, I have remembered that we are standing on the same boat. I will try my best." The other party is obviously not at ease, but it''s futile to say anything now. If you can get by, you''ll be in trouble: "well, you should ease up first. If you have anything to do, please contact me at any time, and I''ll tell you what I find." "Well, mother, be careful." Hang up the phone when the day suddenly began to rain, light drizzle fell on the neck inside itching. It''s just that the breeze is so cool that it can reach several degrees at night in late autumn. Gu Li''s clothes are still a thin coat. It''s the clothes he wears at noon. The difference is nearly 20 degrees. She went on biting her teeth. Brain has been chaotic, at this time even forget to take a taxi, no direction, do not know where to go. After walking aimlessly for a long time, when her heart was about to die, a beam of light stabbed into Gu Li''s eyes. The light stabbed her a little and made her head clear. In that car down a man, step by step you against the light to her. Gu Li can''t open her eyes to see what a man looks like, but she knows that men are like her sun at this moment. When he came to the front, a beautiful face appeared in front of him. Ou yechen stops in front of her and follows the rain drenched bangs. Now he must be particularly embarrassed. He can always find himself like a dog in distress. Then ou yechen takes off his coat and puts it on Gu Li. He opened his mouth and said, "you''ve broken my door. How are you going to accompany me?" After hearing these words, Gu Li couldn''t help it any more. She just hugged each other''s neck and put her head on his shoulder to cry. The sound of a runny nose and tears scared everyone in the car in the distance. Su Zhan and Tu Nan in the car are in a dilemma. They are caught in the rain and should come up to deliver umbrellas. However, they are afraid that they will disturb the intimacy between the president and his wife when delivering umbrellas. This is very tangled. Voice is the state of venting completely, regardless of it is wailing, all the grievances and unwillingness in the heart are vented, just cry out, just cry out. Her tears almost wet the three layers of clothes on ou yechen''s body. In front of the European night Chen as a qualified shoulder straight there, still have her lying on the body. I don''t know how long this action lasted. I''ve been waiting for Gu Li to cry enough, and his voice gradually weakened. Then he reached out and patted her on the shoulder and comforted her: "well, now it''s time to tell me, what are you crying about?" Gu Li is still sniffling, slowly left his arms, to see the traces of his crying just now, it''s just unbearable, not to mention the tears, the suit coat and the rubbed nose. Finally slowly did not cry, but still sobbing, sobbing while answering this question¡° I... I accidentally made your villa full of melon seed skin! " Ou yechen''s face suddenly froze, and then he laughed: "that should be punished. You should clean up my room tonight. If you can''t, you must go. I''ll tie you back." Chapter 536 Gu Li was bound back. In the villa, ou yechen had already found someone to set up a hot pot. There was a big mandarin duck pot in the middle of a big table, surrounded by meat and meatballs. The two boxes of coke were stacked on the sofa. When he invited Gu Li into the room, he said, "there is nothing that can''t be solved by a hot pot. If there is, we will have another meal tomorrow." "We don''t have to drink to vent our emotions. We can eat haisai indiscriminately. Today I will spend my life with a gentleman." Crying is also a waste of physical strength. Although so many things have happened today, there is not much mood to eat, but looking at the steaming hot pot, I still can''t help it. She licked her lips: "eating hot pot will make you fat." "I just like to raise you so fat that I can show you to others. Hey, it''s not Mr. Ou''s pig." "Ou yechen, I''m angry!" Ou yechen immediately shut up and said that he would stop. He said to the two people behind him, "come on in, it''s dinner." Su Zhan and Tu Nan are a little embarrassed to come in from the outside and rub hands to say¡° We came in for dinner "It''s more lively with more people. Come on, let''s sit down." "Did you know about it long ago?" "Not really. After I woke up, I saw a text message from Su Zhan, asking me to avoid you and call him back. Since then, I knew that something had happened in Gu''s group." Gu Li shoots Su Zhan with a pair of eyes. The latter is so scared that he almost throws the mutton in his hand¡° No, I just told the president. In the end, I will never decide to tell you that it is still my decision. " "Damn, you betrayed me!" The treatment of this piece of Gu Li shows unprecedented magnanimity¡° Forget it. I know you''re doing it for my own good. I forgive you "Of course, I''m very loyal to my wife." "But not next time." He took a pile of mutton and put it all in Gu Li''s play. The two people on the opposite side watched him take out all the meat in the pot, but they had to put two cabbages in their bowl. Europe night Chen can''t help but say¡° I''m doing it for you, too, aren''t I? If you come to our Euclidean group, I''ll give you the position of landlady. " What the hell is this! When the voice falls, ou yechen just knows that he said something wrong: "don''t mention this stubble, eat as soon as possible." Aware of the wrong point, Gu Li''s concerns were all shifted: "this matter was determined at night. Why do you know it now?" "Well, I..." Tu Nan stood up in time and said, "after you are suspended, Gu group will issue an announcement." "What time is the announcement, you say?" "This..." Ou yechen didn''t bother to guess, so he directly pointed out: "I''ll put undercover agents inside your Gu group. Your group has become corrupt like that. How about buying one more than enough?" "How can you be like this!" "Shopping malls are like this, do you dare to guarantee that our group does not have your group''s undercover?" This Gu Li really can''t guarantee. After all, Xu Xiong''s kind of bad people can do anything. She said: "you wait, when I go back, I must find out that person." "Can you go back?" It''s over. It''s wrong. Gu Li calmly put down his chopsticks and said word by word¡° I''m sure I can go back, and I want to go back gracefully. I want to give those people a loud slap after I go back, and let them open their eyes and see what kind of person I am. " This is the girl I like, full of pride. The man''s eyes were full of admiration and nodded: "OK, now tell Mr. Gu the information you found." Tu Nan put down his things and made a step-by-step analysis based on what he found. The results of the analysis were almost the same as what they discussed. They agreed that Fang pinzhai had colluded with foreign people to design the Bureau. "Everything is created by motivation and reason. Why do they do it?" Ou yechen, who didn''t eat much, had already put down his chopsticks: "come on, let''s analyze them one by one, and let''s start with fangpinzhai." "Fangpinzhai''s business is entirely aimed at you. After you come to the door, they first agree to it, and then the United Nations will create this scam. This is prepared in advance and definitely premeditated." Ou yechen frowned and said: "and I think this premeditation has nothing to do with what you do." "It doesn''t matter?" She thought it had been set up in advance. "Fangpinzhai has a habit that they have figured out the way out in all their moves, just like this fake. When you come to your door, they will show you the prepared photos in advance, and then take themselves out of this matter." "Indeed." Every time Gu Li deals with them, they always find the right excuse. "But when you were injured last time, Fang pinzhai was obviously panicked, which means that they were not prepared in advance. This is an emergency." Su Zhan, on the other side, is also absorbed in listening. He can learn the new words of hating people by watching the two bickering, not to mention analyzing problems. He couldn''t help interrupting¡° So what does this emergency mean? " Gu Li suddenly realized: "can explain the motive." She went on with some excitement¡° I was targeted for no reason, which shows that fangpinzhai has some people who look at me badly or who are my enemies. He can''t wait to embarrass me. Whether it''s to find a casual waiter to give me a blow, or to design this disaster, it''s revenge for me. " "Yes, I''m sure there must be such people in fangpinzhai." Tu Nan also gradually participated in the discussion of the problem¡° Since this person can fan the young master of fangpinzhai, it means that this person is definitely a character. You should know that the young master is the darling of the Buddha. If someone touches him and makes him unhappy, he will be directly carried out and shot. " Ou yechen waved that it was not important¡° At least we can be sure that there is a mysterious enemy in fangpinzhai who wants to kill Gu Li. That''s why they designed immortal dance. " "And then there are those foreign antique dealers?" "Those antique dealers are directly connected by Xu Wentai of the Xu family." Chapter 537 For the sake of Gu''s group, although the European night Chen has inserted the eye liner, it is only an eyeliner. The main purpose is to pay attention to Gu Li''s behavior and report to him at any time. "I don''t know very well. Do you think Xu Wentai did it?" Gu Li shook her head. She had a strong feeling: "No." In an instant, the jar of the vinegar king of East Asia was turned over. Not to mention that Gu Li was so close to and trusted the opposite sex, even knowing the opposite sex, ou yechen felt extremely upset: "do you know him well?" "I don''t know his character, but I know his ability. He never has the courage and ingenuity to design such a big play. He can''t think of it." "..." how dare you ask? Xu Wentai knows you say that to him. Ou yechen continued to eat and shook his head: "I''m not familiar with Gu''s group. Just continue to analyze it. I''ll interrupt you if necessary." "Xu Wentai once told me that he would go to his father to borrow this matter. Xu Xiong would always block all my actions. This time, instead of making a stumbling block, he gave his full support. This is very suspicious." She took out her cell phone to send a text message, and continued: "I don''t have reliable evidence now, but I can believe that this matter has something to do with Xu Xiong." "Whether it matters or not, just try." Not knowing what this meant, Gu Li blinked and asked, "how do I try?" Tu Nan on the other side suddenly laughed and said, "this evening, Mr. Ou asked me to go to brother No. 100 and smash the glass at fangpinzhai in various places of the imperial capital. Don''t smash anything, just smash the glass. The momentum must be strong and everyone must know." "So what''s the oil head?" When this word appeared, they raised their eyes at the same time and looked at Gu Li in surprise. Gu Li was stunned and didn''t know how to react: "ha ha, believe it or not, I learned it by accident." But Gu Li really knew it by accident, and it came from Xu Qiyan''s mouth. Su Zhan, the only good baby with question marks at the scene: "what''s the oil head?" "It''s a term in the underworld. It''s usually used as an excuse. You can''t smash people''s court for no reason. If you don''t have an excuse, you''ll become a rogue. So everyone will make up an excuse as a saying." The explanation figure thought hard: "just like all kinds of historical wars, I''ve been looking at you for a long time. If I want to deal with you, I''m just making a random excuse." "So why do you know Miss Gu Li''s slang? Please explain it?" "Well, by chance." Under her eyes, Gu Li stretched out her hand and swore, "I really support what others say. No one wants me to go to the underworld like this." "You should follow Mr. Ou when you are in the underworld." It''s hard to say for a moment. After receiving ou yechen''s frightening eyes, he immediately closed his mouth. Gu Li jokingly said: "that''s right. I think President Ou is the biggest underworld in the world. Who in the world can match you?" "I would like to thank Miss Gu Li for her praise." She would never have thought that a joke she said here would accidentally tell the truth of the matter. Ou yechen seems to be very afraid that she will continue to tangle along with this sentence, and starts to change the topic. He said solemnly: "the excuse I am looking for is naturally you who were injured at the banquet that day. As for the charity donation, don''t mention it, let them feel that we have no doubt about them." "What do you think will happen next?" "According to Lin Ping, the girl was instructed by the young master, and the young master with congenital intelligence deficiency was encouraged by others. At that time, the people of Fang pinzhai will come to you to explain." He waved his hand: "this kind of explanation has been said at the banquet. Fang pinzhai is not just a fool. I must know that what I want is not an explanation." "I''m not you. I don''t have a good way to send you. When Fang pinzhai comes to me, I''ll know who''s aiming at you." She doesn''t understand the process and causality, but looking at Ou yechen''s confident smile, it seems that things should be like this, and there is no doubt. Gu Li then put forward a question: "if the people of Fang pinzhai have not come to explain." "Then I''ll keep hitting it." "The police will arrest you!" He doesn''t care about the stall: "what they catch is the mob troublemakers. What does this have to do with me?" Yes, ou yechen will definitely take himself out clean after 15 days'' imprisonment. They just gather people to make trouble without stealing or robbing. The gangsters will be released after 15 days'' imprisonment. They are all familiar with the police. They can get a lot of money after 15 days'' imprisonment, and they don''t need to poke ou yechen out. Anyway, ou yechen has a lot of money. This batch of people can''t fill so many people all the way to the police station. The police station naturally doesn''t care. This is the power of money. Gu Li shakes his head and thinks, it''s so dark. Fortunately, he is not his opponent. This move is really too bad. "If you go on tossing like this, Fang pinzhai can''t afford it. They will give up first." "Well, your method is really..." the rogue didn''t say two words behind, and suddenly thought of knocking on the door outside. At the first moment, Tu Nan was on the alert. Gu Li waved to him that it didn''t matter: "it''s my friend. The forest and the sea of clouds you know come to me. I let them in." As soon as he entered the room, he smelled a pungent smell of hot pot. Then he looked at Ou yechen waving in front of him: "you haven''t eaten yet. Come in and eat hot pot quickly." Eat hot pot in front of Ou yechen, what a big joke is this?! However, under the invitation of hospitality, Shi Yunhai dare not say no, because of his understanding of Ou yechen, he always feels that there are countless snipers behind the curtain. As long as the other party doesn''t want to, he will be beaten into a sieve. And his boss didn''t help at all. He turned his head to get chopsticks happily. The tree didn''t pay attention at all. He followed him and asked quietly, "what can I do, Haige?" "Go to dinner. There''s a boss here. What else can they do to themselves?" "Good." The forest trees follow the sea of clouds step by step. Since they are with Gu Li, they have a new experience every day. It''s really exciting. Chapter 538 A group of people have different identities and different experiences. Some people are not familiar with each other. Now they are sitting around eating hot pot and drinking beer. It''s really strange. After sitting down, Gu Li couldn''t help asking, "did you find anything?" "I got it." When Yunhai just picked up the chopsticks and put down. Europe night Chen also came interest: "say to listen to." "The name of the owner of the National Museum is Ye Qing. When I investigated him, I found that he and Ling Xiao met privately last week. Later I contacted Lin Chengxi. Now this is basically confirmed. Ling Xiao is responsible for the fakes exposed by the owner." With Lin Chengxi as an insider, Lingxiao''s every move is clearly monitored. Then the forest said: "and those reporters also obey the order of director Yang''s wife, we all want to have a little relationship with the officials, so they are very obedient." "Lingxiao didn''t think about it. The hidden meaning is that he put it out carelessly. It seems that he deliberately declared war with you again, so our investigation was very smooth." How''s it going here? Some people do bad things and say it openly. Lingxiao is a wonderful person. Gu Li couldn''t help asking: "can you really confirm it?" Shi Yunhai nodded¡° At the beginning, we had the same doubts as the boss, so in order to avoid any detail loopholes, we investigated it three times from the beginning to the end, and Lingxiao really did it. " Forest also added: "now it''s time for Lingxiao to admit it. We''ve found all the human and material evidence." "Well, we''ll keep all the human and material evidence. We still need to use it when we turn the tables over." "Since these antiques are fake, where are the real antiques now?" Hearing Su Zhan''s words, Gu Li said: "time is in a hurry. Since they were secretly replaced at sea, the original antiques must also be at sea. I''ve asked people to check the cargo ships at various ports." Ou yechen nodded, next to the woman is really smart sexy: "on this point, I will ask people to help, after all, Gu group has a wider network." He bit the meat and said, "now it''s the traitors in Gu''s group." The reason Fang pinzhai aimed at Gu Li was that there was a potential enemy, so foreign antique dealers could not do it for no reason. Their only contact was the people inside Gu''s group. So the only possibility that can be explained is that someone inside designed to frame Gu Li. She remembered the look in Xu Wentai''s eyes and said in a low voice, "let me handle this matter. I will find out the situation." "Then the whole thing is settled." After hearing this, suddenly stunned, such a thorny matter solved? Just now when I understood this matter, it was like a mess. I didn''t know how to start. Ou yechen cut the mess quickly and turned it into a few dishes every minute. Yes, now every investigation has a direction. After all the evidence has been found out, we can collect material evidence and human evidence, find out the person who should be responsible, find the lost antiques and publish them to the public by the way, so as to use public opinion to turn the market around. It''s incredible that such a difficult matter should be solved in this way. Gu Li also raised his glass in a good mood: "come on, let''s drink and celebrate." Time moved little by little until about ten o''clock in the evening. It was late and everyone should go back. Gu Li was not so desperate as before, but he was stopped by ou yechen when he planned to go back. With 99% threat and 1% pleading, ou yechen joked about how President ou could beg others. It was a 100% threat that made Gu Li stay to clean up. I''m afraid I''ve been working hard all my life. I can''t enjoy it well at all. Because the pile of melon seed skins on the ground is really the result of her own making, Gu Li has to accept the task of cleaning. Fortunately, ou yechen is more conscientious this time, and helps her in the whole process. When he was washing the bowl, Gu Li accidentally bumped into the cupboard. The whole person screamed in great pain, and the bowl in his hand was directly led back. Fortunately, the pool was full of water, which didn''t break it. In the distance is wiping the table of Europe night Chen startled, quickly a flash over: "what''s the matter?" The pain in her leg was so much that she didn''t dare touch it with her fingers. Gu Li quickly restrained her look and said with a forced smile, "it''s OK. It''s just that one accidentally touched the side. It''s a little fussy." "Gu Li, do you think you can cheat me?" Scared by the other party''s serious expression, Gu Li instinctively chose to hide: "no, I''m really OK, I just accidentally touched it." "I know your endurance very well. If it''s just a simple touch, it won''t have such a big reaction." He picked up a pair of scissors and said, "Gu Li, now I''ll give you a choice. I''ll cut your pants and have a look. The second one is that you take them off yourself. Then you can wear these pants tomorrow." "I''ll go. You let a girl take off her pants. How can that be embarrassing?" "I haven''t seen you all over the world. Now when you''re in your hands, give me some reserve?" The truth is that it''s not rude, but it always sounds strange. She looks at Ou yechen in front of her. She doesn''t seem to be joking at all. There are only two of them at home. What she says is nothing. What is she afraid of? You should take out the scene of competing for the development right in the western suburbs. She bit her teeth and slowly took off her jeans. Ou yechen in front of her took a breath after seeing her thigh. She was surprised and asked, "what''s the matter?" "I pinched it myself." Looking at the traces of blue and purple on her thighs, Gu Li had some regrets in her heart. Why did she give her such a cruel hand? Now she is very sorry because it hurts! "Why?" The heartache in the eyes of Ou yechen is about to overflow. He looks at these scars on his thigh and is at a loss. The whole person is in the room and turns around. Gu Li lowered her head and couldn''t see the expression on her face clearly, but her mood was very low. Word by word, she seemed to be very sad at the meeting: "because I want to calm down, the landscape long day project is all I have, so I can''t stand it, but I don''t want to admit defeat in front of them, so I pinch myself to calm down." Chapter 539 Just then, Gu Li is suddenly held in her arms by ou yechen. He gritted his teeth and said, "I won''t allow you to be like this in the future." Gu Li nodded: "don''t worry, I''ll never be like this, because I''m aware of the real pain now. I didn''t feel much at that time, but now I feel like I''m going to die." "Gu Li, I won''t let you bear everything by yourself in the future." One refuses to pursue another. They seem to be used to this mode of getting along with each other. Without waiting for Gu Li to say something dejected, ou yechen directly reaches out his hand and makes an emergency pause gesture: "whether you agree or not, it''s my own decision. I just want to inform you that I can''t stand your appearance." "I''ll take care of myself." Gu Li, this is also equivalent to a promise to the other party. Ou yechen grinned and touched her head: "if only the kitten had been so cute." Before Gu Li got angry, the person on the opposite side had already stood up: "Hey, I remember there seems to be safflower oil at home. I''ll go to find it for you now. These rain boots must be dispersed as soon as possible, otherwise it will hurt more." Memory is still good, ou yechen actually in the range hood above touch out a bottle of safflower oil, joking, that place is the place to put safflower oil?! He came back quickly with his things and sat down in front of him with a chair. Carefully got a little safflower oil in his palm, he gently said: "you bear a little pain, I will come." Gu Li closed her eyes and lay on the sofa. It was a blessing or a curse. However, she had to go through this kind of pain once. She just bit her teeth and said, "come on, don''t worry. It doesn''t matter to me!" The European night Chen on the opposite side is not polite at all. After hearing this order, he directly reaches out his hand to cover it. When the finger touched the congestion, Gu Li felt that his whole body was pricked by needles, which was too painful! Looking at the girl in front of her, she forced to bite her lips. Her eyes were about to burst into tears. Ou yechen couldn''t help saying, "if it hurts, you can call it out. It''s OK." "No, you... Ah, you just keep going." Ou yechen rubbed the congestion as gently as possible and said with a smile: "what image do you still maintain in front of me?" Yes, the man in front of him is the one who knows his existence best in the world. His image has long been broken into dross in front of him. Gu qianrong has already done such things as picking nose excrement and farting. Are you still afraid of this? She didn''t want to endure any more, so she yelled out. For the first time, I clearly felt that a girl''s scream could be so loud. It was one thing that Ou yechen''s ear was broken. I always felt that I heard the sound within five kilometers. I thought my family had killed people. The scream lasted for half an hour. When Gu Li''s voice was about to swallow, the whole treatment process was finally over, and Ou yechen collapsed on the ground: "I think your cry can be regarded as a killing level." I was afraid of the cry just now, just like the cry when I slaughtered a pig. Gu Li couldn''t help blushing: "it''s all you asked me to call." His temper is really good now, not a little bit, directly admit defeat, habitual Surrender: "well, you just dry now, tomorrow to see the situation, we are on some medicine." "What?! You''re going to take medicine tomorrow? " "Tomorrow''s wound may be good, even if it''s not good, it won''t hurt as much as today. Don''t worry." Hearing this, Gu Li felt relieved, nodded reluctantly and said, "OK." After taking the medicine, ou yechen didn''t move. Instead, he sat on the chair in front of her. After a long time, he suddenly said, "Gu Li, what do you think of the layout of my villa?" Gu Li, who is checking the wound, is puzzled by this sentence. His first reaction is to look at the villa: "it''s not bad. The price should not be cheap. The location is a bit remote." It''s at least an hour''s drive from here to the city. Although you rich people like secluded places, it''s also healthy here. Ou yechen quickly gave a solution: "it will be developed here." Even if she didn''t develop this place, she would develop it, but then she waved her hand and continued: "it''s not what I said, it''s not what I said, it''s internal." There''s nothing to say about the interior. Looking at her sincere appearance, Gu Li couldn''t help looking at the room: "it''s the decoration of a typical model house, but you don''t feel that there''s any trace of people living here. It''s strange. I still like the existence of smoke." "I like it, too." I like smoke better than you. The environment of his childhood made ou yechen yearn for the warmth and feeling of home. Until he met the girl in front of him, he could only feel the warmth of orange in winter. For his future happiness, but also for his deep thoughts, ou yechen solemnly invited the people in front of him: "so can you live in?" The other party was stunned. Three minutes later, Gu Li said softly, "Ou yechen, do you want to ask me again?" The person in front of you should be thinking and not answering. Gu Li then said, "if it''s serious, I can tell you, No." Voice falls, ou yechen said seriously: "well, now I tell you, I''m not asking you, but I''m giving you a choice." "My choice is not to." His voice implored a little: "can''t you listen to everything before you make a decision?" Shut up, Gu Li didn''t speak any more, and listened to each other''s next words quietly. "I will help you investigate this matter now. I can help you free of charge, but in the end, I will go my own way. I will act safely according to my own will." This makes Gu Li feel very uneasy. He decides the whole direction of the matter. What if he finally deviates from his desired outcome: "what will your will make you do?" "I can''t guarantee that. After all, it hasn''t come to the surface yet. But Gu Li, you know my work style. I''m very ruthless." She knows him. If Xu Wentai is really a participant, ou yechen will still do crazy things. Thinking of this, she grabbed each other''s arm excitedly: "no, I..." Since it''s easy to be excited, if you care about it, you can make a deal with me. The night Chen of Europe wriggled a neck, the corner of the mouth peeps out the cunning that resembles a fox: "why should I listen to you?" Chapter 540 If you don''t get involved, the whole deal won''t work. The other side seemed to see through Gu Li''s idea and denied it: "if I didn''t participate in this matter, you can''t investigate it yourself." Also right, this matter must need the help of Ou yechen, the ability of Euclidean group is far beyond his imagination, without him, he simply can''t. To look at each other for a long time without any reaction, he said: "well, I''ll continue now, I can listen to you, but you have to promise me a condition." Needless to say, Gu Li had already made it clear: "live here?" Ou yechen added to this condition: "yes, you just live here. We are roommates. I promise you that I won''t do anything to you. You just need to come back from work and go to bed every day." "In exchange, I''ll help with this and I''ll listen to you completely. I swear I''ll listen to you no matter what happens later." Each other''s eyebrows are wrinkled into a knot in one''s heart. This is the comparison between death and death. How to choose! This kind of appearance falls in the eye of the night Chen of Europe very distressed, stretched out a hand to help to rub brow for a while, cautiously say: "small glass, I am not forcing you, you want to be good." "You''re still forcing me. Last time you had a fever, it''s the same. Everything you do is like this. You block all the back roads and give them to me to choose." Gu Li sighed heavily, not only for ou yechen, but also for all the people around him. He tortured himself and repeated every option. Hearing this complaint, ou yechen lowers his head and looks very guilty, as if he has done something wrong to Gu Li¡° I''m sorry, Xiao Li, but I miss you so much. I want to stay with you. " The person in front of really is Europe night Chen, how can be so humble, ah, oneself forgot, only in his affair this invincible man appears to have no way. She carefully touched each other''s head: "well, I promise you." "Really?" He was directly shocked. "Well, I didn''t lie. I promised you to come in." The end of a new problem is the beginning of another problem. When ou yechen is happy, she should feel a little surprised. The girl is sure that she wants to do something else. She doesn''t want to kill herself after she comes in, so as to revenge her big revenge: "why did she suddenly agree?" Gu Li didn''t think about so many things in his heart. In fact, he didn''t think about anything. She just compared her interests and separated herself from Gu qianrong''s role. As Gu Li, how would she get along with such a powerful young master? She sighed slightly: "because I suddenly found that there is no interest in sticking to a lot of things. It''s better to let go of myself. Maybe I can also let go of others. I was really stubborn before." In front of the European night Chen don''t know what to think, suddenly don''t speak. This kind of quiet expression is very frightening. Gu Li can''t understand each other''s thoughts, so she can''t control each other. She gently pokes him and asks with a smile, "what''s the matter with you?" He would like to return with a gentle smile: "nothing, it''s great that you can figure it out." "Well, let''s go shopping in the supermarket tomorrow and see what we are short of. Can we make it up all at once?" "Well, let''s go and have a look tomorrow." "I''ll do the dishes first, and you''ll sit here and have a rest." caf¨¦. Late at night is still on the light of the coffee shop, business here tonight is particularly good, dense in the hall to do a group of people, but some noisy. The waiter watched as a group of them shook their heads and turned into the back kitchen. Hong Yan clapped the table and yelled, "Xu Hongtu, what do you mean by the Xu family?" There was no outsider present, and she was not afraid of being heard or disturbed by others, but Hong Yan had no scruples. Xu Hongtu, the only one standing in the crowd, said, "I don''t know anything about what Wentai did. I''m sorry about it." "Then why do you want to take over the position of leader?" "Because this project can''t collapse, if I don''t want it, it may fall into other people''s hands. I have to ensure that this project will continue steadily. This is all the hard work of the team leader." Speaking of this, Xu Hongtu is a little excited, because that''s what he thinks. If you don''t take over, the only one who can take the lead in the whole Gu group is your father. If this project falls into his father''s hands, it will never be beyond recognition. No one understands what he has done. Everyone in the company says that he has usurped power and taken away Gu Li. However, as long as the party concerned knows, it doesn''t matter that he has a name to blame. What he didn''t expect is that his partner thinks the same. Hong Yan is angry, her whole face is red, and she doesn''t think with her head at all. In a moment of anger, she says directly, "I don''t believe it. Maybe it''s all your Xu family''s conspiracy." His face was full of incredible expression: "Hong Yan, I am such a person in your heart." This expression falls in Hong Yan''s eyes, and she doesn''t know how to deal with it. In a trance, she feels at a loss. She turns her head and tears fall down. Next to Z knock on the table, impatiently said: "Hello, we are not here to see you quarrel, OK?" Tian Zhihuan also followed by reminding: "minister Hong, you are really willful this time." Hong Yan is not as strong as Gu Li in emotional self-control. She can''t control her temper as much as her tears. The more she wants to calm down, the more tears she can''t wipe off. Finally, he cried and said, "I''m sorry, I don''t miss you that much. I know who you are. I just can''t help it. I can''t help anything when such a big thing happens. Don''t you see the leader''s last expression?" When she thinks of that expression, Hong Yan''s whole body is in pain. She should have gone to accompany her, but Liang Chunsheng directly detained her. She couldn''t see Gu Li''s figure when she went out at more than ten o''clock. She choked and said, "she''s like a waste." Liang Chunsheng clearly stipulates that Hong Yan can''t participate in this matter, but she just doesn''t listen. This time, she secretly runs out and quarrels with Liang Chunsheng. Z said again: "if Gu Li collapses so easily, she will not be Gu Li. Chapter 541 Park Tiantian, who has been sitting in the corner, carefully reaches out her hand and says, "well, Mr. Lin Lin, the driver of the group leader, asked me to tell you that the group leader is OK now, and I will contact you when the mood is relaxed." Why do you say such an important message now? The other side''s eyes were full of apologies, shrinking their necks and retreating to the corner. It''s lucky to hear that Gu Li has nothing to do with her. At this time, someone suddenly pushes the door in. The dusty Han Yunhe seems to be rushing over in a hurry: "sorry, I''m late." "I didn''t think Mr. Han would take part in such a thing." Z turns into a little devil. After hearing this sentence, Han Yunhe flashed a little doubt, then said with a smile: "after all, I am also a member of the project department, I have the necessity to participate in something." After he came in, he found a back seat at will and sat down. His position in the team seems to be always like this. He never grabs the limelight, so he always reduces his sense of existence. Xu Hongtu cleared his throat and drew everyone''s attention to himself: "well, since everyone has finished, let''s discuss the countermeasures."; Hong Yan, who is in a stable mood, "can be found at any time if you want to find evidence." After summing up this matter, he was still looking for evidence, and his eyes turned to park Tiantian sitting in the corner. After listening to her, she quickly reacted, thought, looked, nodded and said, "I seem to have an impression, indeed." "Let''s go back and look for it, and then turn the case over." Speaking of this, Hong Yan gets excited and thinks about rushing back to the group now. Z once again blocked the brainless woman: "what we need to think about now, isn''t it why the team leader wants to let Xu Wentai go?" Han Yunhe next to her also signaled to her to calm down and help, echoing: "yes, she must have her own reasons for doing so. We must not break the plan of the team leader." She took her obedient seat¡° Isn''t it because of a soft heart? " "Gu Li is really soft hearted, but he still has a clear division on the major issues. I don''t think it''s that simple." After all, it''s still a result that hasn''t been discussed. Hong Yan is gradually worried: "so what to do!" Z made a conclusion: "let''s leave this matter alone, we can''t investigate the purpose of Xu Wentai''s doing this, and we can''t understand Gu Li''s mind, so we can solve it according to the situation without evidence." Others agreed, and that''s the only way it works now. The opposite Hong Yan suddenly stares at him. Her big eyes seem to burn him out: "Zongting, I always feel like you''ve changed a person when you come back from the hospital." The other party was stunned, and then shook his head in confusion: "yes, I don''t think so." Tian Zhihuan, who was next to him, also made a speech, typically adding firewood to ignite the fire: "of course, you are vicious in your work and organized in your speech. Your debate at the meeting surprised everyone." To this all people also agree, a pair of inquiry eyes looked at Zongting. Only Han Yunhe lowered his head thoughtfully, not knowing what he was pondering. The client is a sweet smile, crooked head said: "thank you for your praise." "I''m not praising you." Listening to Hong Yan''s Tucao, he looked at Xu Hung''s picture standing in his eyes. Except for Gu Li, he only knew his condition, and his eyes make complaints about two words. Xu Hongtu hastily opened his mouth and drew people''s eyes and attention back: "well, what we can do now is limited. The key is to fight a good public opinion war." "Tian Zhihuan and song Guangyu mainly investigate the whereabouts of real antiques. The rest of them begin to prepare for public opinion. Hong Yan, this is your unique skill!" Xu Hongtu is the only one who can take charge of the overall situation on the scene. His years of experience is enough to let him shoulder the whole important task. After the orderly allocation of tasks, I''ll cheer you on. Gu Li has always been a strange person, and she must have a way in this matter. So before she comes back, we must not mess up. Hong Yan smashed her fist on the table and made a loud noise, which attracted the waiter''s eyes again: "well, I must turn the whole world around." Blood oath issued to, how to do, she did not know: "only we reverse the key is what?" Z again came a light sentence: "being framed." Before Hong Yan over there questioned his suddenly enhanced business ability again, Xu Hongtu quickly attracted attention and explained: "let''s spread out all our guesses. By the way, there are pirates at sea, Gu''s group''s traitors, my little gossip, or the bribery of the owner of the National Museum. The more chaotic the better, We''re going to muddle this pool of water as much as we can now. " "You can only fish in muddy water." Han Yunhe also nodded in admiration. This group of people are not rubbish. Why didn''t they pay any attention before? Qianlima is good, Bole is better. After a round of questioning again and no one disagreed, things went on like this. At least no one could do anything without permission before Gu Li summoned them. It would be good if the group asked and answered unanimously that they didn''t know. Xu Hongtu cleared his throat: "well, let''s act like this first. We will discuss the specific things after we see the boss." He put his eyes on Hong Yan, and there was more tenderness in his eyes: "you are in charge of this matter, Hong Yan. I need to go back and find out. " "Be careful then." Hong Yan looks at him, smiles and nods. After the meeting, it was almost three o''clock in the morning. In addition to Tian Zhihuan''s lively organization, the rest of the people refused to go home, but finally forced song Guangyu and Meng Xue to go. Chapter 542 The next morning. Xu Qiyan looked at the people who came and went to carry the boxes. He knew that Gu Li was really serious and said with a little anger¡° Are you crazy? " "No, it''s the sequelae of eating too much hot pot at most. Now I feel that I have several bubbles in my mouth." Gu Li pinched his waist in both hands, and looked like a hostess: "Hey, be careful with that box, it''s all glass inside!" "Gu Li, why do you want to move to ouyechen''s villa?" He asked seriously. However, the other side is not serious: "of course, I want to experience the feeling of living in a villa. Look at my little broken apartment. My living room is not as big as the toilet of this villa." "Well, I told you to slow down!" Gu Li turned to him and said with a smile, "I''ll tell you that there is a swimming pool on the top of this villa. It''s on the terrace on the third floor. Can I take you to have a look later?" Seeing that she didn''t speak well, Xu Qiyan said sarcastically, "how can the great Gu family be so worldly?" "Well, why do you want to hurt me?" "You talk to me well, or..." Hearing the serious threat in his tone, Gu Li finally took it seriously: "I exchanged terms with him." His eyes flashed, and he might have guessed: "this is very dangerous. The little white rabbit enters the tiger''s mouth. If he doesn''t move his tongue, it''s a waste of resources." "No, you see!" As he spoke, Gu Li pulled out a knife from his waist, an invisible folding spring knife, pressed the handle with his hand, and pressed it into the hidden space inside the belt. Unfamiliar from the outside is not easy to find, and this knife is very small, very convenient to carry. Unfortunately, ou yechen''s mind and vision can''t be compared with ordinary people. Xu Qiyan took a glance and then said, "I''m afraid it''s useless for ou yechen." "I know that even if I want to attack him, I may not be able to get into him, but I have to hurt myself more than enough." There was something in Gu Li''s eyes called danger: "no one can force me to do what I don''t want to do." "Xiaoli..." "Well, that''s the end of the matter. With my understanding of Ou yechen, as long as I put this knife around my neck and learn how to be a chaste martyr, I''m sure he won''t force me any more, so this problem is not easy." Well, let''s go to the next question: "does Zhou Chuli know about this?" "Nonsense, he''ll be crazy if he knows!" "The paper can''t hold fire. One day we''ll know." "Now it''s time to hide." Gu Liyang raised her hand and was very upset when she mentioned it. She suddenly thought of something and reached out to warn the other party: "you can''t say it, do you hear me?" Xu Qiyan picked his eyebrows: "you''re going to hide it all the time." "I''m kidding. I can''t take root here all my life." As the voice fell, Gu Li hooked up with him and asked him to get closer: "actually, I plan to move out when it''s over..." "The presence of director Xu really brightens my house." Ou yechen didn''t like to welcome him at all. After he came down from the second floor, he deliberately said to Gu Li, "I''m yours. I''ve arranged it. It''s next to me." Looking at Xu Qiyan, his silver teeth are about to be broken. Gu Li had no choice but to smile: "Mr. Ou is really considerate." "By the way, what were you talking about just now, when it''s over?" I''ll go. Your ears are too sharp. You can hear his meow so far away?! In a daze, she said with a smile, "when this is over, we''ll invite you to dinner. There have been too many unpleasant things happened to the three of us before. Fortunately, we have common enemies now, so we should turn the fight into friendship and become good friends." "I don''t think something should be forgotten." After receiving Xu Qiyan''s provocation, ou yechen nodded: "I think so, too." There are countless sparks between the two people. Ou yechen suddenly stepped forward and said in a low voice: "Xu Qiyan, even if you climb to the present position and press you to death, I''m still as easy as before." "You..." Seeing another word, Xu Qiyan went up with a fist. Step forward, Gu Li abruptly inserted in the middle of the two: "don''t want to be a good friend, even if, in terms of memories, I''m the one who won''t forget the most, OK?" The so-called memory is a sword hanging on Xu Qiyan''s head. As soon as he mentioned this, he immediately calmed down. "Sorry, Xiao Li." "If you know I''m sorry, just say a few words to me." She looked up at the opposite ou yechen: "what about yours?" Just about to say something to refute, he raised his eyes and saw Xu Qiyan, so he knelt down on one knee and said with great affection: "Xiao Li, it''s all my fault that I didn''t protect you well. I swear that I will put you firmly beside me from now on and never let you go through anything I don''t like." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Well, you should go back now. I''ll see you off." Xu Qiyan nodded: "good." Two people accompanied out of the villa. Zhao Hu had been waiting in the car for a long time. Two people gradually moved away until there was no one around. Xu Qiyan asked again, "does your father seem to know?" "Where did you hear the news? It''s very well-informed." "I have my own channel, too." Gu Li helplessly curled his mouth and shook his head and said, "I haven''t got in touch with my family yet. I don''t know the specific situation." "It''s bad luck for me to have a leak and even rain at night." Each other''s eyes instantly become a bit dangerous: "is this made by Lingxiao?" "That''s right. I think the photo issue did too much harm to her." Gu Li''s eyes looked into the distance. It was a suburb. There was no urban forest to block out the sun. There was endless green grass. It melted into the sky in the distance and became a line. No matter how we fight later, at least the smile we just met is sincere. "Don''t do it first. Let''s wait and see. Now Lingxiao still has some brushes in her hand. If we push her, the rabbit will jump over the wall." "Well, I see. It''s up to you." Looking at his back, Gu Li suddenly remembered something: "by the way, what happened to the museum owner and the reporter?" "I know, and I know what to do. Don''t worry." Chapter 543 "Xiaoyan, where are you going?" "Well, I''m full of dinner and I want to go out for a walk." With a slap, the light in the living room was turned on, and Liang song in his pajamas looked up and down at her: "are you going out for a run in formal clothes and high heels?" "I''ve got a little private business. I have to deal with it now." Liang song sighed: "Xiaoyan, my father repeatedly warned me not to interfere in Miss Gu''s affairs. Why don''t you listen to her! We can''t get involved in this mess any more! " "Gu Li is my boss. She is my team leader. I have to help." "Please open your eyes and see if it''s OK. Gu Jianhong is your boss. He didn''t make a will to hand over the whole Gu group to Gu Li. What''s more, he didn''t know what to do after such a thing happened." Hong Yan gets angry when she hears this. They start to quarrel when they can''t say two words. Qian Quanshi only has this in their eyes! Don''t get into trouble, everyone is selfish! Hong Yan clenched her hands and said, "well, Gu Li is my friend. Shall I help my friend?" "Father said..." "Father, father! In your eyes, there are other people besides master. He said one by one. When he told you not to marry me that day, did you cancel the engagement with me? " Liang song was stunned. He lowered his head and murmured: "I''m not married to you just because of my father''s orders!" Hong Yan''s face from doubt surprised to can''t believe, directly in the hands of the umbrella thrown up. She gritted her teeth and said, "I''m going out. Now go and tell your father." With a bang, Hong Yan slams the door and goes out. It wasn''t until more than ten o''clock in the evening that they finished all the reporters. Hong Yan knocked on her leg and her bones were all crisp. She usually looked like everyone was easy to talk. In fact, Liang Chunsheng was the only one they wanted to curry favor with. Compared with Liang Chunsheng who has already said hello to these people behind his back, Hong Yan''s words are not heard at all, and few people are willing to help after a whole circle. Zongting bought coke and cake and put them beside her. She said with a smile¡° It''s hard. It used to be easy to watch you. Now it seems that your propaganda department is not easy to mix up. " "Thank you, Zongting. I''m willing to come out to help when it''s so late." He sat next to him and waved: "it doesn''t matter. It''s not your own business. I''m really glad I can help you. Next time you have such a thing, you can call me on call." Looking at his appearance, Hong Yan reluctantly smile: "things have been done, clean up, let''s go home." Hong Yan is usually careless. Her smile has never disappeared from the girl. Her unrestrained smile is like a little sun that never sets. Now suddenly quiet down, let Zongting quite a bit uncomfortable. Thinking of oneself in heart; Is there something sad happened? "Shouldn''t it be Xu Hongtu who came to help him tonight? Why did you suddenly become you? " Well, maybe something happened to brother Hongtu? No, depending on my understanding of Xu Hongtu, even if something really can''t come, I must contact him first and then find a good person. It''s impossible for Hong Yan to call him by herself. When Zongting found out that he wanted to understand, Z continued: "therefore, Hong Yan contacted you without telling Xu Hongtu. He didn''t want to see Xu Hongtu or let Xu Hongtu know her current situation." Why? This makes Zongting a little confused. "Maybe Xu Hongtu knows what she''s doing now, and he''ll definitely get to the bottom of it." What''s the situation? Hong Yan is from home. Is there anything wrong with her family? I remember at the last meeting, she said that she had a fight with her family because of Gu Li. So what do we do now? Z in his mind once again gave the answer: "I want you to go up now to comfort me and see what happened, or you can call Xu Hongtu directly." Oh, I can''t comfort people. I''m usually at a loss when it comes to this kind of thing. Why don''t you come? "Are you sure I''ll comfort people?" Overall, I was stunned. Yes, this guy can''t comfort others. Think about calling Xu Hongtu. The opposite Xu Hongtu just quietly listened to the whole narrative process, and then slightly embarrassed said: "where are you now? I''m on my way "Brother Hongtu, is it inconvenient for you to go away?" "No, just talk about the place. I''ll get there." He looked up for a circle and said, "we are in time cafe. You can come here now." Hang up the phone, just before leaving Hong Yan quietly appeared behind: "what are you doing?" "No... I didn''t do anything." "Look at you, what must be the matter?" Hong Yan''s puzzled eyes moved forward a little. Zongting blinked before meeting, and suddenly became calm. What beauty couldn''t hear was that Z was yelling at someone now. When she met this kind of thing, she would throw it to him directly. "Well, I''m worried about you." The other side immediately withdrew his curiosity and asked, "what are you worried about me?" Z''s eyes turned a few circles: "I''m worried that you didn''t sleep well last night. Your state today is obviously not right. I''m not happy and energetic. Let''s not talk about it first. I made several mistakes when I talked about the speech just now." "Well, I''m sorry. I was a little distracted just now." When Hong Yan heard that she was in a panic and wanted to read her speech, she laughed again: "I didn''t sleep well last night. I promised to have a good rest today." "Well, I still have some questions about the speech. Would you like to listen to it?" Now it was her turn to force: "ha, didn''t you just say my press release was perfect?" "All of a sudden, it''s time to pay attention." Seeing that persuasion didn''t work, Z started directly: "OK, let''s go. It''s about your professionalism and whether Gu Li can turn over. This kind of thing can''t be careless. I have to tell you that there is a coffee shop in front of you." "No, I have something else to do today. We can''t do it tomorrow." "No, it has to be today." Hong Yan, who was dragged, struggled as she walked: "Zongting, you are very strange now!" "Yes, Z, it''s really impolite of you to force others like this. Do you want us to change the way?" "If you don''t come and throw it to me when you lie, that''s enough!" Zongting suddenly quieted down¡® No, no, please Chapter 544 "It''s an exclusive revelation that the museum is concerned about the number of people suspected of taking bribes. Is that true? No one knows?" Gu Li is sitting on the sofa in the living room gnawing at the apple. When she is bored browsing the post, she suddenly finds this and quickly cleans her hands and opens the web page. There is basically no credibility for the things posted on the gossip forum, but people are alarmist. As long as a thing is fried big enough, even if it is fake, it can become true. After clicking in, the owner vividly described the process of accepting bribes. The amount of bribes was 20 million yuan. The other party asked him to identify the famous paintings, and then gave him the money as identification fee. The whole process is vividly described, and every detail is clearly described. Moreover, it is pointed out that the incident happened in the living room of the owner''s private house. I don''t know if I thought the ashtray of the owner''s house had become the news released. This issue has aroused extensive discussion. The only theme is that everyone is not good. "I said that this time the museum owner was so conscientious that he had received the money." "It''s rare. Does anyone really remember the blue and white incident last time? Sure enough, the public''s forgetting rule is that I think this scandal will go away with time. After two months, the news will go away and people will continue to be the owners of the museum. " "Oh, I''ll go. There''s big stuff in it! Who can explain what blue and white is? " "Upstairs, the village has just opened an Internet cafe. I don''t even know about it." "I don''t know how to add one. The great God came forward to talk about it." "It can''t be said, it can''t be said, it will be delivered by express." Gu Li didn''t know anything about blue and white, so he immediately became interested. He continued to turn down several pages to see a great God come forward to answer. "I don''t know. When an old professor went to a museum, he found that a blue and white porcelain was a fake. So the old professor announced it. The owner of the museum first denied that there was nothing wrong with it. Later, the old professor tangled with a group of experts in his school to confirm that it was a fake. Then the owner of the museum said that when it was a country, a little professor had no right to intervene. The old professor was directly angry. He joined his students in writing to protest and said that he must thoroughly investigate the matter. After a thorough investigation of the incident, a person who didn''t matter was punished. Blue and white porcelain had no end. The owner of the museum was still the owner. At that time, there was no such thing as a war of public opinion. The people who participated in the protest were more or less detained and punished. In those years, it was impossible to say that it happened on the Internet. You are so young. " "I didn''t expect it to be so dark. It seems that the recent trend of speech has really opened up a lot." "Of course, it''s better to be fair in everything now. Is it as hard as before?" "Is it really the owner who took bribes this time?" "Eight or nine is close to ten. You can see that he still has a criminal record!" Gu Li, who is said to be commenting on the Internet, believes in the authenticity of these things. The character and character of the owner of the restaurant, as well as all kinds of boring gossip, such as the rise of chatting above, the rise of watching Gu Li, and sure enough, the power of the broad masses of the people is infinite. I don''t even know these things! If the owner of the museum has really cheated with the * *, which * * can we find out? Just as Gu Li pinched her chin and thought about what she had, the owner of the post reappeared: "in fact, not only the owner of the museum, but also the media are arranged in a unified way. Everyone gets the black materials at the first time, and then publishes them in a unified way. There are always people behind this, otherwise they can stir up such a big stir." "That''s it. Overnight, it seems that it''s all over the world!" "But it''s an indisputable fact that Gu''s group swindles the common people." A little white rabbit named pure said, "maybe everyone has been cheated." Gu Li couldn''t help applauding it. It''s so pure. My sister was cheated. "I tell you an internal story. I have an aunt who works in Gu''s group. I heard that Gu Qianjin was framed by the Xu family. She is a person who parachutes to Gu''s group and is very easygoing in the group. Even if she meets the cleaning lady, she can talk and do things seriously. My aunt says that she works overtime all day long. If Gu really wants to earn money, she is now in charge of the whole landscape Changtian project. The Gu group of western suburb development has invested several billion yuan. There is no need to stink for this money. " "That''s right. My cousin is also in Gu''s group. That''s what he said. He said that Gu Li was beautiful and very good-natured. He worked very hard. After the incident broke out, almost no one stood on his side. The people of the Xu family set them up together and were directly driven out on the spot. What a pity!" It''s really my relatives all over the world. Let''s name your aunts and cousins. I''ll give them drumsticks when I go back. No, I''ll give them promotion and raise! "It''s strange that Gu Li wasn''t targeted because he was responsible for such an important project." "That''s to say, it was always rumored that the position of general manager would be handed over to the eldest son of the Xu family. When Gu Li came, she would be dead. Ordinary people could still fight for 2000 yuan, let alone tens of billions. She would be targeted in the group with her feet, and her heart would fall into the pit." Then there was another sigh, and Gu Li began to feel extremely pitiful when he looked between the lines. Wait a minute, it seemed that he had a good life in the group. The eldest son of the Xu family is eager to throw this hot potato out as soon as possible. He is absolutely respectful and obedient to himself. Sure enough, what people see is only the surface, and they never know what''s inside. "I heard that at a meeting, the Xu family even patted Gu Li''s desk directly. At least he was also the daughter of the general manager. The Xu family really didn''t leave any affection. They were so embarrassed that they almost couldn''t get off the stage." People just can''t see the weak, and then some people start to feel aggrieved: "please, the group belongs to Gu''s family. Her own daughter finally came back. She should have passed on her position to others. Who are they all?" "It''s said that Gu''s group belongs to Gu''s family. In fact, it was carried up by four people. The son of Liang''s family no longer aspires here. In order to realize his wish, he married his father''s Apprentice. Zong''s family also came back halfway. Gu''s family disappeared later and was still a daughter. Only Xu Jiagen, Miao Hong''s one, grew up in the group, and his eldest son took it with him at his father''s desk when he was three years old. He must have thought that the Xu family was the right person. " Chapter 545 This passage is really thorough. Even if he is not a member of Gu''s group, he is also a member of the group. Only power can be blamed. Money is too tempting. Almost everyone wants it. But there are other things that make Gu Li more interested. She licks her lips and registers an account at will. When she looks at the user name, she thinks and fills in one: sooner or later, Euclidean group will go bankrupt. "Upstairs, what happened to Liang Chunsheng''s son?" Looking at the sentence in the sending box, I feel that it''s not very good. Since the other party is a member of the circle, it''s like Xiaobai to ask. After thinking about it, Gu Li deleted the sentence and sent it back: "don''t talk nonsense upstairs, OK? I have a friend who is an employee of Gu''s group. Minister Hong and her fiance have a special love. Don''t provoke the feelings between husband and wife and make rumors here!" After the message was sent out, the ID reappeared in a few seconds. "Well, a little employee knows a fart. Of course, he has to pretend love in front of outsiders!" "Hey, hey, that''s too much. Have you ever been to someone else''s bedclothes? How do you know that they pretend to love each other?" For a moment, the insider became the target of a collective attack. He dived in silence for a while and started again¡® Liang Chunsheng''s son, Liang song, graduated from Central University. Later, when he was a master, he didn''t listen to his father''s advice and transferred to Imperial University. We all know the gap between the two schools. The upper class still recognize Central University. But the reason why he transferred school is to get close to a big bull in China. Now he has become his apprentice. You can check the papers related to aerospace on the Internet. Liang song''s achievements in recent years are absolutely not low. Some people even say that he is a pillar of the country in this field. In terms of scientific research, his achievements are a waste in his eyes. If he does not study business knowledge well, and does not strive to inherit his father''s shares, he even studies how to go to heaven! Liang song was hit again and again, but his hobby is here, and his smart head will be silly when he uses it in other places. Later, after many times of persuasion failed, Liang Chunsheng was too lazy to manage. At this time, Hong Yan, his former right-hand man, slowly made achievements, and it happened that Hong Yan and Liang song had a secret love affair. " "What''s the status of the ID upstairs? Aren''t you afraid of retaliation from the Euclidean group?" "It was this ID that surprised me. I even gave it back to Cape. It''s also a bull." "+ 1, I have been watching this ID silently for a long time, and I dare not speak." Gu Li knew that they were talking about themselves. Staring at such a dazzling ID, it''s hard not to be famous. But now she was a little anxious¡® Don''t interrupt me! It''s the worst thing to interrupt when listening to stories. As for the great Xia, please continue. I''ll listen to you all. " The ID of the insider is sunflower in the sun, which is quite small. "Next, there''s nothing more. Liang Chunsheng is a man of his own accord. He directly regards Hong Yan as his daughter. By the way, he decides to marry Liang song and Hong Yan." "Isn''t that good?" "If two people have feelings for each other, it''s good, but it''s not." The man said a sigh, enough to arouse people''s appetite, and then changed his attitude¡® It''s not very nice to say that. I won''t say that. Goodbye, everyone. " "Hey, how can you be like this? It''s hard to say what you want!" No matter what Gu Li said to annoy him, the sunflower in the sun never came out again. When he opened his home page, he saw that his head had turned gray. It is estimated that she is the only one who has such a strong curiosity in the whole building, and the rest of the people keep a indifferent attitude. "Oh, I can''t imagine that Gu''s group is in such a mess. Everyone''s digging is just material." "There are many grudges and grudges among the rich and powerful families. There are a few dirty things and careful thoughts in everyone''s heart. These things contribute to all their actions. The poor Miss Gu, who has been wandering outside for half a life, has finally come back and encountered this." "The people of the Xu family are too much!" "Well, let me just say that everyone in this building seems to have a lot of complaints about the Xu family?" This is what Gu Li wants to ask. Unexpectedly, the popularity of Xu Jialu has been so bad. Soon someone came forward to explain. "Let''s not talk about what Xu Xiong did when he was young, but just how many people he offended by his domineering manner." "Yes, and I really like the western suburb developed by Miss Gu. How nice it is to have a nature museum, a man-made waterfall, a farmhouse and a torrent adventure. It can not only protect the environment, but also have fun. If it falls to Xu Xiong, it will become a large-scale comprehensive supermarket." It seems that the whole world knows the fault of Xu Xiong''s crazy building, and this slot is really. "Me too. Noah''s Ark Project is so wonderful. Well, my son saved his pocket money for nearly three years to buy a giraffe. Now he goes to see it almost every week. I cheat him to study hard and grow up to make some contribution to the earth, so that there will be more giraffes." "Yes, so is my child. Where did I buy a Hedgehog? It''s not allowed at home. It''s good to go and have a look every day and talk about whether my little hedgehog has had a good meal." "It''s really wonderful to sell childlike innocence. I always think that anyone who can come up with such a gentle plan as Noah''s ark can''t be any worse. I really like the girl who looks after her family." "Yes, yes, I remember a picture taken by gossip magazine. She was standing in line on the street to buy ice cream for two yuan each. She was so grounded that she didn''t really have the airs of a noble lady." "I think she''s also very low-key. She never receives visits. When there are reporters, she runs with her face covered. This is so cute. It''s a pity this time." Gu Li looks at her comments between the lines. She doesn''t know whether it''s Hong Yan''s comments or the real thoughts of everyone. Her heart is still a little proud. What I do can bring happiness to everyone. I create things that everyone can like. It''s really good. She is totally happy to do this. Gu Li thought about it, and tried to type a few words from the keyboard¡® Everyone here is very lovely. " I will work hard, in order to realize the landscape in my mind, for all the people who are looking forward to themselves, in order to create more beautiful life. Chapter 546 Gu Li finished this sentence, watched them chat some gossip, and directly closed the page. The whole gossip forum is floating on the home page. It''s all fake charity gossip. It seems that Hong Yan and they are really moving. Thinking of the man just now, Gu Li found his home page and registered with the website five years ago. I went there five years ago. It''s so early. Sunflower in the sun, male and 99 years old, has never sent any post, but has made comments on all things. The main mixed up parts are current politics and business. Gu Li has a look at his answers, and he knows a lot about business. Some of his opinions are really sharp. She guessed well that this person must be an insider. After browsing some things again, I didn''t find anything special. The only strange thing is that this person voted for Lin Shuangshuang in the selection of famous ladies in the imperial capital. For nearly an hour and a half, Gu Li''s eyes stopped pain. When he closed his notebook and rubbed his eyes, the door opened and Ou yechen came in with big and small bags of things. He stood at the door and looked at his good house when he left in the morning. Then he withdrew and looked at the door number. Well, there was no mistake. Ah, how could his villa become like this. It''s all pink fairy tale world. I don''t know. I thought that when I came to the bedroom of a seven or eight year old girl, even the curtains were changed into Korean princess style. Fortunately, the sofa and tea table have not been changed, but in order to coordinate with the surroundings, the sofa is covered with a pink blanket, and the tea table is covered with a tender tablecloth. Europe night Chen Leng Leng suddenly thought of: "you didn''t move my room?" "No, I was afraid of being beaten." He breathed a sigh of relief, as a straight man bedroom, if it is like this, it really can''t sleep¡° Fortunately, you have a little sense of propriety. If you dare to make my room look like this, I will throw twenty cockroaches into your room. " "Just throw it. I''m not afraid." Yes, there is nothing to be afraid of. Gu Li thought, "when you are middle-aged, you naturally like these little girls'' things. You can''t stand it. If you really hate it, just say it. I''ll move out immediately." The other side of the mouth a smile, reached out a hand to hold her into his arms, bowed his head and gently smile: "how can I hate Miss Gu, like too late." The gentle light at night, single men and few women living in the same room, if you don''t do anything, I''m sorry for the animal''s name. As long as this kerenbao is in her arms, ou yechen has a kind of heat from the bottom of her heart. Looking at her small face that can squeeze water, when she just wants to kiss it, she only hears a sound. Then his mouth stuck to a very cold thing, which was the blade of a knife. See this, Europe night Chen helpless stall hand had to let go of the person in front of. He put the plastic bag in his hand on the table: "I bought some food materials in the nearby supermarket. The food you cooked last time was delicious. Will you please trouble Miss Gu to cook this time?" "Please, do I need to be a cook for free when I live here?" "Of course, it''s not free. Whatever kind of chips Miss Gu wants, just ask for it, as long as I can afford it." With his tie in one hand, he unties two openings in his shirt. Inside the black shirt is the clear clavicle. Gu Li is a little excited by this action, and quickly shifts his eyes. This second heart in the second second broke into a slag. "My God, there are mice in the house!" "What mouse? I didn''t see you Ou yechen surprised pointed to the apple on the table: "you see, under your eyes, the apple is gnawed like this, you didn''t see, what did you do in the sofa in the afternoon?" Gu Li''s face turned black visible to the naked eye, and finally squeezed out a sentence from his teeth: "roll!" Half an hour later. It''s rare for ou yechen to drive along the path a little bit. He suddenly recognized: "this is the night bar where you had dinner with your colleagues last time." "Well, Mr. Ou has a good memory." "What are you doing there?" President Ou was on the alert. "Meet a friend." Gu Lili answered as he should, looked at his eyes and said helplessly: "brother, I''ll let you follow me now. What else can I do to steal?" "Can I see your friend later?" "Yes, but the promised meal will be gone." Between curiosity and satiety, ou yechen struggles back and forth, and finally chooses the latter. If you want to tie a man''s heart, you must first tie the man''s stomach. After waiting for the main door of the night bar, Gu Li and he make a sign to get off the bus. Even if ou yechen agrees not to get involved in this matter, he has to find a sense of existence: "Miss Gu, I hope you can pay attention to the time. If you don''t come out in an hour, I''ll let someone lift the bar." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Li believes that this guy can do it completely, not to scare himself. In order to prevent himself from passing the time, he specially set up two alarm clocks, and vowed that he would come out according to the time. Walking into the deafening bar and looking at the surrounding confused environment, Gu Li didn''t know why he had a sense of relief, and gradually understood why everyone would like to go to bars. There are no worries, no trivia, some only music and alcohol, can be wantonly anesthetized, you can escape, no one knows you, no one can see you clearly, you are no longer Gu Li code, but complete yourself. Step more relaxed came to the bar, she played a ring finger to attract the attention of the bartender, the bartender looked back and suddenly surprised: "Oh, this young lady has not come for a long time, recently encountered any trouble?" "I''ve been annoyed by the police recently." "Oh, that''s really unlucky. What would you like to drink?" Gu Li chuckled, took out a few notes and put them on the bar: "general orders, add more lemonade." The bartender was stunned, put away a few banknotes, put them at the bar after mixing the wine, and said, "back door alley, the guests have been waiting for you for a long time." She picked up the wine, nodded gently, and then went to the back alley. It seems that I really guessed right. He is waiting for himself in this bar. The relationship between the two people has gradually eased from this bar. That''s why he has become the old place. As soon as I went out, I saw a man standing in the shadow. Chapter 547 The figure of the man stood in the shadow, as if he had been waiting for himself for a long time. Seeing that he didn''t come out, he continued to stand in the same place. He was dressed in a windbreaker and a baseball cap. The brim of his hat was too low to see clearly, and he was wearing a mask. Even if the other party wrapped into rice dumplings, Gu Li can still recognize the person in front of him. Gu Li didn''t carry the cocktail forward and lean on the wall: "I thought I was looking for the wrong one?" "You are very good. I didn''t expect that you could find it." "I''m much smarter than you think, otherwise I would have directly exposed it at the meeting. I''ve been very bumpy these days. I thought I was wrong." Even if how to wear, the other party''s special voice is hard to cover up, smoking he has a pair of very husky sexy voice, his voice gently said: "thank you for believing me." After saying that, I couldn''t believe it: "why do you believe me?" "I don''t know. Maybe I believe what you said before." "What did I say before?" She coughed softly: "well, we risk being found by your father, and finally come here. Is it difficult to achieve the goal of reminiscence, or let me change my way to praise you?" The other side seems to insist on this matter: "you tell me, I can be at ease?" "You say you want to surpass your brother and become the most powerful person. A powerful person will not do such dirty things behind his back." Gu Li looked at the man and said with a smile, "at least the heart you want to surpass is true." After a long silence, he slowly took off his hat and mask, revealing his haggard face. The man in front of him was Xu Wentai. Two people look at each other and quickly enter the theme. "I didn''t mean to hurt you from the beginning to the end about the charity publicity." "I know if I didn''t believe you, I wouldn''t be here." The person on the other side seems very nervous when he mentions this matter. He slowly fumbles out the cigarette from his pocket. Gu lizou''s eyebrows want to stop it, but when the words come to his lips, he gives up. Xu Wentai lit a cigarette and continued: "but I cheated you. From the beginning, charitable donations are not my attention. They belong to my father. He told me that he would tell you through my relationship all of a sudden." "Before this incident happened, I always wondered why I had to tell me, why I didn''t tell my brother, or why I told you directly. Now I understand that you will be on guard, but I won''t, and you won''t either. I thought it was an opportunity, but I thought I could get my father''s favor. I didn''t expect to take advantage of it in the end!" "It''s ridiculous that my father brought Li Yong to such an end that he was still despised by others. What''s more, I didn''t expect that it was you who stood beside me and believed me now." Gu Li is silent. She doesn''t know how to evaluate it. She doesn''t understand some of the things that happened to the Xu family. Any opinions that don''t feel the same seem to be ridiculed as if nothing had happened. After these words, Xu Wentai did not vent his emotion too much: "after things happened, I went to confront my father. My father was very frank and admitted that he did all this." In his heart, Gu Li had already guessed that the whole thing might have been planned by the master of the Xu family. Except for him, Xu Wentai had no brain to make such a delicate situation. But after hearing this sentence, the whole heart still trembled, it turned out to be true. There is such a powerful enemy hidden around me. I always want to press myself to death. It''s really terrible. "I really can''t imagine that my father can be so frank. He just said that he wanted to get you out of Gu''s family. No matter who you are, your appearance destroyed everything. That''s why he tried so hard." "What did I destroy?" Gu Li asked cautiously like a child who had made a mistake. Is it difficult to prevent Xu Hongtu from becoming Gu''s successor? If you really want to ask Mr. Xu if you have a chance, you can give me a reason. Xu Wentai pointed to her excitedly: "you see, you can''t understand, can you? I really can''t understand what my father said. I asked him to explain, but he couldn''t explain clearly. So we had a fight. It was very fierce. He was so angry with his crutch that I was beaten and locked up. " "I can imagine your father''s bad temper!" "In fact, if my father did it alone, it would be easy to deal with it. It would be a big deal to expose everything." Gu Li took a cold breath and asked, "do you think there are others?" Xu Wentai described the situation of that day very carefully. He didn''t miss all the plots. Because he was too shocked and unbelievable, he became a little uncertain. Xu Wentai, who has been locked up for nearly three days, finally can''t help it. He wants to go out. At least he wants to go to Gu Li to explain what happened and see what happened to them. Can Gu Li bear such a big thing? When he passed his father''s study, he heard his father''s voice coming from inside: "you can rest assured about this." This sentence scared Xu Wentai to take a breath, and he quickly pressed against the wall and did not dare to move, for fear of disturbing his father. Father''s voice was obviously a conversation with others, and soon the second voice came out¡° How can I rest assured? If you look at the current situation, Gu Jianhong must have doubted you. He didn''t say anything on his face, but he has begun to investigate you in private. If it is found out, I will be in trouble. " He also grew up in the Gu group. He knew the voices of all the people in the Gu group like the palm of his hand. When he heard the voice, he quickly judged that it was Liang Chunsheng in his mind. Later, he asked the nanny at home. It was Liang Chunsheng who was a guest in his father''s study that night. "You mean Liang Chunsheng went to your father''s study to look for him after the incident was exposed?" It was too shocking indeed. Gu Li didn''t believe it, not to mention that the other party didn''t believe it. He further asked, "it''s impossible. Is Liang Chunsheng also related to charity propaganda?" In my mind, I remember that the guy at the meeting was also aiming at himself everywhere. He was angry at Hong Yan and asked her not to interfere in her own affairs. Gu Li suddenly gets cold all over, and he really gets into trouble. The other side didn''t answer positively: "listen to me." Chapter 548 At the beginning, Xu Wentai thought so in his heart, so he was shocked. But then something more shocking happened. "Ha ha, it''s too late to be afraid now. When you count money, why don''t you think about finding it out one day?" "Xu Xiong, you..." Liang Chunsheng didn''t seem willing to be mentioned about it. He finally sighed and said, "Oh, I''m not for my son who is not fighting." "If my son is the same as your son, I''ll take the risk." Then my father''s voice sounded with a little bit of threat¡° Anyway, now that things have started, it''s impossible to stop. This is a mess. We have to protect it well. " "So who is Gu Li?" "The little girl is too unruly and too clever. If we let him be the boss of Gu''s family, sooner or later our affairs will be turned over. " Liang Chunsheng chuckled: "what''s the matter? Do you think Gu Jianhong really can''t find out? " "What if he finds out? If you are forgotten, he still has a handle in our hands." "You mean twenty years ago..." Maybe Xu Xiong made a gesture forbidding to speak, and then Liang Chunsheng was not talking. After a long time, the latter asked, "is this threat a little too insidious?" "People die for money and birds die for food. We are no longer young men who want to go to the end of the world. Everyone has such a big business to deal with. You can guarantee that Gu Jianhong has no selfishness these years. Don''t worry, we didn''t hurt him much, just invite his daughter out." "Well, since you''ve all started, it''s too late for me to say anything now." Then Xu Xiong''s voice came out: "so, the only thing you can do now is to help me. After Gu Li comes back in a few days, we will gather him to organize a regular meeting and try our best to drive that girl out." Voice down, he also some pity: "this girl is a character, you see here for three months Gu group has been tossed changed, not to mention your family that Hongyan, even Xu Wentai are packed up by her, it''s really a rare good material ah, you say this is my child how good!" "Don''t think about it. Gu Li''s work style and personality are really young Gu Jianhong." "That''s all. Let''s call it a day. Come back soon." Hear the people inside to come out, Xu Wentai quickly ran back to his room, the whole thing also came to an end. After listening to the whole story, Gu Li wants to go forward and ask for a cigarette. She suddenly kills all the wine in her hand: "the amount of information is too large. You need to let me go slowly." "What I just heard is the same feeling as you." Liang Chunsheng and Xu Xiong are doing something behind my father''s back. It must be something bad to be afraid of being caught. So what did my father do 20 years ago to be in their hands? Gu Li is very confused now. All of a sudden, all the information appears in her mind. Taking advantage of her relaxation, Xu Wentai continued: "so after hearing this, I decided to stay. The water in it is very deep, almost bottomless, involving too many people. I want to stay with my father, so that I can explore more secrets." "My brother is a decent man, and my father won''t choose him, so I''m sure it''s OK once I make up my mind." What he didn''t know was that the things in their bones were the same. She is still a little confused, so now it is Xu Wentai and himself to hit his father: "are you going to kill your family?" "When I was very young, my father told me that to be a man is not to see how much achievement and how much money, but to be honest, reliable and loyal. As long as you have these three points, you can walk across the world." After smoking a cigarette, Xu Wentai found the cigarette box again, but he gave up this time: "my brother taught me that the most important thing in life and work is to have a good conscience. I always remember their teachings." "Well, I need to do something." "Try to stand up and convince my father that you really hate me." This matter is easy to handle, but Xu Wentai''s situation has become very difficult. Hearing this worry, he waved his hand: "it''s OK. I was targeted everywhere before, but this time I was targeted more severely. Don''t worry, I have experience in this field." "By the way, what happened to our meeting?" "I''m the only one who knows." Gu Li answered positively. "That''s good. It''s not easy to talk to them in the future. If there are too many people and they can''t be sure, that sentence will come to my father''s ears." "Then you''ll be in trouble. Hong Yan doesn''t know how to deal with you." Xu Wentai smiles indifferently. He has been targeted ever since he was young. He is also afraid of the stupid woman with a dull head: "don''t worry, until the day when the truth is revealed, I have seen his eyes worshiping me." "In this way, the contact information will be the same as this time. You can call me from the public phone, and then make an appointment here. The rest will be the same. Xu Wentai, don''t carry anything on your own. I can help you. " "I know that the famous Miss Gu can''t solve anything." Gu Liyan saw that an hour and a half was coming. As he was about to leave, Xu Wentai suddenly stopped himself: "wait, I still have some private matters to ask." "Private affairs?" Gu Li is a little strange about this description. "Yes, it''s about me. You can help me or not." She stopped, holding her hands in front of her chest, and looked at him with great interest: "well, it''s rare for you to treat me as a friend. If you have any private affairs, please let me know." "Do you remember seeing me at the city commercial bureau?" It was a long time ago. Gu Li nodded: "remember, what are you going to do?" "I''m going to investigate Anning''s life experience, anyuanjiang of blue mountain group." Gu Li''s face showed a surprised expression. Before he could speak, the other side said, "I can see from your expression that you went to investigate anyuanjiang, right?" She rubbed her face unconsciously: "no, you can see it from my expression?" "Well, in fact, when I went in, I found that except for the anyuanjiang file, the rest was covered with a thin layer of dust. It was obvious that someone had recently looked through it. Later, I followed this clue to find CH group. I had to trust you to find these clues." Chapter 559 "Why do you investigate the peace?" "Then why are you? And the peaceful coat of your car. " Speaking of this, Xu Wentai''s face is more melancholy. A ruffian like him is still sad in his life. Shouldn''t he be drunk today. "In fact, Anning and I are not the kind of Uncle sister-in-law relationship you imagine. We got to know each other when we were six years old. My brother and I are big brothers in her eyes. It''s only natural for me that she is my sister and we grow up together. Even my relationship with Anning is better than her and my brother. " "We have been good friends who talk about everything since childhood. When we were three children, we were almost tired of being together all day long, so when we grow up, we sometimes live together. Although we talk and play, it''s the same as before, but a lot of things have changed." You don''t like peace, do you? Looking at his expression, Gu Li shakes her head to drive this idea out of her mind. It''s too damn dangerous. She changes a more reliable way of asking: "I know that you have a good relationship with Anning, brother and sister are not. Er, it''s always a good relationship, so you care about her and investigate her affairs." With a wrinkled face, Xu Wentai reluctantly accepted this kind of speech. "Yes, I''ve been investigating the blue mountain group all these years. And you? " "I, I must have a special reason, but I promised my friend not to tell anyone." After staring at her for a few seconds, the other party said, "Anning, please investigate?" Gu Li wants to slap himself. His mouth is really enough! "Well, I don''t know." Seeing her clenching her teeth, Xu Wentai did not continue to ask, "so what did you find out?" "A lot, and Xu Wentai, I advise you not to continue the investigation. Maybe we are not satisfied with the result." "I know what you mean, and I have my own sense." "In fact, I just want to... Something!" Gu Li was surprised and quickly took out her mobile phone. The alarm clock on it rang. An hour later, she said with a smile, "it''s my alarm clock. I''m sorry." "The alarm clock in the evening?" "No, the time of entering the bar is given an alarm clock." Gu Li waved his hand and didn''t want to explain: "if you really want the relevant information about the blue mountain group, I can give it to you. I''ve sorted out the information and files and sent them to your home, but I warned you that as far as the trend of the story is concerned, the ending is not good." Xu Wentai made a gesture to express himself. He also found some core things and naturally understood what it meant. He put on his hat and mask, waved and turned around, and hid himself in the dark. After he left, Gu Li was just about to enter the bar when he heard a loud noise. Is something wrong? Thinking of this, I can''t help but quicken my pace. Just entering the dark corridor, two policemen appeared. Why are the police here?! Is it difficult to gather people to fight and kill people? Before they could figure it out, the other two waved to Gu Li, who was obedient, but a pair of gold and silver conjoined bracelets appeared on his wrist. Gu Li looked down at his hands blankly: Well, have you been arrested? Because of what, charity donation? "Miss, it is reported that people gather here to take drugs. Please cooperate." "I didn''t, not me, I don''t know." Gu Li''s subconscious direct rejection of San Lian. The police looked at her stupefied appearance and even laughed: "we know, just want to ask you to cooperate, if you find out the truth, you really have nothing to do with this matter, we will let you leave naturally." "Hey, you guys, go upstairs and gather all the people in the hall." Finished, there is no way to go back to find ou yechen, the latter will not really tangle with his brother to lift the whole bar, just hit the police when he came, it''s also fate. It''s all up to this point. Gu Li has become very obedient and follows behind him honestly. He just can''t help saying that the police uncle is more than drug addicts. The small door in the southeast is gambling. Did you go there to see it! After arriving at the hall and being thrown into the crowd, Gu Li knew that they had also gone to the casino. Because Z, standing in handcuffs, still has dice in his hand. "Hey, what are you doing here?" "I should ask you this. This is my territory. Why are you here?" Gu Li looks at hundreds of people squatting in the hall, and the police are constantly patrolling around to see if there are any fish missing the net. She gloated and said: "your site has been lifted off by the police, what do you think?" "..." his white eyes were about to turn to the sky. "I''ll tell you, you bring Zongting here all day long. It''s easy to teach him bad. You can''t be the God now. What''s the name of consciousness sharing? You''re too irresponsible." "He''s sleeping now. I''m human, too. I can''t have fun." This pastime is a crime. Gu Li angrily replied, "Oh, I''ll go down and find a little sister to have fun. After that, you''ll be infected with your life. It''s bad luck that Zongting doesn''t follow you." "Hey, I said, can you wish me some good luck?" "I can''t help it. I''m angry when I talk. I should have let Zongting destroy you long ago. How lovely the little angel in Zongting is. Look at your face all day long to show me a charm!" Z refused the request of coquetry, and threw a dirty word: "I''m also angry when I see you." "Let Zongting come out." "..." he wanted to strangle the man in front of him now. When the light flashed across the two people, they quickly quieted down. The light in the bar was so weak that the police uncles had to swing back and forth with flashlights. In all directions, more and more police are coming down the stairs. The search may have been completed. Several of them with black cloth bags on their heads were directly transported to the police car. Z explained: "they were sucking powder on the second floor at that time, and they were directly arrested at that time. Human evidence, evidence and equipment were not even needed for laboratory test. It is estimated that they were directly sent to the police station. You didn''t do anything stealing here." "Before you care about me, you should care about yourself. You should gather people to gamble and be imprisoned for more than 30 days." Chapter 560 In this regard, Z showed Indifference: "I called my father, he will definitely come to get me." Looking at his indifference, Gu Li''s teeth itched. If I were his father, I would let him go to prison for a few days. "Well, do you need my father to take you away later?" That dare feeling is good, just ready to speak, next to suddenly think of something: "not right." Gu Li''s face was stiff: "what''s wrong with taking me away by the way?" "It''s not that there''s something wrong with taking you. It''s that the police suddenly show up. This place is organized by disciples. They suddenly come to arrest people without saying hello. It''s incredible." "Well, are the disciples very good?" She suddenly jumped out of her mind and began to smell the dawdle. "It''s the biggest underground underworld in K and Z at present." "The underworld is great. It''s not dead to meet the light." Z looked at the people around him and continued: "it''s said that the mayor of the imperial city was carried up by them." What a great mayor! Well, the mayor is really great. Gu Li is extremely reluctant to admit: "they are very powerful." "Yes, I always think there''s something fishy in it." "Well, you can''t see me. Shouldn''t I ask about my recent situation?" It''s the first time I''ve met them since you''ve had a fake charity. Z is much calmer than he thought, but he''s a little calmer and doesn''t care about it at all. "It''s better not to ask about the changes. Besides, it''s OK to see that you are still alive. Being able to come to the bar to have fun means that you''re doing a good job. To say the least, I''m not a member of your project team. I don''t care what you do." "But Zongting must be very excited to see you. Do I need to wake him up?" "Well, no, let him sleep." As the voice dropped, the policeman in the front row cleared his throat and motioned for silence. All of a sudden, the scene became extremely quiet. Gu Li and Z didn''t speak any more. From a corner, a dazzling light came, accompanied by footsteps. It seemed that someone came. Because the light was against the light, Gu Li couldn''t see the person''s face clearly. It can only be judged from experience and said: "bow down, it must be the chief of the police station. I didn''t expect that they were all shocked about this." "I said it''s not easy." The man walked closer and closer. He wanted to come to the front of the crowd and stood for a while. Then the sound of footsteps came towards him. Why did he go this way? I didn''t take drugs. I''m wronged. I''m a good citizen! Step has been walking in front of him, Gu Li only heard a strong voice: "raise your head!" Gu Li shakes all over, slowly raises his head, and then sees clearly the person in front of him. A high-level policeman is surrounded by several people. In the center stands a man in a white shirt. Man a pair of eyes affectionately looking at himself, just the corner of the mouth with a trace of sadistic smile. Ouyechen! It turned out to be ou yechen! Gu Li''s whole body is stiff, in the same place, almost don''t know what his last name is, what the hell are these ghosts? The middle-aged policeman whispered a few words next to ou yechen, and then he only saw the latter nodding. Then several little policemen appeared beside Gu Li: "take her away." Next to Z worried, the footstep is stopped by ou yechen''s eyes. His finger shakes to show him not to meddle in his business. Z''s eyes on the spot change, and then he turns to pretend he doesn''t see anything. So she was taken out in a state of ignorance. When he arrived at Ou yechen''s car, the handcuffs were opened. The middle-aged policeman exchanged a few words with Ou yechen, and then left with a few small policemen. Autumn wind suddenly, a cold wind blowing down a few leaves, two people standing next to the car. "This... What''s the situation?" "As you can see, it''s been checked by the police. I rescued you through the back door." I''m not kidding. It''s not the middle of the year or a certain year. It may be such a sudden temporary inspection. Gu Li looked suspiciously at the people beside him: "it''s not you who reported it." The other side hit a loud finger: "it seems that my wife is not so stupid." "You are crazy!" "How can I say that? What an efficient way it is. The police have lifted this place reasonably and legally. By the way, they can find you and do something good for the country and the people." She was a little worried unconsciously: "this is the territory of the disciples." Mentioning that Ou yechen was a little surprised, he said with a smile, "are the disciples very powerful?" "Of course, they are the biggest gangsters!" "When the underworld sees the white way, it''s the same as when the cat sees the mouse. It''s not worth mentioning." This dialogue seems to have been seen somewhere. Gu Li continues to say anxiously, trying to make him realize the seriousness of this incident: "they carried the emperor and the mayor up." Ou yechen''s face shows surprised expression: "do you know that?" "Well, I don''t know. No, is that the point? " "Oh, my wife, don''t worry. Since I dare to provoke, I''m sure it''s OK. Moreover, you forget that I have friendship with the disciples. It''s impossible that anything will happen just by virtue of this." Who is your wife? For this reason, Gu Li is too lazy to care about this L: "that''s enough. If the disciples are careful, you can see. Oh, you are so impulsive!" "We agreed at the beginning. I didn''t rush in with people myself. I''ve thought about it carefully." "You..." Gu Li turned away from him. It was unreasonable. On the other side, the Golden City Casino. Bai Yifei came here again to join in the fun: "Dao Zi, the two jars of old wine you gave me last time are really good. Do you have another two jars?" "Those two altars made our group leader pit from Zhongmen. If you want to pit by yourself." "I''ll go. Your leader is tough. Even Zhongmen dares to pit." Bai Yifei said that he did not have the courage: "your group leader, let her cheat on the two altar again." It''s my honor to have such a group leader on the stall! "He''s there. Go and say it yourself." The white elder brother walked forward two steps, and saw Chao Wen Dao getting drunk beside the bar. Then he came back: "what''s wrong with him? He hasn''t been cleaned up by the elder recently. How can he become like this again?" The other side said in a low voice: "the night bar on the other side of Jincheng Road has been raided by the police. There are more than 30 people going in, and the food alone has no such number." Chapter 561 After hearing this news, Bai Yifei''s brain stopped working. What''s wrong? The night bar is not a place for disciples. How could someone be smashed? He really can''t think of anyone who dares to compete with disciples in the whole underground? For a moment, it seemed that I was back to the bloody days of those three years. I thought that I used to cut from Nantianmen to Penglai East Road with two machetes in my hand. I didn''t even blink. I kept a low profile. White eldest brother a roll sleeve lofty spirit says¡° You''re kidding. Who dares to bully my brother? Tell me! I''ll go and get his head on his neck! " "The police station, and it''s the city general." He rolled up the sleeves and honestly put down: "that relationship did not do well?" "Well, it''s reported this time." The sleeve rolled up again: "give me who! I''m going to ask this boy how brave he is! " The knife looked at him faintly: "the name of the informer is Ou yechen. Do I need to give you the address?" This time, when he put down his sleeve, Bai Yifei kicked the other side directly. The leader of the dead gate started. Most people couldn''t avoid it. The knife screamed and fell on the sofa. He didn''t stop, continued to kick in the past: "you can''t finish it all at once!" The whole gate of life is an extraordinary night. Sadness is only heard in the morning, and has nothing to do with other people. As for Bai Yifei, holding the knife''s ear, he forced the underground cellar of Shengmen to confess. He chose two jars of wine in it and left satisfied. As for the informer, he thought he had deleted it by himself. 8 p.m. Rose Hotel. As the only six-star Hotel, there is always a celebrity party in front of the building. It seems that the staff here are also affected by some favors and insults. They have never seen any luxury cars or contacted any of them. The superstars are probably the least dignified ones on the red carpet. Today''s banquet is more grand than before. After all, many old people come out today. They thought they were all dead at home, but they all come out for activities today. Looking around, they almost think it''s an old people''s club. Of course, there are some famous people behind these family elders. Lin Ping took the invitation for some inexplicable, over and over again, the only word on it is Liuzhu, the name is also antique appreciation conference, this is the peer ah! A colleague was an enemy in his last life. He was afraid that the other party would not come. He also attached a letter, saying that he just wanted Fang pinzhai to provide some advice. "Hum, it''s to offer support. If you understand, it''s to provoke." "Minister Lin, er Niang said she couldn''t find out the news of Liuzhu, but he told us that the auction house is very strange and we must be careful." All the way, he thought about the meaning of this sentence. He didn''t understand what was going on until he got off the bus. Looking at all the seniors coming and going, his old waist has never been raised. Bai Chunli, former chairman of the chamber of Commerce, Xiao Huaiyuan, President of DIDU University, Jiang Shu, Minister of Commerce, and Guan Yue, a famous master of traditional Chinese painting It''s not only the titles of these people that are frightening. The main reason is that they are all old people in the local capital of the emperor. Although they are in decline now, they have taken root in the capital for many generations. The connection of these old forces is enough to make people afraid, so the host of this banquet is also the old clan of the imperial capital. When Lin Ping just wanted to enter the door, he saw Gu Jianhong and Zhou Zhang talking closely at the door. Because of the recent storm of fake charity, you don''t have to raise money to know that Gu Jianhong certainly doesn''t want to see him. So Lin Ping deliberately slowed down his pace. Just as he was going to slow down a little bit and go in again, a news came from behind: "it''s all at the gate of the banquet. Why doesn''t Mr. Lin go in and go out instead? Is it hard for him to be driven out?" A turn around then see black suit imposing Europe night Chen. Ouyechen''s presence here made her a little surprised. The presence of Bai family, Xiao family and others made him think that this was a gathering of old imperial forces, while Oujia was completely an outsider. Over the years, the expansion of the European family in Z country has attracted many people to talk about it behind his back. Everyone is quite dissatisfied with him. The fact that the Chinese people are particular about territory makes it impossible for them to fight inside. With a common enemy, we are like a piece of iron. Compared with the European family, Lin Ping has the same trouble. After all, Fang pinzhai is also a real outsider. When ou yechen was not the president of the chamber of commerce at the beginning, Bai Chunli made a lot of obstacles to him. Lin Ping also needed to thank the god man in front of him for this. As for how the former made Bai Lao willingly abdicate and appointed him the next president of the chamber of Commerce, it was more intriguing. "Mr. Ou is joking, because there are two bottles of gods sitting in front of me. I dare not go there." Europe night Chen lifts an eye to see, smile: "this calculate what?" Then he whispered, "there is only one God here." This words didn''t have below, ou yechen straight up to go forward with a smile, Su Zhan followed behind, smiling, nodding, also went up, along with that person''s voice soon close to Gu Jianhong, two people don''t know what to say, cause to laugh. Involuntarily, Lin Ping''s cold sweat came down from his forehead. He remembered that when he first met ou yechen, he had an idea in his mind that this person was not easy to provoke. After that, every time he met, he just deepened this estimation over and over again and told him repeatedly how hard this person was. He wiped his cold sweat. It seems that the people who make trouble in fangpinzhai must deal with it quickly. This time, the young master can''t help making such a fool. He took a few quick steps and grabbed Su Zhan, who was a little slower. Before Su zhanhuan could breathe out, he was forced to one side. The latter quickly pulled his suit: "Mr. Lin, why is this?" "Abrupt, abrupt, just want to tell assistant Su something important?" Su Zhan pointed to himself: "tell me, I''m afraid Mr. Lin has the wrong person." "No, no, Mr. ou and Mr. Gu have a good talk. How can I disturb them?" He was also a smart man, and immediately understood what he meant: "Mr. Lin, please tell me what happened." "I''d like to meet Mr. Ou after the banquet. I have something very important to tell you. I wonder if assistant Su can arrange it for me." Chapter 562 At the beginning, ou yechen said that if he didn''t come out for seven days, the people of Fang pinzhai would surely come to him. Now it''s only four days. Lin Ping can''t hold his breath. It seems that they are not so difficult. When Su zhangang was ready to agree, he suddenly thought of a man, with a embarrassed expression on his face: "Mr. Ou''s schedule has been fully arranged recently. Now Mr. Lin suddenly said that he really can''t find a suitable time. It''s better to wait for a few days. If there is a suitable time, I''ll send someone to inform him." After that, Su Zhan wants to go, but he is dragged back by his arm. He grinned on his face and scolded in his heart. He calmly took away his hand and smoothed his clothes again. Lin Ping was really worried about this matter. A few days later, the troublemaker came again: "assistant Su, help me. This is an important matter. I believe Mr. ou will understand me." "This..." He sipped his mouth and thought, "there is really no spare time. How about we meet at Mr. Ou''s house after the banquet?" "Residence?" I''m afraid it''s not in line with etiquette. Seeing his hesitation, Su Zhan prepared to leave again: "then Mr. Lin will wait for a few days." "No, no, just listen to assistant Su''s arrangement. I''m just afraid that I''ll rush to harass Mr. ou." "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, Mr. o has always lived alone." Su Zhan smiles mysteriously and runs away quickly with a wave of his hand. Lin Ping clenched his fists and watched the celebrities coming and going, how good it was to develop Fang pinzhai, but there was one more Cheng Yaojin. He sighed softly and followed them into the rose hotel. The party is on the third floor. The solid wood floor, the ceiling of carved beams and painted pillars, the imperial chair and the sandalwood table were all brought in from outside to be renovated. Seeing this style, people couldn''t help but smack their tongue. There are a lot of expenses, but for a banquet, it seems that the host of this performance is a rich guy. The ink screen on the scene is isolated into a labyrinth, displaying a lot of calligraphy, paintings and antiques. A stage is set up in the east of the banquet hall, singing Kunqu Opera, and an ancient live band is set up beside it. For ordinary people, it''s really charming, but for Gu Jianhong and Lin Ping, who are experts in antiques, they just feel that these things are mediocre, ordinary goods in the antique market. Gu Jianhong was not interested after a few glances. Zhou Zhang next to him was very interested. He studied one by one and asked the former to explain to him from time to time. "What about your son?" "There was no shadow when I came in. I don''t know who I went to." Zhou Zhang is playing to study a bunch of Buddhist relic bracelets. Some of his hands itch to buy them: "maybe he went to find your girl. That boy dreams about Xiao Li every day." "Xiao Li didn''t come." Gu Jianhong''s expression was a little complicated when he said this. Zhou Zhang was stunned, and his interest shifted from the Buddhist relic: "is there such a big mistake made by children?" "If only it was her fault." It''s just that the matter is so complicated that he doesn''t know how to deal with it: "Zhou Zhang, I''m not as turbid as you." "What should I do about that? Should I use it or not..." Before he finished, Gu Jianhong waved: "no, no, it''s her own fate." "Oh, Gu Jianhong, do you think you are self-confident or arrogant? She''s a girl. Now her family''s identity is gone and her reputation is almost rotten. How can you make her turn over? The enemy can''t see who she is now! It''s too hard. " "If it''s my daughter, it''s not difficult." When he said this, his tone was a little more arrogant. He thought about the difficulties he met when he was fighting the world. He seemed to be comforting each other, and he was more comforting: "an ordinary girl can''t set up China Resources, and she will clean up the boy in your family." That''s right. From childhood to adulthood, he knew too much about Zhou Chuli. However, since his mother''s death, everything has been light, plain and indifferent. Sometimes the child''s calm eyes made him afraid. Finally, a Gu Li appeared, which made him feel like a person. Not to mention that Gu Li is the daughter of an old friend. She is a decent young lady. She is capable, beautiful and intelligent. Even if she is the daughter of a drug dealer, Zhou Zhang agrees with the marriage. For the sake of his son''s happiness, he did not know how many times to mention this topic: "well, so when will this marriage be completed, and when will you be ready to go through?" Gu Jianhong was stunned. How could any topic be turned to this? He went to the other side with his hands back: "Oh, it''s almost eight o''clock. Why hasn''t the banquet started yet?" "Hello, Mr. Gu, you have been transferred to me..." "Come on, let''s go over there and have a look." At the moment when the eight o''clock struck on time, many people in Tang costume emerged from all directions. On the back of the black Tang costume, there were two characters of Liuzhu in red script. These people quietly appear, and then slowly these red sandalwood screens are removed, all of a sudden the whole hall of the panorama are shown, people look at each other standing in the same place, do not know what to do. The lights in the hall are dim gradually, and the Kunqu Opera actors on the stage are leaving one by one. It suddenly dawned on everyone that the protagonist was about to appear on the stage. For a moment, they began to whisper, and the band beside the stage also withdrew a lot, leaving only one flute and Zheng, whose tone changed, melodious and graceful. Zhou Chu, who disappeared just now, appeared quietly. He shuttled through the crowd and slowly stood beside his father. He nodded slightly across several people and his future father-in-law. When Gu Jianhong responded, Zhou ZhangCai found that his son had come back and was startled: "where have you been?" Zhou Chuli hissed for silence and pointed to the stands. After the crowd left the stage, a beam of light hit the center of the stage. Someone put up a microphone on the stage. The side door beside the stage opened, and a man in a robe took the lead and stood aside. Behind is the man in suit. The light is too dim to see clearly. It''s just that the man in suit stands with the people in Tang costume around him. It''s a bit abrupt. The man walked steadily and confidently to the stage, and under the light was a handsome face. He was very young, with gentle eyebrows and a smile. He felt very bright. The man cleared his throat, looked around at the people standing below, and said, "Hello, everyone. Welcome to Liuzhu''s exhibition. This is the first time Liuzhu has settled down in Z country. When you hear this, you will surely say that it''s foreign enterprises that have come to share the cake. In fact, many people here know me. Let me introduce myself. My name is Shen Zhe." Chapter 563 Shen zhe?! Shen Zhe, the grandson of Shen Linfeng! Obviously, a large number of people don''t know who Liuzhu belongs to, and all of them have another shocked face. Who doesn''t know about the Shen family? The title of Lord Shen has long been heard by Lin Ping. The reason why the Shen family can be as rich as the rest of the country depends on the antique business. The treasures that Shen never secretly displayed in that warehouse are now rented to Gu Jianhong. Not to mention the large amount of rent paid every year, those things are still Shen''s in name. Shen Linfeng''s son has created an auction house named haven in foreign countries. It has always been famous for its strangeness. It is also an antique trade with almost the same style of classical culture. Overseas, haven almost makes Fang pinzhai unable to hold up its head. Fang pinzhai had no choice but to go inland. Unexpectedly, his son came after him! Damn it, Lin Ping can''t help clenching his fist. Whether it''s an auction house or an antique shop, at least Shen zhegang said that to himself. The old strength of the United Nations K is obviously the rhythm of trying to kick himself out. The assistant beside obviously noticed that Lin Ping''s face was very white, and he said with a reminder¡° Is Lin in charge "I''m fine." He took a few deep breaths, took a glass of wine and calmed down. Shen zhe on the stage is still making good use of each other. He knows that there are a lot of people, and he has learned how important it is for Gu Li to form gangs and establish relationships skillfully¡° Many elders don''t know the existence of my father and I, but my grandfather often mentioned everyone to me and taught me not to forget my hometown all the time. " "Although I have been developing in foreign countries all the year round, the early domestic scenes have been deeply engraved in my heart, including all the elders here. Your reputation has also spread to me from my grandfather''s mouth. I have always been worried about my inability to visit. Here Shen zhexin apologizes to you." Li Qing''s white eyes are turning up. Have you ever seen your grandfather? Don''t your grandfather hang up when you''re not sensible? It''s just a blatant lie. Next, I think of bursts of applause. People who don''t know Shen zhe have to look at Shen''s face and respond to it. Even Gu Jianhong is very happy to see Shen''s nephew come back. "I''m afraid you''ve already guessed why I came back this time. I want to return to my hometown and fulfill my grandfather''s will. I hope I can do my part for the development of my hometown. I also hope that my predecessors here can help me a lot." "And I want to tell you that this time I come back, I can bring a gift to my hometown. Of course, this gift is not my own, but Liuzhu, as such a responsible enterprise, should make some contribution." Speaking of this, Shen zhe hesitated and looked at the faces looking forward to it. Then the conversation turned: "we can''t tell you about it now, but we will know about it in the near future." This words, the following people stare big eyes, have expressed surprise, Zhou Chuli directly cover face, this guy! After staying abroad for so long, I thought I could learn how to get along with others, but I didn''t expect that I was still the same as before. You would be beaten if you look like this! "As Liuzhu is also a banquet for the return of the Shen family, I hope you can have a good time. After you''re satisfied, you''ll look after me in the face of your grandfather." Shen Linfeng, a legendary figure well known to the old people in the imperial capital, is put there. Everyone will sell him three thin noodles. In addition, Shen Zhe is clever and funny, and looks like a good younger generation. Naturally, everyone''s liking will increase a lot. Compared with fangpinzhai, who is rich and powerful, we all prefer where to be the son of an old friend. After buying some good guys on the stage, Shen zhe slowly came down and joined the crowd with a glass of wine. Gu Jianhong and Zhou Zhang immediately went up and said a few words of self-respect. Then, after walking around the elders, he had time to catch his breath. Eyes around under the sway, patted next to Li Qing: "you help me cope with the point." "Well, I can''t handle this kind of thing!" Li Qing''s words haven''t finished, the other side''s feet have been smeared with oil and disappeared. Shen zhe shuttled through the human figure and quickly came to Zhou Chuli''s side: "Hey, didn''t you tell the boss I''m back? Why didn''t you see her? " "You don''t know about fake charity." "I know." Shen zhe nodded: "so why didn''t she come to the party?" "..." what''s the matter with this bastard? "Now that she has been suspended by Gu Jianhong, she has lost her reputation. How can she come out?" "How''s the boss now?" Zhou Chuli''s eyes dimmed: "sorry, I don''t know. I didn''t even send in the news of your return. I don''t know what''s going on with her now." He frowned and realized, "send it in?" The other side raised his head and indicated a certain direction: "now Xiao Li is in his hands. Only Xu Qiyan has been there once and has been driven out. It''s said that he was detained at home because of some transaction." "The boss has been imprisoned?" The voice was so loud that it attracted the attention of many people around him. Zhou Chuli quickly covered his mouth and laughed around him. He dragged the man into the darkness of the corner. He told the whole story of fake charity from beginning to end and explained the current situation by the way. Once dealing with such a complicated matter, Shen Zhe''s head began to work overload. He bit his finger and said, "I didn''t expect that the matter has become so serious." "Ah, so you asked me to buy those..." His mouth was covered again. Zhou Chuli said solemnly: "the wall has ears. Before this matter is determined, don''t let anyone know. Now the enemy is in the dark and we are in the light. We must be careful." "I understand, I understand." Then he asked, "what about the boss?" "You can get close to ou yechen and find out what''s going on." "Well, why don''t you go?" During his time abroad, Shen zhe has heard about ou yechen''s deeds. Most of them are rumors that eat people''s minds. How can he do that abroad? Whether it''s true or not, Shen Zhe''s heart is full of fear. Zhou Chuli took the wine in his hand: "I''m afraid I can''t help beating him, so you''d better make it big." "It''s not good to make things big." "Do you have any other way?" After watching him shake his head, Zhou Chuli patted his shoulder as if he had entrusted him with such an important matter: "and you are also very good at this kind of thing." Good at it? Hello, how can you curse! Chapter 564 The banquet officially ended at 10:30 p.m. After seeing Bai Chunli off at the door, Shen zhe smiles and waves his hand. At this moment, Li Qing whispers a few words. As soon as his face changes, he quickly puts the wine in his hand on the other side: "here you are." The voice fell, and the whole person left the path. Li Qing stood at the door with rolling eyes, almost used to this mode: "Hello, Mr. Xiao..." After handing over the mess in the hall, Shen zhe followed the safety stairs to the door of the rose hotel. He just saw ou yechen coming out with Lin Ping. He arranged his suit and walked up: "Mr. ou, Mr. Lin, I said I couldn''t see two distinguished guests all night. They were spies together." Lin Ping didn''t like his opponent: "what are you talking about? We''re just standing in the hall, but Mr. Shen is so tired that he doesn''t see us." "My fault, my fault. The two distinguished guests came to support me and even ignored me." "If Mr. Shen is there, the whole party is full of seniors. It''s right that you don''t care for us." With a smile, ou yechen sees two people bickering here. Fang pinzhai is not the only family. In the future, there will be some good looks in the antique world. Shen zhe politely said: "what''s the matter? Are you going to leave?" "The party is over. I have a few words to tell Mr. ou." "Before I leave, can I have Mr. Ou talk about the past?" Now Lin Ping was incredulous and asked, "are you old friends?" "I''ve met a few times before due to accidental reasons. The Shen family has changed dramatically. I''ve been abroad for more than three months. Mr. Ou has a lot of distinguished people. I''m afraid I don''t remember this nobody long ago." Eyes turned to this side, ou yechen looked at all mentioned himself, this time it is impossible to stay out of the affair, had to stand up and said: "if Lord Shen is also a nobody, then the whole emperor has no famous person." Both sides said so, which is clearly interesting. Lin Ping hesitated: "then I..." Before that, Shen zhe cut it off¡° Mr. Lin, please. Just a few words. I''m afraid I''ll rob you. " Lin Ping''s face was a little embarrassed by this ironic remark: "Mr. Shen is joking." After the person leaves, Shen zhe looks at TU Nan and Su Zhan behind ou yechen. He understands what it means. He just says, "I''m a man." Before the words are heard, Shen zhe comes up and grabs his shoulder with his hand. Maybe he grabs the neckline directly in a secret place. This action doesn''t tell ou yechen what to do. It gives Tu Nan a fright. Instinctively, he starts to take his pistol. At this time, I only heard the client''s voice roar: "Ou yechen, what''s wrong with my boss?" Europe night Chen puts to wave a hand schematic diagram difficult don''t be impulsive, doubt of ask a way: "your home eldest brother?" "It''s Gu Li. You''ve imprisoned her, haven''t you?" "Ha?" What did you make complaints about the night? When you knew it, you couldn''t help Tucao, and said, "what are the news from where you heard?" "Then why can''t she go out? You must have locked her up at home! It''s wrong to lock doors and windows. You may have used cages and chains, you pervert The more he said, the more excited he was. Not only did he spit on his face, but ou yechen felt that everyone in front of him had to press himself on the ground What the hell is all this? Ou yechen suddenly feels that the young master Shen in front of him has rich imagination. Your boss went to the bar a few days ago. He drew out his arm and stepped back: "Mr. Shen, please pay attention to your wording." Shen zhe also stabilized his mind: "is there anything wrong with my wording?" "Your boss has no problem at all. I''m not imprisoned and I''m not locked up at home. She can go in and out freely." "Really?" This is totally different from what I heard at the beginning of Zhou Dynasty. "Of course, imprisonment and kidnapping are against the law. I never do anything against the law," he said with a poker face Look at that serious expression, if it''s not that he can''t understand ou yechen, he almost believes it. It''s hard to roll his eyes as if he didn''t hear this sentence. He''s so thick skinned that he can say it. In this regard, Shen zhe raised a question: "then why did she go to live with you?" "Well, she likes me." Su Zhan pursed his mouth, eased his expression, and restrained himself. Now if he laughed, he would not give the president face. Tu Nan had a poker face, and he was crazy about what it would be like to record this sentence to his wife. However, for his own sake, he didn''t want to have such an idea. Not to mention the two of them, Shen zhe on the other side didn''t believe it: "are you kidding?"¡° No, you must have forced her "You''re just joking. You don''t know Xiao Li. What can force her in the world?" Indeed, Gu Li''s character is stubborn, and ten cows can''t be pulled back. She has to do everything she decides. It''s more difficult to force her to do something. What Zhou Chuli and Ou yechen said is just one heaven and one earth. Now we can only listen to what the client said: "then I can meet her?" "Of course." He answered very well. Seeing this, Shen Zhe is going to pull his arm: "then I''ll go with you, and I''ll see her tonight." "Wait a minute." Ou yechen steps to avoid to open, looking at his eyes clearly write; You are not you don''t let me see, you don''t let me is cheating. This did not wait for the other side to ask out, began to explain: "not can''t see, you listen to me to tell you." "First of all, that Lin Ping also wants to go home with me to discuss things. You should follow me. Maybe they will fight. Second, Xiao Li doesn''t know about you. You must have a lot to say when you meet your old friends. It''s inconvenient to have me around. It''s better to make a new appointment. Third, how do you deal with these upstairs? " He raised his hand and patted each other on the shoulder. He said earnestly, "Lord Shen, today is not a good time to talk about the past. There are plenty of opportunities in the future." "Are you sure you''ll let me see you later?" Why doesn''t he trust each other so much. "That''s for sure. We are all friends." Moreover, ou yechen, judging by a man''s intuition, Shen Zhe in front of him doesn''t have any idea about Gu Li. He worries about Gu Li completely because of his friends. For Gu Li''s friends, he fully welcomes them. This is a good opportunity to win people''s hearts. Chapter 565 "No, we are not friends." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Even if you''re not a friend, you don''t need to refuse so justly. I don''t want face?! Ou yechen eased the embarrassment with a low voice and continued to persuade the other side patiently: "if you want to develop in the imperial capital and kick fangpinzhai out, I am a qualified ally." The other party''s good face is not received: "Zhou family is also, and Zhou Chuli seems to be not friends with you." Seeing that there were no steps, he was almost unable to get off the stage. He directly used his assassin''s mace: "now there is a freighter at the port. If I want to expose the above, Zhou Chuli can''t protect you." "How do you know?" Shen zhe was startled and almost called out. "I want to help Xiao Li, and you also want to help her. We are not enemies in this matter." Ou yechen raised his head and motioned to Lin Ping, who had nothing to do next to him: "that talent is." "Please take this matter to Zhou Chuli. At least it''s not too late for us to fight again after this matter is over." Seeing the two men coming out so intimately just now, Shen zhe thought that they had reached a war alliance. Unexpectedly, he was also from this side. He couldn''t help feeling better. "One more thing, if you stand in line, you''d better stand on my side. I''m more reliable and stronger." After hearing this, he felt that he had betrayed Zhou Chuli. Shen zhe solemnly added: "but you are not a friend." ¡°¡­¡­¡± This broken boy how oil salt doesn''t enter, the night Chen of Europe doesn''t have good spirit of say: "get out of the way, I want to leave." Hey, well said, why are you angry? Be careful! Shen zhe body side let him past: "please." Looking at the figure that the man and Lin Ping left together, he breathed a sigh of relief carefully. Once in the mire, I''m afraid everything must be careful. He looked up at the next day. Grandfather, Dad, your spirit in heaven must protect me. Tidy up the mood, turn around and continue to enter the vanity fair. Twelve o''clock in the evening, ouyechen villa. Looking at the table below, ou yechen yawns so late that Tu Nan puts two cups of water on the table, because he really can''t find the tea there. He hasn''t found anything since his wife cleaned up the room. "Mr. Lin, if you have something to say, please say it directly. It''s getting late. We are still getting up early to work tomorrow." Lin Ping looks at the clear water in front of him. He doesn''t know what kind of attention it is. What''s more, the conversation between Ou yechen and Shen zhelala that seems very close just now also makes him care about it, so he gets along more carefully now. "Well, we have found out the reason why Miss Gu Li was injured in fangpinzhai last time." "Oh, tell me." Europe night Chen is not surprised, the other side comes to affirmation is because of this matter, if not, be swept out directly. Lin Ping hesitated, then took out a picture from his pocket: "Mr. ou, do you know this lady?" Tu Nan''s angle is a bit tricky, because the reflection can''t see who is in the picture, but he clearly sees ou yechen''s wrist shaking. There are only two women who can make him excited in this world. One is because of love, the other is because of hate. He also guessed who was in the picture. He was surprised and had an irresistible intention to kill. Next, ou yechen''s action also confirmed his own idea. The cold light in his eyes was slightly exposed. Then he turned his head and looked at the direction of the stairway without leaving any trace. After thinking for a moment, he spoke of a name: "Joanna." This name is read from his mouth thousands of times, contains too many complex emotions. Lin Ping feels a little strange that this woman can cause such a violent reaction from Ou yechen. It seems that there is a story in it: "yes, this woman''s name is Joanna." Gu Li, who was hiding in the darkness of the stairway, stood up. This is the second time I have heard Joanna''s name since I met last time. No wonder this guy can cause NJ fire and appear in front of me without fear. It turns out that you have climbed the tree of fangpinzhai, but no matter what tree you stand on! I can drag you down, and then step into hell, I Gu Li said! "I should have thought that Miss Joe used to be your wife, and you know her very well." Obviously, ou yechen doesn''t want to continue these things, so he calmly shifts the topic¡° So you''re saying Joanna''s behind this? " "It''s probably because Miss Gu Li occupied Joanna''s position that she came up with such a dirty trick with regret. We fangpinzhai need to pay part of the responsibility for this." Ou yechen threw the photo down on the table and said faintly, "so what''s the relationship between Joanna and your Fang pinzhai?" "Mr. ou, you already know about our young master." "I know. Go on." Ou yechen a little worried looked down the direction of the stairs. "The young master only has the intelligence quotient of a child of six or seven years old, and he is too indulgent to listen to anyone''s words. The Buddha holds him in his hand again. I don''t know why the young master just listens to Joanna''s words, so this woman becomes a popular person in our fangpinzhai. Since I have been with the young master for a long time, it''s very easy to encourage him to deal with Miss Gu Li. Originally, I didn''t tell you after many considerations. If you want to meet her, I can arrange with you at any time. " He rubbed the glass and asked heavily after a long time, "so Joanna is in your Fang pin Zhai now?" Lin Ping quickly replied: "it''s just the substitute housekeeper of the young master." "If I want this man, will you give it to me?" "I can''t decide this. After all, it''s a young master''s person. I have to ask the Buddha about this kind of thing." If Joanna really can call out casually, Lin Ping will directly escort him to atone. It''s impossible to pick up the relationship between the two people in front of him now. Joanna, you''re such a good hand. You''re so good! Even I can''t help clapping for you! Looking at his gloomy face, Lin Ping thinks that Ou yechen still cares about being hooded before: "Mr. ou, I''m afraid it''s a bit difficult. Now our young master is very fond of this woman." "I see. You can leave now." "Then this matter..." Ou yechen''s tone is not good and repeated: "you can leave." Tu Nan hurried forward and made a gesture of invitation. Lin Ping stood up and gave a dry smile and arched his hand: "if you have something to say hello to me." Chapter 566 After a long time, Gu Li slowly came down the stairs. Tu Nan looked at the silence of both sides, but he said first: "I''m standing at the door. If you have anything, just call me." "No, just go back first. It''s OK." He looked up at Gu Li worried, respectfully replied: "yes." After another walk, there are only two of them left in the room. Gu Li takes a few deep breaths, walks to ou yechen and sits down. She knocks her head and says regretfully, "I should have thought about it." "I didn''t think of it. No one would think of it. What do you blame yourself for?" "I''ll think about what I''ll do in the future. Suddenly it''s very troublesome." Gu Li''s eyes fell somewhere without focus. He thought of something in the past, and his face was especially sad, just like the feeling that the stars were broken. Seeing her like this, ou yechen only feels extremely distressed. He reaches out his hand and wants to hug each other, but Gu Li suddenly avoids it. His raised hand is stiff in the air, and both of them are inexplicably embarrassed. She reluctantly smile, stood up: "I''m a little tired, go to bed first." "Well, good night." It seems that I have nothing to say. Back a little bit of shaking to move upstairs, ou yechen suddenly thought of something, said: "Gu Li, I have other things to deal with tonight, you are a little more careful at home." "Well, I''ll call you if there''s anything." She is very sensible, clearly know what you want, clearly know what you should do, such a person ou yechen want to tell a few words can''t say. Watching his back disappear in the dark, just like a sugar man disappearing in the water, there is nothing but ripples. Ou yechen adjusted the next state of mind, also left the villa. Jincheng gambling house, facing Wen Dao, looking at TU Nan, who was drinking crazily, frowned and said, "what''s the matter with you?" "Nothing. We''ll have something to do in the future." "It''s like I''m free now." Tu Nan reaches for the bottle and pours a glass for the other party. He pours it in fiercely: "come on, drink with me!" After hearing the way, looking at a certain direction behind him, he suddenly froze: "boss?" "Oh, don''t try to cheat me in this way. It''s rotten, OK?" He didn''t believe it. He didn''t believe it until someone sat down beside him. Tunan jumped up from his seat in fright. This night is another sleepless night. Goo group headquarters, 8 a.m. When everyone went inside, Tian Zhihuan was running outside with two telephones: "not the minister. I''m busy enough. Don''t give me this. OK, now I''m going to be the key management object of Minister Liang. If I''m accepting this, I have to be in the society!" After this phone call, another phone call appeared in my ear and continued to roar: "I''ll go. I''m kidding. How can I not find out! The little girl next to the count of S has been bribed. I spent a lot of money and couldn''t find out anything. How can I pay for it? " Another phone call about Hong Yan''s voice came: "Hello, Tian Zhihuan, are you still here?" "No, it''s not that I don''t want to do the minister''s job. If I do it, I will go to finance tomorrow without getting paid. I''ll tell you that you can ask Mr. Han to do it. Mr. Han has a special identity and no one dares to move. It''s certainly no problem." "Now that the maid has paid off, keep asking me, big brother! Aren''t you a gangster? I can''t even do this. What else can I do with you? " A underworld attracted a lot of attention, Tian Zhihuan continued to say: "what?! This can also be cut off, you go to investigate big brother! " "Minister, I''m very busy. I won''t talk to you. I''ll hang up first!" "I''ll tell you something about the maid. Who else can know..." Before this sentence was finished, Tian Zhihuan looked at the three cars parked in front of him. You didn''t say who you were looking for. He stretched out a hand from inside, pressed his neck and dragged him in. "Kidnap... Kidnap!" With a scream, the door closed and went away. In broad daylight at 8:00 in the morning, such a thing would happen?! It''s not an illusion that the employees who are planning to go to work have stopped their own steps. The car disappeared quickly, and the whole front square was quiet again. I''ll tell you that it was an illusion. A few minutes after the car left, song Guangyu came out of the group with a lot of information. Looking around, he didn''t see Tian Zhihuan waiting here: "en? Isn''t it agreed to combine in front of the group? " Tian Zhihuan is really unreliable! He shook his head and thought angrily. He turned and walked into the group again. The client not far away sneezed. Brother, I was kidnapped. Can you investigate it and say it later?! Tian Zhihuan, who was forcibly kidnapped to the car, looked at the man wearing sunglasses around him, turned to see the co pilot, and called out: "Ou yechen?" A slap on the back of his head, he suddenly became very clever: "Ou always good." "Tian Zhihuan, if you remember correctly, you should be from the propaganda department." "Tian Zhihuan, the chief of the third section of the publicity department, has always wanted to be strong. Mr. Ou has no chance to meet. It''s a great honor for him to meet you today. Mr. ou, if you want to see me, you can say hello to me directly. I''ll go to see you with my eggs. Why do you have to do that?" Ou yechen was amused, but shook his head, this glib ability is also powerful, they Gu group Crouching Tiger Hidden Dragon are talent ah: "I''m not afraid you don''t come?" "How can I? As long as president Ou invites me, I will be there for sure." "In fact, I came to you today mainly to talk about a cooperation." Tian Zhihuan thought he didn''t hear clearly, but looking at each other''s expression didn''t look like a joke. He held the mobile phone in his hand and said, "well, do you need me to contact president Gu for you?" "No, I''m here for you." For a moment, his eyes were very big: "you come to me?" Ou yechen doesn''t know how to describe it: "it''s not right. To be exact, I''m here to find your whole landscape Changtian project team." He is a smart man. Tian Zhihuan is sitting upright: "you are here for the leader''s business." Chapter 567 "Nice to meet you, Guo Yanshun." Shen zhe held the hand of the fat man in front of him and searched all his strength. He didn''t figure out who he was with in front of him: "Mr. Ou asked you to help me?" "In fact, this matter was originally photographed by a runner. I don''t trust that I can save it." "Well, good." Listen to words, you are like a big head, looking at the fat man''s greasy hands wiping greasy sweat, there is always a kind of uncomfortable nausea feeling from the bottom of my heart. "Mr. Shen, do you have anything else to do?" "No, no, I''m ready. We can start any time." As soon as the voice fell, the fat man waved his hand: "no, no, it''s not the right time. After all, the issue of fake charity has not been solved. Now we can''t attract any sensation." This one? Our activities should not be decided by ourselves. Probably seeing the unhappiness on Shen Zhe''s face, the fat man narrowed his eyes and said with a smile: "of course, the whole activity is decided by Mr. Shen Zhe. I just stand on the angle of an ally to provide a few suggestions." I''ll go. How does this guy know what he''s thinking?! Shen zhe kneaded his face for a while. Is there too much expression on his face? Then, whether this matter needs to be informed or not, the two of them conspired to make the ceremony next week. "Mr. Zhou Zhang is going to return to China in the near future. Mr. Zhou Chuli may go back to the board of directors to explain the work of the whole branch. Moreover, I have already said hello to Mr. Zhou before I came here. You can ask." How on earth did he know? Shen zhe was silent for a moment. He decided to be convinced that he couldn''t screw the people in front of him. He was a newcomer. It didn''t seem that it would do much harm to listen to each other''s opinions. "Cough, what should we do now?" The fat man on the other side was still sweating. He was more embarrassed and said, "can we go indoors now? It''s too hot outside. If it goes on like this, I have to faint here." "Well, what should we do now?" After sitting in the room, Shen zhe can''t wait to ask. "To make sure this press conference is safe, of course." He had some accidents, and the other person would say, "what''s going to happen, what''s going to happen?" "There are as many accidents as there are eyes staring at. The most indispensable thing in the world is accidents." The next day, Guo Yanshun drove to the gate of Jiang Village early, only to find that someone had been waiting for him. Shen Zhe, who just met yesterday, is very casual and ordinary. He is wearing a baseball cap on his head. He slightly presses down the brim of the hat and can''t see it without careful identification. After he got off the bus, he quickly went up and said, "Mr. Shen, are you here?" "I''d like to follow Mr. Guo to see more. Would you mind?" Guo Yanshun''s expression flashed doubts, and then helplessly smile: "you can rest assured that our boss is sincere to his wife, and we are also sincere in our work. We will never make small moves behind her back. But if Mr. Shen is not at ease, it''s OK to follow him. " "No, I didn''t mean that. You misunderstood me, too." Shen zhe hastily explained, with a embarrassed expression on his face: "I have just returned home, and I haven''t inherited my family''s industry for three months. I used to be a fool, and I don''t have to worry about a day''s food. Now I know how much burden I have on my shoulders." The person in front of him is the capable general of ouyechen. He knows and understands ouyechen''s position very well. He should learn a lot from this person. He put on a serious face as much as possible: "so, I''m here to learn from you." The other party was stunned for a moment and reached out directly: "welcome, it''s a great honor." Did he believe that? Don''t you doubt something, in case you are really here to watch? Guo Yanshun, who went inside, said confidently: "the reason why I was able to climb to the present position is because of my own eyes. I''m not cruel, I don''t have tricks, I can only see people." "Just follow me like my little brother. Don''t talk." Shen Zhe, an open-minded learner, nods and mingles with the crowd. He doesn''t lie. He is here to learn with an open mind, but he has a deeper idea. He also wants to see how ou yechen does things. It''s said that Ou yechen is cruel and vicious, and his ten step party killed no blood. When he returned home, he found out that President Ou''s style is not generally good. He is a gifted entrepreneur, loyal to charity, elegant and polite. Even Shen zhe once heard that Ou yechen had a team of people who were working in secret to deal with those who were in trouble. When he really returned home, he found that he was not involved with any gangsters. This is unscientific! No matter whether the boss really likes ou yechen or not, there must be something involved between them, so this matter must be investigated and understood by themselves. With a large army into the villa. As soon as they went in, they saw a middle-aged man up and down the stairs. He was full of Confucian temperament. This man was a little familiar: "Mr. Guo, welcome. It''s rare to come here and make my humble home shine." "Curator Jiang is very kind. It''s a great honor for Guo Yanshun to come here to accept the influence of culture." Ah, it turns out that this man is Jiang Village, the owner of the National Museum! No wonder I feel familiar. The fundraising ceremony is connected with this. Now Guo Yanshun is looking for him? The two sides were very polite, and then they both took their seats. Someone showed up from behind the screen to show them tea. The fragrance filled the room all at once. The title of Lord Shen is not in vain. Since he was a child, Shen zhe has been raised as a gift of Lord Shen. He has experienced and tasted things that many people have never touched. For example, now Jiangcun is boasting of tea snow mountain hanmao. Maojian No.1 middle school gets its name because it grows on the snow mountain. Shen zhe drank a lot when he was a child. His father loved to make these things when he was a child. He didn''t sing how good they were. He just felt that there was a kind of cold experience in his throat. It was most comfortable in summer, but I''m afraid it''s not the right time to drink now. Thinking of this, he showed a scornful smile on the corner of his mouth. Jiang village looked like a brush, but in fact it was just a bag of grass inside his stomach. He thought that tea was precious, so he took it out to decorate the scene, regardless of the season and time. I don''t know if Guo Yanshun, who is sitting down here, drinks it or not. He just looks at it blankly. His mind is not on the tea, and he doesn''t feel any concern. Chapter 568 Jiang Cun talks for more than 20 minutes. When he finds that the other party doesn''t respond at all, he starts to lose interest. The best way for these people to pretend to be forced is to ignore them. What they pursue is to pursue them. You may react against them. "Well, manager Guo, why did you come to me for such a big battle?" "Well, I''ll have some antiques donated to the museum in a few days." Jiang village was very excited when he heard about it. He welcomed the donors very much. The richer the collection in the museum, the more light he had on his face. His face was flushed, and his face was covered with happy words: "well, that''s what Mr. Ou meant?" "No, no, I''m not here on behalf of President Ou this time." Each other a Leng, the face showed a little relaxed expression: "that is?" "Well, a friend of mine is a returned overseas Chinese. Now he''s back on his own land, so he wants to do something for his ancestors. So he bought a batch of antiques abroad and wants to donate them to the museum." "How dare you do that for this kind man?" After listening to the trend of the conversation, Shen zhe was a little worried. He said that it was absolutely confidential and no one could tell. Why did he let it out now! Fortunately, Guo Yanshun has a little degree: "the owner of Jiangguan doesn''t care who it is. We can guarantee that it must be true." Jiangcun was puzzled for a moment, and immediately thought of the recent speculation of fake charity. He said with a smile: "true nature is true, can it be fake?" "I''m just afraid that some people with ulterior motives will interfere behind my back." The other side''s face changed, and then said¡° Mr. Guo joked that antiques are real or fake. It''s too big for me to say that they are fake even if I eat bear heart and leopard gall. " "By the way, I have another thing to ask you." He clenched his fists unnaturally. If he had done something bad, the ghost would come to the door one day. Some of Jiang Village''s guilty conscience was too obvious. He waved away the nanny in the room: "Guo is in charge, please tell me if you have something." Guo Yanshun waved his hand. Someone came forward and put a box on the table. Then the box was opened and a check was placed in it: "this is what President Ou asked me to give to the owner of Jiangguan." His eyes fell on the check, and Jiang Cun immediately turned away. His actions were all in the money. He quickly waved his hand and said, "no, no, our museum only accepts antique donations." "Ha ha, master Jiang misunderstood. This is from President ou." "No, I can''t have this." Jiang Cun said so, but his eyes didn''t move away from the check, and his forehead began to sweat. Guo Yanshun picked his eyebrows and was not surprised: "since we don''t want to pay attention to it, we don''t have a purpose with this money." The box snapped shut, making Jiang Village shiver. Guo pangzi, who clearly looked approachable and amiable, became a little chilly in the blink of an eye. He said with a smile, "in fact, this money is not given casually. It''s the price offered by the disciples." "Disciples?" He repeated in a daze, didn''t understand what it meant. "Even the disciples don''t know. Master Jiang is a little ignorant. This is the first underground gang." He pursed his lips: "of course, I know that no one in Z country is unaware of the existence of disciples, but why did director Guo suddenly mention this?" Shen Zhe is also curious to move forward. This mysterious, powerful and cruel organization has been famous for a long time. "The disciples opened the money to buy the name of the owner of the river Pavilion. If you don''t want it, I will give it to them." "What?" In a word, Jiang village fell directly from the sofa. The bodyguard outside heard the scream and rushed in: "master, are you ok?" "Go away!" Rushing in and banging out, Jiang Cun''s face turned pale, climbed up from the table, took a cup of tea on the table and poured it into his mouth. Thinking of the popular tea knowledge just now, Guo Yanshun said, "that''s tea washing." Jiang Cun squeezes two dry smiles from the corner of his mouth. Now he can''t even keep his life. He still cares what kind of tea he can drink. He rubs his face to calm down and asks, "I don''t know where I offended Mr. Ou?" "Of course, it''s because the owner of Jiangguan doesn''t cooperate with us." "Jiangcun is always very talkative. What''s more, Mr. Ou appreciates me. I don''t have any reason to disagree with you. I''m stupid. I''d like to ask Mr. Guo to make it clear which time I was unhappy." Guo Yanshun shook his head, put his palm on the check and said, "if the owner of Jiangguan accepts this check, we will not cooperate." The other party suddenly realized, nodded crazily and collected the check. "Since we are friends with each other, it''s good for Guo to say something directly." "Fake charity." Since he nodded his head and agreed, Guo Yanshun doesn''t need to be polite any more. After all, his time is also valuable. In my heart, I''ve had this expectation for a long time. The other party actually came for the fake charity. Jiang Cun nodded: "Guo is in charge. No, what is Mr. Ou going to know?" "Is baby fake?" "Of course, antiques are fake. They are fake when they are transported. I can find many experts to testify to you. This is too big for me to make my own decisions." Guo Yanshun nodded and agreed with him: "then there is nothing else in it?" Jiangcun hesitated. It was obvious that there was something else hidden in his expression. He pointed to the brocade box on the table: "master Jiang, you have to tell the truth." As soon as the other party gritted his teeth, he continued to say, "in fact, I was a little surprised when I found out that the antiques were fakes. Gu''s group is a big enterprise. There is no need to tamper with it. My first reaction is that I was framed by someone. " "And then you contacted Gu group?" He shook his head slowly: "I was going to contact Xu Wentai, the organizer of the activity of letting national treasure go home. Unfortunately, no one answered many phone calls. At this time, I wanted to contact Miss Gu directly. Unfortunately, someone contacted me at this time." After all, it was not in vain for him to take this trip. Guo Yanshun leaned forward involuntarily and asked seriously, "who is that man?" Once again into a long silence, Jiang Village with practical action that dare not say. Has been waiting for a long time, at this time who first speak who lost, mutual big eyes stare small eyes, and after a period of time, Jiangcun thought about playing interest balance, said: "inform me is Yang Feng." Chapter 569 "At that time, Yang Feng''s people called me. It was very surprising that he knew that the antiques in my hands were fake. I was also very surprised at that time, because no one would leak the information except a few old professors and my close friends." Obviously, the person in front of him thought of something. Guo Yanshun said: "so, what did you guess?" Jiang Village quickly waved his hand: "dare not speak in vain." "There are only a few of us here. It doesn''t matter to talk about conjecture, it''s just conjecture." He rubbed his fingers a few times: "I said earlier that the story group was probably cheated this time. Before the antiques were released to me, some people knew it was fake. There were only two cases. First, Minister Yang Feng was a member of the design frame up. Second, Yang Feng must be an insider. He just used it." Guo Yanshun nodded. He didn''t make a deep study. He stretched out his hand and said, "please continue." "At that time, he told me that if we listen to his unified arrangement and let these things out, we must act in a unified way so that we can grow in momentum and achieve results. Of course, I won''t. I can''t stir up such a huge enterprise as Gu''s group. " "I said whether I need to contact Miss Gu Li first. Maybe there is a misunderstanding in it. If it can be solved, it would be better. Unexpectedly, director Yang rejected it and said that it was unnecessary. Just listen to him." At this point, Guo Yanshun helped and said, "did you listen to him?" "I''m very embarrassed, you know..." When he found that Jiang Cun''s eyes looked at the check in his hand, he immediately understood what happened to people who died for money and birds who died for food. However, he had the feeling of lying: "he threatened you?" "Ha?" Even I didn''t respond to such a statement. No matter whether the other party agrees or not, Guo Yanshun decides directly: "he uses his identity to threaten you. You must listen to him. Otherwise, your position will not be protected. You have no choice but to expose the whole thing out of self-protection. You have not done anything wrong, but you are a little lack of choice. Everything is Minister Yang Feng''s problem." "Thank you." Jiangcun''s eyes were dim and unclear, but he did not refute. "Why do you think Minister Yang did this?" "Creating public opinion has made the Gu group into a scandal. Now that Miss Gu is stepping down, the Gu group has almost become a rat that everyone shouts to beat. Isn''t that obvious enough?" Guo Yanshun nodded: "thank you for your analysis, very reasonable." When he stood up and was about to leave, he said, "in a few days, my friend''s antiques are really genuine." "Since it''s true, I''ll try my best." "Thank you, master Jiang. I like smart people, so I hope we will always be friends." Before leaving, Jiangcun was not so enthusiastic and didn''t keep him. After all, he needed to buffer his brain. Shen zhe took off his hat and looked back at the milky white villa: "is that what you want to say?" "It''s just a chess piece. Don''t you know the variables?" "Why did Yang Feng do this?" A new minister of the land and resources bureau is aiming at top enterprises, which is not good for him. Shen zhe just came back and doesn''t know a lot of things. He is still in the state of Xiaobai. He shrugged: "since he has no reason to do it, it''s not him." This sentence is contradictory here. Shen zhe turned his lips and suddenly thought, "you mean it''s not Yang Feng, but someone manipulates it by his reputation." "Miss Gu is full of talents." "Oh, my boss is not easy to live." He arched his hand: "Mr. Shen, my affairs have been dealt with. You can organize the press conference next. I believe that with your ability, most of the reporters from the imperial capital will be able to come to the scene." "Sure, it''s up to me." Shen zhe seems to have understood something, but he seems to have lost something. However, in such an environment, he believes that the change of subtle chemical reaction is always good. People who don''t grow up wait for death after losing their protection, which is Gu Li''s famous saying. "By the way, what''s the date of our press conference?" "The third day of next month." Shen zhe broke his fingers to calculate the time: "there are still eleven days to go, so long?" "There are still many things to prepare for. I''ll give you the full responsibility for the press conference on the third day of next month." "No problem, the relevant details..." Speaking of this, Shen zhe a Leng to see to the opposite person, is difficult to become with him what matter? Yesterday, two people were still strangers. I didn''t even know who he was. How could I let him direct the whole situation? It''s just that he and Zhou Chuli discussed the matter in private. Now the latter left himself to work, but he lost his job. He didn''t know how to be confused. He seemed to be in the arrangement of Ou yechen again. Who should I listen to now? Guo Yanshun, who was opposite, regained his silly smile. He handed up a famous brand with a smile: "Mr. Shen used to listen to who, but now he has to listen to who. I can''t do anything. I''m just a part-time worker like you." Shen zhe took the card and guessed: "this is..." "Madam Gu Li''s phone, Mr. Ou asked me to give it to you." Holding a thin piece of paper, it seems that it weighs a thousand pounds. The string of numbers directly bumps into Shen Zhe''s eyes. There is no time and conditions to contact him abroad. It is not easy to return home, but this is the only thing. Such a big thing in front of us, there is no whereabouts, we have never met, and the telephone number we left behind has long been invisible. We have worked hard for it, but we haven''t seen anyone. It seems that there are twenty-five mice living in Shen Zhe''s heart. They are tickling! I found him this time! Looking at him has been looking at the phone in a daze, Guo Yanshun did not disturb him, quietly took away. "Hello?" When he said this word, Shen Zhe''s voice was a little hoarse, and his words were shaking back and forth. Gu Li seemed to be chewing something: "who are you?" Lao Tzu, who had been the boss for three years, finally broke away from the organization. He must have turned over to be a serf to sing. He was so angry that Dantian roared at the phone: "Gu Li!" "Your grandmother has a long leg, isn''t she! Don''t think I can''t hit you if I can''t show up now, Shen zhe! I thought you were dead. I haven''t heard from you for so many days... " "That..." Chapter 570 Three days later. Ouyechen, shiyunhai and Tian Zhihuan are floating in the ports of the Indian Ocean. Since arriving at the sea, Tian Zhihuan began to get seasick crazily. In just three days, he had vomited out of shape. When he sat in the cabin with a pale face, the sea of clouds could not see any more: "otherwise, you go back. Anyway, we have found all the things, and we are going back soon." He said feebly, "since you are going back, let''s go back together." "When shall we go back?" Everyone''s vision quite tacit understanding of put on the body of the night Chen of Europe. Although the people present did not say it clearly, almost all identified him as the commander. "The human evidence has been found, but the material evidence has not yet been found. We are not so convincing. What''s more, it''s a bit difficult for your master to ask one side to recite the whole black pot." "How can there be material evidence on the vast sea?" Tian Zhihuan can be sure that he didn''t find it at all. "Mr. Tian, what did you do before?" Tian Zhihuan was stunned. He didn''t expect to ask this question. During this period, many people around him were very confused. After all, ordinary white-collar workers in the company would not have such courage: "if I don''t get seasick, I am a member of the Navy commando team now." This joke eased the atmosphere to a certain extent. Everyone laughed and understood that this guy might have been a soldier. "You two found the kidnapped maid. It''s a personal ID card. Let me have the material evidence. " "You talked about that girl movie, not to our credit." When the sea of clouds waved his hand did not grab credit, the heart had to admit that the night of the powerful. The girl''s mouth was worn out, even if she didn''t promise them to testify on stage, she even forced her to die. Even if she jumped into the sea to feed sharks, she didn''t want to offend Fang pinzhai. And Ou yechen appeared just ten minutes, the girl nodded and agreed, people have asked the secret, he just smile spit out two words secret. Not only is the sea of clouds curious, but everyone is also curious. It''s hard to use the legend of the beautiful man. Tian Zhihuan some don''t understand: "I searched for a long time, make sure there is no material evidence, how do you want to find?" "I''ve never been a person waiting for opportunities, if not, I''ll create them." "Ha?" Material evidence can still be created. Wait a minute. Isn''t that false evidence? Ou yechen doesn''t care to wave his hand: "we don''t go to court to fight a lawsuit. What we want is the public to believe us, and you need to let them admit their mistakes. That''s enough." He also wanted to ask, the other side waved a familiar smile, and two words: "secret." "How long will the physical evidence take?" "Just three hours, very fast." After hearing the answer, the sea of clouds touched his chin: "then we can return at night." "If that''s it, no problem." When you talk with smart people, you have to think about every word. Your head is turning all the time, thinking about the meaning. This makes Tian Zhihuan feel very tired and flustered: "if so, what does it mean?" "You seem to have forgotten one of the most important things." When the sea of clouds raised his eyes: "you mean those antiques." "We''ve found the place where the cruise ship stops. If we don''t take these antiques back, even if it''s clear, then it''s still not solved!" Tian Zhihuan also thought of this, which was impossible: "what''s in it? The people at the dock don''t know. Even if you explain clearly, it''s useless. The dock was put here by Fang pinzhai. We can''t open it without Fang pinzhai''s consent." "If we leave, fangpinzhai will never trouble us." Shi Yunhai added. The other side looked at the edge of the sofa with his fingers. When the ship shook, he almost vomited out: "the key now is how we get rid of it. We can''t rob it!" Voice down, the whole scene a quiet, looking at Ou yechen and Shi Yunhai serious face, Tian Zhihuan almost jumped up: "I go, you should not really want a gun!" Ou yechen also knows that his practice is a bit crazy. He feels his nose and explains awkwardly: "when you enter the country and explain everything clearly, it should not be robbery." "But this moment is! It''s robbery at this time! It''s against the law. Do you know that? " Of course, these two perverts knew that this was against the law, but they didn''t care. When Yunhai touched his chin, he was already thinking about the possibility: "if we use anesthesia needles, we can achieve zero casualties. We just need to drive away the freighter, and it won''t hurt people." "No, I don''t agree." Tian Zhihuan angrily sat back in his position, and something came up in his throat. He also doesn''t walk to sit there, when the sea of clouds and the night Chen of Europe two people sit in front of each other. In this stalemate, he is not the opponent of the other two at all. After three minutes of shaking, Tian Zhihuan can''t help but cover his mouth and rush out of the cabin directly. After waiting for someone to go, ou yechen picks eyebrows to gather together: "are you going to rob?" "I''m a sinner. I don''t have thousands or hundreds of lives to fight against. One more robbery doesn''t matter." When cloud Haydn, look at each other: "but I need weapons, can you provide me?" "Don''t say that I can get AK for you, but have you considered the consequences?" "What are the consequences?" Obviously not. Standing up from his seat, ou yechen went to the edge of the cabin and saw the wind rolling up outside and the waves beating on the hull, which was quite spectacular: "you haven''t had an accident before because there is an organization on it to carry it for you. No matter who you kill, your life is counted on your boss and your organization. Now you are alone." "When you are alone, you must be responsible for what you have done." He turned to look at Shi Yunhai: "it''s good that Fang pinzhai doesn''t continue to investigate this matter. If they are really angry and careful, you are not likely to go in. It''s more than enough to escape, but you can''t continue to take it with Gu Li, because that will also affect her." But this is the only possible way at present. What do you say? Shi Yunhai looked at his smile, as if waiting for this sentence, so naturally asked: "is there any good way for Mr. Ou?" "There''s really one way, but it''s extra. Will Mr. Yunhai make a deal with me?" Chapter 571 It''s true that businessmen only have interests in their eyes. But the night Chen of Europe takes benefit also too to value, everything calculation is about to calculate to bone. Gu Li once make complaints about it. Even if he had drunk Meng Po soup one day, he would still have these two words in his head. That is the transaction. The latter refutes this statement, saying that he will keep two words in his mind, but it is definitely not a transaction, but a Gu Li. Now when Yunhai heard the deal, these two people were also a little surprised, Leng meeting: "what deal?" "From now on, as long as Gu Li is in danger, you must be the first to ask me for help." "How do you say that?" He said it was acceptable. "Things will become more and more dangerous in the future. You must feel that you have already provoked a terrible enemy. You are Xiaoli''s bodyguard. If you encounter any dangerous situation in the future, as long as you can''t support it, you must be the first to contact me when you want to seek help." When Yunhai scratched his head, he didn''t know what the other party''s intention was: "this..." Ou yechen added additional terms to the deal¡° People around you can''t do it. Zhou Chuli, Shen Zhe and so on can''t do it. I must be the first person. Of course, you can also inform other people after you inform me. Just tell me. " "So you don''t have to wait for your first arrival?" "I''m not the first one to get to Gu Li. That''s my own business, but you must make sure that you are the first to inform me, OK?" He thought about the whole deal, and there was no harm. Ou yechen''s powerful power was here, and he would certainly be able to help solve any danger. Having him would be equivalent to having an insurance. "Yes." When two people clap their palms together, this clause is completely established. But when the sea of clouds or some do not understand: "why do you want to do this?" "The most difficult thing in the world is to steal one''s heart. What''s more difficult is to get one''s heart back." "..." tongue twister? Chicken soup or philosophy? On this issue, the sea of clouds is really confused. Looking at him, ou yechen laughed, patted him on the shoulder and sat back: "I''ll explain to you now, and you won''t understand, but you always believe that at least I won''t hurt Xiaoli, and I will protect her forever." While talking, Tian Zhihuan came in from outside wearing a blanket. It felt like he had vomited. A gust of wind and waves blew past. Now the hull is much more stable. He rubbed his nose as he sat back in his seat and said in a hoarse voice, "I won''t agree." "I''m not going." When the sea of clouds threw out a word, turned to his room. "Ha?" He a face muddled force of looking at the back of the other party, the vision fell to the body of the night Chen of Europe again: "why suddenly didn''t rise?"? What did you say to him? " Ou yechen waved his hand: "I didn''t say anything." "Since he won''t go, there will be no itinerary. We are going to return in the evening." He stood up and went out, turning back in the middle¡° By the way, I need to borrow your witness again to ensure that it will be returned without any loss. " "Well, please." Tian Zhihuan replied. Why to get along with this person in front of me, I''m always sweating. No, this person is too terrible! Tian Zhihuan shakes his head. Nothing can be his opponent in the future! Queen''s Restaurant top floor revolving restaurant. "Miss Hong, it''s not this matter that can help us. If we don''t help you, there''s nothing we can do!" "Yes, it''s not very good for us to fight against the wind now. Even if I help you with this matter, the editor in chief will certainly have a hard time. We still need a bowl of rice. " "I advise you not to waste your efforts. We said that there is no way to help. Even if you come to us many times, why waste your time?" Finally, a middle-aged man with glasses, wearing a gray jacket and carrying a briefcase, stood up and wanted to leave. In the past, one by one flatterers wanted to kneel on the ground and lick, but when something happened, they picked themselves so clean. Originally, they tried again and again, and Hong Yan was very angry. Now looking at the man''s attitude, his anger could not be suppressed directly. He patted the table and stood up: "Zhang Lei, is it too much for you to say this! In the past, when you didn''t get the headlines, I didn''t run in and out to contact you. Now it''s good! When something happened, I kicked it open. The behavior of the white eyed wolf really opened my eyes The man turned around sarcastically: "Oh, Miss Hong can really put gold on her face. Is that you?" "Not me?" Hong Yan''s whole spirit will be removed. Another polite girl with glasses said: "you have indeed helped us a lot, but in the final analysis, it''s Mr. Liang who has helped us. We always remember this kindness. It''s not polite to open our mouth and say that we are white eyed wolves, sister Hong?" Shit! Liang Chunsheng knows who you are, if it''s not for me to run errands! Take the helm when you see the wind. The wall is faster than the grass. I have no right. I can''t hold him in my eyes. Hong Yan was so angry that she didn''t want to explain. She sat on the chair and waved: "you all go away, even if I was blind, go away!" So the man who just started to leave can''t get off the stage. He pushes his glasses and his lips tremble when he goes forward. Even if everyone gets the news that Hong Yan''s rights are temporarily ignored by Liang Chunsheng, he is also the director of the Publicity Department of Gu group. He is in a position beyond their expectation in their industry. "Hello, Hong Yan, what do you mean by that?" "Ha ha, what do you mean? I don''t want to quarrel with you. You ask yourself, "am I bad to you?" Minister Hong in front of him is famous for his lecture notes. He is careless and doesn''t like flattery. When he is happy, he just comes out to have a meal. Because of this, he is more and more popular. But not all the circles will benefit, such as the present. "There are risks in this matter, and we have to consider it for ourselves. It''s like we don''t help you to accept much grievance. Who do you think you are! Without Liang Chunsheng behind you, do you think you really have face? " She is nothing but a puppet put up by Liang Chunsheng. These days, Hong Yan listens to this sentence countless times, and her ears are about to get cocooned. But the more she does it, the more she wants to do it, because only in front of Gu Li is the real minister Hong Yan Hong. Chapter 572 Hong Yan clenches her teeth and picks up the crumbling self-esteem on the ground. She still sticks to the last meaning of her existence: "I didn''t come on behalf of Liang Chunsheng, but on behalf of group leader Gu." Now someone covered his mouth and chuckled. His attitude was even more arrogant: "who is Gu Li? His reputation is about to be beaten by everyone!" The door opened with a creak, and Ben came in with the sound of opening the door¡° Of course, Gu Li is Gu''s daughter. Even if she becomes a mouse, it''s a mouse worth tens of billions. Her father is still Gu Jianhong, the richest man in K country. I don''t know what''s sacred about the lady who''s talking about? " The voice is gentle and clear, just like the sunshine in autumn, which is not burning but can not be ignored. The woman was wearing a dark green Qipao with dark flowers embroidered on it. She was wearing a black woollen coat. Her long black hair was casually tied behind her head with a wooden hairpin. A pair of long, narrow and soft Danfeng eyes were full of charm. With a smile on the corner of her mouth, she came in with great momentum. Her eyes swept over the room, and almost all the men''s bones were crisp. At last, her eyes were on a man beside Hong Yan: "this little brother, can you give me a seat?" The man embarrassed smile, stumbling up the chair to her. The chair retreated a step and didn''t grab Hong Yan''s position, but her eyes couldn''t move. The woman sat down boldly. After finishing her sleeves, she sat on her side with her two legs up, put one hand on the back of the chair and looked at the crowd: "I heard that you don''t want to help Miss Hong?" There was no response. "We Gu''s group has never been a bully. After all, we don''t expect him to look after the house when we feed a dog. From now on, if you don''t want to help, the door is over there, and you can leave at will. If you stay here a minute later, you will default that you want to help." The woman took off the rose gold watch on her wrist and put it on the small table on her left: "the time starts." Just now, the woman was the first to stand up, snorted coldly, and walked out with her chin on her high heels. Just as she arrived at the door, the woman suddenly said, "Miss Xin, I don''t know what you are doing in the Art Department of Central University every Saturday? Is it hard to lose study? It''s also true that middle-aged people should really cultivate a hobby for themselves. " With a slap, the woman''s bags fell to the ground, her face turned pale and looked at the woman. Women still maintain that Elegance: "learning oil painting is a money burning hobby, not to mention one-on-one training. Does your husband know about it?" The other side opened his mouth, didn''t spit out a word, bit his teeth Leng for a few seconds, quickly picked up the bag from the ground, and then sat back to his position. People stare small eyes, some fear, some differences, more is not know how to do confusion. The Yellow waistcoat man who took the lead from the beginning stood up again: "I''ll go!" "I still remember the scene when Mr. Fang won the news competition of the new star cup 20 years ago, but that news release is totally different from your usual writing style. It''s a bit strange!" "What do you know?" Men''s eyes are about to pop out. The woman said: "I don''t know much, but Mr. Fang, don''t worry. I''m sure I have enough evidence to say if I''m sure. I''m curious that the unit you''re in now is a national level unit. Do they know about this?" The other side gave her a good look and sat down with the chair. The scene became as quiet as death. Only the sound of clocks and watches kept ticking. There was a little dirty matter in everyone''s heart. The dirty matter was hidden, and I didn''t dare to share it with the public. An elderly aunt stood up, her voice was quite gentle: "girl, do you know that threatening others is against the law, it''s absolutely impossible to use it!" "Aunt, you''re joking. I''m not threatening you. I''m just talking about what happened in my life." "For example, you almost didn''t show up about using your parents-in-law to defraud you of a huge amount of insurance. Fortunately, two old people were lucky and didn''t die. Do you think it''s headline news when it''s published?" For a moment, there was a whisper in the room. Count! Of course, well-known journalists killed their parents-in-law in order to defraud huge amounts of insurance. This attack is sure to increase. I didn''t expect it. I really didn''t expect it! Aunt iron green face to see a circle, the corner of the mouth strong squeeze out a smile, slowly sat down. No one dares to be a leading bird. Sticks are more practical than sweet dates. One by one, they shrink in their positions for fear that women will notice themselves. In their eyes, people who are beautiful and beautiful are like demons climbing up in hell. It''s not this man who is terrible, but what he has done has turned into a fierce ghost to claim his life. "I don''t believe it! You are not afraid of the shadow. What do you threaten me with? " Women rub their hands, as if it is really a bit difficult, in front of the thick eyebrows and big eyes of the person has always been OK, sitting straight, there are really not many black spots, but this is not important. She laughed more brightly: "Mr. Qin used to be a teacher in a rural middle school?" "So what? I personally sent away more than ten college students." "It''s so good. It''s a pity that a little girl didn''t continue her studies. She dropped out of high school and stayed at home, indulged in drinking and smoking. She almost suffered from depression. The reason is that she was molested by the head teacher when she went to school!" The man couldn''t believe his eyes, and his face turned red with anger: "nonsense! It''s impossible "You are engaged in the news industry. Don''t you know what''s true and what''s false? The point is not whether you''ve done it or not, but whether I can find the little girl I used to be. " As long as you can find a real home, as long as you gently wipe on the ash, you want to wipe white is difficult! Fortunately, this man is upright but not a fool. After the intense change of thinking, he still sat down in anger. After this conversation, the people present were even more silent. There is no handle to turn black into white. This woman has grasped everyone''s weakness. It''s easy to crush you to death. "Do you want to go?" A light question did not return any answer. The woman slowly stood up, the sound of high heels beating on the ground, she picked up the watch, looked at the crowd with a smile: "it''s just right, just a minute has passed, since no one left, then we are willing to help us by default, first of all, I didn''t threaten you." Chapter 573 Ha ha, there is no threat, you almost put the knife on our necks, OK?! People make complaints about themselves, but the counselor dare not speak. The woman walked up to Hong Yan and made a gesture: "minister Hong? Please continue the meeting. " Completely convinced by the powerful woman in front of her eyes, Hong Yan indulges in it all the way. Suddenly, she can''t respond to such a call. She looks up blankly: "ha?" Being teased by the appearance, the woman chuckled: "I don''t know about your arrangement, so I''ll ask you to arrange all the publicity next, so I won''t disturb you." What''s the matter? You are going Looking at each other''s eyes showing anxiety, the woman whispered: "I don''t go, 4307 waiting for you." After that, she smiles at the crowd, then turns and leaves lightly. Half an hour later, box 4307. When Hong Yan pushes the door in, there is a bowl of tremella and lotus seed porridge in front of the woman. She is chatting with her mobile phone. A look up just found a visitor, ready to get up when she was stopped. "No, sister. Thank you so much this time. Thank you so much! If you didn''t come out in time, I don''t know how to end up. Thank you After that, a 90 degree bow startled the other party. "Minister Hong, you are welcome. This is what I should do." "Don''t call me minister Hong. My name is Hong Yan. You can call me Xiao Yan." The woman took the hand and introduced herself with a smile: "China Resources Design Institute, Alan." China Resources Design Institute? The name is so familiar. Hong Yan asked in surprise, "who are you?" "Yes, I''m Gu Li''s friend, and she asked me to come here today. I''m in a hurry. I didn''t have time to say hello in advance. I must have scared you. I''m really sorry." It''s very kind of you. If you can solve the problem, you can scare me again for three times! Hong Yan said with a smile, "thank you anyway." "These are the evidences of those people. If you don''t listen, you can set an example to others. Of course, you have to give more sweet dates. I believe Xiaoyan knows a lot about this, so I won''t say more." With the words, the other side handed over a U disk. There were at least 20 or 30 reporters who attended the meeting just now. She investigated everyone''s black history and the way to deal with it. It''s incredible! She Lengleng asked: "these are your investigation?" "Yes, in some places, the investigation is vague, but threatening them is enough. These are cowards, and people with real courage can''t do such things as treachery. " "Oh, I really can''t see people!" When she solemnly took it over, Hong Yan sighed again: "but you are so powerful!" "It''s my job. I''ve been used to it for a long time." "Ha? What does Miss Alan do in China Resources? " Alan is also a Leng, said his job a long time ago, she said with a smile: "I''m like you, I''m also a propaganda, know yourself and know your enemy can win a hundred battles, so I will prepare a lot in advance, these are small for me." Do people in the propaganda department still need to investigate these things? For the first time, Hong Yan thinks that the Publicity Department of China Resources Design Institute is really hard-working. If the landscape Changtian project department is required according to this standard, then the boss is really tolerant of them. "Well, the next thing will trouble Xiaoyan. If you have something, you can contact me at any time." A thin piece of paper with beautiful words written on it, lavender back and the name of Alan really match. She nodded hard: "I try not to trouble Miss Alan." "The time is coming. Everything will come out soon." "Yes?" On the third day of junior high school, everything is appropriate and there is no taboo. At two o''clock in the afternoon, the auditorium and reception hall on the second floor, Jincheng Branch of Gu group. The reporter who came here was a little confused. Looking at the sign of the glittering Gu group at the door, he thought that he had come to the wrong place and determined the location of the invitation. It was really Liuzhu''s press conference. Everyone took a picture before entering the door, and the opening was a hot topic. The whole process is quiet. This is probably the quietest opening of a press conference. Everyone is busy tapping the notebook keyboard or fiddling with the camera in their hands. If they want to do something good, they must first sharpen their tools. Everyone is anxiously preparing. Because of a premonition, this press conference is a big hot spot to ignite the imperial capital. Even if everyone was ready in their hearts, they never expected that the whole press conference would bring such a shock. The curtain on both sides of the auditorium slowly closed as soon as the 2:35 clock arrived. The cameraman turned on the flash in a hurry, and the weak light was on first class. Fortunately, there was enough light on the auditorium stage. Compared with the ancient taste of the imperial capital, this press conference has a full sense of modernity. Many reporters have many headlines in their minds, such as the fierce collision between modern and ancient times, the mysterious idea of returned youth, and so on. With the sound of footsteps, a man wearing a dark suit and holding a microphone slowly stepped onto the stage. At the same time, many people also appeared in the stand on the second floor of the auditorium. But the light in that place was so dim that I could only see the flickering figures, but I couldn''t see the faces clearly. After the protagonist Shen zhe stood firm in place, there was a loud applause. He waved his hand to indicate silence, and his voice expanded to every corner through the loudspeaker: "first of all, thank you for the arrival of all friends of media reporters. I''m Shen Zhe''s new comer, and I don''t have much attention or popularity. Everyone can come to join us. I really want to thank you. Thank you again." "I believe many reporter friends are very confused when they come here. There are countless cameras in front of them. In fact, we will broadcast the content of this live broadcast on the whole network, and people in the whole imperial capital can see this press conference." Voice just fell, below a burst of noisy voices, the whole network live? Then they say they have no first-hand information. Shen zhe cleared his throat again and focused everyone''s attention on himself: "I know this is a little sorry for all media friends. Later, I will give you free time to ask questions as compensation. In fact, I was totally helpless. Yesterday, I was still wondering whether I need to cancel this press conference, because I had no bottom in my heart." "Well, I''ve heard this friend in the front row ask again why there''s no bottom?" It has to be said that Shen Zhe''s atmosphere on the scene is very active and the overall control of the field is very strong. He has the advantage in this respect. Since he is familiar with the scene and his improper mood is controlled a little, it becomes very practical and perfect. Chapter 574 "It''s a long story, and it involves a lot of things." "First of all, let''s guess what I do. The prize competition is now on." A younger reporter raised his hand in an instant. It''s not necessary to guess. As long as Zhang Er knows what Liuzhu''s boss is, he provoked Lin Ping of fangpinzhai on the first day when he came to the imperial capital. There are also some well-informed news. We all know that this is Shen Zhe, the grandson of Shen Linfeng. After getting the sign, the reporter''s cheerful voice said: "antique dealer." He snapped his finger: "yes, I''m an antique dealer. All I do is buy and sell antiques. When I return to my hometown this time, I want to do something for my hometown and try my best to give full play to my strong points. I want to recycle our national treasure and give it to my ancestors. This is also my contribution. " Before that, there was a crash. The storm of fake charity has not passed. Until now, there are still reporters chasing the hot spot, which is full of ups and downs. Nothing can be seen in the whole water, and they don''t know who is rude to whom. Some people have been scratching the door of the police station all day, trying to get some more official data, but there is still no news at all. No wonder, no wonder the man on the stage has so much hesitation. "But, ah, it''s all because the news is not well-informed!" There were bursts of smiles under the stage, and the atmosphere became more active. Shen zhe continued: "but the things that should be given should be given. I also believe that things will come out one day, maybe tomorrow, maybe next year, maybe today. We are all outsiders, and no one can say for sure." "But I was afraid that what I bought myself was fake, so I invited a guest." The light flashed, and a middle-aged man came up on the side of the platform. After seeing the appearance clearly, the people below gave out bursts of exclamation. Unexpectedly, the owner of the Hall Museum, Jiangcun, came to the scene in person. Before they could be surprised, the red curtain behind them was lifted directly. On the stage, there were five small tables with lights under them and five antiques of different sizes on them. Shen zhe warmly invited the expensive librarian to the Central Government: "in fact, I''m surprised to invite Mr. Jiang today. After all, my request is unreasonable. But the librarian said that he would rather sacrifice himself to do something meaningful to the country and the people. This spirit is really worth learning." We''ve heard this kind of empty talk, and we''re going to skip it. Unexpectedly, Shen zhe coughed and clenched his teeth¡° Shouldn''t this spirit be worth learning? " The head of the more clever reporter this reaction, crackling in the notebook to write something, flash also in a moment of frequent flashing up. Jiangcun is very satisfied to look at the people in front of him. Although he is reluctant to come, this young man is more able to be a man: "first of all, I am very grateful to be able to participate in this activity, and I am even more grateful to Mr. Shen for being able to donate these actions. These are the splendid treasures of the country and the wealth belonging to all the people, which is also the bounden duty and obligation of Jiangcun." The following keyboard editor''s voice has been thinking about whether it will be published in the newspaper tomorrow. Now we must show sincerity. This sincerity lasted for nearly 20 minutes. After Shen zhe finished all his words on the table, he finally got to the point with a wave of his hand¡° Let''s invite the owner of the museum to check and accept the antiques. " "Today, everyone is really satisfied. I will complete the whole donation ceremony here." This sentence left here is the water poured out. The flash light is on. This time, they are shooting with sincerity. This is the purpose of their coming here, and it should be the real headline of tomorrow''s newspaper. The owner of the museum with a large group of old professors with small sperm and small brush in the back of all kinds of tricks, the acceptance of antiques sounds magnificent, but the actual process is very boring. We are all laymen. We can''t see the small details carefully studied. We just watch a large group of people negotiate and observe back and forth. When Gu Li saw this situation for the first time, she almost didn''t fall asleep. I believe the reporters are in the same mood now. They are sleepy below and don''t know what to do. At this time, as the field controller, Shen Zhe is duty bound to stand up and maintain the scene. He abruptly turns a solemn and serious on-site press conference into a chance to make a story. In an instant, those present thought they came to see a crosstalk performance. I don''t know how long later, village head Jiang took a breath. After many professors had a final discussion, he walked slowly in front of the stage. When he took the microphone, he was extremely solemn: "I declare that these five antique Qing Dynasty broken Hosta mirrors... Are all true." For a moment, there was a warm applause. Since Shen zhe dared to inspect the goods on the spot, these five antiques are real after all. Besides, donating fake antiques is an act of cheating the country. Few of them have the courage of Gu group. Gu''s group is also 3 rely on their own wealth to nothing, if change a small business, now certainly already cool. What everyone expected was the successful donation of antiques, Shen Zhe''s high-profile return to China, and the unexpected guest Museum owner showed up. The whole process was full of human charm. The result is in line with the common sense. Here, the whole donation meeting should be over. Many people have planned to leave to dig out the origin of Shen Zhe. People in the museum have taken the antiques down with their cars. Jiangcun is making the final confirmation with a small book: "Mr. Shen Zhe, are you sure you want to donate these five antiques to the museum permanently and unconditionally?" "Of course, it''s my job." "Convenient. Can you tell me the cost of these five antiques?" Shen zhe hesitated for a moment, or said: "about 300 million points." Now I took a breath of air conditioning. More than 300 million people paid for it. It''s not a small sum! He nodded with satisfaction. The more outstanding young people like this, the better. The museum''s collection can become more and more famous. "Well, last question, these five antiques will be donated in Shen Zhe''s personal name, right?" Did not expect such a simple question, the other side was silent down, then shook his head: "No." For a moment, a thousand waves were aroused, and there was an uproar below. People whispered and were surprised at this answer. "The name of the real donor of these five antiques is Gu Li." Chapter 575 "Hey, hurry up and watch the live broadcast on the Internet!" "I don''t know what to watch live. It''s just antique donation. It''s boring!" The man scolded: "let you see, you can see, that their so much nonsense! Gu Li has come out. It''s estimated that the fake charity will take a turn. Watch the live broadcast on the Internet right away, and write a manuscript for me as soon as the live broadcast is over! " Almost all the people in the whole imperial capital are paying attention to the donation meeting, and the reporter who had left the meeting quietly came back. At different times, different related people also turn on the computer. It can be said that Gu''s group is now accompanied by one person. The whole group, from Gu Jianhong to Aunt cleaning, doesn''t go to work. Zhou Chuli, who is far away on the other side of the ocean, Xu Qiyan, who is hiding in the office and locking the door, and Zhang Xingling, who is in the lounge of the roof cabin, are all holding the phone and looking at the girl in the screen who hasn''t appeared for a long time. Gu Li came to the stage in black and white. Facing such a big stage again, she felt nervous. She cleared her throat and bowed: "Hello, everyone. I believe many people don''t like to see me, but I still want to come out. I want to go out and do what I haven''t finished yet." Jiangcun had been waiting for her to finish this sentence before she came out of her daze. Now the situation has changed sharply. I don''t know what will happen later. The only clear thing is that he should be trapped. "Mr. Jiang, this is the real donor of antiques. I''m just one of the middlemen. It''s a shame to let you give me so much hope. I will certainly donate 300 million in the future." Another witty remark let out sporadic laughter on the scene, and many people gradually recovered from the muddled state. One by one, they didn''t even look at the keyboard, and began to quietly pick up their mobile phones to inform other people. Gu Li didn''t know about the donation at all, and she was confused when she heard the news, but after watching the whole process, she responded quickly: "master, isn''t the antique fake this time?" "Miss Gu is joking. I''ve never seen an antique in Jiangcun for more than 20 years. Last time..." Jiangcun is afraid of being framed. After all, there are so many reporters guarding it. If we make something up, our reputation will stink. So he was a little worried just now. In a hurry, he was a bit unscrupulous. In the middle of the speech, he felt that it was not polite to talk about this. He stopped for a moment and didn''t know what to say. When the other party arrived, he graciously took over the sentence: "I am still clear about the character of the owner of Jiangguan. The last fake charity has nothing to do with you, because antiques are fake." There was another uproar. From now on, there are still many things to subvert their three outlooks. This is the first time that Gu Li has personally admitted the situation of fake charity. If she doesn''t want to make a comeback, then she is crazy. She doesn''t want to be in the imperial capital. People with good eyesight can see that Gu Li is well prepared this time. What''s more, Miss Gu, who has parachuted as the director of the project department, is also responsible for the development of the western suburbs. He is so resolute that he is known as the Iron Lady of the shopping mall. How can he easily admit defeat. Looking at the other side relieved, Gu Li suddenly turned his painting style hard: "if you really want to say that there is a relationship, then there may be a little relationship." Voice down, dingdong a sound, from the horn inside the sound of hissing, followed by a sudden thought of a man''s voice¡® So what''s Jiang''s guess? " When others are still baffled, Jiangcun almost doesn''t cry on the stage. This is the end! "I guess this thing must have been cheated. How big is Gu''s group..." Everyone''s head looked at the river village on the stage, this is his voice?! The following dialogue made everyone nervous, for fear of missing any important plot. When you heard Minister Yang Feng''s appearance, you pursed your lips for a moment and didn''t know what to do. The people involved were too big! Whether or not these reporters are in the newspapers, the story has spread. This is also the reason why Gu Li started the live broadcast. Lingxiao, since you want to play bigger, I will accompany you! The dialogue slowly ended, and finally gave everyone a convincing reason. The owner of Jiang Village Library helped to add fuel to the flames because he was threatened. After hearing this, he also breathed a sigh of relief and understood the reason why Guo Yanshun said this in a trance. It turned out that he had been in the Bureau since then, and others had figured out the way for him. Jiang Cun looks at Gu Li, who is calm and calm. For a moment, his heart is a little complicated. He doesn''t know whether it''s a blessing or a curse. Anyway, he must not be an opponent in the future. After the end of his play, the rest is the interviews of some reporters. The contents of what everyone said are almost the same. Minister Yang Feng threatened them to splash dirty water on Gu Li. After the whole recording, all the people below frowned, as if you saw a huge cake and didn''t know where to chew it. There is no time for them to think at all, Jiangcun directly facing the camera is equivalent to the reporter bending down¡° Sorry everyone, I failed to live up to the expectations of the country and the people. I''ve always learned such a sentence that power can''t be subdued, but I still gave in. It''s nothing else. It''s all because of my personal weakness. " "I will make a deep review of this matter and give a reasonable explanation to outstanding people." Gu Li stood up in a low voice¡° The owner of the museum is serious. In fact, he didn''t do anything. After all, the missing antiques are fake. They are fake from the moment they are transported to K country. " Shen zhe knew that there was nothing more to do with them, so he pulled Jiang Village to step down and signaled him not to steal the limelight. "If I encounter such a situation, my first thought is that she took the money, but I can tell you exactly here that I haven''t moved a cent, or even this sum of money has never been touched from the beginning to the end." Next, she mainly introduced the process to the people in front of the camera: "all the donation money went into fangpinzhai''s account, and then the money was sent to the foreign antique dealers through the auction company. The antique dealers transported the antiques to China, which is the whole process." "Now the situation is that the money has been collected, fangpinzhai has paid, and the antique dealers have received the money. The real antiques have already been transported, but the antiques are fake when they come to us, so there must be a problem in the transportation." "Whether it''s stolen or lost, it''s a big deal. Since the ancient road had something to do with the police uncle, we called the police." Chapter 576 The following burst of uproar, such a scientific way to open does not conform to the routine ah. No wonder I''ve been squatting in the police station these days without any news. I didn''t expect to put it in a big way. With a wave of her hand, Gu Li actually invited a police officer to come up. The reporter below was in a frenzy. I''m afraid that no one in the whole Emperor didn''t know the man in front of him, Yasang, deputy director of the municipal police station. Although Yasang is only the deputy director, the director is nearly 70 years old. He has been a fool for a long time in his illness. Now the young deputy director is in charge of everything in the Bureau. It''s amazing that Gu''s group can invite the actual leader over! The following Shen Zhe is also a face muddled force, how suddenly made such a? Why did no one inform himself? His instinctive Wang asked: "what''s the situation?" At this time, the only one standing beside him was the owner of the museum, Jiang village. He spread his palm and thought: you ask me, who the hell am I going to? Seeing the people beside him clearly, Shen Zhe''s elegant gentleman style could not be maintained under the stage. He blurted out: "why haven''t you gone yet?" "..." Jiang Cun''s eyes looked straight at the stage and didn''t answer. He wanted to see where his destiny was going. Life was full of gambling. He won the big rich and lost and fell to the bottom. After so many years, he climbed to his present position. He didn''t know how many gambling he had experienced. He knew that the woman on the stage held the key to win the game. Asang looks like a mixed race, but in fact he is also a mixed race. I heard that his mother was from Africa. His father used to be a peacekeeper and went directly to a local woman. The government also supports him very much. Now there is no need to marry. It is helpful for the friendly relations between the two countries to get closer. So after his father retired, he arranged for a job in the police station. His father''s climbing position was not high, but it laid the foundation for Yasang. He grew up in the police station. When he was 16 years old, he even worked as a little valet. When he grew up, he directly entered the criminal police force. Later, the case of an international drug trafficking gang was solved, and the whole country was shocked. In order to recognize the extraordinary promotion of Yasang, the country made him deputy director, otherwise he would not have been able to climb up to this position. It can be said that Yasang''s official career was smooth and smooth, and soon the old director began to have a serious illness. The old director was also born in the criminal police force, and had a life and death illness when he was young. Now he is less than 70 years old, and it is said that he is no longer fit. Asang''s skin is swarthy, and his whole body is very strong. His black glasses are very beautiful. His face is not good-looking in the inherent impression of the Chinese people, but full of wild and exotic customs. He stood in front of the stage in a police uniform with a microphone in his hand, and his mouth grinned with dazzling white eyes: "first of all, I want to explain something to my reporter friends. Miss Gu Li found it in the first moment after it happened, and there was no explanation in the follow-up. In fact, it was my idea. There were reasons for our police station and Gu group not to explain and act." Below the keyboard sound, the key time has come, this is the focus of today''s press conference! "Because after listening to Miss Gu Li''s report, I found that there was something strange in my papers. The reason for this strange thing is that there was a ghost inside! So the case is entirely cleared. Act rashly and alert the enemy. All the choices are not done. Secret investigation is all about it. What is still outsiders talking about? Any rumor will collapse of itself on a day when truth is clear. "I think the rumors should be broken today." Shen zhe took the lead, and the audience applauded sparsely, turning the hearing into a speech program. When the scene quieted down again, another recording came. "Why! Why are you doing this? " The owner of the voice is a girl, but not a girl of K country. Because she can''t pronounce clearly, she turns her foot and suddenly hears it, which really distinguishes it. The next sound is much more normal, a thick man''s voice sounded¡° Be fuckin ''noisy, or I''ll give you more money. We just do things with money. We don''t want to kill people! Tell you! Be honest The contrast between panic and ferocity makes it easy to think of something. Then there was the noise of closing the door, the sound of screaming and the noise. If you listen carefully, you can vaguely hear the sound of the waves beating on the cabin and so on. You can preliminarily judge that this incident happened at sea. The girl''s voice changed, listening to the voice should be another girl: "don''t start, we have something to say, we are also carrying count Laura to work, we don''t want to lose our lives." "This is the best. It''s good for us all!" The fourth character in the dialogue appeared, and the man with a slightly spy voice said, "well, now listen to my command, and you will arrive at the port of daxuoli in three minutes. Then you will get off the ship, and then when this incident has not happened." "If there''s a leak, we''ll kill people." The deep man added. There was another scream, and the calm girl continued to ask, "port? We''re off course now! " "You hijacked the captain?" "This elegant lady, you have too many questions. Please stay here honestly." The girl ran again and seemed to stop the man who was going out: "who are you? Aren''t you our partners? Are you robbers? " "I''m kidding. We are your partners of course. From now on, our fangpinzhai will be in charge of the second half of the journey. You don''t need to worry about it!" "Since we are partners, we have already talked with Mr. Xu. We need to transport antiques to the shore. It''s too much for you to violate the treaty like this!" The girl who spoke again was the one who screamed in fright. The man obviously lost patience: "if so much more, we will not be partners!" The door closed with a bang, and then the recording pen fell into silence. The voice of Lala didn''t know what to debug. Just when the reporter thought it was going to end, a girl''s voice rang. "I''m count Laura and I''m in charge of transporting Kenny, the maid of antiques. At that time, I was on board with another girl Sophia. The freighter''s route should be near the port of duksoli. According to the plan, we''ll continue to move forward and enter the port of K in three days. It''s good, but the auction house of K, which we are partners, suddenly tampered with the itinerary, It''s impossible to finish the task as agreed. " "Is that what you''re worried about?" The third man''s voice is very calm, people guess it should be the police investigating the case. Chapter 577 "Yes, I was just worried about that. Sophia went to him to argue with him, but I didn''t expect to get this result. At first, I was afraid that I would be scolded by the count for not completing my task, but later I realized that it was a naked crime!" "Crime?" "Yes, they have not moved since they stopped the freighter in the harbor, but K has appeared in the count''s blue and white porcelain vase! That vase is fake. They steal the real vase. That''s a crime! " The girl can''t think of words, so she has to constantly repeat the crime. "All right, Miss Kenny. Thank you for your cooperation. I''ll get back to you if I have something to do." This recording was really quiet, and Asang opened his mouth again to attract attention: "this young lady was the person in charge of the count of the freighter at that time. The seller and Fang pinzhai had a person in charge to monitor together, but this happened in the middle of the way! We have absolute reasons to suspect Fang pinzhai, and the girl also said that she can testify if she is charged. " The large screen of the scene lights up immediately, and an English material is displayed on it. "Maybe some of you can''t see clearly. I''ll explain to you. This is the certificate issued by the port of daksoli. We were responsible for thinking about the port and found 22 real antiques that were lost. All these freighters were docked in fangpinzhai county. We have forcibly recovered these antiques." As soon as the picture on the big screen turns, the camera is taking pictures of the freighter, and the picture keeps shaking, which is similar to the feeling of the law enforcement recorder: "these antiques belong to our country''s treasure, and our Ministry of foreign affairs has carried out a compulsory return." A burst of cheering came from below. No matter whose fault it was, at least something belonging to the country came back. The firmness in this respect and the sense of national collective honor made the people below a little excited. "But at present, these freighters are still part of fangpinzhai''s industry. Please come to the police station for consultation." "The witness and material evidence are all there. I found no doubt in the process of my investigation. I can once again declare fangpinzhai as the suspect in this fake charity incident." The following people are relieved, these things should be able to persuade the public to turn the situation around. After the impassioned past, Yasang''s tone eased down again: "I believe it''s very unexpected for everyone to see me here. In fact, I''m surprised to be here. I think I should appear in the court. I''m a dialectic person suing Fang pinzhai for possession of national treasure, fraud and other crimes, but I didn''t, because Miss Gu Li withdrew the prosecution." "I''m standing here. I just don''t want to see a kind-hearted person being wronged. I don''t want to see a person who really works for us turn out to be like this. I''m not the deputy director of the police station, but I''m here in my personal capacity. I''m responsible for all the investigations, including the investigation process." Now I think of the sighs. Maybe I didn''t expect that the police officer was so affectionate and righteous. Assang was embarrassed to smile, but there was a little more shyness in his smile: "the reason why I wear this police uniform is to tell you that what I said has credibility, and I am willing to be responsible for all the words today." After the applause subsided, the words continued: "fangpinzhai is only a suspect, no prosecution, no investigation, no confrontation, no final confirmation, so I''m not sure. As for the real situation, I believe everyone has their own balance in mind. In fact, I prefer Miss Gu Li to submit a lawsuit." In the shadow of Gu Li very embarrassed to stand out, smile full of bow, like a little fan like happy: "thank you, officer Yasang, you don''t joke with me." "It''s hard for me to be punished for my sins. Please let Miss Gu Li understand me." When the voice fell, Asang handed over his microphone, put his hands together, and then walked down the stage. Gu Li stood under the magnesium lamp with a clear voice and a smile. He seemed to sigh: "the national treasure is on the way back. No matter what, it will eventually come back to China, where it should belong to him. After landing, there will be a new donation ceremony. At that time, I hope the owner of Jiang Village will pay more attention." Jiang Village nodded with a smile, and the big stone in her heart was finally put down. "Every step of your donation will come true. Please believe me. If the national treasure is still fake, I will investigate again. I will bring the real national treasure to you. If we don''t get a cent, we won''t take it. We will return the money to you intact." Accompanied by applause, Gu Li bowed to the camera and reporters again: "this press conference is over, and we all know the truth. Fangpinzhai is what I''m looking for, and it''s also my partner all the time. I don''t want to break the layer of window paper, so as long as the national treasure can come back, I won''t pursue it again." "I think all the dust will fall like this. I''m the general manager of this project. No matter what mistakes I make, I''ll be responsible for them. Here are my own personal affairs. If you have something to do, you can leave. Of course, you can sit down and listen to me when you make friends with Gu Li." As soon as the following people don''t move, the fool will go. Although what happened today is worth ten days of hot spots, we all know that the person in front of us is the most important. Shen Zhe and Jiang Cun also find a place to sit down. The shadowy shadow on the second floor also sits down. When the light hits, the sharp eyed people find that it''s Gu''s group, Ou''s and others. Asang walked into the box on the second floor with a cigarette in his mouth. Ou yechen quickly welcomed him. The two shook hands and shuddered. "Brother, thank you for your help this time. I owe you one." "It''s just a play. What''s that?" Asang waved his hand indifferently. When he sat down, he handed one to the other side. Ou yechen also remembered that when his little glass stepped down, he gave him a big hug and waved his hand to refuse. "But the credit for this is all mine. I''ve earned another wave of favor. Next time I can buy a hot search for the director." Ou yechen felt funny and joked: "your police station is still doing this!" "Ah, now what is not to look at the people." Focusing on the girl under the stage, Asang said meaningfully: "this time you have done so many things, all for the girl below, right? Really?" His eyes gently said: "my heart has always been with her." Chapter 578 Originally, Gu Li prepared a lot of speeches and even investigated a lot of speech materials. He wanted to use his skills to stir people''s hearts. When he really stood in this place and looked at so many people, he could not say those sensational words. She wants to take advantage of the sympathy of the masses and hit a nail to impress herself. After standing here, the good feeling suddenly becomes unimportant. She wants to pour out what she wants to say, to all people and to the world. The emotion surged to the throat, and she didn''t know when to start. Gu Li pursed her mouth. After a long silence, she laughed a little unabashedly: "since I can''t find the clue, let''s start from the beginning." "Everyone knows my identity. Gu Jianhong''s daughter is Gu Jianhong''s daughter. In fact, my memory of my childhood is very vague, or I can''t remember much at all. I disappeared when I was a freshman in University, and then I lost my memory due to my brain injury. I live in this world with another identity." Gu qianrong, the most brilliant sunshine in his life, also has the longest night in his life. By this name alone, she is probably the most miserable person in the world. Her eyes were slightly moist: "at that time, I was very close to my parents, but I didn''t know them in neighboring country Z. sometimes, even if I passed by them, I didn''t know my parents. This feeling of helplessness was very hard, so before I came back, I had been exploring my life experience, and I didn''t understand why I had to be abandoned?" "Am I really not good enough?" "Until later, I went to the fashion design industry in M country, and everyone heard that my design institute was right?"?! This is what I feel most proud of, and my unemployment started from here Next, a girl came up with two paper towels. Gu Li wiped her tears and laughed: "I read a lot of newspapers saying that I don''t like parties, luxury goods, fashion chores and exhibitions in New York and Paris. I have my own explanation for this, because in my inherent concept, I want to work. If I don''t work, I can''t even support myself. Even if I have a richest father, I still haven''t changed this stubborn thought. From this point of view, I''m no different from ordinary people. I''m climbing up little by little. I don''t think I''m superior. Gu Li is an ordinary person. There''s nothing to be interviewed and published in magazines. If you want to hear about successful experience, you can go to my father. After all, he has carried forward Gu''s group. I can''t mention my success. " A little relaxed smile came from the following. This kind of conversation was very popular. Gu Li, a work maniac and professional woman with this identity, can really get people''s admiration and love. "The fact that I parachuted to Gu''s group and was responsible for the western suburb project shocked you a lot. There was also an affair between me and Mr. ou yechen, general manager of Ou''s group. I really don''t know how to say about this. Mr. Ou is my friend. I used to stay in Z country for a period of time. At that time, I met him by chance. I am 100% sure that he has released water for me with the transfer of the development right in the western suburbs. Although that guy doesn''t admit it now, don''t write this paragraph, otherwise the shareholders of Euclidean group will kill him. He is really a good friend of mine. He has given me a lot of help on the way of growing up. I also thank him. I hope we are very close from today to forever. No one is allowed to scribble about this. " Tu Nan made room to sit down. After hearing this, he wanted to see his boss''s face, but he didn''t have to think about it. It must be gloomy and terrible. The president of the European group was given a good man''s card like this. Forever friend? This is a cruel refusal. As for being beaten by the shareholders, it''s totally impossible. If ou yechen doesn''t clean up the elders in the group, those old guys will thank God. Even if ou is dismantled, they don''t dare to say anything. After saying these words, Gu Li looks up at the position on the left side of the second floor. She knows that Ou yechen is sitting in it at this time, probably looking at himself motionlessly. What''s his feeling after hearing these words? You have really helped me a lot in my growth. I just don''t know whether these help are good or bad? Gu Li was not allowed to fall into the mood at the scene. She continued with a polite smile: "in fact, when I just entered the stock market group, my heart was in a panic. I didn''t expect that the pie really hit my head. I was completely at a loss. Thanks to my father and some partners in the group, I slowly took control." How can it be mengde? It''s a wolf''s den. If I don''t pay attention, I can''t live until now. I''ve been very sure since I entered the Gu group. This is the first step I''ve taken. "When this happened, I was blinded, because I didn''t do the project to let the national treasure go home by myself. It was just the feeling that basketball hit my head. You didn''t even start to hurt, and little stars began to appear around your head. You were completely at a loss." The greatest liar, he will mix a lie in a thousand true words, or vice versa. Now it''s the same situation. Gu Li knows that the speech should be mixed with emotion: "when I first knew about it, it was raining that day, and I felt cold all over. I wore very thin clothes. When I came out of the group, I felt very cold all over, as if my whole body was going to freeze." "After the incident, I gave up on myself, because I don''t know what to do with it. All people think that I did it, so even if I explain it, I''m even investigating. What''s the point. At this time, I saw a post on the Internet. Of course, I have also browsed countless posts. This is different from other defamatory posts. We are exchanging the small actions of Noah''s Ark in it, and we feel very warm. Slowly, some people talked about the mountain and water long day project, some people said that they like the farmhouse entertainment, some people said that they want to see the waterfall, and they don''t have time to go far. She really likes this kind of scene. Some people say that if you want to get close to nature, it must be especially good if you have a nature museum. At that time, when I saw these contents, I cried directly. For the first time, I felt that I was needed and someone was looking forward to it. Even in such a situation, some people were still looking forward to it. " Chapter 579 "I know that I can''t fall down. Some people are looking forward to my coming back. Others think that the landscape Changtian project is really good. Some people want to play. My task or responsibility is this. No matter what happens in the future, I will personally turn my ideas into reality. I must make the landscape Changtian become a real existence. Let''s meet the man-made waterfall and wetland park. So I came back shamelessly. I hope you can forgive my mistakes in the management department this time. Such mistakes are a shame in my life, and there will never be any. But when she acted, she was still a little dissatisfied. Gu Li didn''t admit defeat all the time. When she struggled with him with her teeth, ou yechen underestimated her defeat, Gradually she had the illusion that they were equal in strength. When he needed to use his real skills, Gu Li realized how terrible his brain, planning power and contacts were. He probably didn''t even have one tenth of the level of others. Shi Yunhai said: "the police chief has really helped a lot. As soon as he comes out, there will be no voice of doubt. If the boss, the scene will be in chaos." "Yes, I should thank him well." Ou yechen extremely special shameless said: "thank me, I asked him to come, thank me enough." "..." theoretically, it looks like this. Why does it feel strange to say it from his mouth. After three seconds of silence on the scene, Shen zhe strongly reversed the topic: "how can this action be regarded as a complete victory? Do we want to find a place to have a big meal and have fun?" "It''s necessary. By the way, I''ll take care of our Lord Shen!" Chapter 580 Speaking of this, Shen Zhe''s eyes have become watery. They have been separated for three months. This is their "Wow, boss, OK, now they all have little followers. Can you give me one?" "When did Xu Mo become the director? You know, I was surprised when I saw his picture. I told people that this was my brother''s, and everyone didn''t believe it." "Lian Qi has become the chairman of the board of directors. After the merger of gone with the wind and China Resources Design Institute, it''s hard to force her to do so. If I''m a few days late, I can take this position for me too!" Gu Li''s ears were all cocooned by the noise. If he had lifted the table before, he would not feel irritable and even warm now. Perhaps only Shen Zhe, a very representative new individual, can feel the atmosphere of the former China Resources Design Institute. We don''t have to cheat each other to face everyone''s fear of falling into the trap. We all want to unite for a common goal. When going outside, he bumps into Lian Qi and others who come up. Han Huanhuan hasn''t seen her for a long time. He rushes up and gets into his arms. Shen Zhe, who is next to them, sees that they are also very intimate. He wants to rub Huanhuan''s face. He still suppresses this idea and asks with a smile: "I heard that Huanhuan has a boyfriend now. Who is it?" "See you today." A LAN suddenly came a, the brow eye curved appearance is particularly good-looking. It can be seen that she is also very happy today. She is happy to have her old friend reunite. Shen zhe frowned and thought, "Oh, it can''t be the ice with the world''s eight million dollars." Gu Li thought about it before he realized who he was talking about, and calmly prompted: "the one next to the ice." "That little white face?" Su Zhan is white, a gentleman and has no aggressiveness. He really meets the standard of a little white face. "Don''t say that to brother Su Zhan!" "Oh, how long have we been together? We started to turn our arms out!" Han Huanhuan''s face is red, and he directly catches up with him. Lian Qi persuades him in the middle. Gu Li looks at the scene with a smile, and his face suddenly freezes. Why does the world have to have hatred? It''s not good like this. Chapter 581 A day ago. Fang pinzhai. Lin Ping came to the reception hall in a hurry, saw the suspicious background and asked, "Miss Gu?" He didn''t believe it when the following people reported it just now. Now looking at this figure, he believes 70% or 80%. The woman who looks at the scenery by the window turns her head slowly. It''s still the familiar face. When she doesn''t wear powder, she always looks very pure. She wears a white sweater with jeans. She doesn''t pay attention to the school flower who used to think she worked here. Gu Li came back and said with a smile: "I''m not invited to come here. I''m disturbing Mr. Lin Ping." He looked at the people inside and outside blankly. For a moment, he didn''t know what to do. Now at the top of the storm, it''s estimated that the whole world is looking for this great God. He has come here?! "You... How did you get here?" Lin Ping went into the reception hall. It''s clearly fangpinzhai''s territory, but Gu Li is more comfortable here than he is. He sits on the sofa with a smile and jokingly says, "don''t be afraid. I''m here by myself this time, and I don''t bring anything. The style of tying up * * to die together doesn''t belong to Gu Li." "Miss Gu is joking. I just have some accidents. You will come to me." Someone came in and poured the tea. Gu Li asked seriously, "why do you doubt it? I''m sure I''ll be the first one to find you. It''s not obvious." "We have cooperated with the people of Gu''s group to explain all the things we know clearly." Lin Ping put down the cup in his hand, and said, "I''m sorry about the accident. It''s really our responsibility, but we can guarantee that the whole thing has nothing to do with us." For this guarantee, like farting, Gu Lipi moved his mouth with a smile, but his eyes were on the waiter standing in the corner, giving Lin Ping a wink. I didn''t expect Lin Ping to ask: "we are all our own people. Just let Miss Gu have something to say." Gu Li''s expression was stiff, and she looked at each other with some complicated eyes: "I''m here to talk business. The guests don''t want to be disturbed when they are talking. What''s the matter? I don''t even have this right?" "No one will disturb you. Just rest assured." "Ha ha, I''m all like this. The money coming to buy things must come from a wrong way. One less person knows more about safety, and I hope Mr. Lin Ping can open up his net." Looking at each other''s hesitation, Gu Li stood up and wanted to go: "the business people at the gate can''t even meet this small requirement. I think I''d better leave as soon as possible." After that, she stood up and wanted to leave with a wave of her hand. Lin Ping was worried and stood up to obstruct: "what are you talking about? The customer is our God. It''s just a small request. It''s reasonable not to let people be on the spot when talking about business. Qiuxiang, go out." The girl was obedient, nodded and went out. Looking at the door closed, the sound of footsteps outside gradually faded away, Gu Li just sat back on his seat: "I don''t understand. The steward of tangtanglin will be monitored. You fangpinzhai are playing that game, bitter meat scheme?" The opposite Lin Ping poured a glass of water for her, and the praise in her eyes didn''t seem to be pretended: "well, Miss Gu Li is really smart. Tut Tut, I have to say that you are the second fastest person I''ve ever seen. It''s really powerful. I don''t think I can react to such a scene." Gu Li is not a man who is full of fighting power, but he is also surprised at this title: "the second fastest?" "Secular world, let alone, I just want to express my admiration." She said with a dry smile, "I''m flattered, but if I didn''t have dim sum eyes, I would have been killed by you." Lin Ping also calms down. Indeed, Gu Li is surrounded by old foxes, and everyone wants to kick her down. The unstable variable of emperor Du makes too many people panic. "Well, you must have come to me because of my business. What do you want to say?" She raised her chin and motioned to the waiter, meaning to ask what was going on. Lin Ping was also straightforward. He knew that it was not easy to hide the people in front of him: "last time I told you that Joanna''s business was hopeless. Fangpinzhai''s business was much more serious than you thought." It''s Joanna who is serious. Gu Li is an excellent strategist in ancient times when it comes to stratagem, commander-in-chief and troop arrangement. If it comes to the tactics, mind and public opinion controlling people''s minds, then she is not an opponent at all. Joanna is an excellent schemer. It''s hard to deal with the one who is forthright and forthright, and the other who is insidious and vicious. Joanna once again gave full play to her ability and directly controlled the young master of fangpinzhai. She was more obedient than her father. However, the young master had no power in fangpinzhai, but his status was still there. In the short period of a few months, there was a lot of trouble everywhere. Of course, Joanna''s final goal was Gu Li. Fangpinzhai, which was distributed in the imperial capital, became her primary goal. It was just Lin Ping''s jurisdiction. He wholeheartedly opened fangpinzhai all over the place, and he didn''t want to be destroyed by this woman, so he began to make some small moves behind his back, including but not limited to divulging information to ou yechen. Hearing this, Gu Li laughs, thinking that the other party is drilling their own way. Unexpectedly, he is also a part of others'' use. Everyone uses each other, nothing else but interests. "I know ou yechen hates going to Joanna very much." "I really hate it. After all, Ou always has a lifelong stain." Although no one dares to talk about wearing a green hat, ou yechen is indeed pinned on the stigma pole. But the night Chen of Europe is really cruel, in order to divorce unexpectedly can come up with such sinister trick. The opposite Lin Ping burst out laughing: "no, the fitness model was found by President Ou himself, and then it was designed and sent to Joanna''s bed, and the reporter also discussed it, in order to divorce Joanna." She Leng, quite surprised asked: "you know quite a lot, what else?" "This is the only thing I can find out, but this is enough. A man would rather bear the curse of being a cuckold than divorce. From the standpoint of being a man, I can guess President Ou''s mood, disgust and hatred." Lin Ping took a sip of tea lightly: "before I was still very confused, now I know why." Chapter 582 Look, he stares at himself. Gu Li touches his face. It''s embarrassing. Are you kidding? Ou yechen likes to wear a green hat. Maybe he''s a special hobby. What''s the relationship with me! Gu Li grinned a few times: "say business." Lin Ping also said: "it''s a pity that these little moves are useless. Miss Qiao discovered and elevated my power. Now I''m being monitored, but I''m an old minister and win the hearts of the people. This site belongs to me. I''m still a member of the Lin family, and she can''t help me." "This woman is so powerful!" How long has it been since people came to fangpinzhai? They''ve got this place. Look at yourself! At least I went to my father''s company. So many people gave themselves plug-in bonus, but they were driven out in the end. The contrast is too tragic. Hearing Gu Li''s sincere praise, Lin Ping nodded: "it''s really powerful, but it''s just a little powerful." Fierce also points to the size, said that everyone is equal: "what do you mean?" "Some people use tricks to make people feel admirable, such as straw boating and burning red cliff. Cao Cao laughs and praises that Kongming''s mechanism is similar to demon, but some people use tricks, such as Zhao Gao, to make people feel disgusted." "It''s great to harm all living beings, to put all people in trouble, and it''s also great to save the common people. So I divided the big and the small. Don''t envy Miss Gu Li. You are not Kong Ming, at least you are a chicken. " Well, how can you accidentally stand on the position of a positive person? This powerful core value can''t be borne by yourself. Gu Li pursed: "don''t praise me. If you praise me again, I will go to heaven." "Now, can miss Gu Li have an answer to what she wants to ask?" With the answer, she wanted to ask how much Lin Ping participated in the fake charity. Looking at the current situation, the question should be changed: "how much do you know about the fake charity?" "If it''s less than 10%, Miss Qiao is in charge. Even if I want to partner with you, I have nothing to tell you." Lin Ping is honest. Gu Li had expected such an answer for a long time. He nodded: "well, it''s really that woman, and only she can come up with such a flawed plan." "It seems that Miss Gu Li has found a lot of things. Congratulations." "I think you have some schadenfreude?" Everyone is a stranger. What''s the matter? Lin Ping answers with such arrogance. He doesn''t think much of Joanna''s ability to rely on a man to be superior: "hum, this time we can''t die, but it can make everyone''s memory rise. Let''s have a good look at what kind of person Joanna is." "Let everyone long memory at the same time, also can let everyone know who is Fang pinzhai most capable person." Lin Ping''s eyes changed: "I have nothing, Miss Gu." "I''ll be happy as long as Joanna doesn''t live in peace." "I guess I''m right. Mr. Ou probably did all this for Miss Gu Li." Lin Ping leaned forward. The elder''s demeanor showed no intention. He inquired, "what''s your relationship with her?" "It''s dangerous to explore other people''s secrets." "Abrupt, please continue." Gu Li continued: "tomorrow I will hold a press conference in Gu''s group branch. All the fake charity will be put on you fangpinzhai. This is the content and the whole process of the meeting." A thick pile of documents directly fell on the table. Lin Ping was shocked. Cheng Yi was so terrible that he didn''t dare to ask for the document: "you''re not afraid that I''m a spy." "Now that I give you something, I''ve made corresponding countermeasures. Just rest assured." He shakes his head and laughs helplessly. When he just takes over, he is full of interest. After a while, you will find that the other party is growing up crazily, which has reached the point of deterrence. After he took it over, he didn''t rush to look at it: "what do I need to do?" "You don''t need help with my business. Just do your own business." Lin Ping shook his head: "don''t expect me to turn over to you." "No, but you owe me a favor. Besides, the interests of heaven and earth are the greatest. Mr. Lin Ping has been in fangpinzhai for such a long time, and he can be convinced that he is oppressed by a woman who is a monk. We have a common goal, but we just cooperate. When Joanna disappears, we will naturally recover." This is too persuasive. Lin Ping admits that she is excited. At least Gu Li is a reliable ally, and she has countless strong support around her. Fang pinzhai and Gu''s group don''t necessarily become enemies. The most important thing is that the Lin family and he don''t necessarily become enemies of Gu''s group. Now, it''s not a bad thing to ease up. He toasted each other with tea instead of wine and jokingly said, "how can I always feel like I''m plotting treason?" "Ha ha, my Lord is confused by the fox spirit Daji. You are just saving his life. Good Jiang Taigong, how can you say that he is a counter thief? Just rest assured." Two people smile and say a few words, looking at the outside of the sky gradually dim down, Gu Li know should go home, the last bar''s warning let her understand ou yechen really play really, crazy, he is afraid of the kind. If he didn''t go back in time this time, he would lift every tile in the imperial capital. "Time is almost up. I''ve changed back. I''ve already said what I should say. How to do it is my husband''s business." "I will live up to your hope." When Gu Li stood up and planned to leave, Lin Ping suddenly sighed and said, "Miss Gu Li, I think you can laugh until the end. I take back what I said just now. You are not fengxiao, not Kong Ming, but Zhang Zifang." She waved her hand with a smile: "Mr. Lin Ping is too open to me. I''m not that kind of person. I have very fatal shortcomings. If I were really that strong, I would not be forced to be like this by Joanna." It''s hard to believe that others are cruel. The virgin heart is always threatened by others. It''s hard to change what''s inside. She had already gone out. Lin Ping, who was behind her, didn''t know what he thought of. He said to his back, "remember, sometimes shortcomings can become advantages. There is no absolute. Believe in yourself." Gu Li didn''t turn back and arched his hand, which was a kind of thanks. She went out from the door, the sunset, the golden sun dyed most of the street red, walking on the above seems to be walking on the road made of gold, my splendid front * * smooth? Chapter 583 Hu Die bar,. "What?! It''s Zhou Chuli''s money Shen zhe was scared to shiver by Gu Li''s roar. The wine in his hand almost didn''t come out. Shi Yunhai, who was next to him, moved to one side in a hurry: "yes, it was the fox who found me first. Later, he went back to attend the family meeting. It seems that their Zhanghua investment company met another competitor." "Competitors?" Why it''s something I''ve never heard of. "I''ve also heard from foreign people that this was concealed by their Zhou family, but it shouldn''t be a big deal. Zhou Chuli''s father was still very unorthodox. The last time I met him, he had to introduce his distant niece to me." This is what and what, Gu Li said a little far away, quickly let him to pull back: "to get to the point." "Ouch, after I returned home, Zhou Chuli left. I was in a panic. Did you organize this? What should I do now? I can''t find you. I''m afraid of drowning myself when the water in the imperial capital is so deep. At a loss, the fat man around ou yechen comes to me. " The fat man around ou yechen? Such a characteristic description made Gu Li think: "Guo Yanshun?" "That''s right, I''m inexplicably involved in the plan. Has ouyechen been thinking about it for a long time?" Did he count all the people in from the beginning? Shi Yunhai is holding a bottle of wine and listening quietly: "he is not an immortal. How can he know so many things? He is constantly making strategies with the changing news." "That''s really powerful." Before he knew it, Shen Zhe''s scheming became fierce. Looking at Gu Li who was lost in thought, Yunhai clapped his hands and attracted attention: "listen to me tell you about our sailing." The sea of time clouds from Europe night Chen also not only use violence, this kind of turn several turns of God level method also only he can think of. Gu Li is still deliberating the whole process, touching her chin and asking for the details: "isn''t that girl named Kenny unwilling to cooperate with the investigation? Why did she volunteer to attend at last?" "Yes, yes, and is it impossible to find out the material evidence? Why can we find out the recording again in the end?" Shen zhe also asked questions. There were some doubts in the whole process. His eyes were all focused on Shi Yunhai. The latter spread out his hand: "I don''t know. He said that he would do these things. In fact, I''m curious about how he did them." Shi Yunhai looks at Gu Li again. She feels guilty and almost doesn''t throw the cup away: "I want to know what I''m doing to ask ou yechen!" Both sides are looking at it here. When Shen Zhe is left alone, Alan and Lian Qi come over: "that, Huanhuan is picked up by Su Zhan. Su Zhan also asks what are you doing?" "What did you say?" Gu Li asked. "Is Huanhuan really safe for that little white face?" Shen zhe whispered a few words to Shi Yunhai. They looked at each other and laughed very obscene. They didn''t know what they were thinking. Looking at him like that, Gu Li sneered, "people are more reliable than you." Lian Qi replied, "we said you were drinking, and you were going to drink until midnight." "..." you''re all dead. Anyway, I haven''t gone back to work yet. I''m just like a rice bug doing nothing every day. Besides, Gu Li has the feeling of living in a nursing home because of her health preservation at Ou yechen''s home. Really should indulge, otherwise even the taste of youth are forgotten. Voice out, Gu Li indifferent stall: "drink a night to drink a night chant, we want to do, in addition to gambling, the rest is I ask for money, despite the conditions." "Can you get rid of that restriction?" Shen zhe applied. "No, if you lose millions in one night, I will go to the street to beg tomorrow." Shi Yunhai was not involved in the debate about whether he could lose millions in gambling one night, and there was also a question about Shen Zhe''s gambling ability. He saw that Lian Qi and Alan were dressed and carrying a bag: "are you going to leave?" "I''ll go. I just said I''ll drink until early in the morning. You changed your mind too quickly." "That''s to say, can you have some professional quality and say that you can meet me." Lian Qi couldn''t help rejoining: "it''s been drinking for more than three hours. Your wind hasn''t finished yet. How big is your spectrum!" "We have to go to work tomorrow. It''s different from your light state." Gu Li nodded understandably. At that time, he was so careful that he didn''t want to go to work the next day. Especially on Monday, when there was a regular meeting, he went to bed at 8 o''clock early. It was unthinkable. "Go back and have a rest." Gu Li was right. As soon as they left, there were only three of them left on the scene. Xu Qiyan did not attend the group party with the leaders as usual. Shen zhe lay on the table playing with the sieve: "Oh, we are really busy now." "It''s hard work, OK? Look at you!" "I haven''t seen him for a long time. I thought I could see him today. Ah!" The two started a new round of bickering. When Yunhai had no fun, he dodged to one side and went to drink with the forest and Zhao Hu. Until two o''clock in the morning, the bar became quiet, but there were still many guests shuttling back and forth looking for new prey. Ou yechen didn''t know what he was busy with. He didn''t make a phone call all night. It''s very strange! Gu Li thought and yawned. In recent days, he has formed a habit in biology, and now he is really sleepy. Shen zhe on the other side also ran out of energy¡° Boss, we can''t do it. Let''s withdraw here today, have a rest and come back tomorrow. Anyway, I''ve been in the imperial capital for a long time. " "Is your reception OK?" "It''s very big. I can''t support it any more." Chapter 584 Two people instantly formed a consensus, calling when Yunhai plans to go back to each home to find each mother, everyone settled the bill to stand up, just want to go, suddenly heard a noise not far away. Several fell to the ground at the same time, accompanied by screams and the sound of broken glass, Gu Li rubbed his eyes vaguely and wanted to move forward: "Oh, is there a fight in front of him?" But Shi Yunhai grabbed her: "it''s late now. We have to go back to bed. Don''t join in the fun. If we get into trouble, we won''t be able to leave for a while." The mood of joining in the fun was defeated by trapped meaning. Gu Li nodded and was about to leave when he was suddenly stopped. It''s a blessing, not a curse. But if you don''t go to them, they will come to you automatically. At the moment when they all turned back, Yunhai''s face turned white, and his legs almost softened. Gu Li quickly held him: "what''s the matter?" "That... Is him, he... That pervert!" Shi Yunhai is not afraid of anything because he is confident that few of them can beat him. He even brags that if he predicts correctly, he can avoid bullets. But there are people outside the sky, and only the people in front of them can frighten the sea of clouds into this shape. Although it''s not easy to say, Gu Li still judges what he''s talking about. She turns her head and looks at the man who comes forward. He''s a handsome, standard white faced student in black sportswear. He''s born with a smiling face. He looks very close. He''s a brilliant young college student with no more than 25 years of age. When he came up, he was holding a full moon machete in both hands. His steps were light and swaying back and forth, and his whole body was in a snake skin position. "Go Gu Li calmly reflected that she admired him. "Boss, I..." Yunhai gradually responded. "According to your description, he may come to you for a martial arts contest. If his character is really like that, he will never embarrass me as an ordinary person, so you will be safe when you leave." Seeing that what she said was reasonable, Yunhai wanted to go, but he was still worried. Gu Li pushed him and said angrily, "go, as long as you go, everyone is safe, don''t disturb us!" The effect of this sentence is still very significant. When the other party clenches his teeth, he gives a color to the other three people, and they all run away quickly in four directions in an instant. The action is tacit and very fast. As soon as they ran away, Gu Li regretted it. Suddenly, there was no sense of security. I''d better come back to take care of me. When it comes to the man who comes forward, he is also stunned. Maybe he didn''t expect to play this move suddenly. Four people are running fast in four directions. For a moment, he doesn''t know which one to chase. As long as he delays for a minute, he can''t catch up with it. In the blink of an eye, there were only two of them left. Shen zhe didn''t respond at all. He was in a state of muddle. There were only two messages in his mind. The first one was that they were in danger. The second one was that the bodyguard who could protect them ran away: "what''s the situation?" "Well, we''ll run separately. You go that way, I''ll go this way." "Do you think our speed can compare with that of the sea of clouds?" That''s the difference between ants and hounds! Whether you want to escape or not, you always have to try. At the thought of Shi Yunhai describing the process of his being abused, Gu Li dare not look up at the young man: "no matter what, run first and gather outside." With that, Gu Li didn''t care and ran away. Now she can''t care about Shen Zhe''s life and death. She can''t protect herself. She ran all the way and showed her strength of sprinting with 100 meters when she was a child. She didn''t run a few steps before she saw the door of the bar. Ah ah, victory is ahead, safety is ahead, rush! Just as she was about to rush to the door, a woman suddenly appeared in front of her. She had short black hair. If she didn''t have a stronger sixth sense, she couldn''t see that she was a woman. The woman''s cold face, cold eyes, lifeless feeling is the same as Tu Nan''s, a lancet lifted from her hand, chin indicates the next bar inside. The idea is simple: let her go back. How could it be? Go back and die! Gu Li stood in the same place, his brain turned, crazy thinking of a way: "that elder sister, I''m a passer-by, I''m an innocent passer-by, come out to make soy sauce, can you put it over?" "Go back!" A woman''s voice is like an ice crop falling on the ground. "Well, look at the UFO!" People didn''t even look at it, so they grabbed it directly from Gu Li. Gu Li instinctively hid it according to this feeling. Unexpectedly, he escaped. Both sides were surprised. Even Gu Li didn''t expect to be able to avoid it more. Of course, it was just a sudden, and the next time he was caught by the other side''s neck. When being dragged back, Gu Li''s clever brain doesn''t come up with a good solution. She suddenly finds that in the face of absolute force, the brain is a defective product. When she was thrown on the ground, Shen zhe was already lying on his stomach, and the time of persistence was not as long as her own. In addition to the cool little sister, the abnormal one with machete, and a big man like a mountain, the three people formed the team. Metamorphosis seems to be the boss of this operation. He looks at Gu Li and says, "where''s the man who uses Tang Dao?" Originally, Yunhai used the Tang Dao. She thought it was a chopper all the time. As soon as she looked up, she saw the crescent shaped eyes. The metamorphosis in front of her was absolutely not ugly, but the thought of what he had done made Gu Li cold. "He left first, you will never catch him!" Metamorphosis a Leng, smile, grow a natural smile face, also love to smile: "we don''t catch him, we catch you!" "..." you didn''t say it earlier. Shall I call him back now? "He''s not your bodyguard. Why did he leave first?" I''m sorry that I didn''t make friends with Shi Yunhai. And Gu Li quite resentful back a: "from tomorrow, he is no longer." "We''ve finished our task now. Let''s take people back directly." The big man hummed, holding a small cocktail glass in his hand. It was funny to accompany her big brain. Abnormal boring nod, machete pointed to Shen zhe: "well, this man is not on the list, I directly killed." "Hero, wait a minute. Since he''s not on the list, why don''t you just let him go?" Gu Li pulled his arm directly. Just now, he wanted to hold his thigh on impulse. Chapter 585 Abnormal look at her eyes flashing light, full of evil smile: "not good." After these two words came out, no one could think about it, so the knife went down directly. The blade was facing Shen Zhe''s head. The distance and express delivery were not enough to avoid. He split his head and opened the ladle in the middle. The distance was so close that Gu Li could hardly close her eyes. She just watched the knife reach Shen Zhe''s scalp. She didn''t know where a dagger suddenly flew out. The dagger just hit the blade, so the blade was beaten to Gu Li. As they sat very close to each other, the blade was Gu Li''s arm for a moment. The blade chopped it directly into the hand. He watched as a new tragedy happened. Another teacup fell on the abnormal wrist. He gritted his teeth in pain, and the blade in his hand came out uncontrollably. In a moment, the knife fell down on the open space behind Gu Li. The person in front of him just rolled and stood up again with the knife. All this happened between lightning and flint. The replacement of daggers and teacups didn''t even last 0.01 seconds. The abnormal reaction was even faster. The machete was picked up before it completely landed. Reaction and body speed have reached the limit. Gu Li''s brain can''t keep up. Looking at the scene, he is not happy that he has escaped. His brain is full of a word! Next to Shen zhe also scared, the three people around the reaction is very fast, instant alert. Two people rely on each other sitting on the ground together, the scene suddenly fell into silence, Shen zhe can''t help but quietly said: "boss, am I dreaming now?" Gu Li slapped him in the face. Now when the hell is it? It''s a matter of life and death! The crisp slap was particularly loud in the silent bar. She asked by the way, "does it hurt?" He slapped Shen zhe a little, rubbed his face and replied, "it hurts." "Pain is not a dream. Of course, we may have a dream soon." Looking at the silent darkness around him, Gu Li didn''t know whether he was running or not. He was very tangled in his heart. What should he do? Do you want to flip a coin? When she was struggling, suddenly a crackling sound of iron collision came to her ears. Gu Li looked to the place where the sound came out. She knew that someone must be fighting! Just now, the person who saved them appeared. Gu Li quickly stood up with her teeth biting. Shen Zhe, a soft legged man, quickly ran to the door. Originally, the big man wanted to help, but when he saw them, he ran here. Gu Li''s speed of running is not comparable with theirs at all. People catch up with him very quickly and wave their fists. Looking at the fist as big as the casserole, Gu Li feels that he will go to see the Buddha in the west after two blows. When she was ready to squat down with her head in her arms, suddenly a dagger flew by Gu Li''s side. It was very fast, but she had a feeling that the person who still had the dagger and the person who threw the teacup might not be the same person. It seems that someone is fighting over there. The dagger flies out and forces the big man to stop and fold up his fist. A dark shadow suddenly comes up from the side and fights with lengmian''s little sister. The man''s body method was strange, and he drifted back and forth in front of him. Even if he was close, he couldn''t see who he was. Looking at the sudden reinforcements, they stood in the same place and were stunned. It is estimated that the reinforcements were worried and roared: "the door, go!" With such a roar, Gu limeng reacted and ran to the door with Shen Zhe''s collar. After a few steps, something wrong happened. The man''s voice was so familiar just now! When I ran to the door, I suddenly remembered that it was not Zhang Xingling''s voice?! Two people ran here with sucking strength. They couldn''t turn back to have a look. Gu Li felt that if he went back, there would be no possibility of coming back. As soon as she bites her teeth, she rushes out of the door of the bar. A car stops outside. When the door is opened, someone asks them to go in. Gu Li and Shen zhe don''t think about whether it''s a trap. They rush in without thinking. As soon as I got into the car, I saw the face with sunglasses in the front row. I was very familiar with it: "white boss?" Bai Yifei took off his glasses and looked at her. It seemed that she was OK. Then he quietly relaxed and stepped on the accelerator and said, "sit tight, we''re going to retreat." "No, there are still people in it!" I don''t know if two against three can make it! Don''t worry about the people inside, as long as you''re OK! Someone nearby explained to him, "there''s a motorcade waiting for them over there. Let''s go first and take you to a safe place first." Gu Li listens to this, turns around and looks at the position of the bar door through the glass. Sure enough, a black car stops at the door, and someone gets off with a gun. Even if it is installed, the sound of the gun is very harsh. As the car gets farther away, there is only one black spot left at the door of the bar. I don''t know if the two people have come out. Gu Li suddenly finds that the car has moved and chases them. Seeing this, Gu Li''s heart was put into his stomach. At this time, the front of Bai Yifei opened the call key, inside came a man''s voice: "team leader, we have received the younger brother, but there is a strange man, we are looking for you now." "All right, bring them all. Gather at the same place." This conversation made Gu Li completely relax. He only felt pain all over. His nerves, which had just been stretched to the extreme, were now broken. He felt so tired and wanted to sleep. Next to Shen zhe has entered a state of crash, what happened tonight is more exciting than what he had in the last half of his life. When the threat of life and death is gone, Gu Li begins to pay attention to the things around him, and finally focuses on Bai Yifei¡° Boss Bai, why are you here? " "Well, I said I was passing by. You believe me." It''s the most difficult to make up lies. Why do you still have this task. "Do you think I believe it?" You''re looking for a plausible reason. "We were having dinner at Hu Die bar. I didn''t expect you to be here. I saw this situation as soon as I went downstairs. When I saw injustice, I offered my help. Then there was no such thing." Well, this seems like a reasonable excuse, Gu Li asked¡° Really? " "Of course, otherwise, why did I save you for nothing?" That''s right. There are so many reasons in the world. As long as you can be safe. Chapter 586 When the atmosphere eased down, Bai Yifei took the initiative to break the silence and asked, "is the person in the bar just now the pervert?" "That''s right. When Yunhai saw him at that time, his legs became soft. It was the first time I saw him like that." Gu Li sighed, suddenly thought of something, and put forward a loophole: "you''re not dining in it, why are you outside?" In front of Bai Yifei a stiff, with his wonderful reaction directly to block this sentence back: "well, I can''t beat that pervert, life is at stake, of course, is to run first." "And what''s in it?" "Of course, it''s my brother. No one is tied with him except him." I don''t know why it was Zhang Xingling''s face in Gu Li''s mind when I mentioned my little brother. Bai Yifei sighed to himself: "but there seems to be a second person in it. I don''t know who else is so strong that he can fight with that pervert?" "Team leader, he got on the back of the car. Just have a look later." "That''s right. Speed up and get back to base." Is it really Zhang Xingling on the back car? Gu Li couldn''t help looking back, and then he could see it. She is so tired that she leans on the back of her chair and begins to close her eyes. Slowly, when she is about to fall asleep, Yunhai calls her. They make an appointment to meet at the base of death gate. It''s very quiet around. Slowly, it seems that the speed of the car has slowed down. Just as Gu Li was going to sleep, the car suddenly stopped and the noise rang out from his ears. He and Shen zhe wake up at the same time, open the door and see a gray three story building in front of them. The base of the dead door has arrived. It''s a big event in the organization that boss Bai of the dead gate acts in person, so now there''s a group of people standing at the gate. When Gu Li falls to the ground, he thinks about the car behind him. Just about to look for it, a soldier came up and said, "madam, just now everyone has entered the building. It''s too conspicuous outside. Do you need me to take you in?" It''s strange that you are such a black group of people. Gu Li found a circle, except for the white eldest brother who was surrounded in the middle of the crowd, he couldn''t see anyone else, so he nodded¡° Please help to lead the way "You''re welcome, madam. Please come with me." Shen zhe kneaded his eyes and said, "why did he call you madam?" "Er..." how to explain this! Finally, he said, "this is my nickname in this group." "..." do you think I''ll believe it? Entering the second floor of the room, Gu Li was too familiar with the place because he had borrowed it for a period of time when Shi Yunhai was injured. If you remember correctly, this room should be the office of boss Bai. As soon as the soldier arrived at the door, she quietly left. When she pushed the door in, she was stunned. Only then could she find that there were some familiar people in it, such as Shi Yunhai and others, as well as some close members of the latter. But I didn''t expect that there were two people sitting at the door. One was a little brother with a cold face, and the other was Zhang Xingling with a smile. I had already guessed the existence of Zhang Xingling, but I was still shocked when I met him. She looked at each other stupidly: "Why are you here?" "I came here by car." "That''s not what I asked." You are definitely on purpose. Zhang Xingling pulled the chair and sat down: "you didn''t recognize me in the bar, and you asked." She did recognize each other, but a little can''t believe that Zhang Xingling''s skill is so good, who is he?! The identity is mysterious to a certain extent, as if nothing strange happened. "Why are you in a bar?" He looked at Gu Li, looked directly at her and answered, "I''m looking for you." This guy is actually looking for himself. What happened to Gu''s group? The reliability of this reason is very strong. Besides looking for yourself, it seems that there is no necessary reason to appear in that place. You can''t turn your foot to Bai Yifei and say that there are friends gathering in the place: "what''s the matter?" He looked around the room, as if afraid: "it''s OK to say later." Since the other party is not willing to say, Gu Li also did not force, eyes looked at a person sitting opposite, slightly bowed and asked, "thank you, brother." Zhang Xingling on the other side attracted attention again: "do you know each other?" "Reluctantly, the last time I met that pervert in the bar, my brother saved us. This is the second time. I really owe you a few lives." It seems that little brother''s impression of Gu Li is pretty good. He shakes his head to show that it''s OK. A crooked head, Zhang Xingling straight in front of the little brother: "what''s your name?" "I don''t have a name." This is Gu Li''s first time to hear his voice, which is much more hoarse than he imagined. "Of course you have a name. Don''t you have any familiarity with me?" Zhang Xingling''s words suddenly set off a big wave. Gu Li found that his always calm little brother began to become surprised. The former knocked on his head and suddenly remembered: "I forgot. You lost your memory. I''m sorry." I''m sorry. Why do you say I''m sorry? And what''s the relationship between them?! "It''s all because we didn''t find you in time, brother. Long time no see." "Brother?" Gu Li couldn''t help it. He interrupted and exclaimed. Shen zhe didn''t know when he had gone to the sea of clouds. Looking at the sudden scene in front of him, he was a little at a loss. He didn''t even know the relationship between the characters, so he suddenly showed it all in front of him. He really couldn''t digest it. "Can you explain to me what''s going on now?" "It''s not that I don''t explain to you, it''s that I love myself first and I don''t know what''s going on." "Who are the two men in front of you?" "Members of death gate and Gu Jianhong''s personal assistant." "Ha?" This is what and what ah, it is simply eight strokes can not go together. The air in the room seemed to condense, that is, the kind of wave can feel the pressure around, just when Gu Li wanted to say a few words against the wind to ease the atmosphere. The door suddenly opened, and Bai Yifei came in from the outside: "Oh, I didn''t expect everyone to be here?" This guy can''t see the atmosphere at all! Chapter 587 Zhang Xingling said with a smile: "I still have something to deal with tonight. Since Miss Gu is very busy, it won''t hurt if we talk about it tomorrow. I''ll be waiting for you in the coffee shop at eight o''clock tomorrow morning." So Zhang Xingling passed by Bai Yifei and went straight out. To everyone''s surprise, little brother is still sitting in the same place without moving. I''m afraid a person who has lost his memory has jumped up with excitement after hearing this news. This person in front of him is so calm. Maybe one day when the world ends, he can keep this calm feeling from the inside out. Gu Li stretched out his small hand to interview the other party''s feeling: "that, don''t you go up and ask?" "Why should I believe him?" "Er..." yes, there''s no reason for Zhang Xingling''s mysterious appearance. A stranger tells you something you don''t necessarily believe, but my little brother''s reaction is too calm. Looking at the scene has no own things, little brother calmly stood up: "I left." Bai Yifei was also confused and asked, "what''s the situation?" "Who knows the news of my little brother''s life experience?" Brother obviously and Zhang Xingling from the scissors continue to manage the relationship between chaos, then the investigation department brother is equivalent to the investigation of Zhang Xingling. Ah ah, Zhang Xingling''s mystery is about to be stripped off at last, so she grabs Bai Yifei''s shoulder with some excitement. Frightened by her reaction, she stepped back¡° Our boss knows. " "So how can I meet your boss?" Just now, when he was nervous, Bai Yifei said it without hiding. Bad, if you want to see our boss, it''s OK. He flatly rejected the answer: "it''s impossible to see our boss." "But there''s another one who knows." His words re ignited Gu Li''s fireworks called hope. He leaned up to her ear and said, "Ou yechen, President of Euclidean group." Ouyechen? Why does ouyechen have something to do with this? She didn''t ask the person in front of her. In her impression, the relationship between the disciples and Ou yechen was not very friendly. On the contrary, Tu Nan and Su Zhan and disciples had more contact with each other. She arched her hand and said with a strong air: "boss Bai, thank you for saving your life today. If you have a chance in the future, I will repay you." It''s rare for Bai Yifei to love this girl. Of course, this kind of love just stays on the surface. Once he goes deeper, his head will move. He waved his hand to indicate that it didn''t matter. By the way, he said, "you''re welcome, but that group of people have obviously been staring at you. You should pay more attention to yourself in the future." "Don''t worry about this white boss. I''ve given up the bar." I''ll never go again. Every time I go, something happens! Bars must have been out of line with themselves in my last life. Gu Li waved to the two people behind him and was about to go out, but he was suddenly stopped by Bai Yifei and asked: "who was the one who went out just now? I seem to know you very well?" "My brother''s brother." "Ha?" I have a brother?! From the beginning of the happy ending, they were chased and killed suddenly, and began to feel infinite sadness and excitement. After they were finally rescued, everyone should have been holding together in pain, but Zhang Xingling appeared in the middle of the way, which made the whole thing come to an end in a strange atmosphere. Lin Lin and Zhao Hu escorted Shen zhe home. When cloud sea all the way to her villa door just stop: "now think you move in is also good." This is no longer such a simple thing. You just stand in the position of the enemy. Gu Li stops getting out of the car and asks discontentedly, "where can I move here?" He is not Xu Qiyan. As for Gu Li''s ambiguous relationship with others, it has nothing to do with him. From beginning to end, he only needs to ensure Gu Li''s safety. "Don''t worry about your safety. At least you live beside ou yechen. Those killers can''t get close to you." "I''m kidding. We live in this villa. I don''t see how strict the security of this community is." Shi Yunhai smiles confidently and begins to explain to him: "two thirds of the villas in the whole community are empty. I have investigated that only two villas are sold outside the villas. Since ou yechen came in, they have stopped selling. Besides, there are bodyguards living around your villas, who live around you and protect you from all aspects." After a pause, the other side lowered his voice mysteriously: "let me tell you another thing. The security guard in your community is retired from the special forces, and the old guard seems to be a master of some boxing." "I... Didn''t notice at all!" There are so many amazing people around you? Can''t see is the normal scene, if these people are so easy to see, it is not a master: "these people are hidden very well, probably is the order of Ou yechen don''t let you find, unless I such ordinary people also can''t see." "Ou yechen is really awesome." This sentence comes from Gu Li''s sincere emotion. "So I say you stay here and I''m relieved that the security level here is absolutely the best." Gu Li''s mind has already begun to calculate that the next time he wants to play crazy, he can invite everyone here. I don''t believe that pervert dares to come here! "Well, get out of the car. I should go back to bed, too." She also obedient, obediently got out of the car, waved goodbye after the sea of clouds into the door. As soon as I opened the door, I saw Yunhai sitting on the sofa reading the newspaper. There was a cup of tea in front of him. He was so happy that he took risks outside. How could you enjoy it here?! From 12 o''clock in the evening to now, there was no phone call to inquire. Gu Li was a little aggrieved and even a little angry. At that time, when I came in, I made it clear that I was not allowed to interfere in each other''s private life. Now I broke my promise: "Hey, do you know what happened to me?" "I was ambushed by a killer in a bar. Am I right?" "Why don''t you ask if I should die?" Of course, I almost died. "You''re OK. I know what happened to you." How did he know? Gu Li was even more furious: "you send someone to follow me, and you don''t save me?" "The disciples are saving you, as long as you are safe." Chapter 588 "Hello! Don''t talk so cheerfully. I''m not saved by you The bag in my hand was thrown over. Europe night Chen raises both hands and feet to surrender, I say, but you don''t want to quarrel with you, calmly transfer the topic: "you drink so much wine, the stomach must be uncomfortable, do you want to eat something?" In order to maintain his face, Gu Ligang was about to refuse when his stomach cooed with him. No way! That also absolutely can''t drink, absolutely can''t in front of this man "How about preserved egg and lean meat porridge?" "Yes." Three minutes later, Gu Li changed into her pajamas, nestled comfortably in the sofa, took a sip of steaming Ceylon milk tea, and began to enjoy the porridge with preserved eggs and lean meat. Such a life is simply wonderful. Fragrant grains of rice and bacon collide between the teeth. I don''t know if I''m hungry. This is the best preserved egg and lean meat porridge she has ever drunk: "is this what you made?" Ou yechen also changed her work clothes. She was barefoot in her home clothes and was in the sofa. She still carried the political newspaper in her hand and looked at her with a smile: "is it good to drink?" This tone is equivalent to a disguised recognition, she asked in surprise: "you can cook? Why haven''t I seen you do it before? " I used to be so busy that two people seldom stay together so quietly. At that time, Gu''s power was not stable at all. His brothers and elders had been thinking about how to kill themselves. Xiaoli, just give me a few more years, such as now. When I''m completely strong, I can protect you. "If you want to eat, I can cook it for you every day." Hum, what have you been doing? Now I know how to be courteous. Men are really pig hooves! Gu Li scolded angrily in his heart, but he fawned on others: "can I ask you something?" He reclined on the sofa in a languid, sexy posture: "say." "Do you know the dead man?" The face dew doubts of raised head to see her one eye, Europe night Chen seem to have done what consideration, then say: "know." "Really?"¡° Tell me what his real name is, why he''s like this, where his family is, who''s in his family, how many fields and how many cows are in his family "I''m sorry, I don''t know what you said." Gu Li''s good-looking eyebrow twisted into a knot in one''s heart, trying to throw out the simplest question: "what''s his name?" The other side shook his head and said calmly, "I don''t know." "You don''t even know this. How can you say you know someone else?" "If I know you''re Gu qianrong, I''ll really understand you." The name never means everything. Gu Li was stunned. He said it well and reasonably. I couldn''t refute it: "that''s right. Then you know something you can tell me." "I don''t know anything." Since you play with me, can I hit you? Looking at the way he wants to get angry, ou yechen continues to say, "but I can tell you the process of our meeting, which may be helpful to you." "When I met him for the first time, Tu Nan and I went to the golden triangle to talk business..." She didn''t want to interrupt, but the title was related to the blind area of knowledge: "where is the golden triangle?" "The generation of Myanmar and Vietnam is called the golden triangle." How come I have never heard of such a statement? Two people originally occupied one end of the sofa. Because of the conversation, Gu Li was obviously getting closer and closer to him. He asked like a curious baby: "why? The economy of that place is underdeveloped and very poor. If it really takes advantage of the golden triangle, it should be the San Francisco generation of M country. " "Er..." I can''t tell you where drugs are produced Ou yechen began to invent a lie: "it''s just because that place is not rich that a group of us go to invest. As long as we invest, we can make money, so it''s called the golden triangle." She is at least half a businessman. She really can''t figure out what can be invested in that place. It''s just a remote place: "are you sure you can really make money?" There is really no well-known partner in that place except for the extremely weak legal consciousness. Ou yechen, who has always been good at sophistry, also said, "otherwise, do you want to hear stories?" "Think about it, you go on." "There are many forests in the golden triangle. The economy of that place is really underdeveloped. Many places rely on hunting for a living. Human beings take guns with them. No matter how big the action is, they can be put down with one shot. Slowly, the animals in the jungle begin to learn to be smart." As long as these animals see the traces of human beings, they begin to migrate to the deep mountains, and human beings continue to chase them. Slowly, the hunting places are farther and farther away from the places where they live. It''s not like this. It''s too hard to go back and forth for several days. Later, when the enemy found that there were very few animals in the mountains, some mammals would still go out to hunt. However, these actions were too clever. They would make a detour when they saw people, so they could not find them at all. Human beings are very intelligent animals. Since they can''t find them, they can let animals take the initiative to find themselves. In order to prevent those who listen to the story from being bored, ou yechen has set up a prize competition¡° How do you say they attract action? " Gu Li is a lot smarter than she imagined. When she comes to this kind of question, she looks down on her: "you use the word attraction. You must use bait." "The animals are large carnivores. There is a shortage of meat at home, and it is impossible to use it. People who use grass and grain will not be fooled. So local people began to use living people as bait." "Living people?! This is against the law! How can that be? " Gu Li jumps directly from the sofa. Ou yechen reached out and rubbed her brain. As a consolation, she said: "human life is the least valuable in that place. Stowaways, hunters, plus the border between the two countries, where drug addicts and law breakers gather. In the final analysis, it''s a place outside the law. Weak people are nothing." Maybe this fact is too strong. Gu Li didn''t care about his intimacy. He retracted into the sofa and murmured, "it''s too poor." "That''s the truth. There are many places like this in the world." He looked at the girl who depended on himself and changed the topic¡° Tu Nan and I met them hunting when we entered the mountain. Listening to our guide talking about it, we gathered in the small house where the hunters were temporarily stationed. There were baits 100 meters away from us. " Chapter 589 The effect of bait is very obvious. It''s for wild animals. When the wild animals are comfortable to eat, the hunters have a chance to hunt when they relax their vigilance. Fur, meat, bones and teeth, a cheetah or a lion can make three families live for half a year, which is also a huge reward. The life of a fugitive is less important. The bait will also be tied and placed next to the tree. Without any chance of struggling or escaping, people will lie there and deliver it to the beast, waiting for the beast''s meal. "And then?" Europe night Chen is looking at her big eyes, don''t know whether guilty of shift to open eyes¡° Tu Nan and I can''t bear to hear about it, so we want to have a look behind the back of the hunter. " "Why carry the hunter on your back?" "There are parents who kill people and money. They don''t know how long it took them to find all the hunters and baits. If they knew that I had been destroyed, Tu Nan and I would die directly in that forest." Gu Li shrinks in ou yechen''s arms in fear. By stretching, the latter holds her directly in her arms and goes on: "in fact, I hesitated at that time, but I still want to have a look." "So you saved my brother?" "No, it''s not." Ou yechen smiles bitterly: "when Tu Nan and I arrived, my little brother broke away from the rope, his hands were full of blood, and his body was full of scars. Beside him lay a tiger." She took a cold breath and said in disbelief: "brother killed a tiger?" "Yes, and unarmed." Ou yechen recalled that scene, although it has been more than a year, but it is still very frightening to think of it, it is simply not human can complete. "At that time, we were very suspicious of what we saw with our eyes, but there was only my brother at the scene. The hunter in the distance seemed to have noticed something wrong here, so he came to see it. When it was urgent, we couldn''t think more, so we left the forest with our little brother. " Gu Li was in a trance. He felt like he was listening to the adventure story. He was very interested: "and then what?" "There is nothing special behind. I seem to realize that we have no hostility towards her. I followed us all the way quietly and asked nothing. You must have seen me like that. It''s like a stone. You didn''t respond to anything. You can''t beat him if you want to extort a confession. At the beginning, I almost didn''t hurry to death." In her mind, the scene of Tu Nan turning around in a hurry came out with a chuckle. Ou yechen''s eyes are directly glued to her body, and then he smiles: "later, after we deal with the golden triangle, we will return home. I originally intended to let my little brother stay at my side to work, but his character is too awkward. This kind of strange person is not allowed in my social circle." "So you packed my little brother and gave it to my white boss?" "Well, you don''t think that the dead gate is full of strange people. It''s OK to have one more." She nodded to think about it. She did look like this: "but death gate looks fierce. When we really get along with each other, it seems to be very good. They are very gentle." If Gu Li''s words were taken out, all of them would be shocked, and the dead door would be gentle?! You''ve never seen him kick. Ou yechen grins. He doesn''t want to explain this, but boils a bowl full of soul chicken soup: "yes, hedgehogs disguise themselves with countless thorns. In fact, they are very soft." The other side pursed his mouth, a pair of eyes looking at somewhere, do not know what to think. He said in a low voice, "is Miss Gu satisfied with this explanation of how I met my brother?" "Well, it''s reasonable and reasonable. I''m quite satisfied." She looked up and said, "do you have any other news?" As soon as they looked up, their eyes just met. Gu Li clearly saw the broken hair beside each other''s ears, the earlobe, the arc of the shoulder and so on. For a moment, she was confused. When did they get so close?! Gu Li quickly dodges back. Ou yechen takes back his hand. He doesn''t know what to say. They have two children. How can they be as embarrassed as the first child? The other side quickly solved the embarrassment and continued the topic just now: "I don''t know much about my little brother. I calculated that his age is about 26 years old, and he has a jade pendant and a black gold ancient knife with him. These two things are priceless, and they are antiques. I think the place he stayed in front of is not only rich but also expensive, and also has something to do with antiques." Head rapid rotation, ou yechen continued to say: "and he seems to have experienced some accident, amnesia." "Oh, I forgot you lost your memory." "In fact, it''s our fault. We didn''t find you in time." Zhang Xingling''s two words are right. He knows that he has lost his memory. The former''s family condition should not be too bad, so what''s the relationship between them? "What''s the matter? Why are you suddenly interested in little brother? " "Little brother is very interesting." One sentence choked ou yechen directly. It''s true that people who are full of mysteries are deadly to Gu Li, a curious person. They think about it every day and intend to solve the mystery. Gu Li shakes her head. Her rich experience tells her that this kind of thing must be done a little bit. "Well, I owe you one for this. Thank you." "You owe me a favor. How do you plan to repay it?" Ou yechen leans on the sofa with a smile all over his body. From the wretched smile on his face, I don''t know what evil intention began in his heart. She was stunned when she planned to leave. It was just a scene. To be honest, I didn''t plan to return it. "What do you want?" Looking at his swimming hand, he was undoing the buttons a little bit. Because of the lessons from the development of the western suburbs, Gu Li clearly understood what was going to happen next. "Hey, what do you want to do?" "Of course, it''s human. It''s natural to repay debts." The button has been completely untied, the chest of the European night Chen hardcover has a clear view, the white is a little too much, simply than her still white. Gu Li turned away angrily and shyly: "you are just too much! I''m not what you think... " Without saying that, she was thrown a white shirt directly on her head, and then the words of Ou yechen came: "what''s too much for me to ask you to wash my clothes? Oh, how can you blush?" Your uncle''s Ou yechen! Chapter 590 It''s seven thirty in the morning. Gu Li chewed bread, looked at the breakfast table, looked at the busy nanny, and said, "Auntie, please sit down and have a rest. I will take what I want." "No way!" Aunt handed over a glass of juice and a glass of milk, righteous refused. "Ha?" She was stunned and almost didn''t choke. Aunt face, a look can not refuse: "Mr. Ou said, to stare at you, all the things are finished." "..." you''re kidding me, ma''am. Open your eyes and have a look. This table can eat for at least a week! Looking at the table full of snacks, bread and steamed bread sticks, Chinese and western breakfast should be used. This is the style of Ou yechen. This time, he added a staff. "Would you like to sit down and have a rest first? I''m a little dizzy when I watch you go back and forth." Finally, Gu Li sat down and gave her a cup of warm water and some snacks. She took the remote control to turn on the TV. This time is the morning news. Every station is reporting the press conference. Gu Li feels that she has passed the crisis of fake charity. Every TV station is paying attention to the follow-up development, which is equivalent to the crisis of fangpinzhai. Next, the scene turns, and Lin Ping appears in the camera. It seems that he just came out of the police station, calmly answering all kinds of tricky questions. Then the process of the press conference has given him enough time to study and deploy all the next actions. "It is reported that Fang pinzhai''s detractors will sue in the court next Wednesday, and the relevant person in charge, Mr. Lin Ping, on behalf of the whole Fang pinzhai, apologizes to Miss Gu Li of Gu group, hoping to get her forgiveness. This big sensation caused by the lax management of fangpinzhai should be concluded. Here I also hope to avoid such affairs in the future. I also hope to refuse cyber violence before things are clear, starting from me. " The male host answers¡° It''s everyone''s responsibility to refuse cyber violence. " The picture turned for a few minutes. It should be that there was a 6.7-magnitude earthquake in a certain country, which was not reported in time, causing nearly 1000 deaths. Gu Li, who was not in the mood to continue listening, drank a glass of milk and saw that it was nearly eight o''clock: "Auntie, please clean up these things. I''m going out." "No, Mr. Ou said I must watch you finish before you can go out." "..." I can''t finish it even if I can''t support myself! She put the bag on the chair again, no, the old aunt thought is very stubborn, maybe ou yechen behind the bad, it seems that with normal means is unable to go out. What was the name of the thing Han Huanhuan told himself last night? She sipped her mouth and said, "Auntie, do you know a drink called vanilla Bobo dirty tea?" In Han Huanhuan''s words, it''s the most popular drink in today''s society. After hearing the name, she has a feeling that she doesn''t want to drink it. This kind of thing is made for such a little girl. Unexpectedly, Auntie nodded: "well, I can do it." I''ll go. Can you really do it? Gu Li picked up the chopsticks again¡° Then go and make me a drink. I want to drink it. " "But I''m not very proficient. I''ve just seen how others do it. Don''t blame me if it''s bad." "Never mind. I haven''t drunk either. I just want to try it." In order to confuse each other, Gu Li also put a small bread in her mouth. After watching her aunt turn around and walk into the kitchen, Gu Li quickly jumps up and runs out with the bag. This move oneself or with Europe night Chen that have no conscience of study, this is with that way return with that body. Time cafe, 8:23. When Gu Li came in in a hurry, Zhang Xingling was sitting in his seat. His character must be punctual. "I''m sorry I''m late." "It''s normal. I''m used to your being late." "..." it doesn''t seem that I''m late. Just as she wanted to speak, she was stopped by the other party: "before I get to the point, can I ask you some personal questions?" "It''s about little brother?" Guess that''s it. After getting the other party''s affirmative answer, Gu Li said the news she heard from Ou yechen, but asked helplessly¡° After I saw the relationship between you that night, I inquired about it, but I was so mysterious that I only heard about it. " "Is the source of the information correct?" Zhang Xingling''s face was full of doubts. "It should be right. Why do you ask that?" "I don''t understand why he was at the border." I don''t know. Gu Li looked at him calmly: "so the relationship between you and Xiaoge..." "Sorry, it''s my own business." "..." well, I''ll try my best to help you find out. It''s a magic horse! Zhang Xingling may also feel that it is inhumane to do so, so he quickly changed the topic¡° By the way, you can start to work in the group tomorrow. " Great, I guess it must be this news to find him. Gu Li can''t help but ask excitedly: "father... Asked you to inform me?" Without saying yes or no, Zhang Xingling gave an ambiguous answer: "yes." This time, Gu''s group almost suffered an image crisis. Gu Li is very worried now. In addition to Gu''s past, Gu Jianhong has a big knot in her heart. She carefully asked the person in front of her: "what do you think I will be punished for?" "Take over the project again and be the leader of the second group of the planning group." The other side affirmed that he was Gu Jianhong in charge of Fengyun, not an assistant to the president. "No way." I made a mistake without any punishment. Zhang Xingling took the cup of coffee, drank it carefully, and then said, "believe me, I didn''t help this time. This is the only thing I can help." It''s just a simple message. You''re helping? Gu Li''s head couldn''t keep up with the topic of the other party''s jumping. After that, Zhang Xingling stood up and planned to leave: "sorry, I have something else to do. I''ll leave first." "Hey, I haven''t finished..." Without hearing Gu Li''s voice, Zhang Xingling left the cafe. She can''t help but roll a white eye, no matter how can say, Gu group, I''m back! Chapter 591 Gu group. Gu Li was the last one to enter the conference room. This kind of appearance reminds him of the saying that the protagonist is always the last one to appear. Looking at people''s eyes, it''s easy to remind her of the scene that she left half a month ago. I know that I will come back in the most high-profile way. She nodded slightly to Gu Jianhong and showed a warm and cute smile. Her daughter raised her eyebrows and made her face very long. She waved her hand to show that she could sit down. As the first one on the left hand side of the long table, next to her is Liang Chunsheng, the Minister of publicity, and opposite her is Xu Xiong, the Minister of planning. This seat is very important. If Gu group has a vice president, it should also be this chair. The people of Shanshui Changtian project team were very excited when they saw her coming back. They burst into laughter one by one. The whole conference room was filled with a feeling of happy new year. The only one full of haze is Xu Wentai, who lowers his head and doesn''t know what he is thinking. "Keke, today''s meeting is speeding up. We have a press conference to hold about the recent fake charity storm. Gu Li, do you have time to attend?" Gu Li, who was named, stood up and politely refused: "I''ve been in the limelight recently. If I continue to participate, it''s easy for everyone to get bored. Moreover, this is the strength of Minister Liang. Gu Li doesn''t dare to teach a lesson." "Ah, what did group leader Gu say? Your press conference was held. I feel inferior to myself!" There is no eternal enemy in the interest field. Liang Chunsheng''s attitude towards Gu Li is much better when he looks at the change of the limelight. Patting Hong Yan beside him, he says, "look at the head of Gu Li, and then look at you. You need to learn a lot from others in propaganda! Take the refreshments and work hard Hum, you told me to stay away from Gu Li a few days ago. Hong Yan rolled a white eye at her master and said with a smile: "of course, our team leader is just a God and man who can do everything and turn decadence into magic." Usually, it''s good for everyone to make a joke inside. But on such a grand occasion, Gu Li''s face turned red with a brush. "No, no, vice minister Hong is over praised." The last three words were almost choked out by her teeth. Hong Yan was so excited that she lost her mind: "no, I think..." "No matter how well team leader Gu behaves, he always thinks that he teaches well at home." Xu Hongtu''s light words ended the embarrassing situation, alleviated the embarrassment and praised Gu Jianhong. Next to Tian Zhihuan poked Hongyan, the latter also shut up. Looking at the unbridled interaction between the younger generation, Gu Jianhong on the stage seems to think of the scene where he used to wink at his brother at the conference table. After generations of reincarnation, they have become the most annoying appearance. "Well, since Gu Li doesn''t want to show up, let''s do it." "Gu Li apologizes to you. It''s all because of my lax management. Even if Fang pinzhai has ulterior motives, some of them are also my responsibility." Gu Li stood up straight and bowed 90 degrees: "I''m sorry." Everyone was quiet, because at this time no one could stand for Gu group, except one person. "Xiao Li, this is not your fault. Actually, I think a lot when things happen. If ordinary people do it, because they believe our partners and then investigate this matter clearly, but because you, you are my daughter, to deal with this matter in order to avoid cold. It is clear that there is another reason for this. You are also a member of the frame up, but you are still treated like this. A girl should investigate and deal with such a powerful inside story. It is our entire Gu group that should say sorry. We didn''t stand by you in the first moment. I''m sorry to believe you. " Father... Gu Li is hard to believe. This is what Gu Jianhong would say. Blinking her eyes, she felt a little urge to cry. She pursed her mouth and raised her smile: "it''s good enough that the general manager didn''t blame Gu Li for his mistakes. I always take Gu group as my home." "Well, sit down." As she sat down, Gu Jianhong on the stage began to speak: "from today on, Gu Li will resume his position as the leader of the second group of the group planning department, and take full charge of the landscape Changtian project." "Xu Hongtu?" Xu Hongtu stood up and said with a smile, "I understand. It''s the best result to let team leader Gu be responsible for the project. "Well, do you have any objection?" The general manager opened his mouth, and no one dared to raise any objection even if there was one. There was no suitable reason for those who had the courage to oppose. After all, Gu Li was perfect in all aspects. After setting up the embezzlement, they leave Gu''s group humbly. They secretly investigate and clean themselves up. The whole matter is solved perfectly. Even the prisoners admit their guilt and apologize. What else do you want! Seeing the silence below, Gu Jianhong nodded with satisfaction: "well, Minister Xu of the planning department is in charge of this meeting, Chunsheng." The following Liang Chunsheng packed his papers, and the two left the meeting room with Zhang Xingling. After the boss left, everyone''s eyes were on the acting boss. Xu Xiong didn''t speak. A pair of eyes were directly on Gu Li: "Miss Gu is really powerful." "There, thanks to all my friends, I finally got rid of the injustice and said that there was luck in it." The other party suddenly laughed: "I''m not talking about this." Not this one? What is that? Is that what I said just now. Taking advantage of Gu Li''s ignorance, the other side continued to say: "those who win the hearts of the people will win the world. How long has Miss Gu been here, and she has got so many supporters in the group. If I give you another year, it will not turn the world upside down." can''t I? This is my group, my people are willing to, father is willing to, I become the general manager, you have nothing to do with it! How old are you? When you take care of your family, you can get involved in it! Just a little bit, Gu Li opened his mouth and took it back. Now can''t, now is far from the time, she clenched her teeth to press down the anger in her heart: "what do you mean, I don''t understand." "Ha ha, young people are getting more and more powerful now." Xu Xiong made a sarcastic remark, stood up and went out with his hands on his back. Chapter 592 The second leader also left, and the scene remained silent. After Liang Chunsheng left, Hong Yan seemed to be the favorite monkey. She came to the side and said, "chief, I heard that there is a petition on the table of President Gu, which is the document that nearly a thousand people in the group asked you to come back. I don''t know who organized it, but I saw that I signed it too." Well, what are you doing with this?! Gu Li didn''t know there was such a thing, so Xu Xiong''s sarcasm just now seemed more reasonable. "Who did it?" "I don''t know. It appeared on everyone''s desk for no reason, and then it was submitted to President Gu." Hong Yan tilted her head and said to herself, "this person is really terrible. She knows us too well." "What do you mean?" She asked, lowering her brow. "The signatures of thousands of people, except those of us who are willing, some of us who are not willing to get involved in the muddy water, and even some of us who are not willing to let you come back, have all been taken care of. And if you want us to sign voluntarily, that person doesn''t even need to appear. Don''t you think it''s terrible? " It''s really terrible. If you know everyone so well, you can understand their attitude towards certain things. How could anyone do that? When Gu Li sighed, a face appeared in his mind. How could he not do it? "I didn''t help either, so I gave you a present." Zhang Xingling is able to grasp the evidence of bribery of big and small managers. It''s not easy to understand the team they stand in. This list is prepared by him! Looking at her expression, Hong Yan could not help asking, "what''s the matter?" "No, in private." Among them, Mr. Jin of the finance department looked at the scene and asked, "so is the regular meeting still open?" Gu Jin of the personnel department is a member of the Gu family, but his blood relationship is weak. Yu Gu Jianhong doesn''t know how many times he is isolated. His character and ability are moderate. The only outstanding thing is his loyalty to the skeleton. "Or will minister Zong preside over the meeting now?" Zong Mu Tao, who has been sitting quietly, was suddenly named. The latter was stunned and shook his head: "no, no, take a deep breath. My people all know that I have never been involved in this kind of thing. I can''t come." "But you have the highest qualifications on the spot." Zong Mu Tao looked around and said with a smile that he knew. Then he calmly picked up his own actions, turned around and left the meeting room. He was stunned to see the other party leave. Only feel a group of crows flying over the head, this operation is no one. Even his own son Zongting was stunned: "father... Father?" Opposite Tian Zhihuan looked at this and couldn''t help sighing: "your father is really handsome." "What about the meeting now?" The tiger is not in the mountain, and the monkey is the king. At last, the younger generation began to have a chance to speak at the regular meeting. They were talking a lot. The meeting was much more active than before. Lao Jin took the lead in saying that the whole thing had nothing to do with him, so he went out with his bag. The rest also refused each other, saying that they had no ability to preside over the regular meeting on Monday and pretending to be dead. At the time of the on-site exhibition, some people even suggested that the meeting should be held next week. Today, the meeting was dissolved on the spot. Some people also said, "when the group was in such a big change, ye Lei couldn''t hold the regular meeting on Monday. Even if assistant Zhang presided over it, we could still do it. Now what is it?" "Is it open or not? Our group has no one in charge?" Xu Wentai, who had been sitting in a chair and was silent, suddenly said, "of course there are people in our group. The family members who are in great heat have been said to be successors. Can''t they even host a regular meeting?" Such provocative words directly angered Hong Yan''s fire: "Xu Wentai, don''t push your nose on my face. Do you need us to go out and fight now?" Looking at his eyes, Gu Li knows what the other party means. Now is an opportunity! Showing his ambition and climbing up as much as possible, Xu Hongtu agreed with his brother''s words and said, "it''s not bad." Gu Li gritted his teeth and rubbed the document two steps to the platform. For a moment, everyone''s eyes are focused on her, joking! I''m afraid you won''t be able to survive under the gaze of so many reporters! As soon as she gritted her teeth, she raised her voice and said, "since no one can take up the ability to preside over the regular meeting, Gu lijiu is a little arrogant and thinks that he has such ability. Today''s regular meeting will be presided over by me, thank you!" Zongting was the first one to join the audience. He cheered and applauded. Led by a group of people from Shanshui Changtian project team, the meeting room was filled with brilliant applause. "Well, let''s take a look at the questions raised last week..." Whether it''s the Western Suburb Development Zone, Shanshui Changtian, which has become the main beam project of Gu''s group, or Gu Li''s usually approachable character, in general, the whole meeting was very face saving. The meeting lasted all morning, and it was already half past ten when everyone broke up. Xu Hongtu, Hong Yan and Zongting are three people who stand beside the platform and exchange something with Gu Li. The latter looks at his watch and shakes his head and says, "I''m in a hurry in the morning. I need to know about the development of the project during this period and make arrangements for the future. They also want me to talk about fake charity. It''s estimated that I can''t even have lunch." Xu Hongtu suggested: "let''s have a good afternoon then?" "Yes, let''s clean up and get everyone off work." When they were talking, the door opened and Zhang Xingling came in slowly: "I''m here to get the documents." Gu Li looks at the meeting documents in his hand and gives everyone a look. Although Xu Hongtu feels strange, he still leaves the meeting room. The meeting room, which can hold 200 people, is just two of them in a moment. "I heard that you presided over the meeting today?" Gu Li shrugged and handed it up: "can''t you?" "No, you''re the right person." His firmness was stronger than his own. Zhang Xingling reaches for the document, but Gu Li doesn''t let go. The two people are deadlocked like this. "You asked people to write the petition?" "Ah, you know that." Zhang Xingling''s exclamatory expression is too artificial. At first sight, he knew it for a long time. When he returned to the group, he would certainly hear about it. She took a deep breath and released her hand. "Tell me, why are you doing this? Why do you show up in the Gu group and tell me all these things. " Chapter 593 Zhang Xingling weighed the document in his hand, as if thinking: "why should I tell you?" "Do you want me to follow you back?" "I can do it without you." Gu Li laughs mischievously: "of course, I believe in your brainwashing ability very much. If you can confirm that you really have a relationship with Xiaoge, they will leave you automatically." After a pause, she suddenly approached and asked¡° Do you think the dead gate will let him go? " "You take away a hard-working killer. Everyone will be reluctant to take him away. They will certainly obstruct him in the process of taking him away. He has lived with them for nearly two years. Who do you think he will listen to when he is a stranger or a partner for two years?" In fact, a lot of the content of this passage is made up. The little brother in the dead door doesn''t attach much importance to it. The latter is eccentric and hard to figure out. His usual task is to take it when he is happy. When he is not happy, he hides and looks at the sky. This timing * * doesn''t know when it will explode. If someone wants to take him away, Bai Yifei may not let go. He is willing to send the hot potato here. And little brother''s indifferent character, no one can enter his heart. Zhang Xingling in front of him doesn''t understand the situation of the dead door. Gu Li uses this to blow him up. If he succeeds, he can know the truth of the matter. If he fails, it doesn''t matter. In front of Zhang Xingling mouth smile: "how do you know I have no way?" She gave a lazy stretch: "in that case, then I will not interfere in this matter." She walked past him, step by step to the direction of the door of the conference room. There was no movement from the person behind. Was it a failure? Can this guy even find out the inside of the dead door? It''s terrible, isn''t it! His head was in a mess. Gu Li walked all the way to the door and shook his head with a sigh. If he failed, he would fail. It was hard to find something Zhang Xingling cared about. There might not be such a chance in the future. She was about to open the door when the person behind suddenly said: "do you have a way?" Wow, Kaka, your grandson is still fooled, isn''t he?! Gu Li calmly turned around and nodded: "of course, I have a way to let the dead door go, and I can also let my brother come to my side as a bodyguard, so that you have more contact with each other." "Can you do it?" The other side obviously didn''t believe it. Although it''s a little difficult, there''s no need to question it. "I''ll show you," he said The other nodded in exchange for saying, "well, I''ll tell you everything about me." "Really?" The great Xia finally wants to take off the outer skin: "when will you tell me?" "Let Zicheng appear in Gu''s group first, and let''s talk about the next step." Zicheng? Is it hard to be my brother''s name? Without waiting for Gu Li to ask, the other party has turned around and left the meeting room. Ah, one problem has been solved, and another new problem has arisen. How can I let my little brother come to my side to be a bodyguard? He doesn''t even listen to Bai Yifei. Who can I listen to? An idea floated in my mind. It seemed that I had to try it on him. In the afternoon, Gu Li has to get to know things as soon as possible. At noon, when she got off work here, she met Pu Tiantian, who rushed forward to gossip about this period. For example, when Lao Jin''s daughter got engaged downstairs, she was remarried again? For example, someone confessed to Zongting. Zongting found out that she was a little girl in the finance department through clues. Then she gave the confession letter to someone else and refused her. For example, Hong Yan and Xu Wentai almost didn''t fight. Later, Xu Hongtu forced her back to the office. Mrs. Xu, Anning, came to see group leader Xu at this time, which caused a series of misunderstandings. Another example is that someone saw Meng Xue and Tian Zhihuan go to dinner late, and they are suspected to be in love. Another example is Gu Li''s head grew bigger, and all kinds of gossip wandered back and forth in his mind. At last, he had to stop: "I know, let me digest some for the time being, and I''ll talk about the rest tomorrow." "Well, I''ll make you coffee." Back to Gu''s group, everything is ready. When we go to work in the afternoon, the meeting begins. Everyone is clamoring about the changes during this period. Xu Hongtu is still planning step by step. The survey and distribution map are all out, and the earth can be moved on a suitable day. Hong Yan said that this kind of tossing publicity is completely high, and there is no need to work hard in this respect. Gu Li didn''t find a suitable day in the Yellow calendar. He just gave everyone a time limit. The slowest time was within 20 days. He would definitely make sure of it. When the earth is so big, you''d better ask Gu Jianhong in the evening. It''s not a good way to avoid what happened in Gu qianrong and Z country forever. If you can''t keep it covered, it will be exposed. The business of the group was almost discussed. Tian Zhihuan was the first one to come up with a thick face: "team leader, we are always curious that you don''t tell us the whole perfect plan." "Aren''t you involved?" "What I participated in was just a little bit. If you look at the relationships and characters involved in the whole press conference, I was surprised when I came out. Chief, you are so handsome!" After hearing Tian Zhihuan''s praise, Xu Hongtu said, "yes, we are also very curious." "Chief, let''s talk about it!" "Yes, it''s still early. We want to hear the legend!" Being coaxed by them, Gu Li was a little embarrassed. He waved his hand and said, "in fact, I didn''t do anything. All my friends helped me to do it." One of the greatest credit is Ou yechen. We just don''t care about these, continue to act coquettishly, let her talk, Gu Li a roll sleeve helplessly looking at the people, said: "since you so strongly request, then I will tell you?" Han Yunhe, sitting next to him, seldom nods his head when he takes part in the fun so strongly: "I want to hear it, too." All along, Gu Li felt that he was suitable to move a small Maza to sit under the overpass and tell stories. He said that he was also suitable for speaking and became an excellent speaker. So why they would take the road of businessmen is totally helpless. Europe night Chen pointed out sharply however: "no, no, you are a very qualified demagogue." No matter the speech or the design, she incites the most sincere emotion in people''s heart. Chapter 594 The speech lasted nearly two hours. The tea in front of Gu Li is almost out of color. It''s a thrilling nine to one hundred percent discount. If conditions permit, she even has to split it into twelve chapters for serial broadcast. As soon as she patted the table, she licked her dry lips and said, "well, that''s the whole story." "Great, great." "If I had such a situation, I would not be able to turn over." "This time, general manager Gu has gone a little too far. Even to avoid suspicion, he doesn''t need to be like this." Hong Yan has a question at this time: "why does ou yechen help you?" "Because I agreed to his terms." My own little apartment has been disposed of. "What terms have you agreed?" "Er..." if you say it, will it appear that we have an affair? Tian Zhihuan and Hong Yan, two people in the Propaganda Department, are just watching the excitement. They are both watching eagerly, waiting for her to tell the following. Zongting felt her embarrassment for the first time and said, "sister Hongyan, this is a way to pry into other people''s privacy. If the group leader doesn''t want to talk about it, don''t talk about it. We are not the same as the two of them." "Hey, what''s the matter with us? I don''t believe you''re not curious?" "It''s just that we''re just open-minded." Both of them were full of truth, but fortunately they didn''t continue to ask. Gu Li smiles and stretches. It''s almost five o''clock now. The afternoon has passed like this. Today, nothing has been done and all meetings have been held. "Well, I''m done. Let''s go home and get ready for work." She also stood up to pick up the documents in front of her. Xu Hongtu came up in the first moment. It was obvious that she had something to say. Han Yunhe, sitting next to her, took a look at her and stood up to leave. When he left, he exchanged his eyes with Xu Hongtu, who was sorry to smile. The exchange of several eyes and movements took place between lightning and flint. Gu Li didn''t understand it, but felt confused. When she responded, Xu Hongtu had already dragged a chair in front of her: "I want to ask you something." "You want to talk about Xu Wentai." "Well, what are you going to do with it?" Gu Li shrugged his shoulders and said, "what else can I do? His heart is not here long ago. Now it''s good for everyone." The other side can''t believe it¡° That''s it? What a disaster he has caused. " How much does the man know about it? Gu Li is not sure. She''s really a little scared after going through the fake charity. Now she thinks that every step of the way is like someone harming her. There are pits and traps all around her. She can be sure that the friends around her won''t hurt herself, but she''s not sure about the old foxes behind her. As Lin Ping said, his appearance moved too many people''s cake. "Do you think your brother is really capable of such a disaster?" Xu Hongtu''s eyes changed, some self deceptive said: "I''m not sure, but I can only believe that my brother did it." Otherwise, in addition to Xu Wentai, only Xu Xiong is left. "Following the rules is an advantage, and in many cases it will become a disadvantage." "So my brother doesn''t have such characteristics, and he has become a bad man. Since he joined the Shanshui Changtian project team, I think you and he should be a good match." No, you don''t know that I hate him every time. He almost killed me! Gu Li grinned and didn''t go on. "That''s all for my brother this time?" "Otherwise." She put on a helpless look. There was silence in the room, only Gu Li kept sorting out the documents. After sitting for a while, Gu Li thought that the other party was going to leave, but Xu Hongtu suddenly asked, "did my brother find you?" Gu Li, who asked this question, was very excited. If it wasn''t for her good emotional control, she would have changed her face now. With a funny expression, she asked: "why do you ask this?" The other side stood up, closed the door, closed the window, pressed the conference table with both hands, looked at her, and said seriously, "my brother is not what you think, I know. What''s more, this charitable donation is that he has always been very attentive. He wants to make his own achievements. When such a proud person knows that he has been fooled, how can he automatically stand beside my father? " "My father was shocked by the habit of being a senior person all the year round. He decided that everyone should listen to him, but I didn''t think so. I think Wentai should fall out with him. Right now, instead of falling out with him, they have come together. Why do you say I didn''t expect that Xu Hongtu should know his brother so well. This is indeed a loophole that can''t be ignored. Ah, it''s not that the two brothers have a bad relationship! She grinned and asked carefully, "well, he wants to find out the truth?" "It has been found out that this matter was designed by Gu''s group and fangpinzhai." He knew that his younger brother was not pleased to see his father. After this happened, Xu Wentai absolutely did not have the so-called family affection: "Wentai must be happy to stand on your side and pull my father into the water. With the evidence, he can sue. Everything is too abnormal. According to your character of hatred, not only did you not do so, but also let Fang pinzhai carry all the pots on his back. " "Does it look like you''re protecting or even protecting Xu Wentai?" The window paper was poked open one layer at a time: "why should I protect him?" "Because he found something more terrible than fake charity, he would rather wronged himself to find out the truth. In order to help him win his father''s trust, you supported him, so you quietly pulled down the internal traitors of Gu''s group and let Fang pinzhai take charge of the whole thing." He touched his chin and continued: "let me see, how could Fang pinzhai agree to such a hegemonic clause? Moreover, Lin Ping''s response is so calm that it can be regarded as perfect. Even Liang Chunsheng feels inferior to him in dealing with the public relations crisis. In addition, Lin Ping knows the whole process in advance. " "Is it right for you to cooperate with Lin Ping in the transaction? Let him bear all the responsibilities. As for what he asked, I don''t know." As Xu Hongtu''s voice fell, he sighed slightly. After thinking about it for so long, he still didn''t fully understand it. Every step of Gu Li''s walk was dense, and every thread was involved back and forth. After listening to the whole process, Gu Li could not help clapping: "it''s really amazing that you can infer so many things just by virtue of an unreasonable phenomenon. It''s true that Xu Xiong took you as his successor to cultivate him!" "That didn''t cultivate a successor. You are the person of layout. I guess at most." Chapter 595 Xu Hongtu smile with a sense of frustration, even if not willing to take responsibility, but there is still a proud heart, admit their failure is really difficult: "I guess out, but also because I know about Xu Wentai, after all, I am a person of the Xu family, everything is under my eyes, I can not pay attention to it." "What are you doing?" In fact, what Xu Wentai found was not very specific to him. She only realized two things: one was what Xu Xiong and Liang Chunsheng were secretly planning behind their back, and one was that they could not stay in Gu''s group without being exposed. The other was that her father had made a mistake more than 20 years ago. This mistake is even more serious. It''s like being known that father''s whole life will be destroyed. In the face of such a shocking secret, joking, how can Gu Li not continue to inquire! She tilted her head: "I can''t tell you these contents now, but I can tell you that your brother said he would grow up to be a better person than you, so there''s no need to worry about him." The other side is sensible and doesn''t want to say it, so they don''t continue to ask. "Well, then tell him I''ll wait." Can''t you say it yourself? However, looking at the present solemn atmosphere, Gu Li didn''t make complaints about it. He nodded. "I''ll tell him when we meet next time." After confirming his conjecture, Xu Hongtu arranged his clothes and planned to leave: "I know that if there is any suffering in the future plan, I will help when I need it." "Of course, I will tell you what suffering I will encounter in the future." "Besides, Anning is worried about your business. If she has time, she can come to our house for a meal. She misses you very much and wants to see you. I brought it to her." By the way, ch investment bank''s business, once they are busy, they forget about it. They have agreed to investigate. So far, there is no letter. No wonder they are waiting for peace. She patted her head in chagrin: "well, I will go to your house to eat when I have time." He lingered in the company until eight o''clock in the evening. Gu Li came out of the company. He planned to go home for dinner tonight. Unexpectedly, he was so late. When she went out of the company, she was still staring at Fang''s phone number with her mobile phone, thinking whether she wanted to make a phone call to ask what was going on. Mother and daughter were really connected. When Gu Li got on the bus, she received a call from the other party. "Xiao Li, would you like to come back for dinner tonight?" "Really, mom, I''m not lying to you. I was just going to call you and say I''m going home for dinner." She looked up at the stars in the sky, and the moon was covered by dark clouds, which really made people feel bad¡° It''s just that I''ve missed the meal now, isn''t it? " "No, there are guests at home today, and they haven''t had a good meal yet. Speaking of which, this guest has a close relationship with you. Would you like to come back and see you? " "I''ll go back, the guest..." Without waiting to find out who the guest was, his mother''s adult hung up: "OK, I know. I''ll make your favorite sweet and sour ribs for you. Come back soon and wait for you." Hey, mom, you haven''t told me who it is?! Zhou Chuli, Zhou Zhang and his son, ou yechen or Shen zhe went to the house to eat. It seems that these people are not. If they come, they will call me. Gu Li was struggling all the way. Half of what he said was the most annoying thing for people to guess, but he didn''t call back to ask. Isn''t that too heavy. Hold back, you must hold back, you must be calm, no matter who he is "Sister Li, here we are." After the words of the forest came, Gu Li pushed the door directly and ran to the past. He couldn''t sink. I''d like to see who it was! Fengfenghuo went to the door, arranged the clothes and hair, elegant push the door in. There are several bodyguards standing in the corner of the door, and three people sitting on the sofa in the living room. On the tea table in the living room, there are several glass cans that have been announced to be covered. They should be antiques, because when I saw Xie Shanhe sitting on the sofa, he would be here. His father was sitting in the middle, and on the other side was an old man with crane hair and child face. The old man is about 80 years old. He has a walking stick in his hand. It is carved with a dragon head and inlaid with several pieces of jade. The old man is dressed in a Crane Dance Tang suit with red background and white color. He looks very energetic, especially with a pair of bright eyes. Just glanced at each other, Gu Li didn''t know why, and felt that this person was very dangerous. Three people at the same time looked up to find her presence, Xie Shanhe stood up for the first moment, respectfully welcomed: "Miss Gu." Father to be happy a lot, quickly waved: "come quickly, to introduce you." When they got up, Gu Jianhong stood in the middle and looked happy¡° I''d like to introduce my little daughter, Gu Li, to you. Now she works as a planner in Gu''s group. " "Hello, Miss Gu. You are very famous. I''ve heard a lot about you." She reached for her hand and held it together. She looked anxiously at Gu Jianhong, thinking who the old man was! "This old gentleman is the master of fangpinzhai. We have a little relationship with each other. You need to call grandfather." I''ll go. The old man in front of me is the boss of fangpinzhai?! I just designed to frame someone, but I didn''t expect to come to him. Since I met Lin Ping because of Baili shixitu, I''ve done a lot of harm to them. Now I''m afraid of this big man. When Gu Li wanted to call her, she didn''t know how to say it. After the old man saw it, he introduced himself and said, "I don''t need your surname Zhang, old man." Zhang? Zhang''s family name recently appeared very frequently around him. Gu Li nodded gently, shook hands and called him sweetly: "Hello, grandfather Zhang, my name is Gu Li." "In fact, this time I come here mainly to apologize to Gu Li. On the one hand, I hurt your hand carelessly. On the other hand, I''ve given the people concerned about the recent fake charity. I''ve really caused you a lot of trouble. It''s all due to my lax family education. I''m really sorry." The Buddha of fangpinzhai apologizes. It''s just like the elder of the disciples apologizing. I''m sorry that we accidentally hurt you. Let alone Gu Li, even Gu Jianhong feels flattered. "Buddha is joking. Sit down." Chapter 596 Men''s vanity fair, Gu Li sitting in it, feeling very uncomfortable. However, being able to sit here is a kind of affirmation of ability. As the saying goes, evil is also a kind of ability. Yu Fangzhai''s various frictions are caused by her. After sitting in each other''s seats, the Buddha looked at her with a smile: "looking after the family is really a good daughter." According to the traditional routine, Gu Jianhong would decline happily, saying that where there is no way to enter the WTO, it is just the humility of the Chinese standard. Unexpectedly, this time, he took a deep look at Gu Li and said, "yes, I also think God has given me a very excellent daughter. Gu Jianhong has no regrets in this life." Totally beyond Gu Li''s expectation, she doesn''t know how to respond to the praise. At this time, the Buddha beckoned for two people. One of them was holding a prosperous red gold brocade box. The brocade box opened in front of Gu Li. Inside, there was a white and green jade bracelet with bloodshot. The light was shining brightly, emitting a kind of jade specific warm light. Although Gu Li had been dealing with antiques very frequently during this period, he didn''t know anything about it. Now it''s too late to make up for it. He couldn''t see how good the jade bracelet was. He just felt that the blood in the middle was a little strange. Next to Xie Shanhe, he said, "this is blood jade!" What is blood jade? There is such jade. Is it careless to take it with you? Buddha''s face was proud, and his mouth was very modest: "no, it''s not a blood stone. It''s just a shadow. It''s too early to be excavated. It will be formed in a few years." "Oh, that''s a good thing." Han Yunhe''s eyes are fixed on the bracelet, and his saliva is running down. The people at the scene didn''t have time to explain to Gu Li. They didn''t know what blood stone was. They could see from the reaction of the people that it was a good guy. "Miss Gu Li is really sorry for her injury. The small bracelet is not a respect. It''s a little bit of our intention. Miss Gu must work for her." Gu Li didn''t look at Gu Jianhong calmly. Understand the meaning of the other side said: "Buddha''s gift to the younger generation you accept it." Gu Li didn''t pay much attention to the antiques. He took them and said with a bright smile, "thank you Buddha. I''ll take this small gift." Xie Shanhe''s eyes turned all the way, and finally he was so greedy. After apologizing, the Buddha''s expression unconsciously became serious: "so Mr. Gu?" Gu Li, who came to play, didn''t know what was going on. Gu Jianhong directly reached out and lifted the red cloth in front of her. As she estimated, there was a square glass cover under the red cloth. This kind of glass cover is generally dust-proof, and it has a layer of security when used on antiques. The safety index of the whole body bulletproof glass is quite high, and there is a glass carved from jade in the glass. When he opened it, Gu Li didn''t know what it was. When he saw the high faucet, he was shocked: "this is... This is the Jiulong cup?" The cup in front of him is the Qianlong Jiulong cup transported from Shen''s warehouse. Xie Shanhe explained: "yes, the Buddha said that he wanted to see the Jiulong cup borrowed by President Gu, so I asked someone to bring the cup with me all night and just took it out of the warehouse." It''s too risky! In case of being hijacked on the road! But now guarding the Buddha''s face, Gu Li didn''t mean to say it, just calmly asked: "why is the Buddha suddenly interested in small objects, and specially come to have a look?" Anyway, Gu Li didn''t believe that the old Buddha himself came to apologize. After seeing the Jiulong cup, each other''s eyes lit up. Although the cup was indeed valuable, it was only a cup in the Qianlong period. She believed that fangpinzhai was more valuable than this sea. Buddha looked as like as two peas in the eyes of the glass. The other side is really happy, said with a smile: "little girl, do you know the legend of the Jiulong cup?" She remembered the legend she had heard from Uncle Ba, the housekeeper of Shen zhe: "it seems that this cup is a tribute from the western regions. It is said that as long as water is poured in, it can be turned into wine." He burst out laughing: "fake, fake." After several false words, the laughter stopped: "first of all, this cup is made of the best Burmese jade. Burmese jade is rich in Sichuan. Even if it was attacked by Yi people, it has nothing to do with the western regions. Second, look at the carving style of this cup. The body, scales and claws are all carved in the Tang Dynasty, while the dragon head is indeed carved in the Qing Dynasty. This is a typical carving style of the Qing court. Imagine, in the social environment at that time, except for the Qing Dynasty, who would have such exquisite carving art? Besides food, foreign countries paid tribute to all kinds of clocks and horses. When it comes to playing with jade, it''s only us. The origin of the jade is clear. The Burmese jade was dedicated to Qianlong by the court sculptors of the Qing Dynasty. The legend that it became grape juice is even more ridiculous. What can change the molecular structure, let alone in a moment? " Listening to what you say is better than reading for ten years. It''s worth playing with antiques. In contrast, Gu Jianhong is an amateur. Of course, Gu Jianhong is an amateur. After listening to these words, Gu Li''s head was very powerful. Although he couldn''t understand some places, he didn''t realize Ming Li: "the Buddha is really powerful. The legend is not true." "In fact, I have heard this legend, but I don''t have so much professional knowledge, so I tried it in a stupid way." "What''s the stupid way?" she asked Dad Next to Xie Shanhe, he explained, "we pour water directly into it. Just try." This is really the most direct way. I''ll know if I can turn it into wine. Knowing that it was impossible, Gu Li couldn''t help asking, "then, what happened?" "The wine didn''t appear, but the water waves turned, and the nine dragons on the wall of the glass were reflected in the water. At first glance, they seemed to swim at the bottom of the glass as if they were alive. The scene was really amazing." Buddha also came to the interest, but the focus seems to have completely deviated: "what about the water in the cup?" "The water in the cup hasn''t changed. We look at it and it''s still the same." The other side laughed and suddenly made a joke¡° You haven''t tasted it, have you? " Gu Jianhong shook his head: "Buddha is joking. The cup hasn''t been brushed. What should I do in case of poisoning?" Chapter 597 Both sides laughed and said a few more words. Buddha face some embarrassed suddenly said: "Mr. Gu, can I borrow a few days?" A few people''s smiles suddenly froze. We all know that antiques are different from other things. It''s nothing if you bump them. What if you swap them? Everything is rare and you can''t pay it back. Every antique is a treasure in the collector''s heart. Money can be measured, but treasure can''t. He also saw Gu Jianhong''s Dilemma and continued to persuade him: "I know it''s too much, but I really like this thing. I just borrow it for a few days, and I will return it completely at that time. If Mr. Gu needs anything, I will be able to meet it." "This..." Gu Jianhong held his chin and thought about it. After a turn, Gu Li had a bad premonition when she finally looked at her. Then this premonition came true: "to tell you the truth, this Jiulong cup is not mine, but the little girl''s friend put it on display in the museum. You need to ask her if she can lend it and the conditions for it." A ball was kicked in front of Gu Li. In the adult world, it''s impossible to say yes. Gu Li is a child in front of hill. No matter what a child says wrong, it''s justifiable. She smiles, pretending to be embarrassed and scratching her head: "like yours, this thing belongs to Shen Zhe. I want to ask Shen Zhe. If it''s broken or lost, I can''t be the master." "Shen zhe?" Buddha thought doubtfully: "isn''t it the grandson of Lord Shen Linfeng?" Good guy, the title of Lord Shen has been called from the generation of grandfather Shen Zhe. "Yes, he and I have been friends for many years. After uncle Shen committed suicide in the Shen family, Shen zhe dismissed the people in the Shen family''s compound. It''s not safe to put these shareholders there, so he lent them to his father for free." "In the final analysis, these things belong to the Shen family. We really have no right to make decisions." These words are well founded, which will not refute the Buddha''s face, but also preserve the things. Gu Jianhong looked at his daughter with admiration. He never lost his chain at the critical moment. He was a very reliable team mate¡° Buddha, do you think this is OK? I''ll invite Shen Zhe to have a meal at home. I''ll tell you about it by the way. I''ll send someone to fangpinzhai to let you know when the result comes out. " It is estimated that Buddha felt that the Jiulong cup was hopeless. He looked at the cup with nostalgia and nodded helplessly: "well, please bother Mr. Gu." "I''m joking. It''s a matter of lifting a finger." Fang Yuning, who was standing far away, heard that the business had been finished, so he came up and said, "it''s late this day. Everyone must be hungry. I''ve cooked some home-made dishes. Do you want to try them?" "Buddha, please." The other party waved his hand and refused the invitation: "no, I''m sorry to disturb you. How can I stay here to eat again?" "What does Buddha mean by that? It''s just a potluck. Don''t give it up." "I really can''t. My son is still at home. I can''t leave now." Obviously Gu Jianhong knew about the young master''s situation. As soon as his face became stiff, he gave a wry smile of understanding: "it''s really pitiful for parents all over the world. Then we''ll get together again." "Of course, I''ll stay in DIDU for a while. I''ll invite you to dinner when I have time." After sending the Buddha out all the way, Gu Jianhong looked at Xie Shanhe and said¡° Come on, old Xie. Let''s have a drink. We haven''t had dinner together for a long time Who knows to be rejected again, Xie Shanhe waved his hand: "no, this Jiulong cup is too dangerous here. If there is nothing wrong with Gu, I will send him back overnight." Gu Jianhong just wanted to refute that few people knew about the transportation of the Jiulong cup to the villa. It didn''t matter if it was put here for a while. Later, he thought that safety was the most important thing, so he nodded and had to give up. "It''s hard for you. I''ll reward you some time." "This is what I should do. Mr. Ou is very polite." When Xie Shanhe takes a large number of extremely strong bodyguards to go out, he gives Gu Li a greeting. Two people came and left in a hurry. After ou yechen sent the car away, he turned his head and looked at Gu Li: "today we are left with a drink for father and daughter." Before he could speak, Gu Jianhong began to take preventive measures: "Hey, you can''t refuse me." Gu Li giggled: "no problem, I''ll spend my life with dad." Back to the house, Fang Yu Ning was still a little disappointed and said: "it''s not easy to make a big table today. I didn''t expect that no one left. How can we eat so many things?" "I can''t eat it tomorrow. I''m in a hurry." Fang Yu Ning looked at him in a coquettish way, and half complained: "the food is not prepared by others. It''s hard for me to see that no one is eating it, and I cook specially." The older we get, the more times we bicker. Slowly, we become as willful as children: "Hey, my daughter and I are not human. We still have to eat." The scene was not right. Seeing the smoke of gunpowder rising, Gu Li quickly walked a few steps and ran to the table: "my sweet and sour ribs, mom, don''t worry, I must eat them all clean!" When he picked up the chopsticks, he didn''t wait to move his mouth. Fang Yuning pulled a chopstick at Gu Li''s wound and said, "go wash your hands!" She cried in pain, but she didn''t dare disobey her mother: "I''ll wash my hands, I''ll wash my hands now!" With Gu Li''s warning, Fang Yu Ning turned his eyes to Gu Jian Hong, needless to say, the latter said consciously¡° I''m going to wash my hands. " After washing hands honestly, both sides sat down. The food is very harmonious. Gu Li gradually adapts to this mode. Gu Jianhong is more and more like his father. In this place, he is the youngest generation. He doesn''t need to take responsibility and make up his mind. He just needs to ask Gu Jianhong what to do. He just needs to play a silly white sweet rice bug. On the way back, Gu Li had already thought about how to deal with Gu Jianhong if he mentioned Gu qianrong. Unexpectedly, the latter didn''t mention this topic in the whole process. During the period, please take all the fake charity things in one stroke, and the two bickering in the whole process are also mixed with some Gu Li''s jokes. What''s left is Gu Jianhong urging Gu Li and Zhou Chuli. Fang Yuning is also following suit. As a result, Gu Li almost didn''t choke on the rice. Chapter 598 General manager office of Gu group. Gu Jianhong read the plan several times and took a look at the schedule. He seldom had such filial piety to the projects in the group. Gu Li on the other side didn''t dare to disturb him. He was bored and sat in a daze. Zhang xinglingzheng, who was standing behind Gu Jianhong, looked at him with a funny look. After he felt his sight, the former glared at her. Zhang Xingling shrugged his shoulders slightly. Gu Li grinned as he wanted to say a few words. Gu Jianhong made a sudden noise¡° I look good on the 28th of this month. " Gu Li was startled by this sudden voice. He quickly retracted his neck. When the other party spoke, he handed over a calendar and pointed to the day on it. He said, "look at the 28th. It''s a good day for you to start a business, start a business, love and avoid red and white affairs. Look at your inheritance list and publicity plan." After the voice fell, he habitually asked: "what do you think?" Gu Li can start work at any time from the 15th to the end of the month. He''s just not sure about that day. Coming to ask Gu Jianhong is his silent respect. "When did father become so superstitious?" Unexpectedly, the other side waved: "it''s not superstition, it''s just our habit to ask for a good color." He patted the table: "since there is no problem, then we will make a decision." "Well, I''ll arrange the plan. The ground will start on the 28th. I''ll report the details at the regular meeting next month." Gu Li takes back the planning book, publicity plan book and schedule book in his arms. Just as he wants to leave, Gu Jianhong calls him back. "Do you have any plans after work tomorrow afternoon?" Gu Li turned his eyes and thought about it. I arranged a hot pot for myself to reward him with "no" "Well, you go to the rooftop after work tomorrow afternoon. I''ll wait for you there. You''re all you need." "On the roof?" Why is that so awkward. My father pointed to the upstairs: "it''s the small terrace on the top floor. You can see the stairs at the end of the corridor." Gu Li thought that I didn''t know. I went up several times a day when my father was away. I don''t know what they want to do this time? Look at posture. It''s just about heart. "OK, I see." The other side waved his hand and then walked out of the office, always feel that this is not a bad thing. One day''s work went by like this. Doing the work that she liked was not full of energy all the time. So when Gu Li came home, he was half an hour behind the decision time, and he was still late. At home, ou yechen, standing at the dining table with an apron and a shovel, lowered his voice and stretched out his voice. He expressed my anger with his whole body: "someone seems to say that he will come back to cook at seven today. Let me see. It''s only twenty minutes from eight now." Gu Li embarrassed smile: "sorry, the company overtime." "Miss Gu, can you tell me that you don''t work overtime that day?" "I..." I didn''t know that I could finish my work and get off work that day. Embarrassed, she reached out her hand and asked, "shall I get up tomorrow and make breakfast for you?" "You''ve said that seven times since you lived here, but you don''t get up one morning. Do you think I''ll believe you?" What can I do? I play with my mobile phone at night. Bah, I work until early in the morning. I can''t get up the next morning. I have to work hard to eat breakfast, not to mention making breakfast. Gu Li''s brow twisted like a knot in one''s heart: "well, can I help you wash your clothes?" "You washed that silk shirt yellow for me last time, and it was scalded by hot water." "..." Gu Li stared at the ground and prayed that there would be a gap on it, so he could get in. Now I''m a little embarrassed to explain why I''m not so delicate. After a while, she said weakly, "I didn''t expect that my yellow sweater faded and I accidentally dyed it yellow for you. Besides, last time I went to eat hot pot in my sweater, I wanted to put hot water bubbles to remove the taste." Ou yechen a facial expression of excite me, show hand didn''t move of say: "I didn''t tell you that dress can only hand wash, so you are to throw into washing machine for me?" Oh, my God, forget about it. Just as Gu Li was organizing language in her mind and thinking about how to make it go round, ou yechen wanted to kill herself: "do you know how expensive that dress is?" "I don''t want to know." This is Gu Li''s sincere words. The other side threw the spatula into the kitchen, took off his apron and threw it on the bed: "now tell me what to do?" She thought about the pain in her skull and finally came to a conclusion¡° I don''t know what I can do for you "Come and kill the chickens in the evening." "Yes." After a promise, Gu Li just listened: "what is Ma Shaji?" "Massage, I need you to give me massage, the time should not be less than 30 minutes." Gu Li stretched out his hand and refused: "no, there are iron rules between us. None of us can enter each other''s room. I can''t break the rules first." Europe night Chen elegantly stretched out a hand to point: "that sofa." Giving him a massage makes Gu Li feel like a little sister carrying tea. Why should he wait on him like this? If you put your hand on him, you can''t help strangling him and giving him a massage?! Just want to play to rely on to solve this matter, but suddenly remember that they have something to ask ou yechen, hastened to do a respectful salute: "OK, I''ll give you a massage after dinner." Maybe it''s better to make a statement, but ou yechen finally let go. It has to be said that Ou yechen''s craftsmanship is as good as that of a professional chef. Even if it is Gu Li''s praise, President Ou firmly said that he still likes Gu Li''s cooking. A meal ended in bickering with each other. Gu Li, who always likes to live alone, suddenly feels that it''s better to have someone to eat with him. After dinner, Gu Li takes the initiative to wash the dishes. Originally wanted to say that this kind of thing can ask a nanny to do, but looking at Ou yechen sitting on the sofa kneading his temples, general manager Ou has cooked in person, what excuse do you have. "My dear, Xiao Rong? Shall we hire a baby sitter? It''s too hard for you? " "No, I don''t think cooking and washing dishes with my own hands make me feel at home." "Well, I''ll try to learn how to cook, so you don''t have to work so hard." Chapter 599 After dinner, ou yechen changes into a familiar Pajama and lies on the sofa. Gu Li picked up a plate of fruit and put it on the tea table. When the other party saw it, she opened her mouth. Her instinctive reaction was to pinch the fruit for him, pick up a grape and then put it down. Then she picked up an apple and said with a smile: "I forgot you don''t like to eat grape." Ou yechen chewed the apple and said with a smile, "you still remember." She just froze. Yes, she remembers, not in her head, but in her body. Laughing a few times to resolve the embarrassment: "well, my memory is good, you don''t know?" Too good memory is also a problem, I remember your good, also remember your bad. They are speechless. Gu Li squats awkwardly beside the sofa and raises his hands for a moment. He doesn''t know where to start. He has never eaten pork, and he hasn''t even seen a pig run. "There''s a very important question now, and I won''t." The other party seems to have expected this excuse and threw the mobile phone directly. After Gu Li untied it, it was the video of blind massage. She watched it for two seconds¡° Well, do I need to close my eyes to understand the essence of it? " "You row back, followed by the United States, South Korea and Thailand. You have everything you want." "You''ve prepared a lot." Gu Li couldn''t help but make complaints about it. After watching it for a few seconds, Gu Li quickly remembered several acupoints. He had to go to work tomorrow, so he shouldn''t waste too much time on it, so he threw his mobile phone and rolled his sleeve on the stage. This is Gu Li''s conclusion after being squeezed for a long time. At least, this theory is very useful for ou yechen. Looking at the way that the master under his hand still enjoyed himself, Gu Li carefully mentioned his own business: "pro?" "Well, I''m quite satisfied. Let''s increase our strength." "Actually, I want you to help me with something." The Ou Ye Chen that has been closing eyes looked back at her one eye: "say to listen to." Ou yechen lies on the sofa, and Gu Li squats on her body to help massage. The latter can only see the back of her head. She can''t see the expression clearly and can''t guess what he thinks, so she is very dissatisfied. She said carefully¡° Do you remember the last time Shen Zhe and I were plotted by a killer in a bar? " "Blood angel?" It''s like the name of their killer group. It''s very popular. Gu Li nodded and continued: "I feel very uneasy these days. I always feel like someone is following me. I..." Before he finished, the man lying on the sofa turned his head excitedly: "really?" This violent reaction startled her: "I''m not sure. I just have this feeling. Maybe it was the last time. Please leave me a psychological shadow. I''m really afraid now." "Do you need a bodyguard?" She hit an exciting spirit all over her body, and her head went over immediately: "I have this intention." Looking at him frowning, Gu Li further explained: "there is a pervert with a machete in the blood angel. No one can beat him except the little brother of the dead door, so I want to..." "You want him to be a bodyguard." Ou yechen said the following. "Yes, yes, can you? I will definitely pay for it. " He just wanted to say that there was no problem. When he informed the dead door, he was cold. Why did the dead door come to him? Is it hard for Gu Li to find something, so he came to test himself. He raised his head to look at Gu Li''s innocent big eyes and looked at himself. In a moment, he was completely flustered. Why did she ask? He was silent for a long time, and his face became more and more ugly. Thinking that it was difficult for him, Gu Li quickly advised: "if you are in a dilemma, you don''t have to. I think after all, you brought my little brother back. His feelings for you should be deeper than that of big brother Bai. So if I want you to speak, I always think big brother Bai doesn''t have to listen to me." "Because of the friendship I brought him back, you asked me to talk about it?" Gu Li nodded and asked in a confused way¡° What else? " Suddenly, she thought of something: "are you familiar with the elder disciple? I feel that Tu Nan and Su Zhan have a close relationship with the disciples. You must be familiar with them, too. " "Er..." "When the elder disciple comes forward to talk about it, I''m sure I''ll give you face, and it''s a sure thing." Europe night Chen that heart finally put down to come, stretched out a hand to wipe which drop cold sweat on the forehead, also to, this silly wench how can think of so deep a layer, she was born to have no harmful gene. "Well, is it difficult?" Just ask him to come forward and tell the elder disciple why it''s so difficult. It''s the first time that he sees ou yechen''s face, tut tut. Gu Li had another brain hole in his mind: "did you fall out with the elder disciple because of the night bar last time?" He waved his hand: "no, our friendship is definitely not that a bar can fall out. However, the night bar is within the management scope of shengmendi. Recently, Chao Wen Dao is in a bad mood. " "Don''t worry about Chaowen. It has nothing to do with him." It''s said that I haven''t been to Jincheng casino for a long time recently. With Ou yechen by my side, I have a steady stream of information that I don''t need to spend money. "It''s about your relationship with the elder disciple. Do you know each other well?" He had a twisted face and didn''t know how to answer, saying, "it''s familiar." "How long have you known each other?" "Oh, that''s a long time. I''ve known you since I was a child." "Oh, that''s the hairpin!" No, I haven''t heard that Ou yechen is so powerful before. No matter, with the relationship this time, I''m sure I can take care of my brother. "Well, can you help me solve my brother''s problem?" Suddenly, ou yechen became very angry. He went back to his home and said in a long tone¡° Of course, it''s not for me to blow it to you. I can make a phone call directly about my brother''s business. The next day, he can go to work as your bodyguard, and as long as he wants. " Excellent! Gu Li''s heart compared with a ye, an excited start to become heavy. The person lying there immediately called out: "ah ah, I hurt, I hurt." "I''m sorry, I''m so excited. I''ll leave it to Mr. ou." "Please, I have no problem, just..." Chapter 600 To get along with ouyechen, you must learn a necessary skill, that is to talk about terms. Businessman Chongli Gu Li saw this guy to understand how to write these four words, and he had nothing to exchange. Looking at the comfortable ou yechen, Gu Li suddenly thought, "how about this? I''ll give you a free massage for a week, and I''ll serve you half an hour every night during this week." EN, this is not bad. For this condition, ou yechen is very excited. He wants to send several younger brothers directly. He thought about it carefully: "no, you and I won''t be at home all week, and I can''t stand massaging every day, neither can your body." "Yes, I can''t stand massage every night." "How about that? You give me a lottery ticket. Besides this time, I have seven chances, half an hour each time." Although this method is easy to use, it sounds so awkward. Do I need to apply for another card for you? You can recharge it three times a month, and you can save two months'' money if you pack it for a year. After thinking about it, she felt that there was no better way than this. As soon as she gritted her teeth, she said, "yes, just follow this method." "If you practice more skills, your service attitude will be better." Gu Li said with a smile¡° So, sir, do you need Korean massage or Thai massage? " Lying there, ou yechen suddenly said, "I prefer Japanese style." In a daze, she re looked at the five videos downloaded by the other party, and said in doubt: "there''s no Japanese style in it. What''s that?" "Er..." The other side waved for half-time, and the two sat cross legged on the sofa holding the water cup. Ou yechen began to popularize science seriously: "every industry has its own level, and it''s the same in the massage world, among which yoga is the highest level." Gu Li, who doesn''t understand this at all, is confused. Does yoga have anything to do with massage? "Where did Yoga originate?" "India." Gu Li knows this. It''s said that it evolved from Indian Buddhism. At first, it was a method of practice. Later, because it could strengthen the body, it was gradually carried out. "Japanese envoys sent to Tang Dynasty not only came to China, but also to India. At that time, this method of practice spread to Japan, and gradually evolved into ninja. For another, they founded Japanese adult yoga." Wait, Gu Li covers his head. There are many troughs to vomit! It was probably in the 5th century B.C. that Indian Buddhism began to be practiced. First of all, there is no problem. As for whether the envoy can cross the Indian Ocean, it is not for her to study deeply. There is also the Japanese ninja co authorship. It is said that it was born out of Chinese Taoism. Why did the ancestor become Indian Yoga? There is one last question, Gu Li asked confused: "why is it called adult Yoga?" "Because the movements are too complicated, they can only be learned by adults." "..." I don''t read much. Don''t lie to me. Gu Li has seen Indian yoga and knows how to do it. But Japanese adult yoga is still cutting. How can it be so great? If there is one, why have you never heard of it. I didn''t go further into this problem. Anyway, it was put forward by the other party: "do you want to do it?" "Yes, this project requires the cooperation of two people, so I need you, Comrade Gu Li." I always feel that it''s strange for two people to do yoga in tight sportswear at home, without discrimination. If ou yechen puts on that kind of action in tight clothes, will it be very mother? See her constant hesitation, ou yechen directly threw out a big move: "seven ordinary massage to one adult yoga." Gu Li only heard a ding in his mind and clapped his hands: "deal." "This adult yoga is very difficult. It''s hard for ordinary people to accept it. You have to think about it before you agree." "Don''t worry, don''t underestimate your flexibility." Two people hit a chapter, is a complete deal, Gu Li full of confidence and each other''s bad smile. "So what should I do now? Where can I find material or related videos?" "No, no, now from the entry level, you have to learn all the massage techniques before you can understand the existence of the highest level. Otherwise, your true Qi is easy to go astray and get possessed." It''s just a massage. Why are you so particular about it. Anyway, it''s the other party''s request. Just listen to the other party. Gu Li clenched his fist and confidently said, "don''t worry, I will be the most perfect." Europe night Chen sees him this appearance very pleased, nod to say: "I just like you this serious attitude." "When I find the right time, I''ll find the right place, and I''ll give it to you by hand." As a result of receiving unprecedented new knowledge, Gu Li''s brain is very confused now. His head is full of Indian Buddhism and Japanese adult yoga. Why didn''t he pay attention to it online? Gu Li looked up and asked¡° Do you know this adult Yoga "I''ve been working on it." "Ha?" Gu Li''s world and cognition are renewed. Ou yechen sighed: "just no one cooperate with each other, never implemented." She licked her lips, feeling that some places were illogical: "there are so many coaches in the gym, you can just find a few. Why do you find a partner?" "As the greatest and healthiest sport in human history, I just want to come with you." "..." although he didn''t know why he had such an idea, Gu Li wanted to scold him. She sat with her lips pursed. What''s so strange? Chapter 601 Ou yechen''s efficiency is really against the sky. On the next day, we encourage people to eat breakfast at a full table. When we go out, there is a man standing beside the car besides the trees. His whole body emits cold air, almost reaching the feeling of water dripping into ice. The forest was at a loss, and he was probably surprised by his cold personality. After he looked up and saw Gu Li come out, he hurried forward and said, "Sister Li, are you out at last?" Looking at his worried appearance, Gu Li looked at his watch, and now he is not late: "what happened?" "There was an accident last night. Shi Yunhai is lying in the hospital now. Would you like to have a look?" "What?" Two people with little brother came to the hospital in a hurry. As soon as they entered the hospital, they saw Shi Yunhai eating oranges lying on the bed. Unexpectedly, there was a man beside the bed. After knowing the man, Gu Li was even more confused: "Uncle Xie?" "Oh, Xiao Li, you are here at last. I plan to call you this morning." Gu Li looked at the scene of this wonderful combination: "no, what''s the situation?" Shi Yunhai''s injury is not serious, but he was burned by the fire of the pistol in the direction of his calf, and he got a punch in the back. He is lucky. Zhao Hu lying on the hospital bed next to him hit the car and broke two ribs, but the two people are not in danger. Just take more rest. She looked at each other''s bandaged body and complained bitterly: "can you go to the hospital less, or the doctors in these hospitals will know you soon." Listen to this, when the sea of clouds a Leng, immediately don''t care about patting his chest, said: "it doesn''t matter, thick skin can''t die, before walking on the blade didn''t break, these are small things." After sitting down with each other, Xie Shanhe said the night before yesterday. It turns out that the night before yesterday they went out of Gu''s villa, they were watched by people soon. The tire somehow ran over a nail and burst. When they got out of the car to change the tire, they put a gun straight out of the window and put it on their head. The purpose of those people is the Kowloon Cup?! Xie Shanhe had no choice but to watch the Jiulong cup being taken away. Yunhai and Zhao Hu appeared. Fortunately, the robbers only had two guns, otherwise they would not dare to come forward. As soon as he remembered what happened that night, Xie Shanhe felt a lingering fear: "then the two heroes rolled together with them, and I couldn''t help them. I hid aside and called the police in a hurry. When the police came, the battle was almost over, so I rushed the two men to the hospital." "Fortunately, I don''t have to worry about my life, otherwise I''ll have to live in peace for the rest of my life." What happened that night?! A confused expression appeared on Gu Li''s face. Xie Shanhe of the other party explained to her: "I contacted Mr. Gu at the first moment when it happened. My wife answered the phone and said that you had drunk too much and were sleeping. Now you can''t wake up. So I decided to arrange all this without authorization. After the Jiulong cup was sent back, I was delayed in the hospital here for a long time." "It was only when Mr. Gu asked about it last night that I realized it. Just when Mr. Gu woke up, I asked him to inform Miss Gu as soon as possible. " I see. I did drink a little too much that day. I didn''t wake up until noon the next day. In addition, when the sea of clouds has been haunted, one or two days did not see him, there is no doubt. When the sea of clouds glanced at her, suddenly said: "by the way, just now your father came." Xie Shanhe also explained in a hurry¡° Yes, Mr. Gu has just been here. After hearing about this, I have to come to see how the two heroes are injured. I came here for a turn and went to work. " He never stopped talking about his blatant nature: "thanks to these two people that night, otherwise the Jiulong Cup would have to be taken away. Maybe my life would have been in trouble. Mr. Ou is afraid to think about it. He has so many friends, just a little bit Gu Li was also surprised that Shi Yunhai saved Xie Shanhe. She turned her head and asked, "what a coincidence did you meet?" However, the client rolled a white eye and said, "they are transporting antiques through barren mountains and mountains. There are no street lights in that place. Who would happen to meet them there?" "And who are you?" "Zhao Hu and I followed them all the way." Because of the trouble in the bar, Shi Yunhai was very worried about Gu Li''s safety, so he took Zhao Hu''s secret protection to Gu Li to go home every other day. That night, they reached Gu''s villa quietly. When he first arrived, the sea of clouds was also startled. There were a lot of people secretly protecting him. Except for the big men on the surface, Xie Shanhe also brought a lot of people secretly. As for the Buddha, there was no way to estimate. Two people guard at the door for a moment, thinking that in such an environment, Gu Li will certainly not have an accident. It''s very cold for each other. I''d better go home and go to bed early. Just as I was about to leave, the Buddha took away a large number of bodyguards. Shi Yunhai''s two goals are small and appear at last, so the observation is very comprehensive. After Buddha left, there were two groups of people at the scene, one protecting Xie Shanhe who came out behind, and another group of ten people quietly followed behind with guns. Experienced, he knew what was going on at a glance, when the sea of clouds was targeted. At least it''s time to take care of the family. Shi Yunhai tangles and drags Zhao Hu to keep up with him. He originally planned to see what he wanted. If these people were going to do it, just remind them. What I didn''t expect was that this group of people were very anxious. They started directly as soon as they got out of the city. When they saw the group of people taking the box out of the car, he realized that they were coming to shoot something. This direction is the private museum, which is to rob the Museum of antiques? After a simple judgment, Zhao Hu eagerly asked what to do next. When Yunhai looked at the situation at that time, he could not tolerate unnecessary consideration, and he went up as soon as he gritted his teeth and waved. "Those people have good skills. They are standard practitioners. This matter is definitely well prepared." Gu Li listened to his analysis, nodded and then said: "a few ordinary cars, if it''s not the person who knows, who knows there are things on them." At that time, there were only three groups of people at the scene, including Xie Shanhe, Gu Jia and Foye. What hijacked the Jiulong cup was Chapter 602 The answer is too simple. On the contrary, it is a little suspicious. At that time, only Foye was an outsider. If he chose to grab the Kowloon Cup at that time, whether it was revealed or not, he would be the first one to be doubted. Is it too obvious for him to do this? It doesn''t look like an old fox. I can''t do it myself, and my father can''t do it. Is it a thief who shouts to catch a thief? Did Xie Shanhe find a group of people to snatch the Jiulong cup? It''s also a bit unlikely. The museum is under her jurisdiction now. He just said that it would be more convincing to stage the drama from the museum. Why is it on such a dim and unlit highway. Gu Li analyzed for a long time, but did not get the right answer. "I know about this. You can take care of yourself here. I''ll find some nannies to take care of you." For this matter, Xie Shanhe is more attentive: "no, no, Mr. Shi was injured because of me. I have to pay for this, so let me do it." "If Uncle Xie is there, you are still in danger because of us." Xie Shanhe waved his hand: "it''s up to me. I also want to thank this little brother. At that time, I was almost desperate. I always thought about what to do if the Jiulong cup was lost. You''re not that I don''t have that feeling." Seeing that he had been in a stalemate, Gu Li didn''t force him to do so. He nodded, "OK, then I''ll trouble you." They said a few more words. When Xie Shanhe sent her out, he whispered, "Miss Gu, you must discuss this with President Gu. It seems that we are being watched." "Don''t worry, this matter how also want to find out." Gu Li said something with deep meaning. The other party may not be afraid of the shadow slant, no reaction, on the contrary, vigorously nodded: "must thoroughly investigate, otherwise it is too dangerous, my heart is still beating." Gu Li now feels difficult because you don''t know where your opponent is. You don''t even know where a sharp sword will appear. An arrow will stab you in the waist. In the past, when we were at China Resources, we had a clear goal and worked together. Now I don''t know who to trust. It seems that these partners around me may betray themselves anytime and anywhere. She scratched her head, said goodbye and went out of the hospital. When driving to Gu''s group, Gu Li was in a daze all the way. When he was in a daze every day, the two of them were unexpectedly harmonious. Their eyes were all focused on the sky outside. It was hard for him to meet people who had the same hobbies as himself. He couldn''t help looking more. Now her head is full of thread. She entangles herself every minute. Naturally, she doesn''t care to get close to her brother. After looking at it for a few moments, I held my hands in front of my chest and began to close my eyes. The trees in front of them didn''t have the patience of two people. They couldn''t help saying, "Sister Li, you seem to be very upset?" "Well, it''s very, very annoying, so don''t talk to me." "I have a little doubt. How lucky it is for Haige to discover the stolen antiques in time. Why are you still covered with dark clouds?" "It''s really lucky. I''m thinking about who the robbers are." The tree in the front row should have said: "of course, people with ulterior motives." "..." I know you''ve done your best. She looked at the Gu group not far away and waved: "thank you. Just stop at the front door for me. You can pick me up at 6:00 in the afternoon. My brother and I went to work last time." "What? He''s going up with you? " It won''t cause a crowd. The following words didn''t come out. Gu Li answered, and when he stopped the car, he called his brother to go up. I have to take my brother to shake around in front of Zhang Xingling. Only in this way can I get closer to my secret. However, the worry of forest trees still occurred, and onlookers took place in the group. Within two hours, the whole group was full of rumors. At the beginning, it was said that Miss Gu Li brought a cool guy to work, who didn''t like to talk to people. Later, it turned into bringing a silent person to work. When Gu Li went out to fetch water, Hong Yan pulled aside and asked, "why do you work as a disabled person?" Gu Li was so excited that he almost didn''t throw the water cup out of his hand. Three people become tigers. People''s words are terrible. Not long after returning to the office, park Tiantian came in with a plate of winter jujube, saying it was brought by Meng Xue. When she saw her, she gave her a small plate, saying it was for Gu Li to taste. As soon as he looked up, he saw Zhang Xingling sitting by the bed, his body flashed and appeared directly beside him: "Sir, what would you like to drink? Or a winter date, what do I need to prepare for you? " Little brother heard the movement, turned his head and looked at her indifferently, then looked at the sky again. Park Tiantian stood still for a moment: "this gentleman?" The other side still didn''t have any reaction. Gu Li was eating winter jujube and watching the play. His assistant came back after he got a nose of ashes. He said to Gu Li in a low voice¡° It seems that the legend is true. Chief, can''t this man understand Chinese? " What Ghost Legend? Finally understand Gu group''s performance on the total not to go to work time is not good work, one by one are chatting gossip, a little bit of small things on the boiling. Park Tiantian, the most serious gossip plot, began to complain: "what a big role you are. Every move on the news every day involves the whole Gu group. Your attention is second only to general manager Gu. Everyone knows that you bring a man to work." "Men? Don''t be so ambiguous. I can''t have an assistant. " The other side''s face changed, Wei qubaba said: "team leader, do you think I''m not serious about my work?" "No, he''s a bodyguard. He''s very skilled." She couldn''t help but take a few more Glances: "I really feel like a bodyguard, so handsome." "..." today''s little girls are far away from aesthetics. They are not as cool as ice. They are so handsome. When kazikaz was chewing his tongue behind his back, there was a knock on the door, and then someone pushed the door in. The legend has been floating for so long that he finally caught the real big fish. As soon as Gu Li saw Zhang Xingling appear, he excitedly pushed Pu Tiantian: "go, you go out and turn around a few times." The girl''s eyes turned twice and went out with a greasy expression. Chapter 603 Gu Li is very happy to call each other: "do you want to eat a winter date?" My little brother''s eyes finally turned to Zhang Xingling, but he didn''t speak. The other side didn''t take care of Dongzao and Gu Li. He went straight to the little brother and took out a round jade pendant from his pocket and gave it to him. He reached for the jade pendant, looked at the two words carved on it, and said, "Zicheng." "Zhang Zicheng, this is your name." Zhang Xingling drew back his hand and said, "you can choose not to believe it. It''s OK to think I''m a madman and talk to myself." After the voice fell, I didn''t stop him. On the contrary, I lost the jade pendant. With a satisfied smile, Zhang Xingling continued to say: "son is a generation. Our generation is a generation. Cheng is your name. Your mother died in childbirth. Your father died three years ago. At the same time, you also lost news. In fact, we have been looking for you all these years." "And who are you?" He asked. "You are my brother. We are related by blood, but we are not close. We are the same clan." After hearing this explanation, the other party kept silent and continued to look at the sky outside. As an outsider, Gu Li asked weakly, "since you are of the same generation, why is there no generation in your name?" "Because I''ve changed my name, it''s almost. It''s Zicheng who almost changed my name." "Ha?" What the hell is this? Why change the name? For the first time, Zhang Xingling''s emotion fluctuated in Gujing wubo''s eyes, which seemed to be the feeling of recalling the past: "someone had to change his name when he was 18 years old. This is the tradition of our place." I''ve only heard of the tradition of eating dumplings during the Spring Festival and the Dragon Boat Festival. What kind of tradition is this! "Zicheng, I know it''s very difficult for you to believe everything now. Do you want me to go back? Seeing the past and the growing environment may be beneficial to the recovery of memory." He still persevered in persuading, without the embarrassment of hot face and cold buttock: "it''s always no harm to go back to my hometown with me, and you can understand who I am?" Brother, don''t listen to his nonsense. I have lost my previous memory. Now I almost live in the place where I grew up when I was a child, but I still don''t know anything about my childhood. It''s useless. It doesn''t exist. It is estimated that he will be beaten if he says this now, so Gu Li chooses to be silent. Little brother''s eyes moved, you can see that he wants to understand his past very much, but finally his eyes turned to Gu Li: "I still need to protect her." Gu Li raised her hand excitedly and answered the questions like a kindergarten¡° I have time, Mr. Zhang. As long as I follow you, I will follow you naturally. " "Are you afraid I''ll go back?" "If you don''t go back, why don''t you take me." Zhang Xingling holds her chin to think about the pros and cons. Gu Li is tense all over. She is really afraid of the other party''s repentance. After all, this little brother is the chip used to threaten him. She is not controlled at all. After a long time, he nodded: "OK, we''ll leave on Friday night. It''ll take about two days. I''ll ask for a day off. We should be back on Monday afternoon." "Wow, it takes so long?" "Well, my hometown is in the south, where there are more water and mosquitoes. Just bring more moisture-proof things." The mystery that I''ve been reading for so long has been solved. Gu Li nodded excitedly: "no problem. I''ll start on Friday." As for going out for a long journey, it''s easy to explain to the people around you. According to Zhang Xingling, the place they are going to is called Zhoushan. I went out of my way to ask Hong Yan about it. She checked her relationship. If there is no mistake, Zhoushan is the only small county in the nature reserve. What kind of operation is the city in the nature reserve? "The location of that place is remote. It''s a matter of recent years to go over mountains and mountains and get electricity and water. Although the local government looks at the beautiful scenery of this place and wants to engage in tourism, it doesn''t get it up. It''s basically in the borderline of no care." I didn''t expect that assistant Zhang was still a child deep in the mountains. Gu Li suddenly worried about his accommodation: "well, is that the kind of place where birds don''t poop?" "No, it''s the kind of bird that poops everywhere. It''s more terrible." Hong Yan continued to browse all kinds of news, reciting to her the information displayed on the computer: "there are 34000 people in the whole city, which is a small city. It should be regarded as a county. It implements the policy of rural self-government Committee, huh? Why do you do this? Is the local mayor Zhang Xingling? " All of a sudden, Gu Li was startled by her loud voice. She couldn''t help coming forward to have a look. It''s really Zhang Xingling written in white on a black background, but it''s a pity that there are no photos. "Is this Zhang Xingling our assistant Zhang?" "It''s impossible. It''s at least an official level. No matter how few people are in charge, it''s also a mayor. How can you go all the way to the imperial capital to become an assistant? It''s probably a double name." But Gu Li''s heart has already confirmed that the mayor is Zhang Xingling. Seeing that there was no more useful news, Gu Li patted her, stood up and said, "I''ll leave it to you. I can''t come back to the group on Monday. I go to work on Tuesday, and we have the normal meeting on Tuesday." "What are you going to do in Zhoushan?" "Travel." She went out without returning. Things are ready very quickly. Gu Li specially finds an SLR camera. If his head can''t remember, his pen is more reliable. All the people around him have explained clearly. Lying on the hospital bed, Yunhai almost jumped out of bed when she learned that she was going to go away without anyone. "With my little brother, what are you worried about?" He admitted that his skills did not belong to the category that human beings could deal with, but he was still worried: "after all, my brother is not one of us. What should I do if half the way is bad for you?" "Don''t talk about them. I''ll take you there. If you want to be bad for us on the way, can you deal with it?" "..." this can not be refuted. Gu Li patted him on the shoulder: "don''t worry, I can trust both of them. Even if I go out for a walk, there''s nothing special. After all, the protagonist is not me. I''ll be back soon." She did not know why she was so relieved, but she felt that Zhang Xingling would not harm herself at all. Everything has been arranged properly, but there is still one that hasn''t been explained. What about ou yechen?! Chapter 604 Central times mall. "Alan, do you think this looks good?" Looking at the one meter high flower basket that Lian Qi pointed to, Alan nodded: "good looking is good looking, but it needs to be placed at home? Is it too abrupt? " "No, we can use it when we get married. Don''t you always want a lawn wedding?" Alan slightly with a shy smile: "why suddenly mention marriage?" He went forward, took each other''s hand, and continued to walk forward: "I want to get married." "Lian Qi..." "No, no, you can''t promise now." The other side''s appearance made Alan confused: "what? I can''t promise? " "No, you can''t promise now. I haven''t prepared a surprise for you. I haven''t proposed yet, so it doesn''t count. I''ll design the ring myself and put it on your hand." "No need." Alan shook his head slightly. It would be nice for her to have a safe home. In this matter, Lian Qi is extremely serious: "no, you want, others have things you also want. Alan, I know you are always mature and never ask for anything, but I want you to rely on me "Lian Qi, I..." Before he finished speaking, Alan suddenly turned his head and looked behind him. Even Qi was startled and followed him. In the huge shopping mall behind him, in addition to the crowds of people coming and going, there were still dolls and peddlers. "What''s the matter?" he asked suspiciously Alan stares for a moment and turns his eyes¡° No, I just feel a headache. Would you wait for me here for a while? I want to go to the bathroom "Yes, I''ll look at those flower baskets again. You can go quickly." Voice down, looking at Alan''s expression unexpectedly serious, as if he had never seen the way: "do you need to accompany you?" "No, I can do it myself." Alan looks at Lian Qi standing in the middle of the crowd. He takes a few eyes and withdraws his eyes. He turns around and goes directly into the dark safe passage. Before long, an ordinary looking uncle appears in the crowd. The uncle is wearing a washed jeans jacket and a cap. He looks left and right and then walks into the safe passage. In a large shopping mall like this, no one has set foot in the safe passage at all. Even the lights are dim. The door is closed and the noise outside is cut off. It''s like another world. Uncle into the door, a look up, no one below, suddenly did not know where people went. He closed his eyes and listened for a while in the same place. Suddenly, the movement of high-heeled shoes came from below. He was so happy that he ran down quickly. After walking down there were no two steps, his body stopped. Because a cold dagger appeared on his neck. Alan, who he was looking for, came out from behind and threw his high-heeled shoes directly in front of the window at the corner under the stairs, pushing the man in front of him to the window. "Why are you following me?" The man does not speak, a pair of eyes back and forth, want to look for this opportunity to break through. Alan covered his mouth, the other hand directly pressed the acupoint under his neck, the man struggled for a few minutes, his glasses were hurt by the blood red, a few seconds later he had no strength, dressed in thick gas lying next to the window. "If you come to follow me, you will know my identity. Even in this place, I can make your life worse than death, so simply explain the matter. For the sake of colleagues, I may let you go." The man''s eyes were obviously a little more scared. He pursed his mouth and hesitated. He suddenly said, "even if you kill me, there are thousands of tasks behind me. You''re worth a lot." It was cold for a moment. She knows too well what the secret flower is. The list of killer''s tasks shows that all the people on it are pork to be slaughtered. You are not afraid of what someone wants. What''s terrible is that countless people are thinking about you. It''s just a matter of time before you die. Why? Why are you on the list of secret flowers? Even if the organization wants to get rid of itself, it can''t use such a high price. Almost at the same time, Gu Li felt that his breathing was wrong, and the man gave a few insidious smiles: "ha ha, little girl, I don''t know who you offended. Since you are a colleague, you also know the end of dark flower. Thousands of people are waiting to take your head. I''m just the beginning." "Why don''t I kill you and give the money to your little white face. What do you think of that? " Reacting to Alan''s uneasiness under a few breaths of air pressure, she smiles and tugs at the corners of her mouth: "yes, but before doing this, you need to do me another favor." After the man saw the opportunity, his eyes began to shine: "what?" "Help me find my way to Yama first." Alan''s hand pushed the man back from the window. This place is on the sixth floor, and the concrete floor is below it. If she falls head down, she can almost open the ladle. Alan hasn''t killed anyone for a long time, especially after meeting Lian Qi, she doesn''t want her hands covered with blood. But I can''t do it this time. This man should be the first to find himself. He must solve this problem before he can intimidate those below. Otherwise, he will be surrounded in a few days. If they are all at this level, their lives are really not threatened, but at that time whether their identity can be maintained will be uncomfortable. She took a look at the blue sky outside, God is fair, he hurt so many people, do so many things wrong, how can easily get happiness. Standing there for a few seconds, I heard a scream below. Alan stabilized his mind, and slowly walked out of the safe passage. While shuttling through the crowd, he took out the phone to contact others: "Shi Yunhai, where are you now?" "I''m injured. I''m in the hospital." "Is it serious?" Alan is used to it. "It''s not serious. I''ve been able to move freely. I have something to say." Alan took a few deep breaths and tried to keep calm when he spoke: "I''m in a dark flower. You can help me investigate what''s going on. I can''t leave with Lian Qi now." "What When the sea of clouds also surprised, quickly said: "I''ll check now, wait for my news." "Be careful. I think we''re being watched." "I''ll pay attention, and you''ll be careful." When the phone hangs up, there is a panic around. Before long, Lian Qi runs from a distance. It seems that the killer''s death has spread. Chapter 605 "Late at night! Watch the video of Yang Feng, director of the Bureau of land and resources, beating his wife online! " In the middle of the night, a post appeared on the front page of the gossip bar. Beating your wife is nothing new, but the name of the director of the Bureau of land and resources is too big. There are a group of reporters who dare to pluck their hair on the beard. This person, for the sake of the number of hits, doesn''t care about anything and focuses on the official affairs. Things in the entertainment circle have long been nothing but chicken feathers. No matter how many reports there are, they can''t attract attention. Shopping malls are related to the interests of reporters. Whose eldest lady has something to do with her. Before the manuscript is finished, the editor in chief has announced that the manuscript can''t be published. So the only thing that can ignite the eyeball is the news in officialdom, as long as you are not afraid of death. You do not sleep at night, the reporter and a large number of people who eat melon all pay attention to this post. For a time, the traffic volume of the post rises sharply, and the number of hits in one night easily exceeds one million. Until about 8:00 in the morning, it is estimated that the forum received the official notice, and this post was deleted due to violation of regulations. This post was deleted, but there are still tens of thousands of Posts emerging. Every official account of the media is circulating. The impact is growing. Videos can be seen almost everywhere. There is no time to seal them up. For a time, after taking over the fake charity, he excitedly talked about another thing: "Hello, did you watch the video?" "I just read it three minutes ago, and I just learned about it." Gu Li drank a mouthful of wine and suddenly realized something: "this matter should not be your explosion." When the other party shakes her head, she puts her heart back into her stomach. Then Xu Qiyan says, "the video was given to me by Lin Chengxi." Is that bad! It''s the two of you who plan. "No, how can you act behind my back?" "I didn''t carry you behind my back. I''ve contacted aunt Zhu. She said it''s no problem." "..." well, I''m your real boss, damn it! Looking at Gu Li''s face getting worse and worse, Xu Qiyan explained with embarrassment: "because we know that this plan is given to you, you must be rejected, so we acted without authorization. You see, there is no harm." "No fart, this method is too obscene!" Xu Qiyan also wants to continue to say, but with so many guests coming and going, it''s not easy to say clearly: "the raw rice has been cooked. That''s it. Let''s talk about the follow-up plan." "Do you have any follow-up plans?" I have been busy with the affairs of the group recently. I didn''t care about them at all. I didn''t expect that their plans have been put on the agenda. Will it move too fast like this? Big trees attract wind! Obviously, Xu Qiyan didn''t think about this at all: "I want to bring down Yang Feng." "Well, are you sure?" "No, no one is fully sure of what they do, but now is a good opportunity to pursue the victory." She was obviously worried, but she didn''t know where to start. Xu Qiyan said harshly: "leave this matter to me. If anything happens, I''m willing to take full responsibility." "It''s up to you." "Ha?" This is too good to persuade. Xu Qiyan also prepared nearly three pieces of speech. Now it seems that he doesn''t need it at all: "why did he promise so simply?" "I don''t understand and I don''t have the energy to continue to study. It''s not objective to have any evaluation on what I don''t understand, so I''ll leave it to you. Don''t worry about it." Gu Li laughed and encouraged: "let Xu Qiyan go. Now the opportunity for revenge is in front of you. Go with your own strength. It''s all yours." Chapter 606 Xu Qiyan takes his eyes back. From Gu qianrong to Gu Li, from Xu Qiyan to Xu Mo, they have been together for too long, and the tacit understanding between them has long been cultivated. It''s almost a look to understand what''s in each other''s mind. He understood what it meant. Instead of asking, he changed the topic¡° I hear you''re going out on a tour? " What kind of information is this! Gu Li took a sip of wine and waved his hand to answer, "no, I plan to go to Zhoushan to investigate something. In about three days, I hired people from the disciples'' organization to follow me. The safety factor can be guaranteed. Don''t worry, I''ll be back soon." "Investigate what?" Xu Qiyan nodded to show that he knew, and did not mean to stop him. Anyway, it''s no use blocking what Gu Li wants to do. Anyway, she will always go. "As for the internal affairs of Gu''s group, I have to seize an opportunity." "Can I help you?" She shook her head: "no, you can''t help with things inside the group." Two people chatted a few words, Gu Li suddenly thought of a thing: "by the way, do you know what is Japanese adult Yoga?" Xu Qiyan, who was drinking water, choked his throat and coughed violently. His voice attracted the bartender on the other side. He threw a bottle of mineral water to continue his career. "Why did you suddenly ask that?" "Recently, I encountered some technical difficulties. I asked my colleagues in the company. The women said that they had never heard of it. They only heard of Thai Yoga. As for the men..." Looking back on Xu Hongtu''s face, it was obvious that he knew what he meant, but he didn''t say anything. He also said that as long as he was a male friend, he would know. Let Gu Li ask someone else. She looked at each other: "you know what?" "Well, I barely know." Xu Qiyan''s expression is almost the same as Xu Hongtu''s, with a mysterious expression. See this, curiosity is more exuberant: "this thing can''t tell others?" "That''s not true. Where do you know the word?" There was some nameless premonition in her heart that this word was definitely not a good one, so Gu Li pursed: "it was when they were chatting with Shi Yunhai that they suddenly heard this." Never let him know that he heard it from Ou yechen, otherwise he would be hairy again. The other side nodded understanding: "no wonder, don''t talk about this topic with them in the future, it''s not suitable for you." "But this time I already know, you''d better tell me, or I''ll be depressed for a long time." Xu Qiyan began to struggle in his heart. After a long time, he took out a picture and handed it to her: "this is an outstanding representative of the Japanese adult Yoga world. I can only talk about this place." Looking at the picture of the beautiful girl on the mobile phone, Gu Li''s face is full of doubts, and a name pops up. Well, this name looks familiar, as if I have seen it from somewhere. Baidu a search, the whole face instantly red up, she finally understand what the so-called Japanese adult yoga is! "Ah, ah, ah!" Gu Li smashes his fist on the bar, and by the way, he scares the circle around him. Ou yechen is such a jerk, such a pervert... Ah! I don''t know what to scold! Go to his sister''s health exercise, no wonder they don''t wear clothes! Gu Li rubs his hair crazily. At the beginning, he was so stupid that he seriously discussed with her. He really wanted to kill himself! Why didn''t he think of his broken nature?! Xu Qiyan looked at the people next to him and said, "it''s OK, but it''s too much to tell you this kind of story. I will scold him when I have time." "No, I''ll go back and unload him." She put down the cup in her hand and was about to walk out with her bag: "I''m leaving the day after tomorrow. I''ll give it to you first. In fact, take care of me. When I come back, kiss me." 8:30 p.m. in the villa. "Ma''am, don''t be angry. You''re so angry that you''ll hurt yourself. It''s not good to be ill." "Madam, calm down. Violence can''t solve the problem. We can sit down and talk about what happened. We can solve the problem through communication." Gu Li threw a pillow and was stopped by Tu Nan. She gasped and said, "you two get out of my way. This is the contradiction between him and me. I don''t want to hurt innocent people!" Su Zhan said: "madam, this matter has already involved us." "Keep on guarding, if you dare to leave, it''s over for you two." Ou yechen is standing behind the two people. At this time, his condition is pretty good. One hand is loose and his tie is a little hot. Twenty minutes after Gu Li enters, Su Zhan and Ou yechen are checking the contents of tomorrow''s meeting. Tu Nan is waiting to go home with Su assistant. When they think about what happened later, they regret why they didn''t leave earlier. When Gu Li came in, he didn''t push the door, but raised his leg and kicked it open. After entering the door, without saying a word, he picked up the pillow and smashed it directly on ou yechen''s head, which completely blinded him. The next time, before he smashed it, Tu Nan stopped him Although I don''t know what happened, it''s more important to live. He said escort, while taking two younger brothers in the living room began to circle. It''s just that Su Zhan and Tu Nan are not only sandwiched in the center like a sandwich biscuit, but also suffer innocent damage and Gu Li''s anger is full of vent. "Ou yechen, you''re not a fuckin ''man!" "Madam, why do you say that? If you want to know if I am a man, I don''t need such a posture. I will take off my clothes for my husband tonight and let you have a good check." Gu Li picked up the little rabbit doll she bought and smashed it at Ou yechen: "it''s shameless Seeing that the little rabbit is about to fly, ou yechen reaches out his hand and drags Su Zhan directly. The latter doesn''t know what''s going on. The rabbit doll hits his head directly. He squatted on the ground directly: "the war situation is too fierce, Mr. ou, I think we should apply for a little rescue." Tu Nan stood in the center and reluctantly stabilized the situation: "madam, it''s OK for you to lose your temper and teach the boss a lesson, but at least we need to know what crime we committed first, right?" Chapter 607 After death of Europe night Chen finally willing to stand out: "yes, I recently have not offended you." I felt guilty when I said this. I thought about it before and after. I was busy signing a contract recently. I really didn''t interfere in Gu Li''s business. I definitely said, "yes, I didn''t provoke you." Gu Li shakes and picks up the pillow: "ha ha, you haven''t realized the seriousness of the mistake up to now. Ou yechen, if I hadn''t noticed it, you would have cheated me all my life!" "What do you mean?" She used her hand to press her anger back to Dantian: "Tunan, I ask you what is Japanese adult Yoga?" Tu Nan was stunned, and a embarrassed expression suddenly appeared on his face. He hesitated and said, "why did you mention this topic suddenly? How sorry!" "Then ask your boss, he''s so funny!" Hearing this, Tu Nan looks back at Ou yechen. The car is too low! Now it''s rollover. At the mention of this, I''m not angry. Oh, I''ll go. How should I face Xu Hongtu and them tomorrow! "You know how humiliating I am in front of others today. I believe what you said foolishly. What do you want to do, ou yechen?" Ou yechen said helplessly: "what do I want to do, my wife doesn''t always know." In a flash, Gu Li''s face turned red, and the pillow in his hand was thrown out: "you go to dream for me!" When the pillow was thrown out, Su zhangang, squatting from the ground and rubbing his head, just stood up. The pillow hit him in the face: "ah, madam, you can''t catch this man bullying him!" Looking at Su Zhan who squats down again, ou yechen sighs: "things have already formed. No amount of violence can solve the problem. Madam, it''s better to let us go." When the pillow was thrown out, Gu Li snorted coldly: "who said it can''t solve any problem, at least I can vent my resentment in my heart, I''m happy." Seeing the pillow driving at a very fast speed, even if it''s full of cotton wadding, it''s still painful to hit people''s heads at such a speed. Su Zhan is a very good example. Seeing the pillow sparking all the way, with lightning doting on his face, ou yechen directly bent over to avoid the past, and hit the pillow heavily on the back wall. When he got up, Tu Nan, who was bending over to avoid, just got up, and Ou yechen slapped him directly¡° You should protect me and block the gun for me. " The former embarrassed smile: "instinctive reaction, instinctive reaction." "Ou yechen, this time is really too much, you and I are irreconcilable!" She searched for something to throw away. She rolled her sleeve and wanted to rush up to fight: "I tell you, today is not your death, I''ll live. If I don''t hit you panda eye, I''ll give you my last name!" Su Zhan looks at two people running upstairs and stealthily climbs out from under the table. He slowly moves to the door and goes out. No matter what, thirty-six stratagems are the best. He''d better sneak away quickly. As soon as he went out, he saw Tu Nan jumping down from the second floor. They looked at each other and left quickly. When they drove away, they could still hear the noise in the villa. I''m afraid it''s not that good tonight. That night Gu Li didn''t make him into a panda eye, but made himself into a panda eye. When she got up to work in the morning, Pu Tiantian looked at her and was startled: "team leader, what did you do last night?" "Beat the scum." Although I didn''t play a few in the end. "Ha." Park Tiantian was confused and didn''t ask much. She suddenly lowered her voice and said in a low voice, "by the way, team leader, I''ve found out what Japanese adult yoga is that you asked yesterday." That''s the word again! Gu Li didn''t want to see it in his whole life. An embarrassed look suddenly appeared on his face. He answered with the same small volume: "I already know. Don''t mention it any more." Park Tiantian immediately returned a look I understand, two people tut tut mouth are a little embarrassed. Gu Li patted the table and changed the topic: "I''m leaving tomorrow morning. Hurry up, if you have any documents in your hand that I need to sign, I''ll go through them quickly." "Mm-hmm, a lot of them. Some time ago, the team leader urged me to buy them and save them." Although he didn''t know when to push it, he felt that he hadn''t practiced signing for a long time. Although he was ready in his heart, Gu Li was still a little shocked when he saw such a large stack of files in front of him. "So much?" "Well, the earth moving schedule has been decided, and many things need to be approved in the future. The team leader slowly looks at it, and I''m waiting nearby. If you want me to hand in any person or provide any documents, I can run errands for you." The audit project is not finished with a signature. Gu Li has to ask about the specific content of the project and provide relevant materials. He has to go through it in his head and feel that it is feasible before he gives approval. Sometimes they even call the proposer to exchange ideas, and sometimes the exchange is very intense. In a word, it''s a very tiring job. Gu Li sighed, this is his own life. He took the first one and just opened it, he saw a name he didn''t want to see, Hong Yan. Most of the time, only their two thoughts collide fiercely. Gu Li had been sitting there since he got up in the morning. He could see four o''clock in the afternoon, not to mention lunch. Gu Li didn''t even see the clock at twelve o''clock. When he threw the last document of Zongting on the table, he stretched a long way and finally solved all the documents. In the second half, almost all the documents were from the development department. Zongting''s proposals are very reliable. The documents he prepared and the whole process are very detailed. He only needs to have a look. When she didn''t even finish this slouch, park Tiantian came in from the outside again: "it''s just something. The team leader has finished reading it." Gu Li, who was frightened by the documents and shivered all over, couldn''t help but ask: "what''s the matter, there are still proposals?" "No, assistant Zhang asked me to take a message for you just now. The general manager will wait for you at the appointed place. Now get off work and let you go to have a look. I''m a messenger in the middle." Chapter 608 Top floor of Gu group. Gu Li didn''t see a half figure all the way. The wind on the top floor was so strong that her hair was flying around. She thought it might hurt her image. She was about to tie it up. As soon as I touched my wrist, I forgot to take a rubber band, but I had to give it a trim, and walked over to the figure. Gu Jianhong should have been here for a long time. Looking at a distant place, he was in a trance. He didn''t even know that he was walking to his side. Gu Li coughed gently, which was a reminder. The other side reacts and laughs apologetically: "coming?" "Well, what''s the matter with the general manager asking me up?" He took back the back of his hand behind him, away from the stands a little bit: "call father." "Father." In this respect, Gu Li has always been very obedient. "What''s the view like here?" According to his words, Gu Li took a look at the distance. From this place, the layers of high-rise buildings contrast with the fish scale clouds in the sky. Wave after wave, it seems that the waves are still inside. The mountains can still be seen in the farthest distance. Looking back, countless forests can be seen meeting the sky in the distance. Gu Li nodded and replied: "Gu''s group is the tallest building in the whole imperial capital. Standing here, you can see the whole scenery. Of course, it''s the best." "It''s the highest place. It''s too high to be cold." Gu Jianhong felt a sentence. "Indeed, I was scared the first time I came up. It''s too far from the ground." Gu Jianhong took his eyes back and put them on her: "do you like a high place or a low place?" This question is too obvious, but there is no way to answer such a direct question. Gu Li sips her mouth and thinks about the answer. Don''t say any perfect answer. She can''t get an answer to her inner words: "I don''t know." The other side doesn''t seem to give up¡° People need goals to live. " From the beginning, her goal was very simple¡° I want to protect myself, the people I love and the people who love me. It''s better that all the people related to me should be safe and not be in danger. That''s enough. " His eyes twinkled, and he seemed to be touched: "simple ideals are sometimes the most difficult to achieve." "Yes, so I''ve been trying." Facing this man who is closest by blood, Gu Li doesn''t know why she suddenly wants to talk. This is her father, who is like a mountain behind her. He should be the one she should rely on most in the world. His father is so powerful, so why do she work so hard. In the heart such idea is more and more intense, even starts a little to blame each other. "I have never been extravagant about how much I can do or what I want to get. I have been thinking since a long time ago that I just want to cherish what I have now. But God is not satisfied with my plan, it makes me lose my family, I leave you step by step, slowly to make a living, and then let me lose my hope, my love, slowly I seem to lose myself. I gave up my hobbies, gave up my character and even my heart. I found myself in the center of the vortex. No matter how hard I tried, no matter how I climbed to the shore, it was impossible. They will drag me down, and then stab me on the people I care about. Sometimes I''m very scared, and I don''t know what to do. I''m just a counsellor, and I want to win again. Every day I just talk about the grand principles of being crowned emperor. " Gu Li was more and more excited when he said that. In the end, he began to cry. His tears were like broken glass beads. Gu Jianhong was also stunned, and then slowly hugged the girl in front of him. Since coming back, this is the first time that I have such close contact with Gu Jianhong. Usually speaking between the two people is very careful. Gu Li also feels that he has really lost his manners just now. Different from the embrace of Ou yechen, it is stable, safe and reliable, without any feelings. Here is a mountain. As long as you appear at the foot of the mountain, you can cover all the wind and rain. After the wind and rain, you can leave slowly. Gu Li hit his head on his shoulder and took a few deep breaths, but his head still hurt violently. "Dad, Dad, can I still work in your company in the future?" "Xiao Li can come whenever she wants. Dad will teach you." "What can I do when I go? I''m a big boss like you. " "Of course, I''m sure my daughter is capable. Sooner or later, my company will be yours." When did I say that? Was it when I was a child? The old pictures of the past flashed by, and the Yellow pictures were full of the feeling of time. Gu Li shook her head and didn''t think deeply. She murmured, "Dad, I really came to work in your company after I grow up." Can feel the other party a stiff, a hand on his shoulder: "of course, their own talk is it." Gu Jianhong, who is high and dignified, will put away her airs and comfort her slowly. Gu Li smiles and rubs her eyes. At least at this moment, she is sincere about the president''s expression. After feeling that Gu Li was in a stable mood, Gu Jianhong began his next topic: "you''ve been trying to say something to me all this time. In fact, I''ve already guessed it." There was a thump in her heart. When she cried just now, she also cried out the brain cells. She couldn''t make any response. "It should be the letter." "Father, i..." I can explain this to you. Unexpectedly, the other side waved his hand and said, "you don''t know what to explain. I''ve read that letter, but it doesn''t mean anything. Outsiders may laugh at me again when they hear about it. Gu Jianhong is so confused. He still doesn''t know who his daughter is. He''s been impersonated again and again. Is there a girl of the same age coming out, It can be said that it is Gu''s daughter. " Father, I''m really your daughter, I can explain. "I can be sure that you are my daughter. I''m sure that you are my daughter. You are my daughter of Gu Jianhong. Our blood of caring for our family is flowing in your bones, so there is no need to explain or do anything firm." "Father?" Such a reaction was completely unexpected. "I''m calling you here to tell you about it. No one will explain that the sun is round, so I don''t need to worry about this fact like an iron plate. Xiao Li, let go and do what you want to do. Those people who make small moves behind their back will come out and trample them to death. This is our style of caring for our family. " She looked at the man and knew that the definition of father had begun to change. Chapter 609 Lingxiao was almost stunned to see the style of the house. He dreamed that he would like to live in such a house. Unfortunately, what can he do even if he becomes the wife of the director? It''s not that chicken feathers are everywhere that make people laugh. The mammy inside opened the door and made a please sign: "Miss Ling, please come in." Compared with Mrs. Yang''s name, now she likes Miss Ling more and more. Looking back at Gu Li''s more and more ugly face, Zhu Zhu smiles with pride. Gu Li is indeed this woman''s life gate: "such a huge contrast, you have no chance of winning. If you get out of this door, you can find other partners, So I''m willing to quit, please Fingers are about to break, Lingxiao bite of the lips are beginning to white, next to a Yan can''t bear to pinch her wrist, summon up courage, smile said: "Mrs. bamboo, we sincerely come to cooperate, their weight is very clear, let''s talk straight." "I especially like smart and beautiful women, because you have these two points, I let you stand here." "Thank you, Mrs. bamboo." "So, as a smart woman, we must know when to speak and when not to speak. Next time, we won''t be so lucky," she said Ah Yan, who comes up from the bottom, has a good leather bag and can be tyrannical. But after she really enters the interest field, she begins to find that there are too many things that can be added. Leather bag is the least valuable existence. She knew the woman in front of her was so fierce that she didn''t dare to offend her. At this time, she didn''t know what kind of words to return. She looked at Lin Chengqi in a flustered and helpless way, and her eyes were full of help. "Madam, why bother us? When you came here, you said you liked Miss Ling." Bamboo received the fierce momentum, a gentle smile, at this time Jiangnan small tea came up, a few cups of jasmine tea fragrance, she said: "go to get two chairs, we all sit down, it is estimated to talk about things for a long time, since they are friends, standing too tired." "Lingxiao, do you know why you can''t fight Gu Li?" "My life is not as good as hers." Lingxiao thought that all the time. "Ha ha." After a few laughs, Zhu Zhu shakes his head and says, "if Gu Li''s life is good, you won''t know her at all. She should always be her Gu''s eldest daughter, inherit Gu''s group, and then marry ou. Her accident with you won''t happen at all." Lingxiao was stunned. He never thought of this layer. Gu Li was born to be Miss Gu. It was her destiny to inherit Gu''s group or marry ou yechen. Since she deserved it, she had to go through so many difficulties step by step. Until now, they have been doing this, biting their teeth to fight for what they could have easily. It''s not good for her to live like this. It''s about meeting them. From Gu Li''s point of view, they are all evil people. When this idea appeared, Lingxiao himself was startled. How could he think so? I just want to fight for what I want and realize the life I want. She clenched her teeth and raised her head. "So where on earth did I lose to her?" Bamboo said faintly: "you have Gu Li''s ambition, but you never have Gu Li''s ability. You have countless good cards, but you''ve become what you are now. You don''t have the self-esteem that you shouldn''t have, but where do you hold on strongly? For example, when you meet me today, pretending to be strong will only make you lose an opportunity, and you won''t get anything. So why are you doing this? " Chapter 610 Ling Xiao couldn''t answer this question. If he knew how to do it, he would not be like this. Aunt bamboo sat down with a smile and concluded, "because you are not smart enough." "..." Lingxiao was silent all of a sudden. He didn''t know what to say. Being stupid was a congenital defect, and he didn''t know how to make up for it. The other side continues to analyze¡° But you have something that Gu Li doesn''t have. Guess what it is. " You don''t have to guess. Lingxiao knows what his advantages are¡° I''m more ruthless. " "Yes, Gu Li is too indecisive. If one day she shouldn''t get rid of this habit, she will be killed by herself. Sometimes being soft hearted is a fatal defect." What is the origin of this woman? She can not only investigate Gu Li''s past, but also analyze the advantages and disadvantages between them. It seems that she has done her homework. Lingxiao at this moment has been thoroughly convinced: "Mrs. bamboo, what do you say I''m going to do next?" "I need a standard answer now. Do you want to be alone or not?" "Of course, this is the most standard answer." Ah Yan answers first, as if he is afraid that Ling Xiao will go back on his promise again. Lingxiao also nodded. Before he came, he thought about it for many times. He came here after he finally agreed. Just like bamboo said, I can''t grasp the opportunity at all. A good hand has cultivated such a scum as Yang Feng. From now on, I have to go forward alone and grasp what I want. "Even with the help of Yang Feng''s shoulder to climb up, but also at all costs." "Well, for that, we should have a glass of red wine with him, but not now." Bamboo looked around and found that there was no red wine in the study. If it wasn''t for the wrong time and place, she would like someone to go outside and buy a bottle. "There will be opportunities in the future." The other party nodded and continued: "in a short time, I will arrange a position for you in the chairman of the Red Cross and women''s organizations. Your image is very suitable for such a position." It''s so easy to be an official? Lingxiao is just in the same place. "Don''t worry, it''s definitely a formal category. You have enough education and qualifications. After you go in, you''ll be a temporary worker. But I believe miss Lingxiao''s ability will be improved step by step." For such an arrangement, Lingxiao thought about it and there was no harm. Even if he didn''t fall out with Yang Feng, it was good for him to go out and find a job: "yes, I will try my best." "Then you can step on Yang Feng''s shoulder and climb up." "What?" She waved her finger to indicate that she didn''t need to be shocked: "phoenix is reborn after domestic violence, the representative of women in the new era. She said no to domestic violence and gender discrimination. What a good bonus. With your position, you will surely rise, believe me." "In my plan, you will certainly reach the same position as Yang Feng." Everything sounds very beautiful. Lingxiao is biting her teeth. What she can''t accept is: "I''m going to talk about my own domestic violence everywhere, which... I can''t do." "You see, I just said that you should not let go of what you should do and never let go of what you should not." Bamboo waved his hand, suddenly appeared a little impatient: "you go back to think about it, and then come back to me when you think it through." Ah Yan looked at this rare opportunity to slip away, just wanted to speak was Lingxiao to stop, the latter unexpectedly stood up: "well, next time I have a chance to harass Mrs. bamboo." How could she just leave? Ah Yan stayed in the same place for a while, and he said goodbye to Mrs. bamboo respectfully and ran after her directly. After walking to the door in silence, ah Yan couldn''t help complaining: "Lin Chengxi managed to find this line through the relationship. I think the conditions are very good. Why do you..." When Lingxiao turns his head, his eyes are already red. Ah Yan is quick to shut up. "You wait here for a moment, Lin Chengxi. If there is anything you two can discuss, I want to stay by myself for a while." At this time, Lin Chengqi in the room was also stunned. "Wait a minute, she''s gone like this?" Aunt Zhu calmly picked up the pen to continue practicing calligraphy¡° It looks like it is "No, how can our plan develop like this? Aunt bamboo, how can you force her away?" "The first is that she is willing to go, and the second is that she will come back." The contact with this woman is not so frequent, the understanding is not deep, the relationship is not deep, so get along is also careful¡° How does aunt bamboo know? " "I said her ambition is no lower than Gu Li. I always prefer ambitious girls." Bamboo slightly pity said: "very good a girl, ah." Seeing this, Lin Chengxi suddenly became selfish and asked, "aunt bamboo, if Lingxiao came to cooperate first, who would you choose to cooperate with?" "Gu Li." Bamboo didn''t even think about it and blurted out the name. So simply let Lin Chengqi some accident, asked: "why?" "Because I gave the answer from the beginning, Gu Li is smart enough, she is a qualified partner, take the recent false charity things, in the situation of betrayal and separation can reverse the storm, Lingxiao is lack of this momentum, small things don''t matter, big things must have this momentum." "Then Gu Li also has weaknesses." Bamboo put down his pen, looked at him and laughed: "although I don''t know why you follow Gu Li, I can guess that it is because of her soft hearted and meddling that you will do things for her." "In fact, sometimes the kindness that annoys people around us is a kind of personality charm for strangers." Lin Chengxi nodded slightly: "I see. Thank you, aunt bamboo." When he went out of the villa, ah Yan was waiting for him in the same place. Lin Chengqi came up to him and said on his own initiative, "Lingxiao may feel annoyed and has to go around by himself. I''m afraid you can''t find us, so I''ll wait here." "Well, I''ll take you back. You''ll certainly attract a crowd when you walk in the street." "Lin Chengxi, thank you for this time." For the first time, ah Yan let out such an expression. Before, he was extremely indifferent to himself: "it''s OK. I''m a member of this team. This is what I should do. I used the boss''s network to find aunt bamboo." "Thank you anyway. I''ll treat you to dinner." Lin Chengxi looks at the girl''s smile in front of him. It''s so beautiful, just like an angel. How can there be such a beautiful girl in the world? Chapter 611 DIDU airport. "Dear friends, the airport to the capital will take off in five minutes. Please check in at the gate immediately. Dear friends..." Light colored sweater, windbreaker, coat and a pair of leather shoes, Zhang Xingling holding a briefcase is undoubtedly the most eye-catching presence in the whole airport. Looking at his watch helplessly, he always has the feeling of taking two children out for an outing. It''s almost time to register. Where have they gone! Helplessly shaking his head, just want to take out the mobile phone to dial the phone, a figure stumbled from the crowd ran over, which bumped into a lot of people. While apologizing, he continued to run madly forward. This action disturbed the calm airport and quickly attracted the attention of the little brother of the ground crew. The police dog also barked a few times, and the policeman on duty here yelled: "sorry, comrade, no violent running in the airport!" "I''m sorry! I''m really sorry. I''m in a hurry. " Pressing the hat with one hand, Gu Li came running madly. Gu Li, holding a large cup of milk tea in his hand, rushes to the front of him quickly. Xi''an, the younger brother behind him, is more calm, his face is not red and his heart is not beating. With this strange body method, he shuttles through the crowd without even touching those people''s clothes. "I''m not late yet. Don''t worry!" The other party buckled the suitcase and rushed to the ticket checking place: "someone is chasing me, run!" Voice did not fall, a group of police dogs frantically called up, along with the direction of the public to see a large number of people in black at the entrance of the airport, several people discussed quickly scattered. Seeing this, Gu Li pulled Zhang Xingling''s clothes with a grin and went to the gate: "what are you looking at? Let''s go!" The other side reaction is fast enough, while clasping the suitcase, took her bag to help her load: "what''s the situation?" "It''s not the time to chat, wait and say." The three ran all the way. To be exact, only Gu Li used his strength to run forward. The other two ran with the lightness of flying together and looked at her in a daze. As soon as they ran, they were exposing their location. Someone went to the police to explain, and several people in black rushed up. In the blink of an eye, Gu Li and his party came to the gate. The little sister who checked in was also frightened by this mode. She remembered to put the ticket in her hand and went in. As soon as the front foot entered, the man in black came to the gate. As soon as I wanted to rush inside, I was stopped by someone: "I''m sorry, sir, you can''t enter without buying a ticket." Tu Nan stretched out his hand and said, "that man committed a crime. We carry out the task." Excited, Gu Li couldn''t help but scold: "bullshit, you don''t make a draft of your lies. Miss, don''t listen to him. He''s a bad man who wants to hurt me. I''m a good man with no criminal record." A policeman came to the side, and the little sister gave Gu Li''s personal information to the other side. The policeman looked at it once and said with righteous words: "sorry, sir, please keep the record, OK?" "Madame, don''t you think about what will happen after the end of the journey?" Hum, the imperial capital is my home. Am I afraid of you! Gu Li turned his head and made a face at the other side, then turned and entered it. Tu Nan patted his forehead helplessly, pulled his sleeve at the policeman with a puzzled face beside him, turned around and walked away directly. The policeman just now didn''t know what he saw on his sleeve, and his whole face was shocked. Outside the airport, there is a luxury car with the window down to normal. Ou yechen''s face is covered by sunglasses. "How''s it going?" In fact, looking at his expression, you can see that. "Madame has gone, not only has she gone, but she laughed at me before she left." Ou yechen has a gloomy face and looks at a disdainful expression package sent to him on his mobile phone. Gu Li is really determined this time. He doesn''t consider his consequences at all: "this time is really too much." "Boss, I found out that they went to the capital." Hearing this, he frowned and asked, "what are they doing in the capital?" "I don''t know about that. It seems that I''m going to a small county. Do you want some brothers to follow me?" He pondered for a while, and suddenly waved his hand: "no, our brothers will not come back if they are sent out. Don''t waste time. Just find some brothers to guard here." The picture is hard to answer, but the expression is still a little confused. Seeing this, ou yechen took the initiative to explain and said, "think about what we can''t do in the capital. You said that Xiao Li and the assistant beside Gu Jianhong left together." Suddenly as if to think of something, Tu Nan said in a daze: "Zhoushan! Do you mean Zhang Jia He motioned to the wall to have ears. When he slowly closed the window, he said, "go and find out the man named Zhang Xingling. At least you should know what the reason for Zhang''s sudden appearance is." On the other side of the plane. Gu Li was sitting in his seat. He was completely relieved after flying off the ground. He took a deep breath and collapsed on the chair. Next to him was his little brother. Zhang Xingling and himself were separated by an aisle. There was an elderly man sleeping. "Is the person who chased you just now ou yechen?" As soon as he mentioned this, he would die. Gu Li was in high spirits and said, "you don''t know that just now, at the critical moment, fortunately, I found someone staring at me. Otherwise, I would be taken back by ou yechen." The other side light came a: "you and Europe night Chen Shi what relation?" personal enemy? lover? It doesn''t matter what I said. Is it a former boyfriend in name or the husband of my former sister? When did the two start to have a multi-level relationship. Gu Li gnawed his fingernails and thought for a while, but he didn''t understand what the relationship was: "it''s still messy after cutting." "He''s in charge of you. Don''t you agree to go out with me?" "It''s just insanity. He wants me to have no contact with the opposite sex except my father." Zhang xinglingdun showed a sudden expression, the fox said with a smile: "he likes you." "I don''t know for so many years. How can you judge it at once?" The other side shook his head and didn''t speak. He turned to look out into the sky. Gu Li was also worried when he mentioned yechen: "what if he pursues Zhoushan?" Chapter 612 Zhang Xingling, who has been looking at the scenery, heard this sentence: "don''t worry, as long as you enter Zhoushan, you will come to my site. He won''t do anything to you?" Hearing this, she is a Leng, or the first time to see the person who dares to declare war on ouyechen. Three seconds later, she excitedly pointed to Zhang Xingling and said, "I said," you must be the mayor of Zhoushan, right? " Zhang Xingling didn''t have any panic or surprise to be exposed. He said with a smile: "Oh, you found it." "I''ll go. You''re really the mayor!" What do you want to do when you are a little assistant in our group? "In fact, I reject the mayor very much," he said in distress I don''t know what I thought of. With complicated emotions in my eyes, I slowly fell on Gu Li''s little brother who was closing his eyes: "in fact, if it wasn''t for that accident, there would be another mayor now." Little brother didn''t sleep. After hearing this, he opened his eyes slightly. They looked at each other. They didn''t know what they had communicated with each other. At the same time, they moved their eyes and calmed down. Two big brothers? You can communicate with brain waves, but I can''t? Can you understand me, who has no tacit understanding and has agreed to share any news?! Gu Li suddenly felt that his journey had become an electric light bulb. He shook his head and didn''t think about what he had. He took out an eye mask from his bag and lay on the back of his chair. After three hours, the three of them finally arrived at the capital. The former is famous for its gold and political and economic centers, while the latter is the cultural center of the whole country. I heard that every street in the capital city has a history of 300 years. There is an ancient temple in three steps and an ancient temple in five steps. People are living in the ancient houses one hundred years ago. They have good geomantic omen and the whole underground is full of ancient tombs. It was the capital of thousands of years in ancient times. There are both advantages and disadvantages. The capital attracts a large number of tourists by virtue of this advantage, but the disadvantages are also very obvious. There are too many historic sites. A large locust tree on the street is a cultural relic with a history of hundreds of years. Then it pulls a circle of red cloth to protect it. Every well and every brick wall is a cultural relic. As a result, there is no great development in the capital now, and the buildings in the New Development Zone stand in great numbers, while the real old city is full of rows of low houses. The urban economy is not well planned. This is a high-tech zone. If you take another two steps, it will become an old house and an old alley. When you walk around the capital, it''s like walking through it. It has to be said that this kind of urban landscape is also the only one. Gu Li is surprised as she walks. She has been thinking about how to develop this place because of occupational disease. After getting off the plane, they simply ate a few local snacks on the side of the road, and then hurried to the long-distance bus station for a ride, followed by the four hour mountain road. Before getting on the bus, Zhang Xingling specially took out the car sickness medicine and some lemonade, thinking that Gu Li, as a daughter of thousands, might not have suffered this kind of pain, and that she could use it later. But what I didn''t expect was that this delicate young lady began to sleep after she got into the car. The violent turbulence of the car didn''t wake him up, so she slept soundly on my brother''s shoulder. It was a little girl in the front row who vomited to death. On such a bumpy mountain road, not to mention girls, even Zhang Xingling had a headache. This elder sister could be regarded as a god if she could fall asleep. Four hours later, Gu Li kneaded her confused eyes and got out of the car. When she just woke up, it was as if the eggs drilled out of the eggshell couldn''t walk. She was led forward by Zhang Xingling. She thought she would be able to see a small town when she got off the bus. No matter how hard it was, she would see rows of bungalows. Unexpectedly, it was green grass all over the world. The grass grew so high that it almost reached the waist of the man. At a glance, man Qian is a green ocean fluctuating with the wind. "You live here?" "No, it''s still an hour''s drive from here." Zhang Xingling gave her a direction. "Well, why did the car leave us here?" He led the two men to the fork in the road ahead. When they walked, he said, "because the car doesn''t go forward, they don''t go through Zhoushan. They can only put us here." There is still an hour''s drive ahead. Gu Li asked in surprise, "how can we get there?" "It''s just a walk." A word completely scared her to wake up: "what? Shall we walk for an hour? " He casually smile, press his shoulder to let her look back, only see the grass shelter place appeared a car, in the car next to two people wearing black casual clothes. After seeing them, he ran up quickly. "Patriarch, you''ve come back. It''s nearly half a year since you left." Zhang Xingling calmly said hello to them. After a few words, his attention focused on them. He opened his mouth and introduced: "Gu Li, Miss Gu, she is my friend." "Hello, Miss Gu." The question mark that two people brush together. Gu Li smiles and answers simply. Now he is thinking about what the patriarch just means. When he introduced him, Zhang Xingling hesitated for a moment, and said: "Zhang Zicheng, you all remember him, the son of the second uncle. Now I have brought him back." Opposite two people Leng for a few seconds, then all over the face are writing excited, respectful bow said: "good Lord." Master? What are these names. "Well, don''t stand here to blow. Let''s go back quickly." It''s better to talk less when you''re in a place where you''re not familiar with. It''s better for others to follow suit. Gu Li is very experienced. And looking at Zhang Xingling''s status among them, Gu Li cleverly gets on the car without any opinions. The speed is very stable. The scenery on both sides is very good. The clear lake water sets off the green grass. After walking for a while, I saw shrubs and trees appear. Slowly, they evolved into tall forests and gentle slopes. All the way, they extended into mountains. As the mountain turns down, the mountain road climbs along with the road, and the scenery turns. A small lake appears in front of us. Under the blue sky, with the lake water, it turns out to be a dancing Red Crowned Crane. Gu Li looked at the fairyland in the world, and his mouth was almost closed. Chapter 613 Gu Li has never seen the Red Crowned Crane in the zoo. A large area of Wild Red Crowned Crane appears in front of him. Where can this animal be found? The immortal in the sky can raise cranes! She was lying on the window with her hands, looking at the red crowned cranes reluctantly. As the car continued to move forward, the mountains on both sides became bigger and bigger, the forest became deeper and deeper, and a big tree that could not be encircled was everywhere. The real primeval forest was really different from the one cultivated in Yijing garden. I''ve seen the virgin forest in the Yijing garden. I don''t feel redundant, but I think it''s beautiful. But here to see the real is not the same, not so clean, full of all kinds of things, mysterious shock heart to God Yi, always feel what kind of secret hidden in the depths of the forest. The car went around again, and a wisp of smoke rose in the heavy forest. Zhoushan arrived. Zhoushan is hidden in layers of forest barriers, hidden in the belly of the mountain. From a distance, it seems that the mountain is holding them in both hands. It''s amazing that such a miraculous villa exists. The vehicles arrive at the entrance of the town, which is different from the original village in imagination. All the buildings here are three or four stories, rather than living alone. All the buildings are connected. At first glance, it seems to be some kind of illusion of ancient tribes. The overall structure does not want to be a town of ordinary life, like a tourist attraction. Because the whole Zhoushan is so beautiful, with pavilions, carved beams and painted columns, Gu Li feels that he can build the same hotel in the western suburbs according to this layout. The entrance is still a big tree. The most iconic building is an ancient well, which is tied with red silk. It looks more decorative. Not far behind the ancient well is a huge stone platform. The stone platform was carved with dense patterns. Gu Li frowned and couldn''t see what it was, but when he looked inside, he saw that it was a stage. The gate is as tall as the archway. It is behind the stage on the third floor. The door is like a decorative gate. When she goes in, she sees a family, not a gate with steps, but a house after house. In front of the house, there are swings and sometimes connected corridors, with pools and pavilions scattered everywhere. Where are the residents in the village? It''s just like the feeling in the courtyard. Gu Li was stunned. Looking back at the tall door, he suddenly realized: "there shouldn''t be only one family here. This is the gate!" Zhang Xingling, who followed him all the way, gave a gentle smile: "Miss Gu is really smart." "You mean all the people in your town live together?" "There''s nothing wrong with that." Social ethnic groups gathered. Gu Li didn''t know why such a professional word suddenly appeared in his mind. She was surprised and didn''t understand: "Why are you doing this?" "Don''t you live with your family?" "Is this all your family?" The team changed quietly, from Gu Li, who was just looking around happily, to Zhang Xingling. All the people in Zhoushan are actually a family?! Gu Li, who lives in the imperial capital, probably can''t understand the feeling of a family in Zhoushan. They walked along the corridor for a few steps, and then they met a middle-aged woman in a white skirt: "you go with her, and I''ll arrange accommodation for you. I''ll take my little brother to sleep." "No, I want to live with her. I have to keep her safe." Hearing this, Gu Li''s face was almost filled with tears. He was not at ease here. If he was allowed to live, he would be too scared to sleep at night. I didn''t expect that at this time, my little brother even offered to accompany him. If he wasn''t too cold, he wanted to fly up to give each other a solid hug. The person behind reminds in a low voice: "the person in the family and outsider should live separately, this is a rule." "The younger brother has not come back, so it''s not my family. Aunt Ling can find a yard for them." "But it doesn''t conform to the rules..." Virtually, Zhang Xingling is more overbearing: "what I say is the rules. It''s hard for me, the patriarch, to leave for a period of time. I don''t mean what I say. I didn''t tell me when to elect a new member in the clan." The latter scratched his head in fear and muttered to himself, "I''m not afraid of those old things and muttering to you." "Mumble, mumble. If you have something to do with me." Zhang Xingling, who had just returned home, seemed to have a lot of things to do. He told them in a hurry, turned around and left. The woman named aunt Ling made a gesture of invitation: "you two and I will come." After walking along the corridor for a long time, I finally came to a round arched courtyard. The courtyard is not similar to the layout of Lord Shen''s family, but it''s much more imposing than the Shen family. It''s not a courtyard, it''s a town! Two storey old building, there are small pavilions and dozens of trees outside, aunt Ling brought them in: "you two will live here tonight. There are four guest rooms, which can be arranged at will. The washing places are all upstairs. If you don''t understand, you can call me directly with the telephone inside." The furniture and style are ancient, but the telephone, air conditioning, cable TV and even wireless network are all available. There are even toilets and water heaters in the bathroom. This kind of modern household appliances and ancient style makes Gu Li feel very strange. After waiting for someone to leave, Gu Li turns around the rooms one by one for several times. By the way, he sends a short message to Shi Yunhai to report that he is safe. After he has put his things together, as soon as he goes out, he sees his little brother sitting on the chair outside in a daze. She rubbed her hands carefully close to some: "brother?" The other side turned around and gave her a cool look. Surprisingly, she didn''t shift her eyes this time. She seemed to be waiting for her to say the following. Gu Li sat down in a chair. The effect of sticking a hot face to a cold butt these days finally came out. Ah, the other party finally responded to his words: "now it''s your home. Do you remember anything?" "Well, think of it." God, my little brother spoke. Gu Li was flattered by this reply. She scratched her head and continued to ask, "since you can remember, it proves that Zhang Xingling didn''t cheat you. Your real name is Zhang Zicheng. Why do I feel that you seem to be extremely exclusive to Zhoushan?" Little brother lightly replied: "because I remember the memory of Zhoushan is not much like." Chapter 614 Thirteen hours later, Yunhai got the news. His iron blue face looked at the mobile phone, and his fingers were about to crush it. Xu Qiyan and Xie Shanhe, who came to see them outside, are still talking and laughing. They are very suitable. Shi Yunhai couldn''t help it any more. He turned over and got out of bed, pulled out the needle on his wrist, took off his patient''s suit and put on his short sleeve jacket. When he appeared at the door, Xu Qiyan and Xu Qiyan were stunned. After seeing Shi Yunhai walk out for some time, Xie Shanhe responded: "is Mr. Shi going to the bathroom?" Xu Qiyan immediately stood up from his chair, pointed to the direction and yelled: "doctor, the patient has escaped! Go after it Turning a corner, when the sea of clouds lightly touched, he directly grasped the door frame at the entrance of the corridor, kicked off a roof, and climbed in directly along the safe passage. His huge body was extremely light, just like a monkey all the time. Hehe, you still catch Laozi. When Laozi did this kind of thing, you were still drinking milk! He crawled down and took a few steps forward. There was a sharp pain in his shoulder. Then blood came out from under his skin. The white bandage had been dyed red. no way! He must go to have a look, or he will not be at ease at all! Office of director of Personnel Department of China Resources beauty United Company. "Minister, this is the material you need. I''m ready. What''s missing?" The secretary put a pile of materials on the table and pushed them forward. Alan, who was holding a pen in both hands, didn''t know what he was thinking. His eyes fell on a certain point and he was always in a trance. "Minister?" When the secretary called, he reached out and shook her gently. Alan suddenly woke up and reached for the document: "well, let''s put it here first." "Minister, do you have something on your mind? You have been like this since you went to work in the morning?" Without a positive answer, she stood up and walked towards the window. Looking down from here, a black car was parked in the open space not far in front of the group. The window was closed, but the tire was deeply sunken. For a whole day, there is more than one person sitting in that car. What are they waiting for? She really can''t help it. If she tosses about like this, Alan thinks that she must be driven crazy. She clenches her fist and thinks that she can''t wait to die like this any more. Now she''s very sure that she''s being watched. After making up his mind, Alan turned around and began to collect things. The assistant was startled by the action: "minister, you?" "I have something to do. I''ll get off work for a while, and send these things to the vice minister. It''s hard." "OK... OK." There are few people in the company who don''t know Alan''s identity. As Lian Qi''s fiancee, she is the future boss of the group. Is it not free to go to work? Who can manage it. All personal belongings are packed into a small bag. The hesitant group is in the development stage recently. A large part of Alan is in the group. Who teaches him to wash and eat, so necessities are part of the group. Now I''m packing up all these things. Is this going to leave the group? Although the assistant saw this situation, no matter how many questions he asked, he nodded and walked out of the room. Alan also came out with the big and small bags of things. It looked like he was going on a long journey. In fact, I''m not going far away, but to lead the prey away. I can''t let them expose their identity here. I can''t! Alan didn''t know how many of them, or even whether he could survive. In her eyes, death is more terrible than identity exposure. Not long after he went out, he quietly followed several big men behind him. When Alan saw them again, he was a little further away from the downtown area. After walking into the small box, he was just like walking into the enemy''s occasion. Unconscious walk let Alan unconsciously turned into a dead end. Seeing that there was no way to go in front of her, she threw her schoolbag aside, turned around, took a dagger in her hand and said, "friends, should I come out after all the way?" Several big men came out from the corner with a smile: "little girl''s vigilance is still very high." "I''m tall because I used to be your colleague." Alan looked at the way these men walked, with a contemptuous smile: "you can''t fight me at all. I advise you to save your life and go back as soon as possible." These words come out, a few big men looked at each other and laughed: "we know we can''t beat you." "What are you doing here, warning?" Among them, the leading man took out his mobile phone from his pocket and handed it to her. All the way, he reached in front of her. Alan made a defensive move, staring at each other, as if afraid of what the other party would do. "Little girl, you can look at the screen of your mobile phone and make plans. Anyway, our skills are not as good as you. Even if it''s a sneak attack, there''s no chance of winning. You can easily deal with dozens of us, and you''re afraid that we won''t sink?" Perhaps because of their persuasion, Alan''s tight spirit slowly relaxed, and his eyes obediently put on the mobile phone screen. When he saw the picture on the screen, he was cold all over again. In the center of the screen is Lian Qi who is working. This is the surveillance camera of Lian Qi''s office. They cracked it?! Alan looked at the screen, did not know what this group of people were up to, but smelled a smell of danger from inside. At this time, the man began to talk: "little girl, I know we can''t beat you. We are not killers, but we have an official title, which is called * *. If you don''t have the ability, you are brave enough. We throw you into your room. As long as we press the switch, the upper and lower floors of this office will be blown to pieces, and the life of this man will be gone. " **£¿ When did these people bury * * in the office! Alan recalled all kinds of details crazily in his mind, but he didn''t find any content, but he couldn''t believe the content of this video, because he couldn''t afford to gamble. It''s all right to be alone. But I dare not take Lian Qi''s life to gamble. "Little girl doesn''t believe us. We are all outlaws. There''s nothing we dare to do. People die for money and birds die for food. Your price is too suitable. We only need you. The Jedi won''t hurt other people." Chapter 615 General manager''s office of China Resources Beauty Design Co., Ltd. Lian Qi''s office door was pushed open in a very strong way. It was the first time that he encountered such a savage action after he became the general manager. He immediately threw his pen aside and intended to lose his temper. He could look up and see the people coming, but he was out of temper. It is estimated that the sea of clouds is like this everywhere. He came in in a hurry and asked, "where''s Alan?" "Alan should be working in the office at this time. Why do you come here to find her?" The other side shook his head and looked more worried: "I just went to see it. There was no one in the office at all. The assistant said that Alan went out with big and small bags on his back, and that you might know." Go out? Although the two have such a relationship, but in the work, Alan has been very serious, usually eat early to make a report, how can go out for no reason? He shook his head: "did not tell me, where is the assistant now?" Three minutes later, they found an assistant at work in the office. The girl looked up at the big man in front of her. She was afraid: "what''s the matter?" "Where''s Alan?" "I don''t know. The minister didn''t tell me when he left. I thought she would report to the general manager." After listening to this, Lian Qi also realized that it was wrong. She took out her mobile phone and planned to make a call. When Yunhai was next to her, she continued to ask, "is there any abnormal scene for Alan all day today?" Soon, there was a voice on the phone that had been turned off. The assistant recalled and said, "it seems that the minister has been distracted all day. He often looks down from the window and doesn''t know what to look at. He packed his things and left around 4 o''clock this afternoon." "I can''t get through. What''s the matter?" When the sea of clouds more angry, avoid the hospital people come so quickly, did not expect or late. He scratched his head: "you ask me, I also want to ask you, Alan has not been given to you to take care of it, how now can''t find people." Lian Qi pursed her mouth and dialed the phone at one time. There came the voice that had been turned off: "otherwise, call the police." Alarm two people give each other a fright, when the sea of clouds for fear that he will call the police, directly grasped his mobile phone: "no, no, in case of kidnapping, you think, you call the police, people will tear up the ticket!" "What should I do? Now there are no dead or alive. What''s the matter with Alan?" It''s the first time for Lian Qi to encounter such a situation. It''s the first time for her to encounter such a capricious situation when she comes up with this kind of situation. "The assistant said that Alan looked out of the window again and again, so there must be something outside the group that attracts her eyes. Now go quickly to get the monitoring, and I''ll call someone." It''s easy to say. When he really takes out the phone, Yunhai is helpless. It''s like a duck to water to do anything during this period of time. I don''t know how to deal with sudden things, because there is only one Gu Li in my mobile phone address book. As long as she is there, all these things can be easily solved. But not now. Now Gu Li is investigating things in Zhoushan. He is so far away from the emperor. Even if he calls now, he can''t help. He will only increase his worries. Biting his lips, he looked at the mobile phone address book and thought for a long time. Finally, he dialed a phone: "Hello, Zhou Chuli?" Alan''s head has been covered with black cloth for nearly two hours. Now Lian Qi must have found his missing. He must be very worried. He will call Shi Yunhai first. That guy''s body hasn''t fully recovered, so I don''t know if I can stand the running around like this? Thinking of this, Alan laughs bitterly. He is a mud Bodhisattva crossing the river, and he has to worry about others. They were deprived of sight and had ears. From the sound, they could tell that they had been walking forward. The sound of vehicles rolling on the stones was very clear. The road was very bumpy. There was no movement around. It was very quiet. There is no road construction and no movement. It is preliminarily judged that this place should be deserted and undeveloped. "Now you can take down the * *" "Little girl, do we know how powerful your means are? Our brothers heard about you at that time. If we hadn''t broken away from the organization, we wouldn''t dare to touch you. What if I want to dismantle the * * and you run away? " That * * is like a sword hanging, which makes her feel uneasy. She even thinks a little sad, whether Lian Qi is dead or not. She knows the style of these people too well. She used to be like this. It''s normal for her to kill people and cut off her way. Once a little bit of things happened in their own body, really retribution ah! "Then how can you let him go?" "Before your head and your neck are separated, we should all hold this chip firmly." Alan''s heart clattered and laughed at himself at random. Anyway, he had already guessed the final result, why he still couldn''t believe it when it really came. God gave her only such a short time to be happy. A few days ago, she was still discussing how to do with the wedding. Now death is coming. There was an almost imperceptible tremor in the voice: "then take it." "Originally, we thought the same. Knowing you on the spot would save a lot of trouble, but the buyer issued an order that he wanted to buy a living person, and the price of the living person was several times higher than the head." "You''re taking me to trade now?" Alan suddenly understood why the group of people had to pull themselves into the wilderness. "Of course, so be honest. As long as we get the money, we don''t care. We don''t need to kill your little boy friend. We won''t care if you run away." Anyway, at the end of the day, you can at least see the person who wants to kill yourself. Alan''s heart must be: "well, if I''m not dead, then I really want to thank several big brothers." A few strong men in front picked up their mobile phones and wanted to contact some people again. The car continued to drive smoothly forward. In the wilderness ahead, there was an abandoned factory. There are about ten people in the three car motorcade, which is very abrupt in the boundless wasteland. This group of people''s business ability is really not very good, at least they didn''t find another group of people behind them, someone picked up the walkie talkie and said: "head, found the fruit market in Xiguan, they want to go to the abandoned chemical plant." Chapter 616 Gu Li wakes up in the morning. When she went out yawning, she met aunt Ling who came forward: "Miss Gu, you are awake at last." At last? She was very embarrassed by these two people. "Where''s my brother? Or Zhang Xingling, I didn''t see either of them after a turn. " "The patriarch took the new boy to Houshan. He told us that if you wake up, you can walk around. It''s time for lunch in a few sticks of incense. Then they will come back." According to his shallow knowledge, Gu Li really didn''t figure out how long the incense was. Now that the patriarch has spoken, Gu Li bumps around aimlessly. Zhoushan is really well built. If it''s not for the extremely remote location, it will become a hot spot for tourism. Carved beams, painted columns, and rows of pavilions, from her point of view, look like the prosperous Chang''an, which is not as empty as a scenic spot. Standing between the buildings, you can smell the smell of wine and rice. Someone shuttles through them, carrying a bamboo basket frame. Looking up, you can see a cat lying on the balcony on the second floor lazily basking in the sun. As soon as it walks, it floats down from the sky with a handkerchief with a fragrance of powder. The girl in the attic on the fourth floor is smiling at her blushing face. This is really a paradise! Living in a steel building full of pressure and fast rhythm all year round, I feel that the speed of bleeding in my body slows down as soon as I enter here. Several children frolicked in front of them, and the football under their feet turned wildly forward, turned out of the fence, and rolled all the way into the deep forest next to Zhuangzi. Gu Li passed three small bridges and several shops. He passed seven pavilions with small flags. Looking at his watch, he walked for about an hour. He didn''t walk too slowly. It took him more than an hour to get to the edge. There are at least 5000 people living in this town. Although we know how big Zhoushan is, Gu Li successfully gets lost. It was Lu Chi who was not familiar with the place. Gu Li looked up and didn''t know what to do. The best way was to wait for Zhang Xingling to find himself. After a few steps, she saw the scene of the ball rolling out. She ran up with a smile and said gently, "little friend, do you know where the guests in Zhoushan live?" One of the girls with a sheep''s horn braid looked up and asked, "are you lost?" She was stunned and surprised¡° How do you know me? " "I haven''t seen you before, so I judge you as a guest. You can''t find your way back?" "Well, I really can''t find it. Would you please help my sister lead the way?" At this time, a silly little boy came up: "sister, our ball rolled in, can you help to pick it out?" "In here?" Gu Li took a look at the forest, and readily agreed: "no problem, let''s go. My sister will pick it up with you, and then go home. Now it''s time to eat." On hearing this, the group of children immediately stepped back several strides: "no, no, we can''t go in!" Gu Li was startled by such a violent reaction. She thought that there were some demons and ghosts suppressed in the forest. She could not help retreating: "why?" "Because my mother said that there are monsters in the forest that specially eat children. They can''t go in!" "Yes, yes, my mother said the same thing. Monsters only eat children. Only adults can go in." "Sister, so please." If a mother, in order to scare her child, deceives him into saying that there are monsters in it, it''s justifiable, but it''s a bit strange for everyone to say that. There must be something in it. Gu Li looked at it calmly. Since adults can do it, it shows that things are not too dangerous. At least they can cope with it. She gave herself a preventive injection in her heart and nodded, "OK, I''ll get it for you right now." Take a deep breath, step over the fence and walk slowly into the forest. The trees here are really luxuriant, but looking at the footprints on the ground, I don''t want to see no one coming and going. Instinctively, she walked along these sparse footprints and didn''t see the football for about ten minutes. I smell something burning. Burning? Gu LiLang hurried to which direction. It''s a forest here. If he doesn''t pay attention to the fire, he can''t afford to go! After running for about ten minutes, a stone platform suddenly appeared in front of him. There were stacks of yellow paper on the platform, which had not been burned completely. There was also a fence made of stone around the platform. I was not afraid that the paper would be everywhere. The stone platform is half human height, very rough, as if it was built to burn paper. Further ahead of the stone platform is a stone tablet with a height of one person. There is nothing carved on the stone tablet. The half meter thick stone tablet with a height of one meter and a width of one meter stands firmly there, like a barrier. Seeing strange things, Gu Li couldn''t control his curiosity. He walked up and looked at them slowly. The stone tablet and the stone platform felt the same. Judging from the appearance of weathering, it should be a long time. Gu Li lay on the stone tablet and studied the front for a long time, but he didn''t come up with anything. It''s time to go around the stone tablet and want to have a look at the back. After taking a look, I was shocked and almost didn''t suffocate myself. There is a simple wooden shed behind the stone tablet. A wooden roof is connected with the surrounding trees. There is no shelter around. It is not a house at all. It''s amazing that there are countless transparent glass boxes under the wooden shed. There are porcelain paintings and calligraphy in the boxes. Recently, Gu Li is too sensitive to these things, and his whole body is shocked. It''s a damn antique! Run a few steps up to check, suddenly found that their consciousness error, this is not a glass box, but lace and crystal are ground out of things, the texture is not so transparent, fortunately very strong, after stuffed with cotton, how to drop porcelain will not break. There is also a line of small characters carved on the crystal stone, a clear glass jade double tail fish vase. Looking inside, it is a green vase of the same period, with two fish tattooed on it and an antique name carved on the outside?! Gu Li was so shocked that a large number of antiques appeared in this place? No, I seem to have heard Zhang Xingling say that he is in the antique business in his home. Even if he has these things, it''s not surprising. The surprise is that they should be put in the wilderness. Shouldn''t these things be well preserved in his warehouse?! Chapter 617 Gu Li shakes his head and goes on scratching. The antiques here are not rare treasures, they are just the antiques exchanged in the ordinary market. The price of one thing is more than 100000 yuan. Generally speaking, it is very common and there are a lot of them. When Gu Li wanted to get up, he suddenly saw three words, Jiulong cup. The whole body sweat hair inverted vertical, the whole body is a cold, she hurried to find Ya in the bottom of the crystal box, heart still a little can''t believe thinking: how is this thing? After several times of lifting, I finally brought up the crystal box at the bottom, which was padded with cotton and cloth. Through the faint gap, I could only see the cup made of iron or bronze. But on the outside of the crystal box, there are a few words, Ming Jiulong cup. If I remember correctly, the Jiulong cup at home was the cup used by Qianlong for drinking. The Dynasty should be the Qing Dynasty. Why is there a Ming Dynasty cup now? I had to squat there with my mouth pursed and my head curled. Suddenly, there was a roar: "thief! There are thieves here Gu Li heard the voice and instinctively looked behind him. Suddenly, countless knives appeared in front of him, and several big men in local clothes came up. Many women were talking about it¡° I didn''t expect to catch the thief. " Another person echoed: "no, thanks to her sister-in-law''s sharp eyes, otherwise this time this bastard will run away." "I just didn''t expect that the thief was a woman!" The appearance of the eight trigrams is worse than the first melon seeds of several people. She anxiously waved: "you misunderstood, I am not a thief, I am a guest here." The leading man sneered: "Miss, put down your things first." Looking down at the Jiulong cup in my hand, I couldn''t wash it clearly when I jumped into the Yellow River. I was sneaky. I was caught holding an antique in my hand. To tell you the truth, she was a little reluctant to send the Jiulong cup back. After all, she still didn''t know what was wrong with it. Then he stood up calmly under countless Knives: "fellow villagers, please let me explain that I entered here by accident. There were several children outside who asked me to pick up the ball. I walked here by accident and came to have a look when I was curious." "And then you find the antiques and you want to take them away?" Elder brother, which eye of you saw that I wanted to take it away? Gu Li said with a smile: "I just took it up to have a look. There was one in the Jiulong cup at home just now, so I said there must be a fake, so I took it up to have a look." The elder brother is dubious. There have been no guests in the village for several years. The person who can get the clan leader to agree to live in is definitely not a simple person, probably because he didn''t do it directly. They went over to pick up the antiques. It seemed that the treasures who were careful in the outside world were common here. Then they muttered a few words, probably what antiques were not lost. "What you said is true?" "It''s absolutely true. If I run away with a thief in my arms, I can still figure out what''s more valuable here." The other side''s eyes turned a few times, but still couldn''t make up his mind: "in this way, if you really have nothing to do, you can go to the worship hall with us for a walk, and let the hall leader there judge you." Zhang Xingling is the head of their clan. He has been with his father for nearly half a year, but he still doesn''t know how much money he has. It''s ridiculous that I steal things here! She also agreed to simply, looked up and said: "no problem, let''s go." This kind of magnanimous appearance made the other party murmur. She put away her knife and escorted her forward. In the middle of the way, she saw the ball lost by those children. Gu Li thought about it, so she asked to pick up the ball. It seems to ask why the children here can''t? And what''s the stone tablet for? But looking at the group of people with a black face, she did not ask too much. When they got to the fence, the children were waiting in the same place. They were surprised to see that the guest''s sister was being escorted out by a large group of people. Gu Li dropped the ball to the children and didn''t explain much, so he continued to follow. Just entering Zhoushan, Gu Li specially remembered the turning route, thinking that if there was any accident, he could go out along this route. It turns out that I really overestimate myself. Let''s not talk about my road craziness. Even people with strong memory can''t remember it at all. This is a maze. I have to live here for a while to be able to distinguish. I don''t know how long it took to get to the destination. Gu Li looked up and was really surprised. Gaomen compound was very imposing. There were more than ten steps to go up. When the lingran big object appeared in front of us, we didn''t know that the architectural style at noon had changed, and the solemn and serious atmosphere of life had weakened a lot. Entering the lobby, there is a layer of bluestone slabs on the ground. The beams above are at least five meters high. At noon, they are supported by columns surrounded by one person. In the East, there is a row of sandalwood tables. On the table, there are rows of tables, and in front of them are melon and fruit censers. When several people worship the memorial tablet, Gu Li also bows. "I want to say hello to the old man and show my politeness. If you allow me, I can go to Zhuxiang." From the corner of the lobby, a young man whispered in the big man''s ear. The big man waved his hand and said, "let''s all go back. I''ll go to inform the patriarch, and let him solve the guests that the patriarch brings." Gu Li pursed her mouth and thought helplessly, sorry, Zhang Xingling, I seem to have given you a lick. When they left, they didn''t feel at ease. They didn''t know where to find a nylon rope to tie Gu Li up and put it beside a pillar. After leaving, only a little girl under the age of seventeen or eighteen was left to guard. The little girl looks very pretty. She is afraid of meeting people in her heart. She is holding an ancient book in her hand. Her interest is obviously not in the ancient book. She looks here from time to time. After she found the little girl''s appearance, she couldn''t help laughing: "little sister, can you do me a favor?" The little girl quickly put down the book, as if waiting for this sentence: "what do you want?" "It''s too hard to sit here. Would you please bring me the futon over there?" The other side is very obedient, will putuan stuffed under her buttocks, suddenly a lot of soft, the girl did not go, homeopathy squatted down next to her, a pair of big eyes curiously looking at her: "are you really the patriarch''s friend?" Chapter 618 Gu Li said with a smile: "I thought you would ask me if I was really a thief?" "I don''t think you are." "Why do you believe me so much?" "Uncle is always looking for things. He can''t get used to the patriarch for a long time." The girl pursed her lips and simply complained. She probably didn''t know what this sentence meant. As an adult, Gu Li thinks a lot about it. The old man just now has a strong momentum, and his position in the family is obviously not low. He is old and orderly, and he can''t stand Zhang Xingling''s words. That means there are contradictions among them. The girl should not have been outside for several times. Her big eyes flashed and she asked curiously, "sister, are you from outside?" "Yes." The concept outside is so big that Gu Li doesn''t know how to describe it. "Is it fun out there?" "Of course, it''s fun. There are lots of high-rise buildings, lots of people and lots of interesting places." Gu Li pursed her lips and looked at her: "a little girl of your age should like to go to the amusement park." "Ah, yes, I heard them talk about amusement parks." The more they talk, the more they rise. Gu Li can''t help asking¡° Haven''t you been outside? " "Well, I''ve been there several times. I just went shopping with my aunt and soon came back. My second grandfather gave me all my reading and writing. I think I can be trapped here all my life." "..." it looks good here, but I''ll be bored to death if I stay here for a lifetime. "Well, won''t the family let you out?" The girl was distressed with a face, shrunk into a ball, chin on the knee, eyes staring at the bluestone board in front of her: "my mother has no opinion, she said that it''s good for the child to go out to see the world when he grows up, but my father won''t let me go out if he listens to my uncle." The main purpose of each other''s words is to vent their emotions. Gu Li needs to sift through them carefully to understand the meaning. Instead, he asks, "so, uncle, I don''t want you to go out of Zhoushan?" "Well, the patriarch said that he would let the young people go out for training, and he also said that he would send all the 18-year-old children to go to university. But the eldest uncle said that learning the bad knowledge outside is bad, so he would not let us go out." The blocking of information is conducive to the unity of the family, but it is also not conducive to the development. Zhang Xingling and his elder brother''s careful thinking clearly shows the concept of a modern man in his old life. "The group leader is not the boss. Since he agrees, isn''t that ok?" This problem is obviously difficult in the little girl''s world. She pursed her lips and thought for a long time before nodding her head slowly: "it''s right to say that, but the eldest uncle is very overbearing. In addition, the patriarch has been out for half a year, and he is in charge of everything at home. I don''t want him to be in charge." She muttered and looked at Gu Li''s eyes with light: "by the way, my sister is not a friend of the patriarch. Can you take a message for me and say I really want to go out? I don''t want to be trapped here." Having won such an important and arduous task all of a sudden, Gu Li also took it seriously. On her shoulder, she was a little girl''s dream: "don''t worry, I will definitely bring this thing to you." "Great, I''ll wait for your news." The girl stretched out a finger to pull the hook, but Gu Li''s hands were trapped behind her body, when they wanted to make the fingers touch hard. There was a sudden rush of footsteps outside. Gu Li looked up and saw that Zhang Xingling had already appeared at the door. The little brother behind is faster. With a flash of his body, he directly enters the lobby. The black gold knife in his hand is also pulled out. The little girl next to him is scared to hide behind the pillar. In a trance, it seems that someone outside said, "this is a sacrificial hall. You can''t be murderous!" Little brother doesn''t care so much. In fact, he doesn''t listen to anyone except what he wants. Gu Ligang wants to remind him weakly, and the whole person stands up with a collar. With the sound of miso, his wrist was cold, and his rope was cut open. The little brother, who has always been indifferent, looks at him with a kind of concern, as if asking about the specific situation. Then Zhang Xingling came in and said, "are you hurt?" She moved her wrist, shook her head and said, "no, it''s just being tied up and put here. How can I hurt myself so fast? Just take some soft clothes." "I''m sorry to have wronged you." Originally, I was still complaining. What the hell is this? I''m not easy to be a guest. I''m also a guest. I was tied up and thrown here. But now I look at Zhang Xingling''s serious apology, and I''m a little embarrassed: "it''s OK. I''m not polite. I don''t know where it is." "That''s the ancestral grave at home." What? Ancestral grave. I''m kidding. There''s a grave in that place. It''s just a wordless monument. Zhang Xingling waved his hand and did not continue to study the problem. He opened his mouth and called out the little girl behind the pillar: "Caiyun, I''m back. Go and call my uncle. Let''s talk about this." The girl answered weakly. As she passed the crowd, Gu Li raised her head and pointed at her. The color cloud immediately facial expression a happy heavy nod, quickly ran out. Later, another old man came in trembling. He felt that the cry in the confusion was what he said: "there should be no murderous spirit in the sacrificial hall. Zicheng, you''d better put your weapons outside." The younger brother recovered that appearance again, light looked at him one eye, dodged behind and didn''t speak. Gu Li rubbed his reddened wrist and joked: "old man, we are all guests from afar. We respect your customs and habits. But now our own safety is threatened. We are not happy to take something for self-defense. If you really don''t like it, we''ll go out and wait." For a moment, the old man stopped talking and looked at Zhang Xingling. For this kind of rule, Zhang Xingling seemed indifferent: "at the beginning, he didn''t want to be murderous, because he was afraid that someone would hurt others when offering sacrifices. When did the preacher become like this?" "That''s right. When my uncle came in just now, he was still holding a blade in his hand. Why did he aim at us?" "This..." after a few words, he said nothing. Zhang Xingling gently advised a few words, probably let the uncle go home to have a rest, even if not rest, now it''s time to eat, hurry home for lunch. After waiting for someone to leave, his eyes fell on Gu Li, and he said in a helpless tone: "now can you tell me what happened?" Chapter 619 Gu Li told the whole story again and again, focusing on his enthusiasm for helping children, his fear of forest fire and so on. As for curiosity, he hid it all. I don''t know why Zhang Xingling''s expression is very complicated after listening to the whole thing, the kind of innumerable words hidden in the corner of his mouth. "That place is the ancestral grave of our Zhang family. Children can''t come forward because they are afraid of disrespect for their ancestors. The place behind is where we offer sacrifices." Zhang Xingling tone difficult expression: "never dare to move those things." She was stunned and looked down at her hands: "isn''t that poisonous on those things?" "No, those things are dedicated to the ancestors. Most of them are the antiques of their own family. For example, after the third uncle died, half of their own things will be left to the descendants, and half will be dedicated to the ancestral graves, which is equivalent to their own funerary objects." After that, Zhang Xingling looked at her with a bad smile and made an analogy to her: "do you think someone will search for the sacrifice of predecessors? We never look at the back of the monument, except that thieves will be interested in those things. " Suddenly understand that group of people look at their own eyes. For a time, standing in the same place is a little embarrassed, Gu Li helplessly stall hands: "I''m sorry." "It doesn''t matter. You don''t know about it, and it''s said that Miss Gu came to our Zhoushan City to steal things. If it''s passed back to the emperor, the gossip reporters over there don''t believe it. Those who don''t know are innocent." "When the uncle comes, I''ll apologize." The other side shook his hand and continued to say, "you said you saw the Kowloon Cup in that pile of things?" At the mention of this, Gu Li became excited again: "yes, yes, that''s right. I don''t know how much those things cost. One of them is just over 100000. These things are everywhere in my father''s Museum. The reason why I stayed so long is because I saw the Jiulong cup!" She danced excitedly and explained to each other, "do you remember that Kowloon Cup? It''s the one that my father got. It''s very popular in the imperial capital. It''s clear that there is one. Why is there another one? " Gu Li is cold all over. The custom here in Zhoushan is to bury her baby with her. So what she has treasured all her life can''t be fake. She grinned and asked, "is the Jiulong cup in my father''s hand fake?" "No, that''s true." Why are you so sure? You haven''t seen it. Wait a minute. Have you seen it? Before Gu Li asked, Zhang Xingling explained, "do you remember the Jiulong cup in your father''s hand, which was carved in jade in the Qing Dynasty and belonged to Emperor Qianlong?" Gu Li immediately responded: "your Jiulong cup is made of iron, and the crystal cover outside says Ming Dynasty." There is an idea in my mind, some incredible said: "there are two Kowloon cups in the world?" "When other conditions are established, the most impossible is the truth." She is eager to see the Jiulong cup now, and even wants to take it back to have a good study. But is it too much to mention the things buried with others after death? Maybe the person after death will knock on his window in the middle of the night and ask her to return them. When he was daydreaming, Zhang Xingling suddenly said, "do me a favor." "Yes?" Help you. I want you to help me now, big brother. "When uncle comes, just tell me what you saw behind the monument." "I didn''t see anything, just a Kowloon Cup." Zhang Xingling self-confident smile, the kind of self-confidence to control everything slowly emerged: "yes, that''s enough, thank you for your help." Come on, you don''t know what''s in your family. Why do you talk about me? Thinking of this, Gu Li suddenly froze. Maybe they didn''t know what was in the pile. For example, Zhang Xingling was very surprised when he heard his description just now. It''s a place where the funerary objects are piled up. People in my family feel guilty when they look at it more. It''s impossible to search like her. The Jiulong cup is pressed at the bottom and can''t be seen at a glance. According to the degree of weathering of the shed and the stone tablet, which place should exist for at least 20 years or even 50 years. There is no air in the sealed crystal. The wind, rain and sun can''t destroy the interior. It can be preserved for a long time. Gu Li suddenly has a bad feeling. The disaster caused by her carelessness seems to have touched another big secret. The eldest uncle arrived soon. He said that his name was Zhang linzhe. Yu Xingling''s father and his brother''s father belonged to the same generation. Now they both died for some reason. He was the only middle-aged pillar in the family, so he was very arbitrary. Zhang linzhe stormed in from the outside, saw Gu Li standing, and saw his brother with a knife. An unhappy expression appeared on his face: "what''s the matter, now young people don''t even obey the rules?" "The rules are out of date. Uncle, if you don''t go outside to have a look, it''s not a good time now." "Hum, it''s impossible to be square without rules. If there are more than 3000 people who don''t obey the rules, it''s a mess!" There was no anger on the other side''s face, and there was no consciousness of being collided. He still said with a smile: "since uncle wants to obey the rules, let''s talk about it seriously today." "Caiyun, go and call all the hall leaders to me. I''m going to have a meeting today." The group leader was worried that all the hall leaders would hold a meeting in the sacrificial hall. This has always been a major event in the sacrificial period. How could it start on such an ordinary day? When the cloud was in a daze, Zhang Xingling had already begun to say, "my uncle doesn''t know something. I''m not only talking about this matter. Now I might as well make it clear." "As soon as the clan leader comes back, he will set off three fires." He gave a bland answer: "of course, I haven''t come back for a long time. My family has changed. Since I am the head of the clan, I should discipline myself. Otherwise, as you said, it will be a mess." Two people you a word I say is very polite, but Gu Li or feel the thick spark from the middle. Chapter 620 Ten minutes later, such a wide hall was full of people. A total of 11 hall leaders have come. If you include Xiaoge, the hall leader who is a vagrant, there are 14 in Zhoushan. The rest is like Caiyun. Gu Li and his brother are standing in the remote place of Zhang Xingling to ensure that they will appear immediately when they call. "I''m sorry to call you over at lunch, but there are other things to talk about, and it''s very important." Zhang Xingling took a look here, and his eyes fell on his younger brother: "I believe you still remember more than 20 years. Zhang Linwu, my uncle, went out with his children, and never came back. His uncle died at the scene of spinal fracture caused by a car accident, but young Zhang Zicheng had no news." This old memory aroused everyone''s memory, and everyone talked about it one after another, as if sighing something. "Zicheng is not only a candidate for the patriarch, but also a playmate for me from childhood to adulthood. I have never given up looking for my uncle in these years. Today, I finally brought him back with me." One stone stirred up a thousand waves, and the whole hall was like thunder. The voice of discussion was louder than just now. Of course, there are many insiders, such as Yuncai, who looks at the little brother standing beside him. Gu Li moves, and the little brother signals him to stand in front of him. Although the little brother is confused, he still does it. Stand in front of the moment, Gu Li a force directly to him back out. Zhang Xingling outside also had a tacit understanding. After stabilizing his body, he introduced to the public: "this is Zhang Zicheng, the son of Zhang Linwu. Many of them watched our brothers grow up. If they don''t believe it, they can stand up and verify the truth." Voice has not fallen, there are really a lot of people come out to look at the little brother. "This is a jade pendant. Look, this is their jade pendant!" The jade pendant that Zhang Xingling had stuffed to the other side was turned over. Among them, several aunts were the most active: "what else do you want to see? Look at this. I''ve been like Cheng since I was a kid. I even held him when I was a child. I can''t be wrong!" "Oh, yes, that''s right. This Dao is called black gold Dao. I made it myself and gave it to their family." All of you and I are very sure of the identity of this little brother, as the party''s little brother standing in the crowd, but some do not know what to do. Zhang Xingling walked over and held him on the shoulder, dispersing the crowd: "this is one of the things. Zicheng''s coming back is the happiest thing for all of us, but next I want to say something unhappy. Zhang Linwu''s car accident has not yet come to an end." One of the fat hall leaders shook his head and said, "what should we do about this matter? There is no clue. At the beginning, we have searched for so long without any clue. Now, what can we get after 20 years?" Zhang linzhe is also one of the hall leaders, and then said: "the patriarch has managed to get us together. I don''t think it''s just talking about this. It''s just a waste of time to go over and over again!" "In the past, it may have been a waste of time for us to sit here and make random analysis, but today we should not forget that Zicheng has come back. He survived without being killed. I can''t say I still remember what happened in those years." Zhang Xingling pinched his shoulder with his fingers, and his eyes indicated something. Gu Li realized that during his sleep, the two men must have reached some consensus. The younger brother''s eyes were still indifferent, but his expression was a little more sad: "when I was young, I hid in the Bush, and my father argued with others. He knew the person in the family, and he was about the same age. There was a conflict in the dispute, so I killed my father and faked the car accident. I walked for a long time, unconscious and lost my memory." There was an uproar, and several people were shocked to say nothing. Unexpectedly, the murderer who has been tracking down for such a long time is one of them. Some of them protest slightly: "can you believe what he said? Is he really Zicheng?" "I''ve been recognized by all of you just now. Is it true that what I just said is false?" An understatement of the rhetorical question, so that just coax some of the faces can not hang up, someone righteous words said: "joke, Zicheng even if it is to leave how long also killed our Zhangjia people, this we still recognize." "I don''t know my children yet." In front of Zhang linzhe also belongs to the reaction of questioning: "Zicheng, at that time you were so small, are you sure to see clearly?" "All I can say is I''m sure. I''m too young to tell who that person is." "Yes, that''s what a child can remember. Zicheng is too young to survive, but he slowly forgets what happened when he was a child. I only remember when I went to find him." In this drama, Gu Li is a stranger, holding her arms in both hands and standing aside, but she is slowly puzzled. Are you sure you really think of him? "This... The forest service was killed by its own people. What''s the matter?" Obviously, everyone was reluctant to accept that a group of people had a murderer: "as you said, Zicheng was too young at that time, and Zhang Linwu was not necessarily familiar with his family." Zhang Xingling laughed, as if he had expected such a saying: "Gu Li, tell me what you saw in the ancestral tablet." "I saw a Ming Dynasty Jiulong cup." As soon as the voice came out, the scene suddenly became as silent as death. What happened just now was just surprise. Now everyone''s face was filled with horror, and they didn''t know what to say. Even in the eyes of Caiyun beside him, they couldn''t believe it. At this time, Zhang Xingling explained to her, an outsider: "everyone knows that the Jiulong cup has always been the treasure of Zhang Linwu''s family. This thing was held by his uncle as a treasure. After the accident, we carefully ordered that all the things had no Jiulong cup, so we decided that he took it with him and was picked up in the car accident. Now the theory of traffic accident has been overturned. He was killed by someone. So it''s reasonable that the person who killed him took the Jiulong cup. Now it appears in the sacrifice behind the ancestral tablet. " Now there is only one reasonable explanation: Zhang''s people killed Zhang Linwu, saw the Jiulong cup, knew that it was Zhang''s thing and could not fall into other people''s hands, so they took it back, but it was a hot potato after it came back, so they threw it in the sacrifice behind the ancestral tablet that no one would move. Chapter 621 Zhang Yixing''s warm voice echoed in the lobby¡° Do you have any comments? " After a long time, someone finally asked: "even if we know that the murderer of Zhang Linwu is between us, how can we investigate and deal with the real murderer? After all, it''s been so long." He tidied up his clothes and sleeves and walked away in the hall¡° In the past 20 years, can''t we pursue the matter? Zicheng has come back, and we haven''t caught the murderer yet. Who can we afford? " Vaguely heard the patriarch''s anger, the man''s voice suddenly softened down: "I don''t mean that, I just said how to investigate this matter." "As far as I know, every time we go to the ancestral tablet, we only bring one sacrifice. People''s lives are beyond heaven. We''d better go there for a walk. Everyone should take their own sacrifice back first, and each thing has its own owner. The one who has no owner will be obvious." He stopped in front of Zhang linzhe: "even if that person is not the murderer, where did he get the Jiulong cup? Why did he quietly bring it to the back of the ancestral monument as a sacrifice? There are still many problems in it." Zhang linzhe clenched his hands and glared at her angrily: "no, I won''t allow it!" "Oh, what''s uncle''s opinion?" "It''s a rule not to be broken!" He still took this as his speech. There are only two people fighting against each other on the scene. Gu Li can feel that Zhang Yixing is aiming at Zhang linzhe. Naturally, other discerning people also see it. Suddenly, the atmosphere in the lobby feels strange. "Rules? Life is great, or rules are great! " It''s rare to see Zhang Yixing angry. If you have to find something to describe him, it''s a piece of jade. I once heard my father talk about what a good jade is like. Throw it into the fire or the refrigerator. No matter how long it takes you to touch it, it''s warm. That''s what he is like. Taishan is not angry at the top of his head. No matter what happens, he will face it with a gentle attitude. With the expression that everything is under control, he has to admit that he is very charming although he is not beaten. For a moment, the other party stopped talking. Zhang Yixing said: "well, let''s raise our hands to vote. Those who agree to find out the truth raise their hands. Those who disagree are different. I don''t believe that a human life is worth less than the so-called ancestral rules." Before the words came out, Caiyun was the first to reach out: "I agree to find out the truth. The rule is that people who are dead are alive. If our ancestors want to know about this, they will certainly slap us a few big mouths." Not far away, a middle-aged man looked like Caiyun''s father. He was embarrassed and said, "adults, what do you want a girl to do? Put your hands down quickly!" "The patriarch is talking about all the people, not just the leader of your hall. As a member of Zhang family, I support it!" Caiyun''s eloquence is totally different from the way she complained just now. It seems that she is too generous. Zhang Xingling gave his eyes as encouragement with a smile: "yes, Zhang Jia belongs to everyone, not to me, not to you, so everyone participates." As soon as the words came out, the aunts who had just proved to me also raised their hands. "When something happened to Zicheng, we didn''t take care of Youqing, but our father''s life was in front of us. It''s a bit unreasonable for us to stick to the rules and ignore human life." "That is, there are a few people here who have not received the kindness of Lao Wu. How can they be wronged after his death?" In the invisible persuasion of you and me, all the people present raised their hands one after another. Slowly, several hall leaders looked at each other face to face. In this collective environment, there is no hereditary system. Even Zhang Yixing is elected by everyone. People''s hearts can''t be violated. After a circle of people raised their hands, Zhang Yixing''s eyes again on Zhang linzhe: "how about it? Uncle "No! I still don''t agree. " "Ha ha, do you think Zi * * doesn''t remember anything?" This place seems very abrupt, even the younger brother''s expression is a little hoodwinked, I think I really don''t remember. Zhang Yixing''s smile is a bit arrogant. He exudes the momentum of a superior. He was raised as a patriarch when he was a child. Even if he was restrained enough to form momentum, it would be hard to change: "I''m just giving someone a face. I''m killing my fellow people for petty gain. Who do you think Zhang Linwu went to when he left Zhoushan overnight?" Quietly, a few people left Zhang linzhe for a few steps. Obviously, everyone''s mind turned around. Things developed too fast, and there was not enough buffer time. At this time, Zhang Yixing did not know where to pull out a stack of paper and directly fell to the ground: "these are the evidences of antiques in your scalpers. You didn''t find them in the car. Even before he died, Zhang Linwu didn''t tell you!" "You think it''s safe for you to keep the transaction records in the ancient building. Zicheng is a candidate for the group leader. Zhang Linwu doesn''t know how many times he has walked inside. Hehe, I''ve finally found out today after 20 years!" In front of him, Zhang linzhe, with a dull expression, plops down and kneels on the ground. His hands are shaking and his lips are murmuring, as if he is saying something, but he can''t hear it clearly. "No, not me. Really... I didn''t mean to kill him! He always said that he would expose me. He always said that he would drive Zhangjia out. Please, please, I really do! " What the second half of the sentence said could not be heard clearly, Zhang linzhe even hid his face and burst into tears: "they threatened me, they gave me too much money!" "This, this..." "How could it be like this? It''s so surprising!" The voices of the people around them also began to ring one after another. Caiyun next to her might be too shocked and quietly leaned to Gu Li, while Zhang Yixing stood in front of her with a cold face. Gu Li looked at him helplessly, and suddenly read out the killing intention from his eyes. I don''t know why. I suddenly put out my hand to cover Caiyun''s eyes. Almost at the same time, Zhang Xingling''s feet moved. What he had seen in the bar behind him was almost the same as my brother. He moved his steps and drew out the black gold sword directly from his little brother. As soon as he drew it out, he looked at Zhang linzhe. The whole movement was extremely consistent without any hesitation. Blade across the neck, just good across the trachea, a lot of blood from the throat inside out, the smell of blood directly floated in the air. Zhang linzhe covers his throat with both hands and looks at Zhang Yixing in disbelief. Don''t mention the person concerned. Even a group of people around didn''t respond. People who had their tracheas cut off almost died of suffocation. They didn''t even have time to say their last words. They started rolling their eyes after more than three minutes. The body falls heavily on the ground, the blood flows down from the neck and spreads out under the body. Chapter 622 Zhang Yixing is standing in the middle of the hall with an ancient sword. Behind him are the tablets of Zhang Jia''s ancestors. His whole body is very sharp. The tip of the ancient sword drips blood on the floor. At this time, he was still able to laugh. He was as calm as usual. This man was really terrible. After a few minutes of silence, someone suddenly screamed, which ignited the whole world. Some cried and yelled, some ran out crazily, and some vomited on the spot. Caiyun around her seems to be aware of something. She shakes all over and holds Gu Li''s hand in fear. This is not the first time Gu Li has seen the scene of the murder. Compared with his fear, his heart is more frightened. Zhang Yixing is brave enough. Even if Zhoushan is within the scope of national autonomy, it''s too She continued to cover Caiyun''s eyes and pulled her into her arms by the way. The man in the middle of the table threw the blood on the knife and then threw it to his brother. He calmly said, "murder your fellow countrymen and steal the antiques in the clan are two very serious crimes. They should be executed according to the clan rules. What else do others have to say?" As soon as he raised his hand to kill people directly, how could other people dare to have opinions? The master of the hall stood in the same place and did not dare to say a word. "I haven''t paid much attention to the things in the clan all the year round. Now it''s different from the past. I won''t interfere with you if you do your own business. But when it comes to the interests of the clan, don''t blame me for being too cruel. Zhang linzhe can''t do it alone. I know that there are still several accomplices behind this. I won''t pursue this matter in terms of kinship. So far, if I catch him next time, I''ll end up like him. " Several hall masters answered with a shudder. "Well, Zicheng has come back and is the leader of the hall. Now that we''ve finished, let''s get rid of this place." One of them stood up and asked in a low voice, "so Zhang linzhe''s family?" "If you are not convinced, you can come to me. I will argue with them." "Yes, patriarch." After this appalling act, the tone of people''s speech is unconsciously respectful. Gu Li goes out with Caiyun, who is still shivering after going out. Her father is waiting for her anxiously outside. The father quickly welcomed her: "thank you just now, girl." "It''s nothing. It''s just a little help. Let''s go home with Caiyun and your father." Caiyun''s fingers are still shaking, but he still nods wisely. Gu Li pokes her face with her fingers and leans over to say a few words in her ear. The expression is afraid, but the eyes are happy: "thank you, sister, goodbye." When Gu Li went back, the old uncle came again. He didn''t know what to discuss with Zhang Yixing. The corpse on the ground was picked up, and there was still a bloodstain on the scene. She went up to help and picked up the stack of paper on the ground. It was evidence of Zhang linzhe smuggling antiques, but it was all blank inside. Imperial capital, southern suburb chemical plant. The black cloth on Alan''s head was taken off, and the place he saw was desolate. All kinds of broken large machinery fell to the ground, and several big men surrounded him. "Have you heard from that man, hadron? What time does he say to come? " "I don''t know where the hell I''m going. I''m going to get in touch with other places. I still need to..." The Scarface man didn''t finish his words. The phone rang suddenly. He picked up the phone. It didn''t seem that the communication between the two people was smooth. He was very surprised all the time. He made sure several times before hanging up the phone. "Say what, hurry up, in case this chick has backup, we have to explain here!" The man who spoke was black and two meters tall. He moved like a bear and kicked the rusted machine beside him: "Damn, I thought it would be better to kill someone. What the hell is that?" The scar faced man named Qiangzi looked at the phone with a complicated expression, and then said: "the caller said let''s put down our weapons and leave." "Why lay down your arms?" For them, guns are life on their heads. "He said there were police outside and we had to unload things to get out. He didn''t want to make a big scene." Some of them went to the window to have a look. There were no trees outside, and there were no vehicles in the Wasteland: "his grandmother''s, where are the police? Is the seller learning from us?" "He said there was reliable information, as long as we put down our guns and left." "What to do? Make up your mind quickly!" Several people talked about it, and finally came to the conclusion that money was more important. Several pistols and long guns were thrown in the iron box tens of meters away. Before they left, they checked the hemp rope and Alan, and only after they were sure that they were right did they go to the gate on the first floor. The crowd roared and disappeared at the entrance of the stairs. Almost at the same time, a figure turned over from the outside. The figure was dressed in black sportswear, wearing a hat and a mask. It was a man. The sudden appearance of this person without warning made Alan a little unexpected. "Zhou Chuli, boss Zhou sent me." The man cut the rope with a knife as he spoke. Alan frowns. If Lian Qi finds out that she is missing, she immediately goes back to find Gu Li. Now Gu Li is away from Zhoushan. What can help is Zhou Chuli, who just came back from m country. "When they come, you go to the first floor to solve the problem. I stare at the people outside." The man didn''t give Alan time to think at all. He quickly walked to the iron box, took out two guns and threw them to her. He found a long gun with a long range and put it on the window. Just now, seven or eight black cars appeared on the deserted wasteland, and they came here in a motorcade. With a gun in hand, at least have the ability to counterattack, Alan nodded¡° OK, I''ll meet you from below. Thank you The group of people below are dreaming that they can get a high reward when they drive away with their keys. They hardly see blood. Where can we find such a good thing in the world. As soon as they arrived in front of the iron door on the first floor, they hummed a little. The person who went up to open the door reached out and pulled it. Suddenly, his face became stiff and he said in panic, "the door has been locked. We have been designed!" They also changed their faces. Scar face was the fastest. He turned around and ran upstairs: "go get the gun!" He was the fastest. Just as he stepped into the stairs, there was a gunshot. He was shot in the chest and fell to the ground. Chapter 623 When Yunhai heard a gunshot coming from a chemical plant far away, his heart was also pulled up. He couldn''t help patting the person in front of him on the shoulder: "brother, hurry up!" Wu Shixun, sitting next to him, looked at his nervous appearance, pushed his glasses to comfort him: "don''t worry, Alan is OK. If you want to kill someone, you can solve it directly from the alley. There''s no need to come here to execute the shooting." "You don''t understand our business. Sometimes a crisp death is the happiest." Wu Shixun really didn''t know. He moved his eyes and didn''t speak any more. After the end of the shot, the dense sound like fried beans sounded again. Along the way, they were on pins and needles. Three minutes later, they arrived at the gate of the factory with the sound of the shot. At the moment of getting off the bus, the gunshot disappeared miraculously. Shi Yunhai didn''t touch the gun for a long time. He took the pistol and ran to the iron gate first. After a shot knocked out the door lock, he kicked the door open. As soon as he entered, there was a black muzzle sticking out. When Yunhai was startled, he wanted to raise his gun to fight back. Wu Shixun at the back suddenly said, "stop!" Pull the trigger of a shaking hand, when the sea of clouds instinctively put down the gun. Standing inside the door, Alan, who was covered with blood, was also confused. His eyes flashed and he was smiling: "is it you?" Inside the factory, there was a bloody smell. Five corpses were on the ground, one of them died in the distance. The rest of them were shot by bullets. All of them were muzzles. Some muzzles were too close to each other, and the meat was scorched. There was a disgusting smell of meat in the fishy smell. For this scene, the sea of clouds is very calm, after all, more tragic than this have seen, he did not care about the body quickly walked in: "Alan, are you ok?" As a businessman, Wu Shixun had never seen such a scene before. His face was a little ugly unconsciously. He didn''t know where to put a pair of polished shoes. The people who could bear the pressure had already spat on the wall. Someone came up and whispered, "young master, let''s wait outside." "I''m fine. Thank you for coming to save me, otherwise something really happened." If the man didn''t show up in time, he might have been waiting to die. "It''s a small idea, mainly thanks to Mr. Zhou." When a group of people bravely went up to search, Yunhai took the gun in her hand, wiped the blood on her face and said, "leave the rest to them. You don''t have to worry about it." Alan looked at the people upstairs with gratitude and nodded, "OK." When I was surrounded, I suddenly thought of a thing: "did you meet the buyer behind you when you came?" "No, there were not many people along the way." "I just heard those bastards call, and the buyer is driving this way." After entering the car, a voice quickly came up to check the wound for Alan. When Yunhai stood outside, he shrugged his shoulders indifferently: "it''s likely that he left after seeing us. We really didn''t meet anyone." I always feel that something is wrong. Alan sips his mouth and can''t figure it out. He is not Gu Li. He can figure out all kinds of problems in front of him. At this time, his brain is not enough. She shakes her head, forget it, leave everything to them, anyway, this matter has been successfully solved. On the same day, around 10 p.m., the entertainment channel of imperial TV station opened. "Lampist, get ready, let''s have the last rehearsal!" "Director assistant, Xiao Li, you and the masses check and approve the setting for the last time! The layout is affected by that thing. Move to the left. OK, everyone is nervous. It''s the last ten seconds. " The middle-aged man in suit next to the platform is drinking water, and his eyes are also a little nervous looking at the camera. We all know that this live broadcast is not a small one, and it may even decide the direction of the whole program. If it''s successful, this TV show with the highest ratings will become a trump card. The most calm thing at the scene is the client. "Three, two, one, go!" At the director''s command, the rocker camera slowly pushed into the venue, and the four words of story and life glittered. Further on, the middle-aged male host had already stood beside the chair: "story and life, life is a story, welcome to watch the new program, welcome to tell your own story, I''m your friend, Xiaojun." "Today, our program group will welcome a special guest. She is the representative of the new era and the spokesperson of a new woman. She is also the honorary chairman of the Municipal Women''s Association. Let''s welcome this new spokesperson of feminist image, Miss Ling Xiaoling." The audience below applauded with the help of the director assistant. Smoke heard this, just want to say two words of comfort, next to Lingxiao cold a face directly on stage. A Yan turns his head and sees Lin Chengqi come forward: "it''s starting so soon?" "Where did you go just now? I didn''t find it after looking for you?" "What''s the matter? Is something wrong? " "That''s not true." Just can''t see you always feel a little uneasy. I don''t know from what time, this young man who has just entered their team has grown into an independent man and is becoming more and more important to the team. It''s just that ah Yan can''t say it. As if by juggling, Lin Chengxi took out two drinks from his back: "I remember you just said to Ling Jie in the car that you wanted to drink milk tea. When I came in, I saw a cold drink shop on the first floor of the TV station. When it was ok, I went down. Come on, I''ll give you a drink generously." A smoke a Leng, some embarrassed to take over milk tea: "trouble." "Why, it''s my pleasure to serve the beauty." "Well, let''s go. Let''s sit down." The ambiguous atmosphere is just right, and this strategy is just right. Just when the popularity is about to increase, a phone call comes in. After Lin Chengqi looks at the phone, his eyes obviously become a little guilty. He said with a dry smile, "if you have any problems, please tell me. I''ll answer the phone first." A Yan sits in the same place, holding the slightly hot milk tea tightly. If he remembers correctly, Lin Chengxi once said that he had a little girlfriend when he just entered the team. Why have little girlfriends never mentioned in front of themselves, why should they be so good to themselves? Lingxiao on the stage had already sat down, and she didn''t know what to say, but she didn''t want to listen any more. Her heart sank a little bit. In Chen Jin''s cold sea, why do she want what she couldn''t get. Chapter 624 "Hello, Miss Ling. It''s a great honor for you to come to our program." "In fact, I''ve been thinking about standing up for a long time. As a woman behind the scenes, no matter what happens, people are always used to people swallowing the gods, cheating, domestic violence, or all kinds of unbelieving troubles. People around them will surely persuade men to bear the calm for a while." Lingxiao pauses and continues with a gentle smile: "at the beginning of the news, all the people around me are mine. Until I received the entry notice from the women''s Association, I know that my life can''t be spent in such a muddle. I need to stand up for myself and speak for the women who suffer like me." The middle-aged man applauded and sighed: "miss Lingxiao is not only an ordinary housewife, but also a lady with a special identity. She can stand up bravely. We really need to work hard for her courage." "So can you share your story with us?" "In fact, when I first met Yang Feng, he was still a small staff member. We were colleagues. Our relationship was to have dinner together after work. Suddenly one day, he confessed to me." It''s true. Lingxiao still remembers the scene of Yang Feng and his confession. At that time, it was in KTV. A group of them went to sing after work. Yang Feng ordered a song for advertising. The singing skills were very good. Besides, the appearance was pretty good. It was a crude idol drama. After the end of a song, he said affectionately that it was for Lingxiao. Flowers and candy, he knelt down to ask to associate with him, colleagues around the noise, if two ordinary people are really the most romantic beginning, the most sad thing in life is that the prerequisite can not be reached, they are not ordinary people. "The beginning of innumerable stories is always romantic and warm, which makes people yearn for. If we only see for the first time in life, I''ll gossip here. Do you agree?" "No, I refused because I didn''t like him at that time." Lingxiao has a lover in her heart. She doesn''t want to skip work like Xu Qiyan and Ou yechen. When she really falls in love with someone and is chased by usury until she has no way to go, she never thinks that a hero can come down from the sky to save herself. Even if you don''t get that person, your heart is occupied by that person. Lingxiao was not moved by this, but at a loss. "Later, he was still chasing me, making unremitting efforts, sending food and warmth every day, caring about me everywhere. Gradually, I was moved, really moved, so we were together." She still doesn''t know what purpose Yang Feng pursued her for, probably because she really liked her. Send home from work, get up in the morning to deliver food, every day hiss and hisses to say good morning, it is not that no one put Lingxiao on the top of his heart, when he was with Gu qianrong, she was not as popular as himself. At that time, the boys swarmed into the sea, and they didn''t feel at all. Maybe after too many things, everyone is thinking about themselves, everyone is thinking about the interests, after the ups and downs, suddenly met such a person, Lingxiao was really moved at that time. For a moment, she agreed. "Excuse me, did Mr. Yang Feng commit such atrocity at that time?" Lingxiao shook his head: "No." "In fact, we went through a lot of frictions and twists and turns later. Gradually, our feelings changed. I helped him step by step on his official career. We became closer and we got married." There''s so much going on. Lingxiao, who promised Yang Feng, didn''t think about him at all, which became the main source of friction between the two people. Now, this is still a pain in Yang Feng''s mind. For Lingxiao, there are two kinds of men in the world, one is that he likes to bring her love, such a man is only Zhang San, the end of the world is far away, he simply can''t see him, this feeling is deeply hidden in his mind. The second is people like Xu Qiyan who can bring their own interests. Yang Feng may really love her a little, directly angry that even if you can''t do the first, you will do the second. So he became Zhang Xiao''s lover, and won her favor. From then on, he made great progress. Maybe because of Yang Feng''s determination, Ling Xiao took out all his money and smashed out the position of the director step by step. He also got what he wanted. He became the lady of the director and lived the life he wanted. Only when she thought that everything could be over, did she know that she was thinking too simply. Male moderator may feel that this really seems too obscene, but there is only such a way to go in front of him: "well, will Mr. Yang Feng beat and scold you after he became the director?" "Yes." Lingxiao nodded, smiling with tears in his eyes. The camera is very clear close-up, to a close-up, Lingxiao delicate face reluctantly and sad smile, a pair of acting eyes are more vivid than any language. "In the past, he was very good. He helped me cook every night and woke me up in the morning. He never lost his temper with me. He would push any social activities and accompany me to run in my spare time. At that time, he was really the most gentle and considerate man in the world. I don''t know, I don''t know why he became like this." Shit! At that time, Yang Feng showed all his shortcomings. He was afraid of things and bullied others, but his shortcomings were not obvious. The money has been thrown out, even if Lingxiao wants to go back, it''s too late. What''s more, Lingxiao held the financial power at that time. Even if Yang Feng wanted to lose his temper, he didn''t dare, but now it''s different. For her official career, she almost put all her money into it. And Yang Feng''s position is not the same, there is no change, before also not enough gentle. There''s only one reason. He dares now. Lingxiao''s tears finally can''t help falling down. She reluctantly shows her sorry smile and gently wipes her tears with her fingers. I can''t help but feel sorry for her appearance. "Now he''s a completely different person. If he doesn''t come home, he has social activities every day. He comes home drunk all day. Not only that, but also he has the smell of other women. The first thing he does when he comes home drunk is to beat me. He beats me crazily without mercy. Every time he looks at his head, he will take me to the hospital several times. I was thinking at that time, What if I''m killed one day? " Chapter 625 Story life studio. One person hurried into the studio and went straight to the director: "director, Yang Feng, director of the Bureau of land and resources development, called you and said that you must stop the live broadcast of this program immediately." At the beginning of a series of address scared the director almost jumped up, heard behind and slowly sat back on the position: "no, this program can''t listen, we are still waiting to turn over." "Then you are not afraid of revenge!" "We have not discussed this issue for a long time. You can only take half of everything in the world." The man did not speak, looked at the hands of the mobile phone: "then how to do this?" "It''s not good to hang up the phone directly. We all turn off the phone. Even if we die, we have to finish the live broadcast. If something goes wrong, we''ll stare at it. If it doesn''t work, there will be a director. I''m afraid of a devil!" The other side did not speak, a ruthless in front of the director''s face directly to the phone to press off, and then threw out a question: "if director Yang forced to bring people over, how will it do?" "That''s just right. We''ll dial out what we see is what we believe." The director touched his chin and planned: "but we still need a wash to control the scene. When someone comes, we''ll call the police." "Call the police?" If you have trouble finding the police, uncle can still use it. "Yes, so go to the door right now. If you can see someone, you will come and tell me." The man pointed to himself: "me?" "It''s your problem. You can solve it." After driving people out, the director somehow rubbed his hands with some sheriffs. When the program was finished, he would be famous in history: "all departments should pay close attention to the rhythm of the conversation, and the host should pay attention to the rhythm of the conversation. We only have one and a half hours of live time." "Is it so serious?" Lingxiao nodded tearfully: "yes, I thought he was in a bad mood just now. After all, the pressure of this job is too great, but later it became more and more severe. I can''t bear it at all." "Then what will happen to Mr. Yang Feng after the event?" "I did very well. Every time I woke up, I would kneel down and ask for my forgiveness. I also said that I would never do it again next time, let alone drink. If I did it again next time, I would cut off my fingers. Unfortunately, the oath just issued today will be forgotten tomorrow and will not be observed at all. " The host''s expression is also very sympathetic, helplessly said: "you did not want to run away from home?" The other side shook his head helplessly: "I''m a public figure, where can I go? And once this matter is exposed, Yang Feng''s reputation will be bad. I''ve been looking forward to his change, so I''ll make changes again and again." I feel that the climate is not right. Lingxiao knows it''s time to make a big move. She bowed her head and wiped her stomach sadly: "in fact, I used to be a mother. I was pregnant for three months in my stomach. The pregnancy test was a little boy, very healthy and beautiful." There was no rehearsal at all, but the host was calm, happy and surprised: "really? You mean you''re three months pregnant now. Congratulations? " As soon as he looked up at the camera, the director didn''t stop saying, "if there are children, it''s almost five months now." "If there are children, what''s wrong with them?" "On the 3rd of last month, Yang Feng came back drunk and tried to beat me again. I was extremely ill that day. I just came back from the hospital after an examination. The doctor said that because I had already moved my fetal gas, if I was affected by the outside world, the baby in my stomach would be out of danger. So I begged him not to do it. For the sake of the children, please don''t beat me any more. " Tears flow down this eye socket, the host quietly came over a tissue. Lingxiao is really very sad. She thinks that this child is her hope and her real life. "It''s a pity that he made a big fight about the photo. He said that I was dirty and had to kill me. I was very angry. He forced me to take those photos at the beginning. I talked back to him a few words, so he directly pulled out his belt to hit me, and the whole person was beaten to death. " The following people, including the host, covered their mouths one by one. Unexpectedly, they were so shocked. She pretended to be calm, drank water and continued: "when I opened my eyes again, the doctor told me with an apologetic face that the child was not saved, and my three-month-old child completely left me." The male host on the other side didn''t want any more. He patted the table angrily: "it''s not domestic violence any more. It''s not touching the edge of morality. It''s a crime to kill innocent children in the stomach." "I don''t know. All I know is that my child left because I didn''t protect him. That video happened much earlier. It happened when I had an abortion and was lying in the hospital "You miscarried, and he did that to you?" The male host is unbelievable. "Yes, I propose to divorce him. My children are gone and my family is broken. It''s no longer necessary for me to be with him. I don''t care about the director''s wife at all. I want a divorce." Lingxiao took a deep breath: "it''s a pity that he was so angry that he made that scene. Up to now, I live in panic. I''m afraid that when I get home, I''ll be a drunk again." The host also managed to stabilize the mood, according to the table said: "this thing is too much." It''s too much. If it''s not too much, I won''t come to this. "At that time, my life was really confused. I didn''t know what to do. I even wanted to kill myself. At the most critical moment, I received the post of honorary president of women''s Association. In fact, I didn''t want to go. What can I do as a useless person and a rotten person, but my friends advised me to have a try." "Miss Ling is a graduate of a famous university in Z country. She has participated in a similar career before, and she is certainly competent." For the host''s affirmation, Lingxiao returned a warm smile: "I summoned up courage to go with a thick face, I met a lot of brave people there, a lot of brave things, I step by step firmly forward, in the process, I also determined my own value, I am not whose vassal goods, I live for myself." "So I choose to tell all my stories on this occasion. I want to stand up bravely for my children, for me and for my rebirth." Chapter 626 "Sweetie, I''m calling from work. I won''t talk to you first." "Well, I wish you were busy." Park Tiantian has always been so understanding, relieved to hang up the phone. The incoming call is not as easy to deal with as his girlfriend. Lin Chengxi takes a deep breath and looks at Yang Feng on the caller ID, adjusts his state and answers the call¡° Director, did you also see the live broadcast? " "Ah, now the whole emperor is boiling. How the hell can I not know?" Yang Feng sighed angrily. Yang Feng, who always boasts himself as a civilized man, can''t help swearing. It seems that he was really angry this time: "where are you now?" "When I saw the live broadcast, I went to the TV station. I''m still on my way." "Well, you did very well." Lin Chengxi nodded, then flattered him, saying that he would live up to the trust of director Yang Feng: "director, I will try to break the line and cause an accident. In case of failure, what shall we do?" "The live broadcast has gone out. It''s meaningless to stop it now." At the other end of the phone, he said: "after the live broadcast, be sure to bring Lingxiao to me." He wry smile, this project is not small ah: "director Yang, my wife is ready to break with you, certainly will not listen to me, if I take away by force, maybe the next day you will go to the bureau to lead me." Inside the phone secretly scolded a few mother, then Yang Feng very irritable said: "then you go to the scene to see, see if you can investigate something to me, I first think of a way to get through the relationship, must put this matter down." "Yes, I''ll be waiting for your call." Yang Feng hung up the phone before he said this. Looking around, there were not many people on the rooftop. Lin Chengxi called out a number to send it: everything was going well, it was going on according to the plan, and when he came back, he would give a detailed report. When he returned to the studio, ah Yan was holding the cup of milk tea in a daze. As he returned to his seat, he asked softly, "what''s the matter? Isn''t it to the taste? " I can''t bear it. It''s the first time that someone bought me milk tea when I grew up. Because of a Yan''s character, I can''t say such a thing: "if you drink it, you''ll get fat, and it won''t look good on camera." He was stunned, and then said: "sorry, I will pay attention to the next time I sell things to you." Ah Yan looked at him, and his heart was even colder. The most terrible thing for people is not to stay in hell forever, but there is a hole in the place where you are imprisoned. From that hole, you can see what heaven looks like, but you can never climb up. She narrowed her eyes and said with a smile, "Shh, watch the show." On the stage, the male host has been in a mess because of Lingxiao''s story. His attitude basically represents the attitude of the broad masses of the people. It is estimated that someone will report Yang Feng on the Internet when they see half of the program. Lingxiao raised a smiling face, indicating that he had gained a new life, and stood up to give an affectionate speech to the camera. The director is also very face, lighting music everything in place, even behind the male hosts are reduced to the background, after all, the focus of this program is Lingxiao. "Domestic violence is not terrible. What''s terrible is the tradition of suppressing us for hundreds of years. These are not our labels and do not belong to us. As an independent individual, women need to be brave to say no. We have the right to be happy. We need to live our own lives. We are not born to be men''s vassals. Bravely say their own experiences, bravely make changes, derailment and domestic violence only once or countless times, don''t pity the person in front of you, he is not worth it, don''t care about the people around you, you are you, your choice is not wrong. I have stood up and I will set a good example for you. Women in a new era do not have the concept to swallow their pride. I also hope that more sisterhood like me will stand up and the feminist movement will start from me. " The soft music gradually turned into high pitched with the speech. By the way, the lighting in the studio was bright. The audience below didn''t need the prompt of the assistant director. Thunderous applause echoed in the whole studio. A few of the girls stood up with tears in their eyes. I don''t know if they had the same experience with Lingxiao. As a professional TV presenter, the director accurately captured this scene. In front of you is a very perfect interview. "This woman is really powerful. It''s estimated that this speech will win people''s hearts." The director tut tut mouth exclaimed, the colorful buttons in front of the promoter, pressed his microphone to continue to command: "the host was silly standing, hurry up to do the final summary." After maintaining the atmosphere for half a minute, the heat gradually decreased. Taking advantage of this atmosphere, the host slowly went up: "it''s really an impassioned speech, it''s really an unforgettable energy. Just like Miss Ling said, the experience of domestic violence is not shameful. What''s shameful is those men who don''t know how to love women. Miss Ling''s purpose in this program is to speak out her pain bravely and say no to those suffering bravely. Everyone has such right and everyone should have such courage. From now on, our program team, together with the anti domestic violence sub committee of the imperial women''s Association, has proposed to boycott domestic violence activities. The hotline under the comment wood will be online 24 hours a day. If you are suffering from the same persecution, please report to us in time, and we will rescue you at the first time. " Ribbon spray out, a moment of fire, wearing gentle Lingxiao slightly bow, in the happy smile of the curtain: "no one can save us, can become strong only ourselves." The music starts, and Lingxiao slowly exits behind the scenes. In the applause, the host began to call the curtain¡° This program is broadcast by... Title, the story of life, the story of life, I hope you can also share those stories of your life, we''ll see you next time. " When Lingxiao comes down from the stage, he directly rushes into ah Yan''s arms. "How did I do just now?" "Handsome, at least you didn''t enter the entertainment industry, otherwise you would have to compete with me." Lingxiao looks at the smiling faces of the people around him, and then looks at the following Lin Chengqi. Can he start again as the protagonist? Chapter 627 Lian Qi was waiting at the door when Alan got out of the car wrapped in a blanket. "How''s it going? Are you hurt? Where have you been When the blame tone sounded, Alan had been hugged tightly by the other party. He hugged very tightly, as if the whole person would not see him as soon as he let go: "where have you been? I''m really scared to death this time, do you know?" For such a warm response, Alan didn''t know how to say it. She didn''t want to lie and cheat the person in front of her who loved her so much, let alone tell him the truth. The expression of stupefied Leng falls in the eye of Lian Qi, let the latter be more afraid, one hand holds her face to say: "how?" That pair of black eyes full of concern looked directly at her, as if one eye into his heart, all the secrets of the heart have been explored clearly. At the back, Yunhai rushes up and forcibly separates the two: "Alan has been seriously stimulated. You don''t know that the scene is tragic, so your head may not be able to react. Don''t be so anxious!" When listening to this, Lian Qidun slowed down his tone: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry!" While speaking, he hugged the person in his arms again: "don''t be afraid, nothing will happen. You can rest assured that I will definitely protect you in the future and never let it happen again!" When this saying comes out, the whole person of Lian Qi is stunned, then ask a way: "what happened?" "Well, kidnapped?" Shi Yunhai''s words are full of uncertainty. "What about the kidnappers? Did they call the police? I''m going to have a look. " When the IQ was not very developed, Yunhai encountered a technical problem at this time. He grabbed Zhou Chuli''s arm and threw him in front of him: "my expression ability is not very good. You ask Mr. Zhou to tell you." Lian Qi a pair of eyes Baba of again looked to Zhou Chuli, the latter a white eye to throw to the sea of clouds. If you don''t know how to make up a lie, don''t make it up! What Zhou Chuli said was a cold look. He was not red in face and serious in heart. As for feeling guilty, he couldn''t get better. "Kidnapping, when we arrived, the police had already killed all the bandits. It is estimated that Alan was frightened when he saw such a bloody scene. We have made a record from the police station and we have not found out the identity of the bandits. I will let you know after the investigation. If you have free time, you''d better stay at home with Alan. I''ll see to it Lian Qi in front of him nodded: "Alan, why did the assistant say you packed up and went out?" Alan didn''t know how to explain it. He followed Zhou Chuli with his eyes. Zhou Chuli''s expression is more and more ugly. It''s really powerful. You should give it to me whenever you want! "Xiao Li said that she had emotional problems and asked Alan to stay with her for a while before she packed up and went out." "The boss has gone to Zhoushan." Shi Yunhai patted his thigh, and now he understood what the excuse was like: "so, that thing was fabricated by the bandits in order to attract Alan." Alan also echoed: "I was worried at that time, I didn''t think so much and went out." "You, when you meet the boss, you just ignore it. Fortunately, you are lucky this time." For this matter, Lian Qi is like 100000 whys: "those gangsters are obviously prepared to do this. When did they target Alan?" Alan, who was in his arms, had his head on his chest: "I still remember when we were picking furniture in the shopping mall. At that time, someone asked me the way, and the expression was strange. It was one of those robbers." "Yes, no wonder you looked strange at that time. You didn''t say what I asked you." He tapped on Alan''s head and said, "next time what happens, do tell me, OK?" "Well, I''ll tell you." "By the way, I still think..." When the head of the story became too big, Yunhai began to stop the story without waiting for the other party to say it: "Hey, can you stop so many questions? People have come back safely. You are really enough!" Next week''s Chou chill also said with Tucao: "I''ll make complaints about all the questions after I return." "No, no, it doesn''t need to be like this. I just want to ask if the same thing can be avoided next time." Alan, leaning on his chest, also said: "I don''t want to talk about it. Shall we talk about it later?" "Look, Lian Qi, your most important task now is to take good care of your little lady. They don''t say it''s an emergency. You can have a good look and never get that disease." Zhou Chu Li could not help but help the forehead to remind¡° Post traumatic stress disorder. " "Yes, that''s the disease. The stimulation after major injury is too serious." Lian Qi worried looking at the person in front of her arms, continued to comfort: "it''s OK, I''m here." Hearing this, Alan couldn''t help rolling his eyes. He was joking. I would have post-traumatic stress disorder. "Well, you go back. I''m home safe." Alain was afraid that the sea of clouds was saying something unreliable, so he directly began to give the order. Zhou Chuli, who grabbed his collar, returned directly: "then call us whenever you have something." "Well, what are you dragging me for in such a hurry?" "Hurry back to the hospital. You, Xie Shanhe of Gu''s group, are about to blow up my mobile phone." Two people get on the bus, Zhou Chuli is very responsible to send this person back to the hospital. "What about the dark flower? The list is still on. " Driving Zhou Chuli directly threw a document: "look at it for yourself." The first one on the list is: the publisher of task 10223, who only needs his name. Task 10223 is the top item in Alan''s head. Although the price is high, it''s nothing. However, the new one released by Zhou Chuli has been on the top of the list. Looking at the price, the sea of clouds are a little excited: "I go, you are so rich!" "Our Zhou family is short of everything, so we don''t need money. It''s said that even ou yechen doesn''t have money at home." "..." cloud sea pick eyebrow to look at him, put the tablet computer aside: "in what, what things are now compared with ouyechen?" The other side''s face a little embarrassed, tough to change the topic¡° This is your point of attention. It won''t be long before it''s clear. " "Then tell the boss about it?" "I''ll talk about it later. It''s not clear on the phone, and it bothers her." Chapter 628 The capital, Zhoushan. Gu Li looks at Lin Chengxi''s short message and wants to call him to ask, but she is afraid of being around Lingxiao. I''ve been thinking about it for a long time, but I didn''t figure out what tasks were arranged. Is it difficult that there are too many things happened recently, and I forgot what I said to him! No, how can it be careless about Miss Lingxiao. She shook her head and thought, forget it, I won''t stay here for a few days. When I go back, I''ll ask him. I was knocking on my brother''s door with a bunch of lilies that I had just picked from the garden. I got up early in the morning and picked the lilies with dew on them. Hard work is one thing. The most important thing is that I am afraid of being beaten. Fortunately, Zhang Xingling''s recent patriarch is very effective, and the whole clan is very polite to themselves. Picked a few lilies, even if someone saw, no one came forward to stop. Little brother opened the door and saw a bunch of fragrant lilies appear in front of him. He was stunned for a moment: "give it to me?" "Are you kidding? Why should I send you flowers?" She reached out and grabbed each other''s arm: "I want you to go somewhere with me." After these days of getting along, the relationship between myself and my brother is relatively harmonious. At least I didn''t shake off my hand in this kind of action. I just protested slightly: "I''m not familiar with this place." "It doesn''t matter. I''m familiar with it. I''ll show you." The other side did not ask, but obediently followed. In the early morning, the sun just rose from the East, and the sun was dyed on the leaves. It was a scene full of business. In the meantime, several villagers who got up early came out to work, and everyone said hello happily. Zhang linzhe''s death did have a great impact on Chuang Tzu. It''s said that his family left Zhoushan quietly yesterday. However, a series of old rules abolished by Zhang Xingling are also in line with people''s hearts. Two people climbed for half an hour, far away from Zhangjia, further and further into the mountains. After passing the stone tablet, Gu Li went on two incense sticks and went on to the deep. I didn''t complain that I was following. It''s very remote here. In order to prevent sudden danger, the black gold ancient Dao has been pulled out. It''s hard to walk on the mountain road, but I can barely climb it with the traces left by predecessors. After climbing for about half an hour, Gu Li climbed directly to the top of the mountain, stretching and lazing in the warm sunshine¡° It''s finally here The little brother behind also climbed up and took a look at the forest. He looked at her suspiciously. What''s more in his eyes? Gu Li drags his rows of trees, and the scenery in front of him suddenly turns into different tombstones. She goes to the third row and drags him to the easternmost place. Then he handed the flowers to him. "I, Zhang Xingling, said that your father was still worried when he was dying, which made you leave quickly. Today, it''s hard to come back here. You should tell him that you are still alive." After that, Gu Li gave a rude ha ha: "Oh, I just said it casually. I was waiting for you at the stairway just now. Just say it casually. Bye." Without waiting for my brother to speak, the people in front of me ran away. My little brother''s eyes focused again on the tombstone in front of him, which was written with five big characters: the tomb of Zhang Linwu. Is it really my father buried here? Father is a strange word for little brother. Gu Li just sat on the steps and dozed off with his chin in his hands. Just as he was about to fall asleep, a voice came from behind: "I''m finished. I can go." "Ha?" One woke up and jumped up. Look at the time, it''s only nearly half an hour later. She quickly keeps up with her brother''s pace: "so fast, I thought it would take a long time for you to talk to your father. It doesn''t matter. Don''t worry about me. I''ll just wait here." "I know the way. I''ll come by myself next time." She is also right when she thinks about it. She is an outsider here. She is embarrassed to say something in front of her. "Yes, you will be from Zhangjia in the future. Anyone who lives here can come at any time." Wait a minute, brother Heze has come back to his ancestors. Is it difficult to go back to Heze only by himself? At the thought of this, she quickly grabbed the younger brother who was walking forward: "no, you have to go back with me. You must explain things clearly, mainly with your disciples. Only in this way can you come back. Otherwise, boss Bai thinks I lost you. Do you hear me? " Little brother calmly looked at her, and then went on: "I will not live in Zhangjia." Not living in Zhangjia? In other words, will not return to the meaning of it? "Why?" "No why, I don''t want to live here." Brother then gave her a firm look: "I will leave with you, when it''s OK, I can come back to see, you don''t have to worry." What a long sentence. It''s the first time I''ve heard such a long sentence since I knew him! Now that I have said that, what I am saying seems a little too much. She nodded: "well, you can arrange it yourself." Two speechless continue to move forward, the sun has completely risen, early in the morning, many families have risen from the real rice. People here get up early to work. When the field is too hot, they will not go home for breakfast until about eight or nine o''clock. It''s almost ten o''clock when they go back. Gu Li speculated in his heart, thinking that he couldn''t finish the meal. In front of the little brother suddenly stopped his pace: "thank you this time." "No, it''s just a little help. Originally Zhang Xingling would have brought you, but he was too busy dealing with the affairs of the clan today, so I reluctantly did it for him." But as a road maniac, I can remember this long road. It''s really hard for me. The little brother continued to walk forward, without looking back, he said, "I''m talking about that bunch of flowers." Gu Li looked down at her green fingers stained with juice. She couldn''t wash them with detergent. It was estimated that they would disappear naturally in a few days. She still said, "this is not my credit. The lily is planted by Zhang Xingling''s uncle. Don''t say I picked it. Otherwise, he has to pluck my hair." The other side didn''t speak. "Brother, why do you talk so little? There''s another question I''ve been trying to ask you for a long time. Why do you always look at the sky? Is there anything in the sky that attracts you?" Chapter 629 It''s half past eleven when they go back to where they live. Not to mention breakfast, we can have lunch in another hour. Gu Li ponders going back to find some snacks to cushion her stomach. As soon as she enters the room, she sees Zhang Xingling sitting on the seat. Frown into a knot in one''s heart, holding in the hand Han Huanhuan to his overbearing CEO novel. Han Huanhuan said that this novel is absolutely enjoyable to read. Gu Li is afraid that this place doesn''t even have a wireless network, so she took it to relieve her boredom. She read a few pages before going to bed at night and didn''t know why she had a stomachache. At this time, Zhang Xingling may have the same feeling. Hearing the voice of their return, they return to reality from the world of novels. When I looked up and saw Gu Li, my eyes were a little more incredible. I handed the book to her with a smile: "I didn''t expect that Miss Gu''s taste was so remote. It''s really beyond my expectation." "Ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha." Now if the world is this novel, not itself, is it too silver free. Gu Li scratched his head a little embarrassed, and changed the topic hard: "Why are you here?" "I told you two to have breakfast, but now it doesn''t seem necessary." "It doesn''t matter. I''m starving. I can''t eat now." The other side is firm, understatement said: "then hungry for another hour." "..." your grandmother''s a leg, you say is light. "You went to see your uncle?" The little brother knew that he was asking himself, and nodded gently: "yes." Zhang Xingling expression sad smile, then said: "my thing is finished, my brother has decided not to return, I all according to him, the thing is finished, when to go back?" "Well, since everything is done, let''s go tomorrow." After that, Gu Li looked at the two people. If they had no opinion, the matter would be settled. Zhang Xingling said, "then clean up. We will start at noon tomorrow, and we can arrive at the imperial capital in the evening." Then he turned and went out. Gu Li went to his bag and turned out some biscuits and handed them to his brother. When he was holding the biscuits, he always felt that the place was wrong. Zhang Xingling went home to establish his position as the head of the clan. He rejected the unjust case 20 years ago and dismissed the dissidents by the way. Little brother came back to find his life experience. Although he had already died, he even found out who his father was. Wait a minute. What about me? Ah, I said I would come back to find the truth. What about the truth?! She wanted to understand and then ran out, no! Not yet! Zhang Xingling, you haven''t told me what you should have told me. After he ran out, he found Zhang Xingling waiting for him at the door. Looking at her coming out, she said with a smile: "I thought you didn''t need to know?" "I just forgot. There have been so many things recently." The other side made a gesture of please, and the two walked along the corridor: "Miss Gu sleeps until 11:30 every day. She really worries about too many things." "..." you don''t hate me. Are you unbalanced! "You must have a lot of questions these days. If you have any questions, just ask." These questions have nothing to do with her. Gu Li has learned to control her damned curiosity. Now when she hears these words, she only hears that her curiosity is ready to move again. "Are you sure it was Zhang linzhe who killed his father?" "I''m sure." What Zhang Xingling said is very definite and irrefutable. "Why are you sure?" Zhang Xingling turned his head and said, "I found it." "Do you know? At the beginning, I was really surprised to kill Zhang linzhe in the sacrificial hall. At first, I thought you were trying to gain prestige. Later, I felt that this man was killed too fast. You could put all the evidence in front of him and convince his family. At that time, killing is the perfect solution. " The vision in the other side Mou son is cold a few minutes: "probably at that time by gas dizzy." "Ha ha, I''m kidding. How could Zhang Xingling have such a situation?" On hearing this, he stopped and looked at her seriously: "what do you think it is?" "Because you dare not confront, you have no evidence." Gu Li doesn''t want to doubt each other, or even think about people so quickly, but the fact is that everyone has his own little 99: "even I doubt that Zhang linzhe is not necessarily the murderer of his father?" Zhang Xingling didn''t have the slightest irritation. Instead, with a curious smile, he sat on the chair in the corridor and raised his hand to signal him to continue. "The first point is that you have no evidence, everything you say is your own speculation, or after locking in Zhang linzhe, your tone begins to change. You are excited, angry, intimidating and threatening. You are bombing him. The purpose is to let Zhang linzhe admit his mistake, and then you can solve it on the spot." Zhang Xingling nodded: "but what I said is correct." "Speculation without evidence may be wrong. Who says the moon is round? Is there any evidence?" "I have proof." Gu Li shakes his fingers and says with pride on his face: "you didn''t. originally, I was just a little strange. When I saw the so-called trading account you took out, I knew that you didn''t find that account book at all. It was fake." No wonder he wanted to find the pile of white paper after the event, but he was put away by this woman. Zhang Xingling had to applaud: "very good, your analysis is very good, I deliberately encourage him to say right." If this is the end of the matter, the other party just has the wrong method and the result is right. But Gu Li couldn''t help thinking that the result might be wrong. "There is a contradiction between Zhang linzhe and you. He has always been unconvinced that you should be the patriarch. He may even trip you behind your back. He may just kill one of Zhang Linwu''s members, or there are other possibilities. You have killed him according to a charge." "It''s reasonable. It can eliminate its opponents, realize its own transformation of Zhangjia, and win the favor of Xiaoge. Even if he doesn''t return to Zhangjia, he will certainly come forward to think of you when Zhangjia needs help in the future. Am I right?" Zhang Xingling''s eyes were a little deep. Suddenly, Gu Li had goose bumps. The latter regretted that he had gone too far. Why did he suddenly feel so scared? He came over and touched Gu Li''s head with a helpless smile: "so people love and hate smart women!" Chapter 630 "Well, even if I say it casually, I don''t have any evidence. It can be false." Gu Li has no backbone to show a flattering smile when she talks. You can''t keep your head down under the eaves. You have to give advice when you change your advice. In case Zhang Xingling is in a hurry to kill himself, he is now in charge of other people''s territory. Zhang Xingling asked her to get up and go on: "forget it, that''s it." He looked back with a smile and said, "do you know what I mean?" "Yes, especially and very well." "By the way, where are you taking me?" His pace began to slowly accelerate: "take you to find the answer." Once again, except for the village, they had a journey of nearly three hours in the morning. After another hour''s walk, Gu Lixin didn''t need to go to see it. There must be blisters on his feet. Ya, your village is so rich, don''t you have a means of transportation? Two people in a cave? Gu Li looked at the cave in front of him. His head was full of question marks: "what are we doing here?" "Let me show you my spiritual support." Zhang Xingling beckoned her in. What''s the devil''s saying? Is there a super sair in it? The cave is three meters high and five meters wide. It''s like an artificial cave made of quarrying. It''s very clean, and one of them is smashed smoothly. It seems that people often come here, and there are several torches at the entrance. After lighting the torch, he walked forward nearly 50 meters. At this time, the light source of the torch came out, and the sunlight could not shine in. "Well, what do you want me to drive?" "Look around you." What''s around me? It''s the cliff. When she took the torch to look for the bright spot, you directly froze in the same place, shocked and didn''t realize that a primitive impulse emerged from the heart of Ming Li, the impulse of crawling down on your knees. Looking at the two meter high cliff, I felt the insignificance for the first time, deeply shocked my heart. From the bottom of the foot to the top of the rock, the paintings may be more than two meters. Looking up to see a variety of full impact paint mixed together, dazzling. The main style of painting school is post-modern Impressionism, similar to Picasso''s style. Although you can''t see what the painting is, you still think it''s very powerful. Big red, big green, big blue, big black, all kinds of impact colors, not to mention the conception and painting skills, this kind of color matching is the most shocking I''ve ever seen. I can''t help but say: "it''s so powerful!" "Ha ha, you and your father are exactly the same." This sentence pulled Gu Li out of the world of painting: "what does this matter have to do with my father?" "Because that''s what your father said." "Well, my father has seen this painting?" My father was here. Zhang Xingling shook his head. When he looked at the mural, his eyes were extremely complicated: "no, your father has seen another painting. My father gave it to him." Gu Li opened his mouth and was shocked: "is this your father''s painting?" "Yes, to tell you the truth, my father is a painter. He doesn''t care about things in his family at all. No one appreciates him when he studies abroad. He has been painting for nearly 40 years." She focused her eyes on the mural again. She had great ups and downs, great sadness and great joy, and drew her emotions directly. Gu Li shook her head and said, "no, I think it''s really good." "After Bo Ya died, Zhong Qi broke the piano, saying that he would never play it again in his life. Why? " This matter has been studied in the primary school Chinese textbook: "because no one appreciates his music any more." "It''s the same for my father. Few people in the world can appreciate his paintings. I''m ashamed to say that even my son doesn''t know what''s good about these paintings." "Probably everyone has a different understanding of beauty." Zhang Xingling looked at her gently: "if my father heard of you, he would be very happy." Looking at him, Gu Li had estimated something, but he was still looking forward to a happy ending: "what about uncle? You can introduce it to me. I''m sure I''ll praise him and always be his most loyal little fan. " He shook his head: "my father has long passed away." "Sorry." Sure enough, the feeling of sadness has never been missed. "But he had a good time at the end of his life, because he finally had a fan." "Well?" Gu Li expressed his doubts. "It''s your father. When Mr. Gu saw his father''s paintings for the first time, he showed great love for them. Later, he always wanted to make friends with his father. They were spiritual confidants. During that time, he was also the happiest time his father had ever lived. Finally, someone appreciated him." I didn''t expect that Gu Jianhong and Zhang Xingling''s father knew each other, which I had never heard of. "It''s not very good. Even if there is a person you like, your father should continue to draw." "It happened one day five years ago. My father suddenly told me that she wanted to draw a painting that could be handed down forever. I said yes, so I wanted to prepare paper for him, but he found it here." My uncle even painted on stones. This kind of behavior can be called performance art. "I stayed in the cave for half a year. After the painting was finished, my father said that this painting was the peak of his life. No one would give it to me. This is the painting he left for himself." "And then?" Gu Li really can''t figure out the direction of the following story. Zhang Xingling, with some intention, came up and said in a low voice, "then my father died directly in this cave, and his last words said that he would scatter his ashes here." In an instant, Gu Li was excited. What''s the way to play! The other side seemed to see her fear, and continued: "do you want to say hello to my father now?" As soon as he reached for his hand, Gu Li grabbed his arm and wanted to scold him. He was really afraid that his uncle was around, so he bit his teeth and said, "don''t be kidding." "All right, all right, no more noise." Gu Li breathed a sigh of relief: "I say, this kind of thing is impossible." "But my father''s ashes are really here. I didn''t lie to you about that." "..." I cry to see if you believe it or not, I really cry, immediately cry! Taking her outside, Zhang Xingling said casually¡° Since we''re afraid, let''s go out and talk about it. Anyway, you''ve seen this picture that doesn''t belong to the world. " Chapter 631 "After three years of seclusion, my father completed the murals inside. In these three years, I became the head of the Zhangjia clan, which is now me." Zhang Xingling said very lightly, but still can feel deep loneliness from inside. I never heard him talk about his mother. Maybe he was not around since he was born. It was not easy for him to have a father. I didn''t expect that he was so careless and took full responsibility for his so-called dream. He must be his own father, right? Probably also envies the little brother''s father very much, then kills Zhang linzhe probably belongs to the innermost feelings a little to vent anger. Thinking of this, Gu Li suddenly remembered the complacent words he had just said. He didn''t know how much damage it would cause him. When he thought about it in his mind, he blurted out: "I''m sorry." "Ha?" He turned to look at her. Gu Li waved his hand and said it didn''t matter: "just go on." "I was very happy at the moment when I finished the mural. I thought that my father would finally have time to play with me, but what I didn''t expect was that my father felt that the task of his life had been completed and he could end his life." She opened her mouth, and as an outsider, she could not understand the logic. Looking at her appearance, Zhang Xingling suddenly burst out laughing: "do people engaged in art have a bit of nervousness?" In desperation, he could only use this explanation. Gu Li Ku nodded with a smile: "probably, people often say that there is only a thin line between genius and madman." "I can''t stop it. Maybe my father never considered my opinion when he was growing up." He pointed to the cave behind him: "my father found a sunny and windy weather, wrote his own letter, then took a dagger, dressed in his usual clothes, and sacrificed in front of his painting." He blinked, turned his head and couldn''t see his inner expression: "that''s it. He''s dead." I don''t know whether he died flat or vigorous. In a word, he died in a very strange way, in a way that others can''t understand. There are various forms in the world. As long as they don''t touch other people''s interests, how everyone interprets his own life or how to end his own life is a kind of freedom, which can''t be evaluated by others. It''s just that Zhang Xingling is the victim of his vital interests. He probably never enjoyed normal fatherly love. Do you hate him? Gu Li didn''t say these words. Two people so Leng Leng looking at the dark hole, sad? Or resent not understanding? Or admiration and so on, countless emotions together, incomparably complex. "Fortunately, my father had a good conscience when he died. He wrote me a letter. It was more a suicide note than a letter." Zhang Xingling said while walking forward: "let''s go back together. It''s time for lunch." "What''s the note left behind? To your heart? " "Well, a little." Zhang Xingling said with his fingers, "but only a little." I told Gu Li everything, but I didn''t expect to be so careful. Even the contents of the suicide note came out: "he said I''m sorry that he didn''t take the responsibility of his father, but all his experiences in this life gave her something she liked. She didn''t want to live a life in vain. I hope I can understand him." Well, this is really what Zhang Xingling''s father said. "And then?" "No, that''s the only thing about me, not as much as your father." Gu Li''s eyes widened in shock: "my father was mentioned in the suicide note?" "Well, and a lot. In his suicide note, his father thanks Mr. Gu. He thought he left alone, but he didn''t expect to meet someone who appreciates himself. At the last time he left, he was happy at least. He really thanks Mr. Gu for appreciating his paintings, but he can''t do anything to repay him. " Zhang Xingling said here for a moment, his eyes slowly looked at Gu Li: "my purpose of approaching you has appeared." She was full of doubts about her father''s literary literacy? When I saw that the old man had a lot of temperament, I complimented the painting casually, so Uncle Zhang kept it in mind. If so, is Uncle Zhang really pathetic? Heart is opening brain hole when, suddenly heard Zhang Xingling said this, a face muddled forced to look at him. Purpose? What''s the purpose? What''s the utilitarian purpose in the words just now. "My father can''t repay your father''s kindness, so I, as a son, have a chance to repay Mr. ou. In order to get close to my father''s spiritual life, I also want to stop trying to get to the top." "So you went to Gu''s group to be an assistant?" He smiles and nods. Did you promise to come down? This reason, I... Town industry no one! To tell you the truth, Gu Li didn''t believe it. But there was a father who sacrificed his body to painting. It seemed that he didn''t do too much. The reason seems reasonable. While she was confused, Zhang Xingling continued to ask, "does your father have any confidants?" "Yes, but not your father." It''s Zhou Zhang, Zhou Chuli''s father. His father has been talking about his friends. So it''s really fate that he met Zhou Chuli. The other side looked up at the sky, slightly sad said: "yes, my father, your father as a confidant, but Mr. Ou didn''t think so at all, probably just happened to see a talented poor painter, just sighed a few words." She thought, you zhangjias are not poor at all, OK. "My father''s last wish is to show the last painting he left in the world to his only confidant. If I go to your father so abruptly, I will definitely get a refusal." That''s not necessarily. You don''t know how wonderful the middle-aged and old people''s definition of friendship is. "Let''s save the country by the curve. I''ll investigate and make a good relationship with you. By the way, I''ll fulfill my father''s wish. First, let president Gu have a look at this painting. Second, I''ll help Gu''s group." "Help Gu group?" Zhang Xingling nodded frankly: "there is a prize competition, now what is the most serious problem of Gu group?" Gu Li Leng, half credulous answer: "aging, pedantic or corrupt?" "Yes, these can be solved in one way." Good guy, my father wants to break the head of the problem, you all of a sudden to solve: "what method?" Chapter 632 Zhang Xingling serious expression that he really did not joke: "just change an heir." Ha ha, what you said is really simple. Indeed, all the problems have been solved. When he found Gu Li''s sarcastic face, he patiently explained: "you may think this method is a joke, but it''s the only way for Gu to survive. Your father can''t touch the corruption, but the immeasurable existence behind those people. We must root everything out." "My father must be in collusion with someone. This will definitely be bad for Gu''s group. I decided to stay and look for it. I''d like to be your undercover." Gu Li suddenly remembered Xu Wentai''s words in his mind. What is Xu Xiong plotting behind his back? "Not to mention the aging, pedantic thinking and other issues. Apart from changing the leadership, what else can be done? Is it difficult for you to give these old people how to think with the new ideas of the present society? If you can catch up with the current trend of rapid development and be full of energy to go dancing?" She pursed her lips, speechless, indeed, pedantic thinking can not keep up with this problem, except for changing people, there is no better way. Everyone on stage is to change their own team. If the so-called shareholders and directors are now replaced by the Shanshui Changtian project team, if Gu is all fresh blood, he will not be robbed of most of the territory by the Euclidean group. "Well, even if you''re right, that explains how you treat me..." In the middle, Gu Li suddenly understood that he had been surrounded by the reformers to make himself famous because he wanted to choose his successor from the beginning. Zhang Xingling thought that he was the most reasonable successor of Gu group. Looking at her reaction, Zhang Xingling knew that the girl knew: "yes, the successor I chose is you." "After staying in Gu group for half a year, the so-called Fang Qian has been in contact with all the people. I went through all the people one by one, but I didn''t find a suitable successor. Until you suddenly feared that you would appear in Gu group, do you remember that I took you to the meeting that day?" "Of course I do." I was very impressed by your appearance for the first time. Zhang Xingling seemed to have a soul in his heart. Then he said, "I''m really impressed by your first appearance. I''ve never seen a girl as ambitious as you." Keen to find the other side''s eyes, did not wait to speak, he added: "this is to praise your words." "Really, you give me a wonderful feeling, like a fish suddenly appeared in the dead sea. I watched you announce your return confidently on the stage. I knew that the person I was looking for finally appeared." Do you want to make it public? I was as modest as I could when I first appeared in Gu group. Gu Li scratched his head, but he didn''t expect the ending to be like this. Don''t mention conspiracy theory. If it was accompanied by sensational music, he would have cried: "so you locked me in?" "At that time, I just felt that you were. Later, after investigation, I was sure that you were." Zhang Xingling pushed Gu Li to the top when he made the right conditions. After he found that Gu Li didn''t have this idea, he slowly guided him, so that now Gu Li is really working hard for the goal of successor. Zhang Xingling made an indelible contribution to this. "What''s the matter? Is that different from what you think?" "Well, it''s very different." Zhang Xingling helplessly tilted his head and laughed: "how unbearable I am in your mind." Gu Li doesn''t know how to describe this feeling: "for a long time, you always give me a sense of strategizing. Everything you do is full of purpose. I think there must be a very obvious utilitarianism behind you supporting me to become the successor, but I didn''t expect such an outcome." "No, I have something to hope for, too." "What do you get out of the middle?" At most, after I have a good relationship with you, let me persuade my father to come and see what you said, so as to fulfill your father''s little wish. In fact, you don''t need me. You have such a good relationship with my father now. In another three or five months, when you tell me about it, Gu Jianhong must be filled with tears in his eyes. That night, he will book a plane ticket and fly over to have a look. "That day in the playground, I told you that I was dating a girl for the first time. I didn''t cheat you." "Well, actually I didn''t believe it at this moment." Two people walked along the path for a long time. When they reached the edge of Zhuangzi, Zhang Xingling quickly walked a few steps ahead and began to lead the way: "I have been planning my life since I was a child. Zicheng and I were chosen to be the patriarch since we were born. Later, we claimed that we were lost in an accident, so the patriarch was me." "I''ve only received all kinds of training since I grew up, and I''ve never been in contact with any other life. My father can give his life for a painting, and I have never tried to work hard towards a goal, so I want to help you become an heir. For my own sake, I want to try a different life, goal, so-called friendship, amusement park and so on. " Even though these cravings, Zhang Xingling''s attitude is still extremely flat, as if reading the text, without any emotional change. Maybe the four words "calm" have been engraved in the bone after birth. In the future, no matter what the storm, even death, he can smile and then calmly accept. After hearing this, Gu Li couldn''t feel the same, but he was still trying to understand: "OK, then you are welcome." "You accept it like this?" "Otherwise, you are a very reliable and powerful ally. Anyway, I''ve decided to compete for the successor. The more you are, the better for me. And even if I refuse you, you can''t stop." She does not care about the stall: "why not drink a toast without penalty." "Ha ha, I didn''t mistake you from the beginning. Miss Gu Li is really a strange woman." Well, I''ll take it as a compliment. Gu Li''s eyes turned, and suddenly remembered something: "by the way, what''s your life called?" Seeing his surprised expression, she cocked her tail again: "you said that you and my brother are of the same generation. You also said that you changed your name at the age of 18. You became the patriarch at the age of 18, so you must have a name." She approached and asked with interest, "what''s your name?" "Zhang Zixing," he said with a smile Chapter 633 Imperial capital, 8 a.m. "Alan, are you at home now?" Alan seldom hears Zhou Chuli''s flustered tone. He has always been cold and distant. She nods, her mood is infected, and she is inexplicably nervous: "I''m at home." "Well, don''t go out from now on. Pack up and I''ll send someone to pick you up." "Ha? Why... "Without asking the question, the other party hung up directly. Take me out of the blue? Alan looked warily at the window outside, is it hard for the killer to come again? No, if the killer comes, he will make it clear and make himself well prepared. Zhou Chuli is in such a hurry that he can''t deal with it. He can''t deal with it and he can''t make it clear from the phone. The skull wants to ache, also did not come up with one or two. I don''t know what''s driving her to open the news web page, the first one to see the explosive news. "A tough woman slaughters a big man with nine lives!" "The killer''s killing video has been exposed. Come quickly. The scene is bloody. People with heart disease are not allowed to enter!" Looking at the news floating on the news webpage, Alan''s fingers are trembling slightly, biting his teeth and entering the first news. The news briefly introduces a homicide case in an abandoned chemical plant. The police didn''t do anything, they buried the dead and so on. A video was put at the end of the news. The video is the surveillance video of the chemical plant. In it, Alan is wearing a black suit pants and a white shirt. His shawl and hair are scattered behind his back. With a pistol in his hand, he walks down the stairs and shoots one person at a time. In the end, he shoots all the people cleanly. The scene is very simple. One side has a gun and the other side has no gun. It is indeed a unilateral massacre. Alan stands in the middle of the video, valiant, murderous, like the Shura goddess on the battlefield. When I saw this video, Alan could hardly breathe. As soon as his hand was soft, his mobile phone fell to the ground. Why? This camera is very clear, obviously someone put it there on purpose. Is everything planned just now? What should I do? What are we going to do now?! She didn''t know how long she sat on the ground, until the sound of opening the door came from below, then she ran down crazily. It was easy for Alan to kill and threaten to do things, but it was very easy for him to solve the problem. Sorry, I haven''t learned such professional knowledge since I was born. Now she wants to find someone to rely on and tell her how to solve this situation. When I ran to the bottom of the stairs, I remembered that only one person could go home, Lian Qi. Lian Qi must have seen this video. How can she explain it? How can she explain the situation in the past? The layer of cellophane that I tried my best to cover was still pierced. She regretted that it was too late. Lian Qi came in from the outside, her eyes were red, and she was still holding her mobile phone. On the mobile phone was the video: "this... What''s going on?" "I..." Lian Qi stood at the door, dressed in the clothes that he got up to work in the morning, and probably ran home after seeing the video. He bit his lips and forced his tears not to flow out: "now tell me, what''s the matter?" "I''m sorry." At this time, all the language is pale. There are many explanations, and apology is undoubtedly the most useless one. Another meaning of apology is almost to admit that Lian Qi, who suffered a blow, almost didn''t stand firm. He shook his head and couldn''t believe it: "no, how could it be like this?" "Alan, did you cheat me from the beginning?" Tears can no longer stop, Alan cried into the tears, directly knelt down, the body is about to shrink into a ball: "I''m really sorry, I''m sorry for you." "You tell me, you tell me now, who are you?" Time doesn''t allow this to happen at all. It''s not Lian Qi, but someone else, that Zhou Chuli is in a hurry to pick her up. Suddenly, dozens of armed police came in and pointed at Alan one by one: "don''t move, don''t move! Hands up! All head down! " Alan knelt there did not move, a pair of eyes affectionately looked to Lian Qi. Lian Qi looks at the crowd rushing in, points a gun at her beloved, puts handcuffs on her, and when she goes out, she suddenly reacts and blocks them in a hurry: "wait a minute, what are you doing?" An elderly man who looked like a captain took a piece of paper out of his arms and handed it to him: "arrest warrant. Miss Alan is under arrest for intentional homicide." "No... impossible, my lover is the one who was kidnapped. You must have made a mistake!" The captain waved to retreat, drew back the warrant and said, "you can go to a lawyer for this matter. At that time, the court will say that now we need to take people away." "No! You can''t take people away, you can''t... " For these people, Alan is easy to deal with, jumping out of the window to escape for her is a matter of lifting a finger. But I suddenly don''t want to do so, life without him seems to have no meaning, the first 20 years of my life are wasted. Her eyes were on him from the beginning to the end, and she said, I''m sorry, and I love you. Alan was tough to be taken away by the police, if the big room after the noise to restore calm. He suddenly remembered that a few days ago he had discussed with Alan about changing a bigger room and a villa like Gu Li''s, but now he suddenly felt that the room was very empty. I don''t know how long I''ve been sitting in the room, but a man came in from outside. Looking at the scene, Zhou Chuli knew what had happened. He sighed with regret. He was still late. He squatted down and patted Lian Qi on the shoulder to comfort her. Wait until the wrinkle treatment stand up to leave, Lian Qi really reaction, a grabbed his clothes: "you say, you say Alan will be how, she will be how?" "If the charges are determined, 90 percent is the death penalty." Like a bolt from the blue, Lian Qi was silly there: "how could it be like this?" "So I want to take her out of here and hide for a while." Tears flow down, Lian Qi completely no way, he covered his face crying: "how to do? What should we do! My Alan can''t die. She can''t die. " "Now go back to work, and we''ll do something about the rest." Chapter 634 Bonfire, dinner, party, singing and dancing. Looking at the brightly lit village, Gu Li is happy with the loud wreath. This is the village in her imagination. She danced back and forth for two or three hours while drinking the fruit wine of low degree. When she was almost hoarse, she finally stepped back from the front line. Ang Gang dodged to one side, intending to find something to eat. Caiyun didn''t know where to come from. He handed over two green fruits with a smile. He felt extremely sour when he took a bite. When he swallowed, his sore throat turned cool. Gu Li took a few more mouthfuls and said, "thank you." "No, no, I want to thank my sister. I''m going to study in high school in the capital city in a few days." "Really? Great The girl''s bright smile, set off by the campfire, became more and more dazzling and nodded for sure: "well, my father has agreed to send me to the second middle school in the capital next Monday. The teacher and the class have already found it." "Well, what is Caiyun going to do in the future?" "I don''t know, but I want to walk around. The patriarch said I could be a tour guide." Looking at her lovely appearance, Gu Li ate the fruit and sat beside her: "well, I think it''s OK." The girl next to him suddenly stood up, bowed and said, "thank you, sister." Gu Li was startled by this sudden action. She quickly stood up and held her: "what are you doing?" "Originally, I thought it was impossible, because my father and I had quarreled for many times. This time, the patriarch went to our house and said this in person, but my father agreed. That''s what I thought every day. It suddenly became a reality. I''m so happy. Thank you "In fact, it''s not my credit. Even without me, Zhang Xingling would have said it." I just casually put forward a sentence in front of him, and Zhang Xingling lobbied for specific things. The girl tilted her head and said that she didn''t listen to them: "it''s my sister who helped me. Thank you." Gu Li reluctantly shakes her head and doesn''t continue to argue. She gropes in her pocket. There is a bag of rubber bands she bought. These are the toiletries she bought in the imperial capital. She was a little embarrassed and handed it to Caiyun: "I didn''t bring anything. I haven''t used any of these. It''s a small favor to give it to you. We should try our best to cherish the chance we get." Caiyun is like a baby. She takes things over. Holding the rubber band in both hands, he nodded: "thank you, sister. These are so beautiful." "Study hard and you''ll get more beautiful ones in the future." "Well, when I grow up, I''ll go to my sister." "Caiyun?" Zhang Xingling also took a glass of wine in his rare hand, and came over with some doubts. Caiyun stands up quickly, smiles cunningly, turns around and runs quickly. As he sat beside him, he asked casually, "is that child here to thank you?" "Make complaints about mystique before Zhang Zhang." "Ha ha, I''m leaving tomorrow." "Why, clan chief Zhang can''t bear it?" Zhang Xingling suddenly joked: "like Zhoushan, I''ve changed from assistant Zhang to patriarch Zhang. My status has risen fast enough." "I used to be blind. I knew you were so good. I flattered you a long time ago." "Yes, I''ll protect you when I get back." Maybe it was Gu Li''s poor mood that infected him, and Zhang Xingling joked with him. After the joke, he took a big sip of the wine in his hand: "but it''s really fun to come back this time. Things have been solved. My little brother has gone home, and even the conflicts between you and me have been solved. I''ve put out those words that I didn''t speak. Thank you." Gu Li picked up the wine beside him and touched him: "thank me for what I''m doing. I just forced you to tell me the truth. If you don''t hate me, I''m already thankful." "These are the farewell ceremonies I prepared for you. Do you like them?" She almost didn''t spit out a mouthful of wine in her mouth. She thought it was an ordinary gathering, but unexpectedly it was specially prepared for her: "flattered by..." "It doesn''t matter. You should do it." Zhang Xingling looked at her with straight eyes. It''s embarrassing. Every time they sit together, they talk about things. The first time they talk about emotions, they feel strange. No words to find words, he suddenly asked: "brother, just patronize play, completely did not have to take care of him." Zhang Xingling stretched his finger in a direction: "family is short, accepting the same concern as the storm." Looking along the direction, little brother is surrounded by a group of aunts and aunts, one by one pulling his hand, and sometimes touching his face. But I can see that little brother is not disgusted with this action, on the contrary, he is very curious. "Gu Li." Hearing him calling for her fame, she instinctively answered and turned to look. Zhang Xingling''s eyes were still unclear and looked at her: "do you know when I first heard others evaluate you?" She shook her head. How can I know about you. It seems that some old memories were summoned. He thought and said, "a long time ago, when you were not well-known in Gu''s group, Mrs. Fang came to Mr. Gu and said that it was you." Fang Yuning had even been a spokesperson when she first entered the Gu group. She really didn''t know anything about it. Gu Li suddenly attracted interest: "what are you talking about?" "Fang Yuning said that you are a special magical girl. You have a special power to transform decay into vitality. You may not believe it all at once, but you will feel it gradually in your relationship." Oh, don''t praise her like that, she will be proud. Gu Li said with a smile: "I didn''t expect my mother would dare to speak." "I used to scoff at that." She just wanted to say that she was thinking the same way, and suddenly caught two key words: "before?" Zhang Xingling nodded with a smile: "yes, that was before. Now I believe this. Gu Li, you are a magic girl. You can bring miracles and happiness to people around you." Leng for several seconds, Gu Li relieved smile: "if it is really like this." He took the wine cup and said with a strong sense of the world, "I''ll encourage you." After thinking about it, she ran into it with her wine cup. The two glass cups collided and jingled together. The bonfire became Gu Li''s deepest memory of that day: "encourage with you." Chapter 635 At noon the next day. Gu Li picked up all the things, took the local products and little brother, and got on the bus. Zhang Xingling came here after a long time because he wanted to explain what happened in the family. Everyone waved the car away. The car bumps all the way and returns according to the route. Gu Li sleeps all the way. Maybe there are too few heartless people like her. This time, even the driver couldn''t help looking at it a few more times, saying that the little girl''s sleep quality is really high. After having afternoon tea in the capital, she felt that the pancakes here were delicious and she had to give them to the emperor later. Later, Zhang Xingling forced her to stop them. You can buy anything online. These pancakes are not enough for the shipping fee. When he got on the plane, he fell asleep again. When the plane was about to land, Gu Li woke up. Zhang Xingling didn''t know when to change position with her brother. He sat next to her, handed over a bottle of water and said, "it''s going to land soon. Wake up. I have something to tell you." "I''m awake. You can say anything." Gu Li rubbed his face and drank cold water. "Zhang linzhe sold antiques to an enterprise called ch investment bank. I''ll make an investigation. This enterprise is abroad. I''m not familiar with m country. I''d like to ask you about this..." He looked at Gu Li, who was stunned directly. He couldn''t help poking her: "what''s the matter with you?" "No, what''s the name you just said?" "Ch investment bank," Zhang Xingling said with reaction: "do you know this enterprise?" "I don''t know, but I''ve seen it in so many places." Blue Mountain Group and Euclidean group are related. Now, there is another one. What is the existence of this ghost like investment company? Zhang Xingling is kind to his little book: "that''s great. Let''s all investigate. If you have any news, please tell me." "No problem, this enterprise can definitely find out for you." "Ding Dong, dear passengers, the plane will land at Datian airport in 30 minutes..." Two people checked their seat belts. The stewardess had come out for routine inspection. Zhang Xingling leaned back in his chair and asked, "where are you going later?" "I don''t know." "Do you need to go to dinner then?" Although Gu Li wanted to promise, he shook his mobile phone helplessly: "during the time when I leave, there must be many people at the gate of the airport who want to pick me up. There must be no way to go with you." Other don''t say, just is Europe night Chen a all be regarded as Xiu Luo field. This sentence made Zhang Xingling think of something, and suddenly his face became ugly: "yes, I''d better go by myself." After getting off the plane, he didn''t show up for fear of getting angry. When he can''t help his brother to go outside, he is scared when he goes outside. He says he is not afraid of anything, but his body make complaints about her. At ten o''clock in the night, when I left the gate, I didn''t see ou yechen, but I saw the sea of clouds leaning by the car. Just as she wanted to say hello happily, the other party directly pinched the cigarette and rushed over. When she rushed in front of her, Gu Li was startled by her solid appearance, and her beard and dark circles under her eyes lost several jin. He rushed up and pressed Gu Li''s shoulder directly. The little brother behind reacted and rushed up directly. Because Heijin Gudao is still on the plane, I''m really fighting hand to hand. Otherwise, Yunhai''s arm would be gone just now. She waved her hand to me, indicating that it doesn''t matter. At the same time, I heard the questioning voice of the sea of clouds: "why don''t you turn on your mobile phone?" "Well, Zhoushan landslide has cut off the network, and all network communications have been cut off." After saying this, his eyes turned red. How did a real man become like this? Gu Li was also a little confused: "no, what happened?" Before waiting for Yunhai''s reply, a man rushed up from behind. Lian Qi, who was even uglier than the former, would not have recognized him if he was not familiar enough with this guy and had seen him extremely haggard when he was writing before. Lian Qi rushed over and hugged her and said, "you''re back at last!" Looking at this, Gu Li knew that something must have happened, and it was a big deal. Biting his teeth to force himself to calm down, Gu Li pulls Lian Qi up: "say, what happened in the end." "Alan, you must save Alan. Alan must not die. She didn''t kill anyone. He really didn''t. There must be some misunderstanding! Please, help her Gu Li clenched his teeth, held his face and said, "calm down and show me Lian Qi after rebirth, OK? I''m back now. I''ll solve any problem. Calm down! " These words really worked. Lian Qi wiped away her tears, wiped her nose and stood by. "Shi Yunhai, what''s the matter?" "Alan was arrested by the police. What happened the day before yesterday." Fortunately, people are still there. As long as people are still alive, there is hope for everything. After the fake charity, Gu Li''s ability to accept things is gradually improved: "OK, now let''s go to the police station and say something on the way." "Lian Qi, you go home and have a honest sleep. I don''t want to see you like this first. I''ll be energetic next time I appear. Do you hear me?" At this time, Lian Qi was extremely honest, biting her teeth and nodding: "good." She gave her brother an address: "send my luggage here, and tell ou yechen that I''m back. I''m in trouble." "Nothing." Little brother took the address, turned around and left. "Now let''s go straight to the police station." After Gu Li followed Shi Yunhai to get on the bus, he transferred out a minister he knew a few days ago. He flattered him several times in the light of his father and managed to maintain the relationship. Now he can use it. I''ve been making phone calls all the way. I didn''t hang up until I made an appointment. When the forest in the front row was driving, the sea of clouds talked about it from beginning to end. The narration was still clear. Finally, he handed the video up: "what can I do now? I feel it''s too difficult. Is Alan doomed?" She vomited out a foul breath and said: "we haven''t experienced more difficult things before. It''s nothing. If we don''t have confidence, no one can really save Alan." Shi Yunhai nodded his head and said with a smile, "yes, when you come back, there must be a way." Chapter 636 Gu Li had no idea what to do, but she knew she had to. And it''s still a good way. We have to take all of them into consideration. We have to figure them out soon. This is our burden. The car sped all the way to the police station. The minister he knew had been waiting at the door for a long time, watching people come forward and shake hands¡° Miss Gu, we haven''t seen each other for a long time. " "Minister Qin, you''re welcome. I''ll treat you to dinner this time." "Then I''ll wait." When they exchanged greetings, the sea of clouds behind them was very worried. Alan had been in for two days, and even the prison visits they issued were not allowed. He had to say that he was a serious criminal. The minister must be a human spirit if he can get to his present position. Looking at their appearance, he suddenly understood: "don''t worry about the meal. Don''t worry, Miss Gu. Please come in quickly." Gu Li said thanks, but he was worried and didn''t have too much affectation, and went straight in. All the way to the third floor, the whole third floor is isolated by iron doors, until the end of the corridor, iron doors open, there are police waiting for them at the door. The minister was a little embarrassed and said, "Miss Gu, Miss Alan''s situation is special. It''s stipulated that she must be well guarded. I''m not in charge of this. It''s better not to spend more than an hour. Otherwise, I''m not very good at explaining to my friend." "Gu Li knew in his heart that duanduanduan would not make trouble for the Minister of Qin." "That''s good. No wonder it''s so easy to talk with Miss Gu Li. Please come in." The room is not big, and it''s only about six square meters. There''s a piece of iron in the middle. The table and chair are basically welded to the ground. The whole room is wrapped in iron sheet. It seems that the head of the Qin Dynasty is reasonable, otherwise the ordinary visiting supervisor is a one-way mirror. You can hear what you''re talking about. With handcuffs, Alan seems to have been fixed on the chair. After seeing Gu Li come in, he wants to get up to meet her, but he can''t move. When Yunhai sees her, he rushes forward excitedly: "are you ok?" The other side smile: "to tell you the truth, here is the safest place." She immediately put her eyes on Gu Li and lowered her head: "boss, I''m giving you trouble." "It doesn''t exist. As long as you call me boss, I should be responsible for you." She couldn''t express her emotion in her eyes. Even if she was caught, she didn''t have the panic of fighting to death before, and she didn''t want to break the jar. She even wanted to go out safely and continue her previous life. If she used to be, she would slap herself in the face to wake her up and stop daydreaming. But she knows that she is different now and someone will come up with a solution for her. After sitting on the opposite side, Gu Li breathed a sigh of relief: "on the way back, I''ve heard the story told by Shi Yunhai. I want to hear your first perspective." Alan nodded solemnly. He met the short-lived ghost in the mall and learned that he was on the list of secret flowers. Along the way, he said that he was being followed and wanted to solve it in private, but he was kidnapped. There is not much way out for this whole process, but when the mysterious man appeared, the latter quickly stopped: "someone helped you to untie the rope?" "Yes, those robbers are obviously experts. The ropes they help me with are soaked in sesame oil. They can''t get rid of me, and there''s no way to get rid of sharp daggers. If that person doesn''t help me, I can only wait to die." After Alan finished, he asked: "is there any problem there?" When cloud sea strange looked at her one eye: "that person is not Zhou Chuli''s person." Two people feel very surprised, Alan is blurted out: "what?" "After I contacted Zhou Chuli last week, he sent out all the people under his command. The next few sharp eyed people saw that you were going in the direction of the chemical factory, so we followed quietly. We don''t know what happened in the chemical plant, let alone whether there was an ambush, so we didn''t dare to act rashly. Zhou Chuli even gave a death order. No one can go without him. " So the masked man in black was definitely not sent by Zhou Chuli. The only calm person on the scene is Gu Li: "the situation is not right. The person who suddenly appears must be the inverted hook released by the other party." Looking at the two people''s hoodwinked expression, Gu Li explained to them a little bit: "first, when trading, it is absolutely impossible to take the goods with you, and the dead are afraid of losing. What''s more, it''s not logical for one person. People behind the scenes can trade face to face. Second, it''s even more unreasonable to ask them to give up their guns. If there are police outside, the robbers will be routinely checked whether they carry guns or not. Moreover, if you think about where the chemical plant has gone, even if the birds don''t pass by, how can the police suddenly appear. This statement is full of loopholes, and the people behind the scenes must know it, so use procrastination to make you feel anxious again and again. In this way, the robber will not think deeply, but just want to finish the task quickly. " At that time, I thought it was nothing. Now after listening to the analysis, it seems that it is reasonable. The credibility of Gu Li''s words increased by 200 points. Alan nodded: "it''s really strange." She waved to the other side to continue. At that time, Alan didn''t doubt that he was there. He went down to kill with a pistol, and solved those dog days one by one. At the moment of life and death, if he didn''t kill the robbers, he would have died. No one thought that there was such a plot behind the scenes to design them again. And she didn''t know at that time that the door below was locked. She just thought that they hadn''t had time to leave. When he killed all the people, he was just about to wipe his hands to see the little brother above. The sound of footsteps came from the outside. Probably because the man had been vaccinated in advance, the group of people behind the scenes were rushing here. So the first thought in Alan''s mind was that the person behind the scenes finally appeared. At that time, Yunhai raised the gun and heard the movement of the bolt. Alan didn''t doubt that he was there. He raised the gun and planned to shoot directly. He saluted Kui Chou with sharp eyes and quick reaction, and stopped the tragedy in time. Otherwise, it will be a hit. This person''s layout is terrible. After the story, Alan looked up at her: "this is the whole process." Chapter 637 It''s a chain of plans. The person behind the scenes first bought Alan''s life on the secret flower. He must know Alan''s skill very well. One person will be abused, and a group of people just meet their goal. He watched behind the scenes, and when the right goals and opportunities appeared, he gave a new order that those who wanted to live would agree as long as the price was raised. It''s about the chemical plant, which has been explored for a long time. The next step is to procrastinate. When the psychological anxiety reaches a certain point, they begin to let them put down their guns and leave. These robbers are not weak, and they are arrogant. They will certainly agree under lobbying. He locked the door down so they couldn''t go. Then send someone to release Alan, and force him not to throw too far. Even if he completely destroyed it, it doesn''t matter. The man in black can bring two guns in and make an excuse for Alan to deal with the people below. It is estimated that the meeting place of the two groups of people is just on the first floor of the open space. No matter who is equipped with cameras, no matter where there will be cameras. The fighting happened in that place, and Alan killed the robbers unilaterally. The whole plan is perfect. If there were no one in a thousand accidents, the result now before us would be the same. Gu Li said his analysis to each other, two people are a Leng Leng, they kill at least see the blood, alive know how he died. Even if you are dead, you can go to Yama to report. Don''t say who killed you. You don''t even know how you died. "Why do you do that? Wouldn''t it be better to kill her?" She looked up and asked Alan, "if you fight to escape, can you have the assurance of inheritance?" "You may get hurt, but you will never die. The chance of escape is about 80%." When the next round arrived, the sea of clouds was surprised: "then why are you still caught by those dog days? Why don''t you run quickly?" "Because I want to see who bought my life behind my back." "You..." With a loud finger in front of him, Gu Li said, "if someone tries to harm you, one day you can pretend to be trapped and see her. Are you going or not?" "Of course." When Yunhai finished this sentence, he was stunned. Yes, anyone who put it on would take a risk. Grandma has a leg. That person would not have guessed this layer. He sighed and said helplessly: "this man is really powerful!" Alan asked again, "is it just because of this?" If you can design such a complicated situation, it must be easy to kill yourself. Why do you have to expose yourself. Speaking of this, Gu Li was embarrassed to scratch his head¡° I''m ashamed. I think it''s aimed at me. His purpose is to upset me. As for you, you''re just a pawn. " "It''s easy to kill you, but it has no influence on me. I can revenge for you or I can be sad. The worst result is nothing. In that case, everything he did is useless. Now at least he can make sure that he can get involved in me." Gu Li''s tone gradually became cold and low: "if I can''t solve this problem, that person can laugh at me behind the scenes. My suffering is the result he wants to see at last." The scene was silent once, and all the mysteries were solved. At this time, Alan suddenly covered his mouth with a smile: "great." "Where is it?" "I thought the trouble caused by missing myself, if it''s because of you, it''s really great." After this sentence came out, the sea of clouds quickly winked at her. Alan seemed to feel relaxed all over after he couldn''t see¡° Then you must get me out. " She followed with a smile: "don''t worry, I will give you a chance to make me feel guilty." About 45 minutes after the meeting, Yunhai leaves reluctantly. Before leaving, alanhai asks about Lianqi. After hearing that Gu Li came home, he was the first one to rectify. He was relieved. And also let them take a message, want to let Lian Qi forgive her. At this time, Gu Li realized that saving Alan was only an external factor. As long as he could figure out a way, it must be a 100% thing. The internal contradiction between Lian Qi and Alan was the most intractable. After all, it was strange how to help. Looking at Gu Li''s sad face, Alan also knows that she is in a dilemma. After thinking about it, he said: "forget it, when I go out and solve it with him, boss, you don''t have to worry about it." Gu Li sighed deeply: "if I didn''t care about you, you would have become a mess. I had expected that the window on this floor would only be pierced. I never thought it would be in this form." When she went out, she waved her hand: "let me think about this matter slowly. You can stay here at ease first." Although the incident was very stormy, fortunately, the police station acted very quickly this time. They directly tortured Alan back to the police station and issued a press conference. The follow-up results are under investigation and will be reported to the masses after investigation. As a result, the heat of this incident has gone up and down quickly. We all know that the criminal has been brought to justice. In addition, Alan does not even have an ID card, so he is a young man with no identity card. He can''t find anything and has not paid attention to it recently. It''s impossible for the police to react too quickly. They have to investigate for a while. In addition, if Gu Li comes back, he will definitely obstruct him if he makes any move. Judging from the time, there should be no problem for Alan to stay in the police station. Before leaving, Gu Li specially asked minister Qin to take care of Alan. When he handed over a check from under the desk, Minister Qin''s attitude was obviously better, and there was no excuse for such a mess. He quickly nodded that it was OK. Before the Supreme Court decides the charges, Alan guarantees that there will be no problems. After hearing this promise, Gu Li was relieved. After a few words of greetings, they went out with Shi Yunhai. It was nearly ten o''clock when the plane landed. Now some people have been here for such a long time. When they came out of the police station, it was almost early in the morning. Gu Li rubbed his face and felt sleepy in his heart. "Hoo, my heart has finally let go. Before I came back, I thought something big had happened. Now it seems that there are not many problems. Let''s think about it slowly." When the sea of clouds heart finally put back the stomach: "boss, really powerful." She looked at him with a smile: "don''t worry next time, I will support you when the sky collapses." Chapter 638 "So, boss, where are we going now?" "You go to find Lian Qi first. I''m going home to sleep. I''m really sleepy. We''ll have lunch tomorrow." When Gu Li beckons, a car that doesn''t know where to come from stops in front of him. When Yunhai looks at the trees waiting for him, he suddenly reflects whose car it was just now. As soon as he moved forward, he saw the sleepy face of difficulties. "No, boss, who will have dinner with tomorrow?" "You, I and Lian Qi, just make a place at will. Remember to look at me tomorrow." After she said this, the car could not wait to drive away. She leaned lazily in the back seat. Sitting in the car of Tunan, she felt more secure than sitting in the forest car. In a trance, she wanted to go back to three years ago. Tu Nan, as a small driver, pulls Gu qianrong around every day. Maybe Tu Nan also had some feelings. He couldn''t help calling out: "madam, is it very troublesome?" Gu Li, hiding in the back seat, is playing with his mobile phone and thinking about solutions. His head is being occupied, and he doesn''t think about the title carefully¡° Oh, what happened to me is no trouble. " "By the way, how long have you been here?" "When I brought things home, Mr. Gu knew that he had a meeting and sent me here." In this way, it should be a long time. "Have you been waiting outside?" The person in front answered and there was no more movement. When waiting for the red light, it was hard to see through the rearview mirror and looked back. After a long time, he suddenly said, "if it collapses naively, can you really hold it?" Gu Li is a Leng, completely did not expect the other party to say this. Slowly put away the mobile phone: "can''t stand also want to top, I can rely on who?" "Madam, you can properly rely on Mr. Gu. I''ve been with him all the time in the past three years. I know what you''ve suffered. Now it''s too late to say anything. Even if I speak well for the president, you still hate me. But I think you can really rely on him properly. " "It''s too hard for you to look like this. Please believe me." She slowly had tears in her eyes, sniffed, and did not answer: "the green light is on." She couldn''t concentrate on her mobile phone any more. She kept looking at the neon lights changing outside. She watched the car drive up the viaduct and slowly leave the time of trouble. Gu Li said suddenly¡° Wait a minute The figure in front of him was so scared that he was excited: "madam, what''s the matter?" "Drive back to the shop, please." "No trouble." Tu Nan instinctively responded, then looked at the address and said, "now it''s time. They still open a shop." Gu Li fluently turned on her mobile phone and made a call: "now I''ll call her up." The two returned to the city and found a shop with elegant British style in Queen Street. Just looking at the shop, you can see how expensive the goods are. At the door of the shop stood a pretty girl with delicate eyebrows. She didn''t look like an ordinary person. When she got out of the car, she hugged each other. The girl seemed to be surprised by her arrival: "I saw the news about sister Alan on the news. Why do you suddenly have time to come to me?" "It''s because something happened to Alan that I''m coming to get things." After looking at the girl for a while, she felt that she didn''t know her, so she went back to the car and walked to the shop while they were talking. The style of the whole shop was very high. Pure pure pure buy design shop, you can get everything you want here, as long as you take money. It''s probably Gu Li''s first time to come here: "it''s really beautiful. When I first started designing, I dreamed of opening a shop like this. I accidentally stepped on it and started the Design Institute of gone with the wind." The girl shrugged her shoulders: "in fact, my dream is like this." "Can I still call you Lin ling''er now?" "The surname is free. I managed to get rid of the original family by feigning death. Just call me ling''er." Gu Li has no way to criticize Lin ling''er''s way of doing this. The compensation she can do is to agree to her request as much as possible¡° All right, ling''er "You sit here for a while. I''ll give you the watch." The other party came out after a while, holding a delicate box. It seems that this thing has been placed on the table: "when you just made it, you didn''t want to use it. Why do you take it now?" "You said you would throw it away for me. It''s still well preserved." Ling''er opens the box, and the silver watch shows a brilliant light under the light. Maybe the appearance, name and location have changed, but the only constant is the passion for design. "This is the most beautiful watch I''ve ever seen. Every time I come to the guests, I''ll take it out and let them enjoy it first. How can I throw it away?" she said "This watch is your own design." I mean, the watch I designed is brought by a successful person. How good the design is, how formal and luxurious it is. It''s a good gift for Gu Jianhong. You have to write a string of Roman on the dial for me. "Don''t you think I don''t know what that Roman means?" "If I had guessed that you knew, I would have written ancient Greek." At the mention of this, Gu Li once again said, "I was going to give it to my father as a father''s Day gift. Fortunately, I found out in time. If I don''t pay attention to this, do you know the consequences?" Ling''er was still fearless and said with a smile: "since my father can''t send it, now he suddenly comes back to get the watch. Who are you going to give it to?" "I''m going to bribe someone to get Alan out." She didn''t want to get entangled with this girl, otherwise she would be trapped by her partner. When she reached for her watch, she was dodged by her partner. "To someone else? Don''t you know what this Roman means? " Gu Li sighed deeply and said with some complexity, "I know." Because of this, she felt that only ou yechen was qualified to own this watch. Just give it to him,. You are the love of my life, love to the bone, melt in flesh and blood, life and death. Chapter 639 Half past one in the morning. Gu Li stealthily enters the villa with his own things. It''s like being a thief. The yellow light in the living room can''t be seen outside with the curtain closed. Gu Li thought ou yechen had gone to bed long ago. He didn''t expect to see him lying on the sofa as soon as he entered the door. I guess I was too tired to fall asleep on the sofa. Hearing the movement of opening the door, I woke up quickly. My eyes blinked and looked at her. I just wanted to ask, but it seemed that I remembered something. My eyes directly turned into a slightly angry question. Probably because I just woke up and the facial expression management system was not in place, this series of facial expression changes were presented on my face. It was interesting to be seen by Gu Li. Ou yechen put on the airs of questioning: "where have you been?" "Police station." You don''t know. You''ve sent Tutu to pick me up, OK? "I mean, what are you doing these days?" "Well." Careful eye did not expect to worry about the airport, Gu Li quickly replied with a smile: "I went to Zhoushan, where the scenery water show can be beautiful, next time Ou always free to go around?" She was answered with a cold face. Two people are in a stalemate with each other for a while. Gu Li doesn''t come here. She has a small temper. She is busy investigating things in Zhoushan. She doesn''t elope with a man. She needs to look like this. Besides, even if she elopes with a man and has a relationship with you, why do she look like my father. After nearly a day''s journey, I finally got back here. As soon as I got off the plane, I heard about Alan. Now it''s hard to take a breath. I didn''t expect that you should return this attitude to me. Gu Li is also very upset now. She throws her bag onto the sofa angrily: "why, do I have anything in your way?" See his wife lose temper, ou yechen immediately counseled. His tone directly softened down: "you can go anywhere, whether it''s work or play, I don''t mind, but I''m angry that why you don''t tell me, I don''t know where you go, and I don''t know what you want to do, you suddenly disappear from me, don''t know when to come back, maybe never come back from now on." "Gu Li, I am angry that you will never come back. I can''t find you. I have no clue. I can''t find a needle in a haystack if you want to hide. I''m just afraid of this feeling." The grievance that Europe night Chen says Ba Ba, vented so many words all of a sudden. This kind of completely showing weakness doesn''t look like his strong style at all. It can be seen that he is really scared. As can be seen from the picture, those three years were also a kind of torture for ouyechen. Suddenly, looking at such a poor ou yechen, Gu Li has an impulse to hold him in his arms and comfort him, trying to suppress this impulse. The person next to him suddenly turned to me and said, "Gu Li, you can kill me, scold me and beat me, or you can hate me all your life. Even if you never forgive me in the end, I don''t blame you. But please don''t disappear suddenly, OK? Please always be in my sight of you, let me know all your information, let me see you again "OK, I promise you, ou yechen." This kind of answer makes him a Leng, a little unexpected counter question: "really?" Gu Li held his knees in both hands and didn''t know how to answer: "in fact, there are two reasons why I don''t say hello to you. The first reason is that I''m afraid that you won''t agree. You''ll certainly put more obstacles in it. I managed to persuade Zhang Xingling to let him take me back." "And the second point?" On the second point, she looked at each other with a guilty look, and then said: "because it''s just a temporary departure, just like getting up in the morning to work and coming back in the evening. It''s not goodbye. There''s no need to say goodbye." The other pupil moved, directly open arms, suddenly put her in the arms. For a moment, Gu Li''s whole world was full of each other''s taste, the unique taste of fruit, hard candy, and whisky. He should have drunk in the evening, and he often smoked cigarettes with a slightly Chinese medicine flavor. All kinds of flavors shocked Gu Li''s mind, making her brain a little confused for a moment. The brain, proud that everything can be solved perfectly, announced its shutdown in such an instant. When the reaction came, Gu Li''s first thought in his mind was to struggle. After a few struggles, he was imprisoned in his arms by ou yechen: "I''ll just hold it, just a moment." They held each other for two minutes. All around was quiet. Gu Li could hear each other''s strong heart and pulse. So curled up in each other''s arms, it seems not so bad, there is a different kind of peace of mind. Just waiting for her thoughts to drift somewhere, Gu Li suddenly heard a voice in her ear and said, "is it true that you will not leave forever if you don''t say goodbye in the future?" "Well, I''ll say goodbye to you when I really leave." Although I don''t know which day will come, no matter what happens, she should say goodbye to the most important person she loves most. He hugged himself a little more tightly: "at that time, I will never let you leave." "What I decide is up to you." Ou yechen slowly released her: "Gu Li, if you don''t say goodbye to me, or if I don''t promise, you don''t leave, then I will be waiting for you, waiting for you to come back." Even if I say goodbye to you, if you don''t agree, then I don''t say goodbye. The decision is entirely in your hands. Hey, you''re not trying to cheat. Gu Ligang was about to protest when the man in front of him suddenly stood up and said, "have you eaten yet?" She touched her stomach, and when she got off the plane, she saw two door gods standing at the door. There was no time to eat. Looking at her expression, Gu Liou yechen guessed it and pulled her up: "let''s go. I made you preserved egg and lean meat porridge. It should not be cold now. Go and put down your things. Come down and have some rice and have a rest." For this feeling is too strange, what is this, the feeling of home? Looking at his back, Gu Li suddenly panicked in the same place, completely at a loss, biting his teeth to resist this emotion, looking at Ou yechen''s puzzled expression, put out a bright smile and said: "OK." Gu Li, just admit it. You can''t win him at all. The city wall was always boasting how strong it was. When a heavy rain came, it all collapsed, because from the beginning he forgot that he was made of soil. Chapter 640 Eight o''clock in the morning the next day. Euclidean group. Ou yechen arranges his collar. When he is about to get off, Tu Nan on the car suddenly stops him. "If Xiao Li needs you to go, you can go directly. You don''t need to pick me up." It''s difficult to wave his hand to show that it''s not the case. He handed a packing bag from the car. This thoroughly made him confused, some uncertain took the gift bag: "you give me a gift?" The other side suddenly laughed: "boss, I don''t have the spare money. Besides, you won''t like anything I give you. This, when my wife came back last night, she asked me to give it to you." "I want you to give it to me?" He chuckled obscenely: "madam, I''m sorry. I persuaded her to send it all the way. He''s embarrassed." The powerful European terminus was beside the car and didn''t know what to do. Did Gu Li give this to me? I''ve always wanted to pour a barrel of gasoline to burn me. Why did I suddenly send something to me? He still didn''t believe it. This thing itself revealed a mysterious feeling. Seeing the other party staring at the handbag in a daze, Tu Nan said again: "last night, my wife and I went to a small shop to get it. I listened to their conversation. It seems that this watch was designed by my wife and then made by someone. I don''t know the rest. If you are curious, you can ask her in person." And a watch designed by yourself? The more you think about it, the more excited you are. Ou yechen feels that his heart is about to explode, and the whole person is about to take off. He closed the bag and couldn''t look any more. He still had work to do later. Next, a brand-new problem appeared again, and Ou yechen had no clue to gather together: "guess, why did Xiao Li suddenly send this thing to me?" "I don''t know, madam. Have you ever been so abnormal before?" Abnormal time, by the way, the last time I took the initiative to massage myself, the obedient attitude surprised ou yechen. It turns out that she has ulterior motives. I plan to let my brother take care of her here. So what do you want to get rid of me this time? By the way, Alan of China Resources Design Institute has been making a lot of noise recently. This is probably the case. Do you want to investigate? No, Gu Li always has his own plan for himself, and he was quite calm when he came back last night, so he''d better wait and see where he needs to go again. After several turns in my mind, Tu Nan patted him: "boss, what do you think?" "Nothing. Tell Xiao Li that I''ll take it." Twelve o''clock at noon, imperial dining room restaurant. Gu Li looks at the place where he meets. It''s really a strong straight man style. There''s no need to ask. It''s 100% when Yunhai sets up a restaurant. It''s definitely not wrong. She patted the parking trees and said, "come on, let''s eat together." "That''s not good, boss. I''m a driver." "What happened to the driver? The driver doesn''t have to eat. There are only three of us, and you all know each other. We are all friends. What are you afraid of? " As soon as she grabbed the other party, she pulled it up hard. After the two entered, they announced the name of the sea of clouds, and then they were taken up directly. It was magnificent. Carved screen, antique chandelier, construction is very feeling, but the decoration is all mixed, according to the historical process, the name of imperial dining room only appeared in the Qing Dynasty. When Gu Li went upstairs again, he saw several Tang Sancai in the corridor. He even put Tang Sancai in the corridor. Ordinary people know this common sense, and there is no one in this shop. Gu Li thought, fortunately Lin Ping didn''t come to dinner, otherwise he would be so angry that he would jump up. She had no choice but to smile. The double open door entered a box. There were two layers of bead curtains in the box. Inside was a large round table with root carving. Several wooden chairs similar to the imperial chair were placed in a circle. Further ahead was a lotus leaf carved screen. The screen was closed if it was not opened. Next to the screen is a tea table with Eight Immortals crossing the sea. The house is magnificent, but there are too many elements. It''s too full, not only has no classical beauty, but also is full of a taste of mediocrity and elegance. Lian Qi and Shi Yunhai have been waiting here for a long time. It seems that Lian Qi really went home to eat and sleep last night. Today, she is so spirited. Before she came, she dressed up and dressed like a dog. Looking at her coming in, Lian Qi rushed up and asked, "how''s Alan?" Gu Li pulled a chair to sit down, some strange: "when the sea of clouds did not tell you?" When he was named, Yunhai frowned and winked, thinking that it was not you who told me not to say anything. Don''t talk nonsense. He meow where I know what to say and what not to say, so he chose not to say anything. "He told me something, but he said that Alan was not bullied in prison and had a good life. You found several ministers who were officials, and Alan was taken care of in prison." "Yes, I arranged a single ward for Alan. I asked a nurse to deliver meals for three times. You can rest assured that Alan can''t be wronged in it." The other side nodded and then asked, "so how can it be solved?" "Naturally, there is a way to solve the problem. Can we have a meal first?" Last night, Gu Li didn''t notice. This morning, Gu Li became calm. It doesn''t matter that he didn''t take it seriously. It really gives people a sense of confidence. Lian Qi was also slowly infected by her emotion, and her emotion relaxed a little bit: "of course, you order first." It seems that Gu Li is really here for dinner. After taking the menu, he and Lin Lin are in a rush to order. There are still a lot of them. Shi Yunhai and Lian Qi are not interested in eating at all, but they just order a few dishes. After waiting for the waiter to go down, Lian Qi couldn''t sit still and asked, "what''s going on?" For this matter, the sea of clouds did not know, followed by interested people came together. When he was in a hurry, Gu Li''s shelf broke. He drank a few mouthfuls of water gently and said, "it''s a good idea. Take Alan out and think of a good reason. I can solve it in one day, but there''s one thing more troublesome?" Just put down the heart again hung up, Lian Qi asked: "what difficulties?" "The difficulty is on Alan himself. We are kind-hearted to save her, but Alan says that he doesn''t want to come out, so he can be sentenced to death in prison. This is difficult. I can''t help it!" Chapter 641 After hearing this sentence, Lian Qi suddenly stood up: "what?" The roar of the flat ground scared the trees. The meat in his hand fell out of his hand and fell on the table. When the sea of clouds was blinded, his expression turned into a guilty heart. He thought when Alan said this, and then he knew what Gu Li must have thought. He lowered his head and was about to get into the bowl. At this time, it''s better not to talk more and reduce your sense of existence as much as possible. Lian Qi may also be aware of his gaffe, looking around a few eyes, slowly sat down, eyes or incredible: "why? Why does Alan say that? Is there something wrong? " Gu Li added a sweet and sour chops calmly, and said: "it''s impossible. Alan said it to me personally. I''ve confirmed it several times. She''s very determined that she doesn''t need to help her out." Repeatedly confirmed several times later, even Qi also gradually calm down: "this is impossible, in the end is because of what?" She licked her lips: "I thought about it for a long time after I went back. After a night of thinking, I finally came up with it." "What, why does Alan say that?" Looking slowly at the sea of clouds, the latter''s head was about to be patted on the table, and he didn''t notice the outstanding person''s eyes at all. Gu Li leaned back on the back of his chair and sat carelessly. Looking at him, he didn''t respond and directly raised his foot and kicked him. Shi Yunhai responded quickly: "yes, that''s right. That''s what Alan said." She couldn''t help rolling her eyes. I knew you were unreliable. "Tell Lian Qi what kind of person Alan is?" Both sides are stunned. After the explosion of Alan, Lian Qi must have noticed something, but now the most urgent thing is to rescue people first. It''s OK to check it later. Now suddenly mentioned this stubble unexpectedly inexplicably has some awkwardness. "Just tell him now." Anyway, the boss gave orders. Gu Li must be right. After such a long time together, Shi Yunhai felt that even if the boss said the moon was square, he believed it. So he put down his chopsticks and said, "actually Alan and I are killers." Lian Qi with naked eye visible whole body a shiver, but still forbear to be surprised: "well, you continue to say." "Alan and I didn''t know each other very well. First of all, I grew up in an orphanage. Later, Zhang was abducted and entered the training camp. He was originally a trained battlefield spy. Later, he was robbed and entered the special training place for killers. That''s where I met Alan. At that time, we were all abroad, and the organization and training camp were all abroad. When I saw Alan, a native girl, I felt very cordial in my heart, so I took the initiative to talk to her. Although Alan is smiling now, everyone is so close to her. It''s all tempered in the later stage. Before, her character was as cold as ice, which was frightening. " A speech, just when people want to ask questions. Suddenly there was a knock on the door. Gu Li looked at the sea of clouds. It was so powerful that he could hear the footsteps when he was concentrating on telling stories. When the sea of clouds seems to accept this kind of admiration of the eyes, embarrassed haha straight smile. After serving the dishes, the waiter plans to leave. Before she leaves, Gu Li orders a pot of tea to be served. "Fortunately, I was very cheeky at that time. At that time, I was taller and bigger than her. I went out to protect her in the training camp. Slowly, we became familiar with each other. After about three or four years, when I grew up, I began to follow the orders of the organization and work around until five years ago. By chance, Alan faked his own death and escaped the monitoring of the organization. In fact, I only knew about it after I got the news of her death. I cried for a long time, and then Alan concocted my death in the same way. We two escaped smoothly. " The two people who escaped from the organization had too big a goal, so they scattered. Alan wants to live a stable life and return to the normal life, but Shi Yunhai wants to do something he wants to do. He knows that his life has been linked with the life walking on the blade tip. Now his body refuses to give up. He wants to find a reliable boss as a free man, at least be able to worry about his life, health and safety, and continue to live vigorously and happily. From a certain point of view, after the sudden separation, their ideal life has come true. Alan found Lian Qi, two people will live an ordinary life, when Yunhai also found Gu Li, loyal to follow. "By chance, Alan entered the gone with the wind design studio and fled with her boss. By the way, Alan grew up in M country. Her father was assassinated by usury. She was the only one in the family who survived. She was too young at that time. Usury organized the import and sale of her to make money, so she was in the training camp. When you arrived in M country, Alan contacted me. At that time, I was doing nothing, so I went directly to you. Later, you all know that we were both satisfied with the surrounding environment, so we stayed. " When he said that, the sea of clouds stopped. He said that you all know the following things. The whole story is complex and not complicated. The unexpected and reasonable plots, those complicated and full of blood and tears, are all taken by Shi Yunhai. Lian Qi moves his finger, the forest is OK, he and Alan are not familiar, just as a story. But Lian Qi is different. The man beside her pillow is such a king. She never knows. Alan once said that the thing she hates is cheating others, so she always avoids talking about the past. After taking a few deep breaths, he forced himself to accept this version. He was shocked and sad. He had been thinking about what Alan had experienced to develop such an indifferent character. Now I finally know what her past is. Shi Yunhai hesitated for a moment and decided to speak: "you are really unimaginable important to Alan. She would rather not even have her life than be able to be with you." "That kidnapping and this police arrest, the former Alan can quickly escape, but because of you, she has concerns, she began to become afraid." Looking directly at each other''s eyes: "for Alan, you are her weakness and armor." Chapter 642 Lian Qi expression complex smile: "I know." Gu Li looked at him and continued to force him to ask, "if you only know, what''s your attitude?" "My attitude?" He didn''t know what to do for a moment. To tell you the truth, I don''t know what to do except to be shocked and difficult to serve. Besides, I feel anxious all over. After all, people are still in prison, and they don''t think of any way. He lowered his head and thought for a long time, but suddenly asked: "so Alan really killed people, right?" "Yes, but those people are also desperate thugs. They are not worth pitying at all." Speaking of this, Yunhai even showed a helpless smile: "Lian Qi, we are killers. We have been trained since childhood. The first thing we do is to kill people. When we can''t even hold chopsticks stably, we begin to learn how to hold daggers." "Only by killing people can we go on step by step. It took a lot of energy for us to get rid of the anger and bloody smell on Alan and me." When Yunhai seemed to think of something, when the other party wanted to speak, he stopped him: "in fact, I used to like a girl, who is really an angel girl. For the first time, I felt that Alan said that it was a good choice to settle down. When I proposed to her, I told her everything I had done." "But I saw disgust, disgust, disgust, fear in her face." This open heart conversation didn''t get the understanding and pity that she wanted, but deeply hurt. When the girl finally let Shi Yunhai leave, it was not out of love, but out of fear that he would kill himself. It is precisely because of this that Yunhai completely wrote a private letter and felt that he had been branded. "We don''t want to be born like this, we don''t want to be monsters," he said, clenching his teeth The whole family was slaughtered and sold, and finally entered the training camp. Alan didn''t do anything wrong to survive. She wanted to live, but she had no choice but to kill. But the heart has been eager to live, when the opportunity comes, Alan risked the risk of being caught is a capital crime, must also be killed, escape the control of the organization, return to a peaceful life. When Yunhai rubbed his face and laughed, a person beside ease the atmosphere: "about the girl, I also told Alan, maybe because of my lessons, Alan dare not tell you, blame me, blame me." Lian Qi lowered her head and said, "I''m sorry." Gu Li strongly shifted the topic and pulled everyone out of the atmosphere just now: "in fact, Alan didn''t come out because of this." "Ha?" The other side looked up and obviously didn''t understand. Gu Li further explained: "Alan feels that her identity has been exposed, and you will hate her. You have heard that the reason why she stays is all because of you. Now she is hopeless and doesn''t want to live any more, so she doesn''t need me to save her." "How can she think that?" Lian Qi patted the table with some indescribable atmosphere. "Because of my experience." When the sea of clouds is not to jump out again to mix. Lian Qi suddenly became silent. After a long time, she said, "Alan is my fiancee. We have made an oath in front of the mountain god. I still owe her a wedding. No matter who she is, no matter whether she is a ghost or a human, I will fulfill this oath. I like her and always like her. This feeling will never change." "I''m different from the girl you said. I''m not afraid. I don''t hate you any more. I''ve known Alan for four years. In gone with the wind for a whole year and China Resources Design Institute for three years. Now in M country, I''m working hard with her and running forward together. I know exactly what kind of girl I like. I believe in my vision, so I will not change anything because of her past. What I love is Alan at this moment and the next moment. " With that, Lian Qi took a deep breath¡° Can you bring these to her? " Gu Li nodded with satisfaction and began to pick up chopsticks to clip sweet and sour chopsticks. When he was picking up vegetables, he shook his mobile phone: "I''ve recorded it. I''ll play it back to her next time I go in." She looked up and became extremely serious: "Lian Qi, you have to keep your word." The other side nodded seriously: "words count, this life count." As soon as the voice fell, he seemed to think of something: "by the way, if Alan still insists on not coming out after hearing the answer, you can tell her that I will wait for her all my life." Originally, Alan didn''t want to come out, which was a lie they made up, so it would never happen. When Yunhai waved his hand at ease: "Alan won''t be so desperate." When Lian Qi sat down, he was still a little confused. Maybe he didn''t wake up in the continuous attack process just now. "By the way, boss, have you figured out a way?" He just asked casually. Unexpectedly, Gu Li said, "I have come up with it." In an instant, all the chopsticks on the table stopped. Just as Yunhai wanted to speak, he thought of the waiter''s knock on the door: "your pot of Longjing tea has arrived." "Well, are we out of food?" The waiter looked at the dishes on the table according to the menu and said, "no, I don''t have any." She sipped her mouth and thought that the food on the table was not enough: "then, let''s have two more cages of crab roe buns. I heard that the crab roe buns here are the best." After waiting for the waiter to leave, Gu Li wants to continue to eat his ribs, but suddenly he finds that everyone is staring at him with big eyes and small eyes. Suddenly, he is stunned and knocks on himself: "what''s the matter, I eat myself?" "Not the boss. What''s the plan?" "Yes, how are you going to save Alan?" Gu Li looked at the anxious monkeys in front of him and waved his hand helplessly: "what are you worried about? I''m here. I''ve come up with all my ideas. I''m telling you two now. Can you get Alan out for me?" A listen to this two bitterly lowered a head: "can''t." "So I''ve said many times that everything is in a hurry. I''ve suffered a lot, so eat first." Lin Lin was the most serious student, so he almost took a small notebook and wrote it down. Lian Qi and Shi Yunhai look at each other, but smile bitterly. No one can change what Miss Gu Li decides. Let''s listen to her first. Chapter 643 Gu Li''s idea is very simple and risky. One of the thirty-six strategies is to steal a beam and exchange a pillar. This is a rotten trick from ancient times to modern times to trade civet cat for prince. The people behind the scenes can''t show that Alan used to be a serious killer, and it''s impossible to fight against the whole killer organization, otherwise he will be stabbed into a beehive immediately. He killed Alan only one trick, that is the so-called killing video. For Alan''s murder, it''s certain that everyone is not a fool. Whether the video is fake or not can be seen by the discerning people. Therefore, this move certainly won''t work. A few days later, the police dug up the body next to the chemical plant, and Alan could be convicted. In order to save time, Shi Yunhai and his grandchildren didn''t destroy it at all. Instead, they chose to bury it on the spot. In his words, who knows that there is a surveillance camera. They can''t go to that place every 800 years. It''s very safe to bury it on the spot. If it wasn''t for Zhou Chuli''s supervision, he would have thrown it on the ground. So Alan''s main problem is killing people. There is a very good place in this incident. Alan did not kill ordinary people, but international people. These prisoners are internationally famous. They can be identified as soon as the bodies are dug up. They should all be wanted criminals of country m. There is no doubt about that. Second, Alan''s identity is very unclear. Her real name and identity have long disappeared with the Family Massacre. Alan is just a casual code name. There is no material information about her in the world. Gu Lishen gave a mysterious smile: "what does this represent?" Lian Qi is listening attentively, coldly came to a midfield question, nothing can react, had to shake his head madly. She hates to bite her teeth. It''s nothing. If you think of a way, Alan will die alone in prison. "That means no one can prove Alan''s identity as a murderer. She can be anyone." When the sea of clouds brow also wrinkled into a knot in one''s heart¡° What''s the use of proving Alan is someone else? " "We''re going to legalize the killing." "How can it be legal to kill?" "In fact, killing people can be legal in many cases. To understand your imagination, any situation can be described. Think about how it can be legal," she said The first speaker was Lian Qi. He thought in a more standard way: "self defense, if it is suspected of life safety, then it is OK to cause death." Then cloud sea began to speak, he said the brain hole is larger: "as long as it is not found, it is legal." What a theory! What they said is reasonable, but it''s not what Gu Li thought of. The silent tree suddenly clapped his hands in surprise: "yes, I think of it." Gu Li suddenly looked at him with great interest and motioned him to go on. The tree blushed and was obviously very excited: "there is something wrong with the method just mentioned by the boss, but the prompt is not enough. It should be asking who is killing a large number of international criminals and not breaking the law?" After such a hint, Lian Qi and Shi Yunhai immediately responded: "police." Often, criminal police or special police, no matter who they are, they represent the official attitude. If the government kills a large number of wanted criminals in M country, they should not only not be arrested, but also be regarded as meritorious officials. She looked at the trees with admiration and said, "see! This is my new recruit. I should show my father how smart you are. It''s amazing That kind of tone of real pride from the inside out, inexplicably there is a feeling that their children have scored 100 points in the exam. Suddenly, the tree who was praised was embarrassed and waved: "boss, you flattered me. I guessed it at your prompt." "That''s what I mean. Why isn''t Alan a policeman?" The victim is an international wanted criminal, no identification, police, Lian Qi gradually want to understand this matter, suddenly a little excited: "yes, right, this is completely innocent." "That''s why I told you to wait. Don''t worry." Just understand the problem of Lian Qi and fell into the next doubt: "waiting for what?" Shi Yunhai can''t help but remind: "it''s time to wait for those who are identified, and it''s better to be announced by the police. When country m comes forward to claim them." She snapped her fingers to show that''s what she meant. Then he asked: "the police are not so easy to become, not to mention now or temporary cramming, can this work?" "Leave it to me. I''ll find a relationship." This kind of trust can only be solved by Gu Li. "And now we have to wait quietly?" "It''s not just that. We can build momentum now." When Yunhai picked eyebrows, Gu Li arranged a task: "do you still know your former friends?" He nodded strangely: "I know a few of them, but they are not close. I asked them to find out who framed Alan behind his back, but no one found out." She didn''t want to check this thing by waving her hand: "I want you to spread something for me, that is, to spread this incident. Those people who are performing the mission have been made dumplings." The other person''s eyes moved, and instantly understood: "yes, he has rules, and it will be bad luck for a while." The opposite Lian Qi put forward a different view: "that person should think of this level when thinking about this plan. Since he still insists on doing so, it proves that he has never been afraid of your so-called rules." "Ha ha, every line has its own reason. He thinks we are too simple." Mentioning this is equivalent to mentioning the sad things of Shi Yunhai: "if the rules on the road are really worthless, then Alan and I don''t have to hide for so long." Referring to the previous organizations, Gu Li thought of another thing: "this time, with such a high profile, your previous organizations will not come to you." "No, they can''t find us. It doesn''t matter if they can''t see us." Shiyun Haydn said: "I always feel that the organization has known our existence for a long time. First, we were killed by the explosion without any impact on others. Second, Alan and I have paid enough debts, so the organization turned a blind eye and sent us away. What''s more, there are so many forces involved in Alan''s affairs this time, and the organization will not intervene. You can rest assured about that. " "Well, I''ll leave it to you." Chapter 644 Gu Li arranges the affairs of the sea of clouds and turns to Lian Qi: "now we start to use the power of public opinion to spread that Alan is a special police officer. When he was on duty, or the retired police officer could retaliate as soon as possible. Remember, this matter must be known to everyone without leakage." Lian Qi had been doing this kind of work, nodding and taking over. This matter must be done very attentively. When I go to the police station for negotiation, I must see the direction of public opinion in the market. She thought, "when I go to have a look, I may find someone to help you with this matter." At this time, I don''t care, I don''t look up to myself. Alan must be very careful in his work. One more person means one more guarantee, and one more success rate. Lian Qi welcomed him very much, nodded and said, "OK, I''ll wait for your news." "Well, we keep in touch all the time and Alan will be back soon." Although it''s not very difficult to solve the problem this time, Gu Li still wants to eat like a fly in her heart. From the last fake charity to the exposure of Alan''s identity, she is always in the light, and the other side is hiding in the dark to let off a cold arrow. Although we can''t shoot accurately every time, we can still laugh at each other when we are avoiding, but it''s too hard to guard against people in the dark. No, I must find a way to kill her. After eating in the imperial dining room, Gu Li quickly returned to Gu''s group. As soon as she saw the start of the project, she was faced with more and more problems. She wanted to split herself into several parts and put one in each place. After dealing with the landscape long day project, Gu Li is chewing apple and watching TV in the office. There is another reason why the incident of Alan did not cause relatively large-scale fluctuations, that is, it all delayed Lingxiao''s good fortune. Lingxiao went to the TV station to tell the whole process of being raped, and frankly faced the relationship between himself and Yang Feng, and also told the process of losing his child. Gu Li is disgusted by the affectation of an old man on the stage, but Gu Li still admires him for standing on the stage and telling all his bravery. Anyway, as she said, it''s all warriors who can bravely stand up and tell everything. Yang Feng has no way to come out to meet people now, and his reputation is completely rotten. Gu Li turns on her mobile phone, looks at the text message sent by Lin Chengxi, and thinks that Aunt Zhu is looking for a call to drink tea for herself. She gradually understands how this accident happened. Lingxiao, who stood up bravely, had some social significance. The protection of women''s associations and the support of people on the Internet triggered a vigorous feminist movement. Unfortunately, Yang Feng really hit the muzzle of the gun this time. At the beginning, I just casually said that if you want to deal with Lingxiao, you have to bring down her backstage Yang Feng. I didn''t expect that the casual words came true so soon. And Lingxiao was carried up by himself. It''s easy to pull him down. Compared with the process of my own landscape Changtian project, the situation of aunt bamboo is faster than a little bit. Looking at Lingxiao, who is crowded by many journalists in the video, she can still notice Lin Chengxi wearing a mask behind Lingxiao. A complex feeling rises in her heart. This feeling makes her unhappy, and she doesn''t know whether it is right or wrong. When this idea was born, Gu Li knocked his head. Oh, my gosh, I''ve made the mistake of wishful thinking again. Now that I''ve decided something, I''ll do it bravely. Now it''s too late to go back. Just when Gu Li was contradicting herself in the room, the door suddenly opened and Hong Yan came in from the outside: "Sister Li, what can I do for you?" It''s less than three days since she separated. Gu Li finds that she hasn''t seen her for a long time. There are so many things happening in these three days. She pinches her eyebrows and signals her partner to sit down. When Hong Yan sat down, she saw the video on the tablet, followed by the gossip: "Sister Li is also paying attention to this news recently, but I like the person named Alan better than you. It''s too powerful. Have you seen it?" "I..." Gu Li was so confused that he didn''t expect that the other party would talk about it first and upset his plan. "Oh, I''m sure I haven''t seen your reaction. I have a video to share with you." Gu Li waved her hand to stop sharing the video: "that girl is my friend." The other party was so scared that the mobile phone went straight out: "what? Your friend? " "Yes, it''s my friend. That''s why I came to you." For a moment, Hong Yan blinked and tried to understand the sentence: "what do you want me to do?" She leisurely smile: "do you want to know about this girl?" Of course, I want to know, now the video on the Internet is about to guess the flowers, even if the police detained the client, but there are still many people who guess that it is a show, all kinds of speculation, some even say that it is an alien, you meow in that TV series saw the alien with a gun. Hong Yan wants to know, but she feels guilty when she looks at each other''s expression. Finally, her curiosity overcomes her desire for survival, and she bites her teeth and nods. "It''s a pity that this girl was born in a police family. Her father was a famous special forces soldier, and her mother was a member of the art team of the military region. She grew up in the army, and she wanted to become a soldier when she was 16 years old." With her mouth wide open, she said that she was shocked by the information, and then she responded: "no wonder, I said that it must be someone who has been using guns for a long time. That girl has too much courage." Heard this relaxed a lot, so hastily urged this: "you continue to say." "She entered the military region at the age of 16, joined the international anti drug team at the age of 18, and became the operation leader of the third team of the anti drug team at the age of 20. After half a year, she began to take charge of independent operations. She can be said to be the most outstanding young generation in the whole army. She is courageous, courageous, and good at laughing and talking. This situation has lasted until the age of 23." This kind of atmosphere let Hong Yan can''t help but take a bag of melon seeds, joking, listening to gossip how can not be worthy of snacks: "what happened at the age of 23?" Gu Li takes out a few packages of snacks from under her desk and hands them to her. "Sister Li, your preparation is too comprehensive. Go on quickly." Chapter 645 Gu Li also found a packet of potato chips from it and chewed them with a click: "when they were 23 years old, they went to a small border town in Vietnam to carry out their mission. Unexpectedly, there was a mistake in intelligence. The informant betrayed them early, which led to the failure of the whole plan and they were trapped by the enemy. Dozens of privately armed drug dealers surrounded them, and they only had a team of ten to break through. In order to protect her members, she left herself in the last retreat and died. With her small skills and shooting skills, the girl escaped and hugged her life, but her body caused permanent damage. " The opposite Hong Yan listened to some Leng Shen, even in the hands of potato chips are ignored to eat: "she can''t continue to carry out the task?" "Yes, the doctor said that she could no longer exercise and carry out tasks. She had to say goodbye to the army that had lived for 23 years. Her legs, arms and other muscles had caused permanent injuries, which could not be recovered in her life. The girl had no choice but to say goodbye to the army. It was very difficult for her to re integrate into the modern society. She is the best girl I have ever met. I never thought that there were too many enemies left behind in the past. You know, breaking people''s money is like killing parents. These thugs don''t understand the girl''s present situation. They find the girl, find an excuse to cheat her out, and want to launch a large-scale massacre in that factory. With her own resilience, the girl finally turns the situation around, but she is spread and designed by people who want to. What a pity Hong Yan then said: "it''s really pathetic." She put down her food, and her expression of serious admiration was almost like a salute to the hero. "Shouldn''t the police investigate? Why do you still detain her? " "The police should also investigate the matter clearly and try to deal with it. The identity of the girl must not be disclosed. It is impossible to hold a press conference to explain all this. The officials are also very embarrassed." Now it''s Hong Yan''s turn to wonder: "why can''t it be made public?" She rolled a white eye: "are you stupid? Do you think there are few enemies to find girls?" "Yes, I forgot that." Then Hong Yan shook her hands and fingernails, really worried: "what should I do?" "In fact, the police will certainly not be too much about girls. The main reason is that these comments on the Internet are really too bad. I really can''t stand them." On this point, Hong Yan is very understanding: "we do not know this content." Gu Li pretended to be a pity and said: "yes, before this kind of thing could not forget the spread of the outside world, but now the situation is different. If only someone could explain the girl''s affairs." For a moment, each other''s eyes were cold: "is this OK?" "Of course, if the spread of light enough, misunderstanding explained clearly, the police may be a matter of course to let the girl go." As soon as the voice fell, Hong Yan stood up and said, "leave it to me, Sister Li. This is my strength. If I can contribute my strength, it''s really great. Can I do it?" There is no place to look for when you break the iron shoes. It really takes no effort! She feels guilty for cheating a simple girl. On the other hand, she can''t help admiring herself. Hong Yan, you are so easy to believe other people''s character. She has lived in Gu group for so long and hasn''t been eaten alive. Liang Chunsheng has spent a lot of time. Gu Li, deeply moved, stood up and shook her hand excitedly: "thank you so much. I say thank you for that friend. Thank you so much." "It doesn''t matter. When your friend comes out later, remember to ask for an autograph for me. I really like her." Fortunately, the video wasn''t clear, and the police didn''t disclose her real name when they arrested Alan. Otherwise, Hong Yan knew that the admired person had worked with her, and she didn''t know what kind of expression she would have. Looking at the back of the other party who left happily, Gu Li really admired himself more and more. His ability to make up stories is really strong. When he can''t muddle along in the future, he can set up a small bench to go under the overpass to tell stories. Maybe he can survive. Waiting for Li Kai, she wrote a document of the story just now, and then handed it over to Lian Qi, indicating that he had started to build momentum. It''s nearly six o''clock when I get off work in the evening. Fang Yuning calls me on the spot and wants her to have dinner at home. Gu Li''s mind moved and asked if Gu Jianhong wanted to say something to him? The other side''s tone was obviously a little unhappy: "there is no one else in your mind except your father. I''m your biological mother, and I don''t care less about you than your father. Don''t you think about me?" Although it''s normal for the mother to miss her daughter, it''s always strange for Fang Yuning. The mother daughter relationship between the two people is also very abnormal. If something happens to the other person, Gu Li thinks that she will save her life. But I''m sorry, she doesn''t miss this elegant old lady at all. She scratched her head: "do you miss me?" The answer is indeed a bit like, since there is also this word, then there must be a problem. Fang Yu Ning sighed, saying that all the girls in his family are monkey spirits, so they can''t cheat at all. "Your aunt bamboo has been looking for you several times. You have something to do. I''m here now. I have to ask you to say we''ll drink tea. When are you free?" "Oh, that''s it again." Aunt Zhu is too old recently. Why can''t she sit still! "You know that?" "Of course, aunt bamboo also calls me all day. I really can''t spare time." "How busy you are Next, Fang Yuning make complaints about her, and begin to explain how fierce the aunt is. She must not be offended. She can be honored with her cooperation. Aunt Zhu is the same as she used to be, but my mother, your daughter is no longer your former daughter. Fang Yuning looked at her and wanted to float. "If you have the skills, you can make complaints about the Gu group." "Hey, mom, can we stop talking about this every day and give me a knife every day? I''m under a lot of pressure!" Gu Li watched the tree''s car drive from far to near in front of him: "OK, OK, how about this week? I''ll have tea with you some time. I''m going home for dinner now. I won''t talk to you. Goodbye. " After hanging up the phone in a hurry, Fang Yuning was a little strange. Why did he go home? Which home is she going back to? Chapter 646 Maybe God took extra care of Gu Li. When she got home, the villa was still dark. She called Su Zhan and asked him. The latter said that Ou yechen had several contracts to sign and was busy until about 8 pm. If she had something to do, she could hand over her mobile phone now. This action was strongly stopped by Gu Li before it was done. "No, no, you don''t have to tell him about my call. Just let him go home for dinner on time in the evening." Su Zhan immediately smiles with the truth: "OK, I''ll let president Ou go home on time." After the explanation, she went into the kitchen and was about to cook. But Su Zhan unexpectedly continued the topic: "madam, can the matter of Alan be solved next month?" He is not a member of China Resources Design Institute. He suddenly cares about Alan''s situation, which makes Gu Li quite surprised. "Of course." If things drag on until next month, Gu Li and Alan have been sentenced. "That''s great." "What can I do for you?" The other side didn''t hide it, and said boldly: "next month is Huanhuan''s birthday. I want to prepare a surprise party for her. I want all my friends from China Resources Design Institute to be present. Can you trouble my wife about this?" Yes, it''s going to be Huanhuan''s birthday next month. Since entering the Gu family, not to mention other people''s birthdays, my own birthdays are almost forgotten. Everything is busy. I haven''t relaxed for a long time. By that time, Alan''s affairs should have been solved, so he agreed: "no problem, we''ll discuss it in detail at that time. If it''s useful to get my place, I''ll certainly do my best to help." "Thank you, ma''am. If you and Mr. ou can be here at the same time, I''m really glad." Su Zhan''s tone suddenly became a little embarrassed: "and I plan to propose to Huanhuan at the party." "What?" Gu Li was so surprised that she almost didn''t throw out her kitchen knife. Her surprise seemed to have been expected for a long time, and she slowly explained: "Huanhuan and I have been together for a long time. I think she should know me well enough, and I also think she is the most suitable person for me. If I can, I want to give her a promise. This idea is really hasty, and I''m not ready." "Er..." originally, his emotional life was a mess, and Gu Li was embarrassed to point out others. Scratching his head was very embarrassed and said: "this is a good thing. If you have thought about it well and don''t regret it, you can do it freely. Or in that sentence, as long as it is conducive to the happiness of both of you, I am willing to help." After a pause, Gu Li summoned up the courage to promise: "I''ll talk to ou yechen about this matter. As far as possible, two people will be present." "Thank you, madam." The possibility of Ouye city''s presence is obviously much happier than his presence. After all, Su Zhan came all the way from President ou, and he has a stronger feeling for him. "You''re welcome. We''ll discuss the specific matters then." "That''s OK. You''re busy. I won''t disturb you." It''s really amazing that things are going according to the plan. Gu Li handles the food in her hands happily. As long as you take ou yechen down tonight, the whole thing will be perfect. Unfortunately, things will not go on smoothly forever. She forgot that Ou yechen has always been the biggest variable. According to Su Zhan, at eight o''clock in the evening, ou yechen came back from the outside. He was dusty all the way, and even a little worried between his eyebrows. You can imagine that he was pushed into the car by Su Zhan just after the meeting. Su Zhan took advantage of his work, and he worked as fast as he could. As soon as he entered the door, he saw the rich dishes on the table and Gu Li standing next to him in an apron. All of a sudden, his face opened with a smile. He put down his briefcase, took off his tie with one hand and said, "I said Su Zhan is so worried. It turns out that you have colluded." "It''s a big surprise for you." To his meow''s dignity, it doesn''t matter as long as he can finish the work. Gu Li, with a smile on his face, comes up: "is Mr. Ou satisfied with all this?" "Satisfied, satisfied, you did it all?" "That''s necessary. Try it. It''s worse than the food outside." Looking at the puzzled expression on the other side''s face, Gu Li hastily explained: "my craft is certainly not as delicious as what is made outside. If it''s a little worse, it proves that it''s really me, isn''t it?" This logic is really impeccable. Ou yechen was convinced: "well, what you said is quite right." "Well, wash your hands and sit down for dinner." Gu Li''s cooking is not bad, but it''s not amazing. When he was in country m, except for Xu Qiyan, who could help himself cook porridge, when he went up to Alan, even Qi Huanhuan couldn''t cook, let alone the young master of the Zhou family. I can''t help it. I''m the only one who doesn''t count as a thousand gold. Even if I was a thousand gold, I didn''t come back to take care of my family at that time. She had to roll up her sleeves to cook by herself. Fortunately, at that time, people didn''t have a high standard for eating. Not everyone could taste the caviar in front of her like ou yechen. She was delayed for two hours on the plane. It was not fresh, and the charcoal baked matsutake was too hot. At that time, the only standard for food was to be able to eat and not to die. Gu Li has always known that her food is not delicious., Except for Shen Zhe, no one praised him at all. Zhou Chuli didn''t eat any food except porridge. They were rich and respected, and their demands for the quality of life for several generations were strong. So now ouyechen can not change face and eat with evaluation, she was moved to a mess. "Well, the sugar of this flavor eggplant is a little hard, and I feel that the white granulated sugar is ten yuan a Jin in the supermarket." She held her cheek and tasted it. She felt that it was much better than what she had fed Shen Zhe. When she put down her chopsticks, she answered the sentence just now: "I''m kidding. It''s 18 yuan per kilogram. Last time I went shopping, it was 12 yuan per kilogram. I asked the aunt. She said that there was a tsunami recently. I wonder what happened to the white granulated sugar in the mainland due to the Japanese tsunami. I thought that the white granulated sugar still came from Japan. After a long question, the aunt said, "no, the white granulated sugar is made in Shijiazhuang. I said," what''s the price of the white granulated sugar? The aunt said it should be commemorated. " Gu Li put out his hand: "you say it''s irritating or not. My stomach is still burning." Chapter 647 In front of the European night Chen looked down at the eye flavor eggplant seriously asked: "are you very weak?" "There''s no shortage. Recently, Shen zhe came back to China. I made a lot of money by selling several of his antiques to Lin Ping." With her eyes focused on the flavored eggplant in front of her, Gu Li suddenly understood and looked a little embarrassed. At least she was also a daughter. If this incident spread, her father''s reputation would be completely defeated by her. She gave a dry smile, scratched her head and said with embarrassment: "Oh, I didn''t believe it when I was from m country. Shen zhe didn''t ask for money from my family, but Zhou Chuli gave me too much money to give. So people''s burden was on me, and I developed the habit of being stingy. Well, let the president of Europe take effect. Next time, I will definitely buy brown sugar imported from Japan. " Ou yechen in front of him suddenly smiles. His smile is so curved that he is very happy. It''s not bold and unconstrained. It''s like two ordinary conversations. They suddenly say a warm word and smile happily without aggression. Then he says, "Gu Li, you are really different from other people." Because of the topic of white granulated sugar just now, Gu Li didn''t know whether to praise her or not. After all, there was no one as stingy as Miss Qian Jin. After laughing enough, ou yechen suddenly became serious, different from the previous domineering, but the kind of serious primary school math class school bully: "sorry." "Sorry, who, sugar?" This painting style changes too fast, she really can''t react. After three words, ou yechen didn''t explain anything in detail. He picked up chopsticks and continued to eat. He learned a lot from foreign countries, not only in his skills, but also in his heart. If you put it on Gu qianrong before, you must say what you just said. If you don''t say you can''t eat, but now Gu Li is open-minded and doesn''t want to say it doesn''t matter. I''m curious. I''ll check it myself. If I''m not curious, I''ll take it away. I won''t impose my emotions on others. After having enough to eat and drink, ou yechen helps to clean up. They have a tacit understanding of washing the dishes. Although they don''t speak, they are not embarrassed. That tacit understanding is like when they are tidying up the cupboard for hundreds of years. After dinner, Gu Li brought out fruits and snacks. Ou yechen turns on his laptop on the dining table outside, and he''s playing the news broadcast?! Gu Li picked up the eyebrow and passed the fork. This scene really couldn''t make complaints about it. "No wonder that Europe can achieve its present achievement. I can''t match this at this point. The country''s rise and fall is a responsibility. Are you really responsible?" The other side quietly looked at her instrument Yan, suddenly said: "the buttock pout over." Now it''s her turn to deceive, puzzled and asked: "why?" "Just hit your ass a few times and you''ll be obedient." The body hesitated for several seconds before making a response, the whole face suddenly turned red, Gu Li''s head was full of lying trough, I was teased? After confirming that she was really molested, she had the impulse to insert her fork into each other''s nostrils and tried to sit across the table in a normal mood. This time, she went around first. When cooking next time, I must put laxatives in your porridge! Just as she sat down, the opposite ou yechen cast his eyes on her, and a pair of peach blossom eyes were looking at her: "Miss Gu Li, can I give you a very friendly suggestion?" She choked the word out of her teeth: "speak." "Don''t show such an expression every time I tease you. It''s really cute. If I look like this every time, I can''t help teasing you next time." Go to your sister, I can''t help it! Gu Li grinned and threw the fork in his mobile phone. The opposite ou yechen seems to have expected this action for a long time. He pinches flowers gracefully and holds the fork in his hand: "you are very special tonight?" "What''s special?" "Performance is the ancient version of three obediences and four virtues, a good wife and a good mother. Do you have anything to ask me?" Now, if you feel like you can''t get down to the stage when you talk about it, do you want to talk about it later? Looking up, Gu Li replied: "no, I don''t have it." "Well, I''ll go upstairs to bed now." Ou yechen began to pack up his things: "as a friendly reminder, I sleep naked all the time. Don''t come in." Why don''t I know when you sleep naked? Looking at the other party really want to leave, Gu Li immediately softened down, is really favored, have no fear: "don''t, don''t do it, I do have something to help you today, I''m wrong still can''t do it." Ou yechen shows a face that I know very well and sits down. "Well, do you know the deputy chief of the police department, yassan?" "Not bad." Listen to this ambiguous words, Gu Li can''t guess what the relationship between the two people is like: "you must have known about Alan recently?" "I see. Tu Nan admires that girl very much." It''s not only hard to watch that video over and over again, probably because of the intersection between big brother Bai and Alan. This video is now popular among the disciples, and everyone is waiting for it like a serial play. "Actually, I thought of a way." "Oh, tell me." Ou yechen''s curiosity is aroused immediately. So she encouraged her to say her plan from the beginning to the end. In order to prevent her from saying all the possibilities and details, she said it very carefully. After a whole hour, she asked, "what do you think?" Ou yechen nodded with approval: "it''s a very bold and creative idea. Only you can get along with it. It''s not in line with the common sense, but it''s OK." If ordinary people get this case, they will reduce the sociality of time, and then start from the judge. If they are more tactful, they will start from excessive defense. Unexpectedly, Gu Li will turn around 180 degrees, completely changing the nature of the whole thing. "The rest is easy to say, but now the whole plan is facing a key link." The other side nodded and said: "the police will not easily agree to your request. First, there is no reason to do so. Second, it is risky." These Gu Li have already considered that the risk is too great, and the minister Qin in the relationship chain must not be so bold: "so I came to you. I believe that Mr. ou will be able to do it." Chapter 648 Ou yechen thought about this plan before and after, thought about the trade between himself and Assange, and simulated the feasibility of things in his mind, which is a habit he has formed for a long time. After the last time, I dare to promise Gu Li. "Well, I can do it, no problem." Is that how it''s settled? Gu Li almost jumped up with joy: "thank you, ha!" "Wait a minute, I don''t seem to have promised to help you yet?" A basin of cold water directly put out Gu Li''s enthusiasm. She sat on the seat and said, "can''t you do it?" "I just have the ability to do it, but I don''t have to help you." Please, my gift to you and my cooking for you. Ah, I beg you to come like this. Do you agree? Gu Li''s mind sank. Anyway, it''s useless to talk about it now. If it works, ou yechen won''t ask this question. She rubbed her hands together and finally asked, "what do you want to do?" "I''m a businessman. I care about interests. Let''s exchange." Gu Li looked at each other very alert: "what do you want to do?" "There are two choices. The first one is that you will never agree. The second one is that I want you to break the relationship with Zhou Chuli." "I drink Zhou Chuli is actually a relationship between lovers. We have no relationship at all, and we haven''t seen each other for a long time about the last fake charity." Anyway, the other party said that Gu Li didn''t bother to ask what the first choice was. Unexpectedly, ou yechen stubbornly shook his head: "at least you and Zhou Chuli are still lovers in front of the public, in front of your father. I need you to remove them and restore the single life clearly." "Why are you doing this? It''s unnecessary. " "Nothing. I just don''t like it." "You..." Gu Li was so angry that he wanted to lift the table. Think about the embarrassing situation of myself and Zhou Chuli. Now it''s more embarrassing to talk about this topic. Gu Li shook his head: "this is not good, change a request." Suddenly, ou yechen''s expression becomes very ugly. He asks in a low voice: "do you like him?" She grinned, what are these and what are they: "your brain is not clamped by the door!" If Zhou Chuli Lang and I had a love affair, we would not have been together for a long time. Now even our children know how to make soy sauce. During this period, we still have a relationship with you. What''s more, I live in your house. I''ve never lived in Zhou Chuli''s house before. Who do I have feelings for you? You''re too stupid to feel it. She rolled a white eye, in this matter suddenly angry. Hearing the answer you want, even if you are scolded, ou yechen doesn''t look angry: "well, what I want is to terminate the relationship with you. The only requirement is to terminate the relationship with the front foot, and then the police station will issue a document." With a slap, the other side closed the notebook. When he stood up, he looked at Gu Li and wanted to quibble. He said, "only this can''t be changed. I''m going to sleep." "Remember, I''m going to sleep naked tonight." Your uncle, Gu Li scolded ou yechen''s ancestors all over the world. I don''t know if those old people will come to him and punish him for not respecting his elders. After watching him go up, Gu Li still sat in the living room. She is very confused now, ou yechen''s attitude to this matter is very firm, and this matter has not been discussed, it is estimated that no man will be tolerant in this aspect of possessiveness. It''s a very simple thing. The relationship between Gu Li and Zhou Chuli exists in name only. Just say it briefly. Originally, the two established a relationship because they were framed by Lingxiao, but now the crisis has passed, and the relationship can be lifted properly. But I don''t know why Gu Li didn''t say it, especially after Zhou Chuli told himself that he felt sorry for her for a long time. I don''t know how long after that, the moonlight outside came in, shining brightly in the place where the light didn''t arrive. She scratched her head irritably. Let''s take a long-term view of the matter. At eight o''clock in the evening, Gu family villa. My mother has gone out in person. If she still avoids seeing aunt Zhu, she will be recited to death by Fang Yuning when she comes home next time. One day later, Gu Li quickly contacted Fang Yuning and aunt Zhu to meet. Just two days later, Gu Jianhong was going to fly to m country to talk about a business. He was not at home all night and could not come back until noon the next day. Fang Yuning was very happy after hearing this, and immediately tangled with his little sisters and came home. This naturally includes aunt bamboo. In middle age, there is no hormone secreted by young people, so the requirement of friendship is higher than that of love. Obviously, it can be seen that Fang Yuning is much happier with his sister when he is with his father. In this gathering, Gu Li''s status has not changed significantly compared with the previous ones. His seniority has not increased, and mahjong still can''t play. What he can do is to serve tea and water, The lemonade was sent to Aunt Zhu, and Gu Li sat down beside her. The opposite Fang Yu Ning saw this and joked: "Oh, it can be seen that my daughter is close to you. It''s not easy to go home without looking for her own mother. She actually came to you." Gu Li has black lines all over his head. He just made a position. What''s the matter with this. When she was about to stand up and transfer her position, she only heard aunt Zhu reply: "no matter how close I am, I can''t speak as well as your mother. I''ve made an appointment for many times, but I didn''t succeed. You''ve been a mother once, and I envy you." Her ass sat back again, and she didn''t know what to do. One of the women is Zou Yu, who is usually called Xiaoyu. It''s the youngest of them. Gu Li naturally calls her aunt Yu. She has a good temper, doesn''t like talking and doesn''t know how to play. Most of the time, she is also a spectator with Gu Li, just coming to chat and eat melon seeds. So the relationship between them is very bad. For the first time, she went to the mahjong table and looked at the cards in front of her nervously: "don''t say that about Xiaoli. She doesn''t know what to do." Listen to words, Gu Lihan nodded: "yes, you play your, don''t tease me." Chapter 649 After playing on the card table, Zou Yu lost all the time. At the end of the game, even she was a little embarrassed. Fang Yu Ning comforted: "it''s OK. You haven''t played before. That''s why it''s like this. Just play more and get familiar with it. Besides, we don''t want to play with money. Just have fun." Under Zou Yu''s persuasion, she looked at the cards in front of her and said, "this time I will lose again." Gu Li, who was outside the Bureau, saw a few and was also interested. He sat beside Zou Yu with a small stool: "come on, Auntie Yu, let''s work together, I''ll help you." "Hey, Xiao Li, can you play mahjong?" Aunt bamboo is teasing. "I haven''t eaten pork, and I haven''t seen a pig run. I just know a little. Aunt Yu, don''t despise me." The other side quickly gave Gu Li a small place: "no, no, you come to have a look." She rolled up her sleeves and made a gesture of invitation: "everyone, come on." "Three cakes." Her mother was the first to throw cards. Aunt Yu took the lead in picking up the single two and wanted to throw them out, but Gu Li stopped her: "no, no, don''t throw this, my mother Hu this card." This saying goes out, Fang Yuning first quit: "Hey, do you see my card?" "No, I''ll stand in any corner and listen to you. I didn''t dare to raise money, OK?" It''s not easy to form a group. Gu Li has to tear it down. Aunt Yu wants to stop her. She doesn''t speak even when she looks confident, so she has to give up. After this card was thrown out, we went another round. Fang Yuning threw one or three cards, which was regarded as feeding cards. Aunt Yu''s luck was good, and she modeled a Yao chicken, which was regarded as a bar. It''s a pity that she already has one on her side. The chance of flowering on the bar is too small. When she was about to throw it, she was thrown down by Gu Li: "no, no, aunt bamboo just sat waiting for Hu." "Are you playing?" "No, my character is so unreliable." After that, Gu Li continued to tear down the East, West, North and south. After a few rounds, everyone was waiting for the preparation of sitting Hu. Fang Yuning touched a card, ground it in his hand, and looked at his card: "forget it, I''ll give it to you this time. Bamboo, you have to thank me." At the end of the game, you can guess what the other party lacks. After playing this card, aunt Zhu was very happy to push the card. Gu Li yelled, "stop!" After that, he directly pushed the mahjong in front of him to: "we are Hu." She used her hand to draw a clockwise direction: "don''t forget, we are just what the makers should be, and this is the four happiness on the bar. We are very lucky." The opposite Aunt Liu didn''t believe it. She took a look at it and got a theory: "you definitely look at the cards." It''s really envious of talents. Gu Li''s indifferent staller said, "ah, genius is always hard to mix. Do you want us to play again?" Zou Yu looked at the girl''s appearance, warm smile, quietly moved away for a moment, four people all open the temptation to three, without exception, all is Gu Li won. Meizizi looked at the result of crushing them. Gu Li didn''t forget to tell Zou Yu: "aunt Yu, you see, we are the best. I defeated them three directly." Three people feel chin, Fang Yu Ning some don''t understand: "how do you do it?" Almost every time I have something in my hand, Gu Li can guess it. It''s like playing a mental game under the other person''s eyes. It''s just the existence of death. "It''s very simple. I remember the total number of mahjong pieces. I also remember the cards you play each time. By inference, I can figure out how many mahjong pieces you have in your hands, and even what kind of cards you plan to form. You can judge whether you are interested in the cards you touch by your expression. Gambling is the IQ of playing. I used to play a few cards in Las Vegas casinos. Mahjong is not popular in foreign countries, but I think the principle is the same. " Bamboo''s eyes twinkled. Although she overestimated the girl in front of her, she still surprised herself every time. Fang Yuning''s expression is also complicated, but he make complaints about it. "You, all day, learn something bad from abroad." Maybe Gu Li also realized that the topic he just said was a little strange, and quickly stirred up the water with a smile: "Mom, you''re wrong about me. I always win other people''s money abroad, and I''ve never lost!" "By the way, mom, when shall we have dinner?" "Yes, yes, I forgot. I''ll call to see if those people are coming. The barbecue is ready." There are tables and barbecue utensils in the courtyard. The security guards also bring out two sofas and several stools, chairs, beer, drinks, barbecue and snacks. It really feels like a picnic. It''s cold outside in autumn. Fang Yuning lights the fire again. Her innermost roast sausage has not been finished yet. A few luxury cars came in from the outside, followed by a few rich ladies with big and small bags of clothes in their hands. It seems that they arrived here just after shopping. These people don''t often come to find Fang Yuning. They are probably friends who drink wine and meat. They are not even friends who drink tea like aunt Zhu. Gu Li said hello with a stiff smile, and then he hid to drink. Listening to the noise next to the ears, I sat on the stool and looked at the orchids planted in front of me. All I thought about was wrinkling. For a moment, I was in a trance and unreal. When I was in a daze with a glass of orange juice, I suddenly felt that someone had done it by my side. She guessed that it must be her mother who was worried again. Unexpectedly, aunt Zhu is holding a glass of red wine and sitting gracefully by her side. Elegance is not a kind of temperament, but a habit that is carried out all over her body. Whether she is relaxed or not, whether she is watched or not, it will be vividly reflected in this woman. The woman noticed the surprise in Gu Li''s eyes: "how, very unexpected?" "No, I''m just afraid of criticism. After all, I''ve turned off the invitation from Aunt bamboo several times." Make complaints about orange juice and red wine. Aunt Zhu is very calm. "Never mind. I know how busy you are lately. I have read news several times, and then I have Tucao your mother occasionally. I didn''t expect your mother to be so efficient that she would have asked you out directly." Gu Li''s road full of thorns is not what ordinary people can walk. Chapter 650 Gu Litan: I should have talked with you. I haven''t been in charge of the business here since I left it to you. It''s really hard for you. Here''s to you. I hope you don''t mind if I replace wine with water She was very easy to sell. She drank all the orange juice left in her mouth, but the bamboo aunt opposite didn''t move at all and said, "no, I hope you never care." "Ha?" There''s something wrong with my ears. "I really enjoy the taste of right now, very delicious, just like the red wine in my hand." "Er..." how to answer the call. After finishing this sentence, I noticed that my aunt had a shy smile. She wanted to shake the red wine like blood in her hand, and then drank it all in one gulp. She said with a smile, "I''m sorry, did I scare you?" "No, it''s understandable that everyone has their own goals and things they like." "So I''ve been selfish all the time. You''d better not care about this side. Then everything here is mine. It''s really wonderful to be in charge of everything. That''s what I want to pursue all my life." Gu Li vaguely seems to see Madness on the other side. She never thought that Aunt Zhu was such a strong person in her bones. I can''t imagine that. "It doesn''t matter. You can take care of these changes. I''ll listen to your arrangement." Gu Li simply said to push the boat directly. I didn''t expect that Aunt bamboo in front of me would come up and stare at her. Looking at Gu Li incomparably embarrassed: "Auntie, do I have anything on me?" "I want to find one thing in you. It''s a lie." Huh? Does aunt Zhu drink too much? Do you want to tell mom to help her go upstairs to sleep? "You know how important the power in your hands is. It''s really incredible that you just give it to me! I think you are lying, but your eyes are very sincere. Gu Li, you are the cleanest girl I have ever seen. Are you serious? " Hey, it''s not a simple question who has the final say. I''m not familiar with the political field. I need you to take care of all the relationships. Everyone listens to you. The problem is that your wisdom is reasonable and correct. There is no problem in teaching you. Why is aunt bamboo so serious? She shook her head with a little doubt: "of course, seriously, why should I cheat you?" "Then tell me, why did you give me the command here? Are you not afraid that I will cultivate these people into my contacts and influence? " Shrugging his shoulders, Gu Li said, "yes, it doesn''t matter." Really don''t know in front of the girl is too big heart or lack of heart, bamboo aunt some completely speechless. Maybe the girl didn''t realize what a big deal it was¡° Do you know how much height Xu Qiyan and Lin Chengxi can reach in their development? " "No, but it should be very high." "So it doesn''t matter if they''re part of my faction?" Aunt Zhu has a lot of contacts, and there is a lot of room for her to rise. As long as you help her move to Mo Qingling, it''s just the same. It''s a good thing that Xu Qiyan and his wife can join her clique. Gu Li nodded for the innumerable times: "good." "What are you going to do? You can''t beat me? " "Why should I compete with you?" Gu Li was stunned, then understood and laughed: "aunt bamboo, don''t worry, I will never do anything in the political circle. My heart is not on it at all. The reason why I arranged Xu Qiyan and Lin Chengqi to enter the officialdom is to help me deal with Lingxiao, and to realize their own wishes, As for the later choice and factional struggle, I really have no idea at all. I''m satisfied to have Gu group in my hand. " After that, Gu Li shook his head again: "no, it''s not my wish. I just want to get revenge." Speaking of this, Gu Li looked down at the empty cup and took a bottle of beer from the side: "it''s not right. My original wish is to be able to stay with the people I love until I grow old." After listening to this, aunt Zhu was a bit complicated. She thought Gu Li was the same kind of person as herself. "So aunt bamboo doesn''t have to worry. It''s all yours. You can realize my dream. I''ll ask you for help when I''m in trouble. Don''t you even want to help me?" The other side of a clear smile: "of course to help ah, every time is free." She poured herself a glass of red wine, and when they clinked their glasses, they really drank and talked: "why don''t you enter? It''s OK to be behind the scenes. " She gently shook her head: "such a life full of ambition is very tired. Aunt Zhu may like it, but I don''t like it. I''ve already run through the muddy water of Gu''s group. I think I can avoid it if I can contact less..." Gu Li didn''t finish. When he said that, bamboo suddenly burst out laughing. She turned her head to look at her, bamboo suddenly said: "I''ll tell you a story." "There was a man walking by a bog. There was no other place to walk except this place. He had to wade through the bog. When he got down, his legs were covered with mud. The man thought that he was unlucky enough to have something to bite himself again, but those things were in the bog, No one can judge what they want to do next time. " After aunt Zhu finished talking, a glass of red wine had reached the bottom, and her face was slightly red. She really looked like a bit of a state of affairs: "so Xiao Li, do you understand what I said?" "I see. No one can stay out. You are already in this bureau. It doesn''t mean you can do it if you want to leave. I see." The other side a pair of ruzikejiao also nodded: "but I will not hand things to you." "I understand, but I will not participate in it. With aunt bamboo, I can rest assured." The other side laughed again, probably because of drinking, and his character was more lively than before: "how can you be so sure that I won''t betray you, in case? If I stand opposite you, what will you do? " "Auntie bamboo, I''ve done a lot of wrong things in my life, but I''ve never missed it." Chapter 651 "Since I saw you sitting alone just now, I think you have something on your mind and have encountered some difficulties." When Aunt Zhu asked, she shook the red wine in her hand. The bright red wine swayed back and forth in the cup, which was as dazzling as blood. Gu Li wasted a lot of energy to move her eyes from the quilt. She shook her head and just wanted to say that she had nothing to do with it. Suddenly, she thought if she could ask for help, so she asked, "do you know the police chief?" "I''ve met the old director several times, but he''s getting worse recently. It''s said that Lianchuang couldn''t make it a few days ago. He would vomit when he was fed. It all depends on nutrient solution." "Even so, the old chief didn''t give up his position. A dying man occupied the position of the chief of the police station. Isn''t it a joke to wear this out?" she said Speaking of half, the bamboo suddenly came up and said mysteriously, "do you know why?" Gu Li had no interest in these gossip, but looking at each other''s appearance, he instinctively asked: "why?" "Because the current deputy director Yasang does not agree with the public, supports him and opposes him. After the old director abdicates, that position will not be 100% for him to do, and there may be a few more people in other people''s places. Therefore, in order to prevent such a situation from happening, he forcibly conceals the situation. For a while, Asang is recruiting and buying people''s hearts. He wants to consolidate his strength and ask himself to sit in the position of director general. Next, let''s see who God is thinking about. " The other side sighed, drank a mouthful of red wine: "what do you ask a half old man for?" Gu lixinxiang, I asked him because Wait a minute, who asked him, she helplessly held her head and said: "I''m not asking the old man, I want to ask if you know the deputy director of the police station, Yasan?" Her face suddenly became dignified, and there was more curiosity in her eyes: "yes, but he doesn''t know me." It''s not the same as saying nothing. I still know you?! Gu Li waved his hand. Thinking of this, he began to feel depressed. How to solve this problem: "forget it." "What happened, won''t you tell me?" After saying that you can''t solve the problem, Gu Lizheng wanted to find a suitable excuse to refuse the past. When Aunt Zhu became interested in this matter, maybe she really drank too much wine. Naturally, there were more words: "let me guess, is it about your good sister Alan?" "The news of aunt bamboo is really smart. I admire it." As long as the time of flattery is not in the horseshoe, everyone is to eat this set, bamboo red face quickly waved his hand: "where the matter, I guess." "I don''t know how to deal with you. When Xu Qiyan and Lin Chengxi chat, they come out naturally. You must save him when Alan deals with things. Lingxiao is so happy. You still wrinkle your face. I think you must be worried about Alan''s situation." "Nothing else, I can never compare with aunt bamboo in the matter of just looking at people''s faces." Both sides touched the glass, bamboo reluctantly smile: "this is not a good thing." "By the way, your rescue plan needs the help of Assange?" Gu Li nodded, and his face was even more embarrassed after he was confirmed: "I really don''t know this man. It''s said that he is very vicious and gloomy. He kills people without blood. It''s said that there''s no one close to him. He''s a special kind of suspicious disease." After listening to this description, Gu Li thought about the person she met that day. It was not so bad. She said hello to herself that day with a smile. She felt that she was a good person to get along with. That is which body to show the identity of the police uniform off, are like the sunshine young man in the street. "I really don''t know this person, but your mother and I are respectable people. If you really need to, we can help you find a relationship, maybe it will work." Gu Li waved her hand to show them that they didn''t have to worry: "it''s not a trivial matter for me to ask him to do. The general relationship may not be solved. I''ll deal with it myself." "How to deal with it?" Bamboo suddenly and acutely grasped a word: "it seems that you have thought of a way?" "Well, I do have a relationship to find assan." She suddenly a mysterious smile: "the person you are looking for is Ou yechen, the president of Euclidean?" Now it was Gu Li''s turn to be surprised: "how do you know?" "It''s said that Assange''s rise to the top is due to the help of a noble man behind him. This noble man has spent his money step by step to smash out his future of refinement. In this case, this man has a huge influence and is willing to work hard. The retired chief of the old Bureau should be Gu Wanli, the chief of Dongyang district police station appointed by him to be the new chief of the police station." On hearing the name, Gu Li immediately took a breath of air conditioning: "no way." The other side continued with a smile: "that''s right, you didn''t guess wrong. Gu Wanli is your family member, but this man is still in Dongyang District, and your father hasn''t smashed up how much money he took. With your little brain imagination, the whole emperor has to do things with money, but it''s still better than taking care of his family. Only ou yechen is left. " She pursed her mouth. Every step was a trick. She didn''t know anything about these things. Oh, it''s God''s blessing that I can get along with her step by step. After all, she and Joanna are only small roles, and the struggle between her father and Ou yechen can be on the stage. Aunt Zhu seemed to understand her face and held her hand: "you''ve just arrived here. It''s not long since you came to the imperial capital. The water in it has been precipitated for many years. If you figure it out in three or five days, it''s not like you''ve left no place for others to live." After that, she looked at Gu Li and touched her hair. There was a loving expression in her eyes: "and you have done well in the younger generation." "Well, thank you for your praise." If she is not a mature woman in front of her, Gu Li will definitely fall in love with her. Her eyes are too lethal. Maybe aunt Zhu noticed her gaffe, took her hand back, poured herself a glass of red wine and said, "tell me what nail you met in ouyechen. I''ll see if I can give you some advice." Chapter 652 Gu Li looks at the red wine. He doesn''t know why today is a feeling of disgust from the inside out, as if the wine is the poison of power. She couldn''t help but want to go up and grab the red wine glass: "aunt bamboo, you drink too much." Bamboo laughed, drinking more heroic action, with his hand wiped the corner of his mouth: "ha ha, I tell you that when I was young, people gave me the nickname Qianbei buzui, how can I drink more wine? Today I see you happy to drink more, you don''t have to worry." Good fellow, as like as two peas, you are the same as my nickname. I once called myself a thousand cups of wine. Do you want to know my consequences? It is very special and miserable. I think you have a 98% chance of being beaten in the face tonight. Again right to say a few words, aunt bamboo or do not listen, as the younger Gu Li is really no way, so also regardless. The other side bamboo continues to urge her to talk about and the affair of the night Chen of Europe, the face is matchless eight trigrams. After all, the feeling that he showed before her was that he liked ou yechen and wanted to kill Joanna and occupy her position. Now Joanna did kill her, and he was successful. I didn''t expect that I was mixed up with Zhou Chuli. Aunt Zhu once asked a few questions from her side and was fooled by herself. If we can tell the story of Chen Zhima and rotten millet, we should start from the beginning. Seeing that the other side kept asking, Gu Li couldn''t avoid it until today, so he reluctantly said the deal between himself and Ou yechen, in which the key point was to omit his emotional problems. After hearing this, aunt Zhu gave an ambiguous smile. Her eyes were always clear that she had found something new. "Do you like ouyechen?" "No, in this world..." The other side directly and strongly interrupted his words and asked again: "do you like ou yechen?" It''s not a matter of liking or not. It has a fundamental principle: "but..." Guess again to interrupt, aunt bamboo''s expression became a little determined: "no, but, I don''t want to listen to all excuses, no reason, personal conditions and social background, no interference conditions except heart, I just want to listen to your inner answer, do you like him?" Putting her hand on her heart, Gu Li seemed to be praying that she could hear the call of her heart. She was simple and straightforward. Anyway, there was no one else now. She was facing herself once. "Do you like him?" Aunt bamboo''s voice sounds like a life charm again. "I like it." In fact, there is no doubt about it. Gu Li has always believed that he likes him. In her midnight dream, she thinks of him. As soon as she opens her eyes, she hopes that he can lie beside her. All the smiles in the world seem to come from him. Gu Li is not an 18-year-old girl. She clearly realizes that this is love. I have always loved ou yechen. "Yes, it''s over." She shook her head helplessly, picked up the beer and poured a mouthful into her heart: "the world is formed by innumerable complex things, even water and air are extremely complex, it needs to consider a variety of elements to be able to set up, let alone two people come together, how precious it needs to be. It''s impossible to have two hearts alone. Even if we like each other, we can never get together. " Bamboo looked at her face and asked, "do you know what you call it?" Hypocritical? Think too much? Alan said this more than once. You have these thoughts when you are safe in this world. When you don''t even have your life, you don''t have so many flowery intestines at all. Gu Li is not surprised that others don''t understand him. Compared with all kinds of difficulties outside, it''s more difficult to pass through the obstacles in my heart. Looking at her shaking her head, the other side said: "you are making difficulties for people." "I said, we have a lot of "Well, let''s make a hypothesis. If tomorrow is the end of the world, the earth will explode in the next second, and you will die in the next second, what will you do?" "I should go back to him and say out loud that I like him and want to be with him or something." Anyway, I''m going to die, and I don''t care about those things. I have to hold this moment. She shrugged her shoulders and said, "well, why isn''t today that second? Maybe you will be famous and killed tomorrow. Maybe you will be seriously ill tomorrow." Do you know aunt bamboo? It''s impolite to interrupt others at will, but it''s more impolite to curse others like this. "You have always said that you want to get along with the people you love. Now you have another revenge. Aren''t you taking revenge on ou yechen? I believe President ou will be happy to help you. I have been bravely moving towards my goal. You know how difficult my goal is. But I go further every day. Your goal is to have revenge with the people I love. It''s clear that you can take a step forward. You have to think about things. You don''t know the difficulties artificially. " Gu Li twisted her finger into a twist, and she was convinced. No, maybe she found a step for her inner sense of guilt for her children. When he wanted to accept the idea wholeheartedly, Gu Li shook his head again: "no, I still can''t forgive him." "If it wasn''t ou yechen, but you, you did something wrong and loved him deeply, what would you do?" "Apologize, keep apologizing, want to make up for their mistakes, I,," Gu Li just said two words can''t go on, these are not exactly what ou yechen has been doing to himself. She bit her teeth and turned her head to one side. She didn''t know what to do. "It''s your right not to forgive him. Since you still want to be with him, just tell him what to do to get your forgiveness." Bamboo words seem to have the effect of hypnosis. Every sentence in your mind seems to be the truth. In fact, you should do so. She was hypnotized uncontrollably. After several deep breaths, she said, "is this really right?" "Life is short, a total of these years, if you still leave regret, it''s really too painful. I always think so, but I don''t know if I think so too." Gu Li turned his head and looked at the beautiful woman set off by the bonfire and red wine. It was so damn charming! Chapter 653 Aunt Zhu has drunk the third bottle of red wine, and Gu Li keeps giving up. How much we drink, how much we drink, anyway, we can''t afford to drink a few bottles of red wine when we make complaints about our family. We can''t help drinking it when we look at it. "Look, I can''t help you. When you leave, aunt, take a few bottles. If you remember correctly, this wine, my mother has a big box." She took a look at the label of the red wine. She was slightly surprised and said, "your mother has a whole box of such red wine. I really need to take a few bottles. It seems that there is a lot of money in the small Treasury." Is this red wine valuable? Gu Li is not a good researcher. Did you accidentally expose something? "Now the main purpose is that I have exposed this incident, which is not good for Zhou Chuli." The other side''s method is really with a sense of free and easy, once again threw out the question of bailing, affectionately looked at her and said: "do you like Zhou Chuli?" Gu Li seemed to have guessed it for a long time, and answered with a black face: "I don''t like it, but I''m really a good friend with him." "Well, let''s be clear. The less resolute you are, the more hurt you will be. Anyway, you don''t like others. In the end, you won''t be with them. Since it''s a fruitless process, why hang them high all the time?" She thought about it, but she couldn''t find a suitable opportunity. Aunt bamboo made a sign: "I used this excuse all the time when I cheated the little boy." "Please, I''m different from you. I mean it." Aunt bamboo lifted her hair and said, "who knows?" For a moment, he didn''t understand what it meant. The other side continued to explain: "your actual harm has been caused. That''s the whole process and speech you presented. No one will know about your present prequel, and no one will believe your emotion." She suddenly began to be a good teacher when she drank too much. She was usually a free and easy person who didn''t care who she loved. Once she drank more, she became a life tutor who couldn''t let later people fall into the trap. "Originally, there was only one wrong result, but you didn''t choose this one. You had to feel sorry for yourself and grope for it slowly. After thinking a lot of ways, you couldn''t realize it. In the end, you could only implement this bad way. Method implemented, people sad and complain about you, you cry and say I''m sorry you, in fact, I''m very sad It''s useless for Gu Li to look like that. It''s really useless. No one will pity you, and no one will understand you. Ah, Miss Gu is really sad in her heart. She can''t sleep every night. No one will be like this, people will only hate you, all this time, this woman also come out to show, it''s really disgusting! If I guess correctly, Lingxiao and Joanna hate you just because of this. " Gu Li''s mouth and face are full of shock. This logic is also his meow! Tell yourself in your heart that this idea is wrong, why your head has been convinced. It seems that Lingxiao once said such a thing. She hates and insults herself. Why is she always superior? Is it really bad for her? But I''m really worried about you. At this time, aunt bamboo said again: "so sometimes it''s better for people to be heartless and cold-blooded, ignore those emotions, and use the worst one when they can''t figure out the way. Those people are hurt because their lives are bad. Just don''t complain. Just do what you should do. Xiao Li, you should really learn from Lingxiao in this aspect. This is really not a bad thing. It just teaches you how to do things more efficiently. " She rubbed her head and felt that countless thoughts in her mind were colliding. She couldn''t tell what was right or wrong. She raised her glass, touched it, drank two drinks and said, "I know what to do?" It seems that Aunt Zhu really enjoyed herself. She turned around and wanted to get a new bottle of red wine. Unexpectedly, she drank all the red wine by herself, so she went to open a bottle with a red wine driver. Holding the bottle back to the seat¡° Let me tell you my story. " Today, she also gave up her life to leave Clivia. She stretched out her hand to do a please action and said, "yes, you can continue." "In fact, I''m a child growing up in the mountain area. My father is a stranger in the mountain area. He knows words and is a teacher. He has always been a primary school teacher in our town. Later, no one really studied. He came back to farm again. He always knew how important knowledge is. In our village, when all the little girls were sold out to pay back the money, he bit his teeth for me to study, and asked me to take the exam. Later, I gradually understood what my father had undertaken for me, and for me to fight against the customs of the whole village, I finally took the exam with my teeth. " Red wine under the belly of a cup, aunt bamboo''s face slowly more and more red, you can see that she is really a beauty, are now very beautiful, not to mention how good-looking when young. She licked the corner of her mouth, and her eyes seemed to be filled with tears: "you are a young lady. No, you are not really a young lady. In fact, I have always been jealous of your mother. She has lived a very smooth life. You see, I was born as the only daughter of the Bai family. I grew up rich and prosperous, and I felt calm from the bottom of my heart. Later, when there was a crisis in my family, I immediately took care of my family and offered money to keep them safe. Your mother was very happy when she married. Your father was very competitive, and he was also your excellent daughter. Your mother is really enviable all her life. " Well, on the surface, my mother is really like this. She seems to be in a hurry. But she always feels that something is wrong. For others, including her father, Fang Yuning is as elegant and calm as lily. Only when she faces herself, she will have some slight emotional changes. Angry, angry or sad, she shows a complete person. And what she cares about most is the anxiety about Gu group, the feeling that she is the only straw to save her life, the illusion that if she doesn''t get Gu group quickly, she has no time for everything. Intuition tells Gu Li that there must be something fishy hidden in it. It will never be so simple. As for what it is hidden, Gu Li doesn''t understand it now. Chapter 654 When Gu Li was daydreaming, the people around him suddenly didn''t move. "Aunt bamboo, go on, you were admitted to the University in China, I..." I want to pay a visit to your great alma mater. Before saying this, she turned and looked at the bamboo beside her. The other party was already sitting on the chair, drowsy, and had no strength in her hands. The wine bottle fell on the soft turf. There was no movement, but the wine had spilled out. Red wine will change the color of the green ground, it seems to have a strange beauty. "Aunt bamboo?" It''s OK that she doesn''t make a sound. As soon as she calls each other, she sees the bamboo turning to her side. It''s over. I''m really drunk! I''ve agreed that you can''t be drunk in a thousand cups. How can five bottles of red wine be like this. But five bottles of red wine are really enough. Gu Li feels that he can''t drink her. Fortunately, with her superior reaction speed, she quickly raised money and immediately held each other. Her soft body was not so heavy. Gu Li held her while she turned to seek help: "come on!" Looking around, we can see that the dining place just now is in a mess, there are still people on the sofa, there are no people on the stool, and the fire on the stove has been out for a long time. Only a few bottles of wine were left on the table, as if they had been specially prepared for them. When did it end? Hey, there''s no one to tell them both. That''s not interesting enough?! When I make complaints about myself, Fang Yuning runs out of the villa and says, "here we come!" "I thought you two would talk till tomorrow morning." Help to help aunt bamboo up. Fang Yuning arranges Gu Li to carry her to the guest room upstairs. He is not a daughter in Gu''s family. How does he feel like being forced by that laborer. Gu Lidou couldn''t help his mother. He honestly carried her back: "we were going to talk until tomorrow morning. I didn''t expect that Aunt Zhu would get drunk so soon, mainly because she couldn''t do it." "When we just finished, we saw you two drinking hard. Your aunt Yu said that she hadn''t been so happy to see bamboo for a long time, so we didn''t bother you. We didn''t eat any food, so we put out the fire and left some bottles of wine for you on the table." When Fang Yu Ning explained, she turned her eyes and saw the bottles of wine: "Oh, your aunt Zhu is not so famous for drinking a thousand cups of wine. Why did she lie down before she finished drinking all the wine?" She thought, I just tucked up the matter, I must make complaints about her after waking up tomorrow. Two people took her to the third floor, found a room that had been cleaned up and put it on the bed. They took off their cheongsam, left their single clothes and took off their shoes. Gu Li also found makeup remover to clean her up. After finishing everything, Gu Li carefully covered the quilt. Fang Yuning, who was beside her, kept holding hands and looking at the scene in front of her, as if it had nothing to do with her. She didn''t say until it was over: "do you want us to take this scene or not? When your bamboo aunt goes back to water, we can threaten her with photos. She should be a big shot like the prime minister''s wife, and she must care about her reputation." She grinned, sure enough white black, his mother thought of this kind of attention is also bad to the edge. "If not, take off your clothes and take some nude photos. Anyway, aunt bamboo doesn''t know." "Well, that''s a good idea," he said Gu Li grinned helplessly: "Mom, you are really enough." "Our little Gu Li is really beautiful and kind-hearted. This is your strength and weakness." I know this shortcoming, and you all tell me that my ears are cocooned, OK! She took her mother out: "come on, Auntie bamboo helped me a lot tonight. I was enlightened by her all my life. Now I feel that I have a thorough understanding of tianlinggai." "What''s the matter? She''s telling you all her great things." Unexpectedly, her mother knew that Gu Li was picking her eyebrows: "doesn''t it work?" Who knows the other side of the positive color said: "no, very effective, must remember." Why do I think this matter is so mysterious. Yuning, the host of the East and the west, watches the nanny clean up, but Gu Li doesn''t care. There''s only one advantage at home and Ou yechen. You don''t have to worry about anything. After eating and sleeping, you can become a rice bug. After thinking about it, she turned and went upstairs to sleep. I don''t know if it''s because I drank wine. I fell asleep so sweetly. Maybe there''s a reason why I enlightened aunt Zhu. Just like she said, you are doomed to solve the problem in the end. What''s the use of thinking so much and not thinking so much? For this matter, only ou yechen can go this way. I really don''t care. Gu Li completely closed her eyes when she thought about it. She had no dream and slept until dawn. My father is not in the group. Anyway, I don''t have to get up early to work today. After washing and gargling, Gu Li shivers when she comes downstairs in her casual clothes. Unexpectedly, her father is eating at the dinner table, wearing a suit. I don''t know whether she got up early to work or just came back and didn''t change her clothes. Maybe it''s because she hasn''t been home for a long time. Gu Jianhong beckons her to go. Gu Li came to the table and ate the unexpected breakfast. Fang Yu Ning was quite surprised when he came out with the plate: "Oh, how can Xiao Li get up so early?" "Well, it was an accident." If you know Gu Jianhong killed him here, the former will not go downstairs. "Just in time, your father brought you some snacks from Southeast Asia. You can try them." She looked at the yellow things that looked like mushy and hard to swallow, so she calmly changed the topic: "Oh, Dad, did you just come back this morning?" "Yes, there''s nothing delicious on the plane. Your mother''s food is delicious." Gu Jianhong seems to be in a good mood. There is no need to ask if the contract is sure to be successful. When he had breakfast, he began to chat about the party held last night. They were laughing and joking. They looked very kind. Gu Li is the only single dog left on the table. Gu Jianhong as like as two peas on the stairs, when he had not seen the breakfast, he was just like the glass when he saw her. Then he said with surprise: "Miss bamboo?" Chapter 655 Gu Li always thinks that the feeling of Gu Jianhong, Fang Yuning and Zhu Zhu sitting together is very strange, especially the three people''s inexplicable smile. If you insist on such a smile for three minutes, you will definitely collapse. It''s hard for Aunt bamboo to wake up after a hangover and face such a scene. Such a scene was too embarrassing. Gu Li couldn''t see it any more, so he stuck the bread in his mouth and didn''t care about the Yellow dough. He just said hello and went out. She doesn''t go out to work honestly. She is a person with no procrastination at all. Since she wants to understand something, she has to do it. Alan is still waiting for herself in the prison. She has a long dream. The longer things are delayed, the more things will change. I''d better solve it quickly. Shen Zhe''s plate mouth has sprung up in the whole emperor. With Shen Linfeng''s grandson as a blessing, the older generation must be very supportive. With the secret support of Ou Shi and Gu Shi, let alone the Zhou family. It was as if he had God''s help. He was speeding forward all the way. Compared with Lin Ping, he was more forced and excluded everywhere. After the end of the fake charity, his reputation plummeted. With the car keys dangling, Gu Li looks at the huge sign at the door and smiles. The good guy is really beautiful now. When you think about the group of people from China Resources, Lian Qi and Alan had China Resources beauty United Company. When Zhou Chuli came home, he has become the successor. Shen Zhe, who was a fool at the beginning, has taken on the great task of revitalizing the family, and now he is very successful. Now there is only one self left, and the sea of clouds when they mix with themselves. They can be said to mix the worst. I don''t know if Shen zhe said hello in advance. As soon as Gu Li showed up, the man below took it with her. She didn''t hesitate either. It can be said that there is nothing that can''t be shared between him and Shen zhe except lying in bed with bare arms. After listening to the whole thing, Shen zhe almost broke his pen in his hand: "OK, have you really decided?" "It''s really decided." "I think it''s really cruel to Zhou Chuli." She nodded, this matter already knew: "but, that has what method." "You really don''t like Zhou Chuli at all?" Gu Li suddenly looked up at him: "then why don''t you like me?" The other party suddenly Leng, grin: "why do I like you, ah, besides, the emotional thing is so easy is it." She helpless stall hand: "you see, the answer you have said." He scratched his head and looked helpless. At last he said, "well, if you decide to do this, just do it. It''s a good thing for you two to deal with this matter quickly." "Yes, so it''s up to you to make the announcement." As soon as the words fell, Shen zhe stood up and ran outside. Gu Li seemed to have talked about his action for a long time. As soon as he raised his hand, he grabbed his clothes: "Oh, I''m not willing to. You know, it''s not good for me to publicize this. If you think about it carefully, I can only find you as a good friend." "You also know that I''m your friend, and that you''re hurting me naked, OK?" Shen zhe continued to struggle to leave, shouting: "if Zhou Chuli knows about this, then I will be killed. Please pity me who just succeeded." "Do you have pity on me? It''s not easy for me to do this!" "No, I can''t either!" Two people have been pestering in the office for a long time. During this period, Shen Zhe''s screams come out from time to time. It is estimated that people outside have heard the strange sound coming from inside. They think that a young girl just entered the office, even if there is a strange sound, they dare not rush in. Later, the voice was so loud that people outside couldn''t help finding li Qing. When Li Qing came in, he happened to see two people scuffling on the ground. Their clothes had been torn and their hair was extremely messy. After three seconds of silence, the man said, "excuse me." Shen Zhe is a man who has been in Taekwondo class since childhood. Although Gu Li''s strength is small, he has contacted Shi Yunhai about anti wolf skills. It may not be enough to deal with the practitioners, but it is enough to entangle with an ordinary person. That''s why the two people have been tearing for such a long time, and they haven''t won one. Looking at his small face, when he went out, Shen zhe immediately stopped: "don''t, we''re not what you think. Hey, this woman is a shrew. Please come in and rescue me!" There was no movement outside. Li Qingcai didn''t believe this set of ghost words. Gu Li suddenly received inspiration, smile incomparably, love beauty ambiguous said: "I tell you, if you don''t agree, I''ll go to spread the news now, that Gu Li Qianjin big miss cheated on Shen family, Shen zhe young master, and also stay at his home and so on, do you want to try?" "Damn it! What a cruel move you have made "If you don''t want to try, now the media listen to the wind is the rain. A little gossip can shake the whole gossip world. They don''t care whether it''s true or not. You don''t know I''ve always been a hot task." Shen zhe shakes his head, obviously still escaping from reality: "no one will believe it, everyone knows us." "Yes, Zhou Chuli and Xu Qiyan know each other, but do you know ouyechen?" damn you! Shen zhe cried tears of grievance, but he still didn''t say it. After enduring humiliation for a long time, he thought about it and said, "elder sister, you are powerful. I really, I surrender!" Three minutes later, Shen zhe has been sitting in front of the computer, facing how to let it out quietly. His final bottom line says: "we must not let Zhou Chuli realize that I wrote it." "It''s up to you to make your own decision. I have no objection." "That''s fine. Just spread the news, isn''t it?" After getting Gu Li''s reply, Shen zhe began to operate something on the computer. She said with joy, "it''s better to have been like this for a long time. Why do you have to struggle for so long?" "I didn''t expect you to be so shameless!" Shen zhe seems to have written the message. He stops his finger on the sending button and says, "I can''t go back now, ha! Have you thought about it? " Chapter 656 "It is officially announced that Miss Gu Li and Mr. Zhou Chuli have decided to break up peacefully after friendly negotiation because of their inappropriate personalities. They wish each other well on their way to life and return to the relationship of friends." Gu Li Tucao this announcement is too formulaic, make complaints about it is thought that it is the red headed document issued by the government. Shen Zhe is not polite, and then he says: you can do it. You can''t do it. Don''t beep. She really did not have a list to deal with this matter, very counselled to close his mouth. After the news release, Gu Li thought it would cause an explosive sensation. After all, no one had discussed the matter. Let alone the gossip reporters in the society, only the Zhou family and Gu family would blow up. Although the Zhou family and Gu family don''t need two people to get married, the relationship between lovers can also make outsiders look like a piece of iron. Now Gu Li''s cold appearance of such a speech will surely give outsiders more doubts. In any case, Gu Jianhong said that he was in charge of his own love, and he did not report to him. After the news came out, everything was calm. A few gossip magazines only mentioned it slightly and explained the main reason for the break-up. The establishment of Shanshui Changtian project team and Zhoujia investment branch was a big business. One of them slept in the office and the other on the construction site. Getting together less and leaving more has become the main reason for breaking up. By the way, the magazine also sighed about the efforts of young people and so on. When the magazines reported this article, they were very measured, and the words were good for gathering and scattering, and it was a pity that the golden boy and girl were not together. The following comments are also very peaceful. It''s a pity for most of them. Some people lament that two workaholics can''t be together. Two people with too similar personalities are not suitable for * * people. It even extends to such issues as whether women should be busy with their careers or sacrifice themselves to take care of their families. The two sides launched a century long discussion on the Internet, and slowly expanded to the awakening of women''s rights in Lingxiao domestic violence. This can be a heavy news dropped into a dud, did not explode, so quietly fell in the pool. Within four hours after the news was released, Gu Li and Shen zhe watched all these changes with great fear. Unexpectedly, they were so calm and looked at each other. Both of them felt unscientific. They kept waiting for a day, but they didn''t wait until the beginning of the week. Can''t it be because of the time difference? Zhou Chuli has already come to the imperial capital. Even if it doesn''t make a big deal, he will certainly understand it. Until the evening, Gu group and Zhanghua Investment Co., Ltd. reprinted this piece of life respectively, and with the words of regret, there was no business between the lines. We hope that the two families can get along with each other in the future. At this point, it can be regarded as an end to this incident which is not a storm at all. Gu Li is a little confused. It''s too calm. Don''t you realize the importance of this matter?! In order to avoid this incident, I''m running to Shen Zhe now. You should understate it like this. Are you afraid that I can''t run away from home? Until seven o''clock in the evening, Gu Li finally received a call from Gu Li''s new hometown. My father asked you to make a profile inquiry. What''s your meow like a profile inquiry. "Is daddy OK?" Gu Jianhong is so kind. Hearing this, he was stunned and then asked, "you should not have reported to your father." Ming people don''t speak in secret, she admitted in disguise: "what, Dad won''t be angry." "That''s not true. Zhou Chuli called your father and said a lot politely. You also know that his personality is the most comprehensive. Your father is not angry. He said that children and grandchildren have their own happiness, but it''s a pity that if you can marry the son of your good friend, it''s the most ideal result." I didn''t expect that Zhou Chuli would stabilize his father''s emotions first. Can he guess that it was his own decision? When I get the news, I go to find Zhou Chuli? I can''t hide from him now! Gu Li scratched his head, feeling a little upset: "I know, I''ll think it over." "But after all, it''s a good thing for you to break up with Zhou Chuli. At least you''re not a tragedy. In this way, I''ll hang up first." Chapter 657 Gu Lizheng was in a daze with his mobile phone, thinking about what Fang Yuning meant by this sentence. Shen zhe came up from a distance and asked, "what''s the matter? Did Zhou Chuli call you? " "That''s not true. Xu Qiyan asked me to meet this evening to talk about recent events. Would you like to come with me?" Shen zhe didn''t see this busy man since he returned home. He just wanted to say yes. Then he shook his head and said, "don''t make a mess. If you meet Zhou Chuli and make him feel that I''m involved in this matter, I must be very unlucky." She sneered sarcastically: "hum, you are too counsellor. Why are you afraid of him?" He returned the same sarcastic smile: "you don''t counsellor, why don''t you come to me?" "Er..." this and that me, Gu Li couldn''t think of an excuse to save face, so he had to find an excuse to leave: "I''ll meet Xu Qiyan later, so I''ll leave first." In the past three years, Zhou Chuli''s image in their minds is very clear. Fox, a fox with an empty hair, is totally different from Zhang Xingling. The former is killing people by raising his hand. He is in the cold winter. At a glance, he is like falling into a cold pool. The latter is a kind of feminine oppression. Even when you offend him, you can''t feel anything. When you know that you have been killed by revenge, you also die in the warm sun. Comparatively speaking, Zhou Chuli''s ability to shake people''s hearts is too strong. The front desk of the night club. The bartender handed you a glass of beer and said with a smile, "I''ll give you a glass of beer with special seasoning. There''s peach blossom luck in it. You''re sure to attract many handsome guys tonight." Gu Li thought, do you really don''t know my identity or do you fake it? I just announced that I will be single again this morning. Do you wish me good luck in the evening? She handed over a pile of thick banknotes and said with a smile, "thank you. If I really have a handsome guy tonight, I will give you big banknotes later." Next to the bar, while bickering with the bartender, Xu Qiyan comes to the bar again. Since he has been in this position, there has not been much freedom. Every time I see him, I look like he is in a hurry, which is even busier than the stars who want to catch up Watching Xu Qiyan sit down, the bartender brings up a glass of beer and leaves quietly. If one day these secrets are exposed, Gu Li''s first suspicion is the bartender. "Did Zhou Chuli know?" She was stunned, did not expect the other party will be so straightforward: "whether it is Alan or the morning to terminate the relationship, he should have known, but up to now has not contacted me." "Why all of a sudden?" As for the man in front of him who doesn''t have many secrets, he probably knows the most about himself: "I need to save Alan. This is the only condition." With the foot Ya son want to also know who will put forward such condition, Xu Qiyan know the past and ask: "Ou yechen let you do so?" Looking at Gu Li nodded, some unwilling to continue to ask: "is there no other way?" "I''ve tried all the methods, but no one can do it except him." Gu Li paused for a moment, as if to find an excuse for himself: "and I have nothing to do with Zhou Chuli. Last time I said that because of dealing with crisis public relations, this peaceful breakup can be regarded as returning each other''s freedom." He shook his head helplessly: "you should know that Zhou Chuli doesn''t think so." In this matter, Gu Li is particularly straightforward: "well, I''m sorry for him." "Are you sure you don''t?" "I''ve tried all my relationships and methods. You can''t do it." Xu Qiyan''s attitude towards this matter is particularly Frank: "well, that''s it." "By the way, do you know about Lingxiao?" "I don''t live in another society. I read books and newspapers. Of course I know." On the first day when I came back from Zhoushan, I threw down two people''s heavy weight. Now I have a high psychological tolerance. In the past, these two people had to knock themselves dizzy. Xu Qiyan continued: "so what''s your attitude?" "I don''t have any attitude. You and aunt bamboos will take care of everything here. Let it be. I don''t understand and I don''t understand. I didn''t really command you that way." After a long silence, he nodded to show his understanding, and then asked, "do you believe that woman?" Thinking of what she said when she was half drunk last night, she is an ambitious person who yearns for power. Such a person full of interests may abandon her at any time for the sake of interests. But she still can''t forget the look in her eyes at night, so gentle, so full of aunt. Some hesitated to say: "should be able to trust it." "Should I? Gu Li, you have suffered a lot because you simply believe in others. " Gu Li didn''t want to face this complicated problem. When Xu Qiyan said that, he became more angry. He almost instinctively said, "do you belong to one of them?" Xu Qiyan obviously didn''t expect that she would say so. His head dropped down and almost reached into the teacup: "yes, I belong to that kind of person, so I don''t want you to tell me the wrong way." Gu Li wanted to smoke when he was upset. Sipping her mouth and drinking a big sip of beer, Gu Li agreed to give up smoking, so she continued: "after all, I''m not wrong. You didn''t come to my side in the end. Aunt bamboo is the same. I think she can trust you." There was a dispute between the two people, and the atmosphere between them was inexplicably embarrassed when the old story was mentioned again. Gu Li saw that there was nothing wrong with it. He just wanted to let him go back to rest early. Lian Qi called. It''s more than ten o''clock in the evening. Lianqi mud Bodhisattva will not care about why he broke up suddenly when he crossed the river. Once Alan had an accident in prison, the insider will call him suddenly. Is there something wrong with the rescue? But it can''t be this time point. She frowned and answered the phone. After thinking about it, she suddenly remembered the other party''s crazy voice: "boss, help me!" Then there seemed to be some mechanical sound coming from the phone. Lian Qi cried, and then he yelled: "boss, save me soon, or I''ll die!" Chapter 658 Gu Li was cold all over when he received the call, almost unable to stand. Next to Xu Qiyan also found something wrong, and then came forward. "Boss, that person asked you to come to room 70241 of Rose Hotel now. Remember that it''s one person. Don''t look for anyone in black and white. If he finds out, tear up the ticket quickly." Listen to the phone inside even Qi snivel a tearful cry, Gu Li whole heart is about to be pulled up: "now?" "Yes, right now, that person just wants to talk to you. If you come safely, you will never hurt anyone. Boss, come quickly!" She nodded and took a deep breath: "I''m coming. Don''t hurt Lian Qi. It''s between us. It has nothing to do with outsiders." Deep down in her heart, Gu Li has identified the phone as her old rival Joanna. It''s not too late to start with Alan. She has also begun to design Lian Qi. Hang up the phone, Gu Li hurried outside, Xu Qiyan grabbed her arm: "I send you there, we can take care of anything." Now this kind of situation really needs someone to take care of it. Without many obstacles, the two quickly got on the bus and arrived at the Rose Hotel in half an hour. As soon as I entered the door, the waiter came out. The man was slightly stunned, and then handed up a room card: "if I remember correctly, that gentleman only let Miss Gu Li go up alone." sir? Isn''t that Joanna? Now when Gu Li thinks about it, she feels that she has fallen into a blind area of thinking. Even if Joanna is cruel and vicious, she will not. If she knows this, kidnapping Lian Qi is the end of her life. She''s got a lot of hands on each other. Don''t be angry at the bottom, never use this bottom trick. Even if it''s used, it''s bound to kidnap itself and die together. Lian Qi is far from her eyes. Gu Li calmly took the key, lowered his head to Xu Qiyan and said, "it doesn''t matter. I''ll go up first. No matter if I can save Lian Qi, I''ll send you a message in an hour. If I don''t receive anything from me in an hour, you can go up and save me." The other side nodded to show that he understood. Xu Qiyan turned and sat in the lobby of the hotel. And she took the elevator to go up, this person seems to be a very rich owner, even wrapped the Rose Hotel presidential suite, the room here is calculated in gold. When she came to the door, Gu Li looked at the door. She didn''t think much, so she swiped the card to open the door. The door was quiet, and the dim yellow light made the whole room very quiet. After opening the door, Gu Li carefully took two steps forward. As soon as she walked into a cloister, she saw Lian Qi, who was playing with a mobile phone on the sofa, constantly brushing her micro blog comments on Alan. Obviously, he devoted 200% of his attention to this matter and didn''t notice his sudden appearance. As Gu Li walked in, he looked at the surrounding environment. It was a luxurious and exquisite presidential level suite. The clean and tidy surroundings filled the whole room with a light smell of sandalwood. Then came the porch prescription, this valuable suit, and a pair of black shoes. There is no sign of fighting in the whole room. Lian Qi is more peaceful in front of her. She is paralyzed in the sofa, not like a person walking on the edge of life and death. After brushing the microblog for a while, he turned off his mobile phone. Maybe he felt someone behind him. After looking at the reflexive Wang, their eyes just collided in mid air. After two seconds of looking at each other. Lian Qi wailed on the sofa and suddenly picked it up. At this time, Gu Li quickly grasped the other side''s wrist, looked back and forth, and looked up at his eyes. It didn''t look like crying. "Lian Qi! You''d better give me an explanation! " "No, boss, I didn''t cheat you. I was kidnapped to this place. If you don''t come, I will be threatened. Please boss, I didn''t mean to cheat you!" On hearing this, Gu Li was even more angry, and his anger went up. "You fucked me for fun. You know how worried I was about you just now. I almost cried!" For this matter, even Qi is about to cry: "I''m really threatened." "What a threat! I think you''re better off than anyone else. Let me kill you "No..." As she was about to clean up her partner, a cold voice came from the master bedroom: "don''t blame him. I forced him to do all this." As soon as he turned his head, Gu Li saw Zhou Chuli in a bathrobe coming out of the room. Guilt in the morning, embarrassment and other emotions mixed together. Standing in the same place, she didn''t know what to do. After taking a bath, Zhou Chuli''s hair was still wet. With a cigarette in her mouth, she picked up her gold glasses on the TV cabinet and put them on. Didn''t he quit smoking? When did he get addicted again? When I was in China Resources Design Institute, two people clearly agreed to quit smoking at the same time. How can they smoke now? Think of here, Gu Li unexpectedly inexplicably angry, I bear not to smoke, you dare to break the oath! Since I''ve just done something I''m sorry for this morning, I haven''t investigated the oath for the time being. Zhou Chuli''s expression was still cold. His expression seemed to be supercilious. He opened a drawer and took out a thick document from it. He reached out and threw it to Lian Qi directly: "here you are, you can go." "OK, goodbye, boss. Goodbye, Mr. Zhou." "Well, you..." Gu Ligang wants to look ahead and live Lian Qi''s shameless way. The other party seems to have expected that. He dodges directly with a flash of his body. When he wants to catch up, Zhou Chuli suddenly says, "don''t you want to talk to me?" "That I..." "I can design you to come once, and I can also design you to come a second time. It''s not the way to avoid me all the time. You know my temper, I have countless ways for you to come to see me on your own initiative." This is very plain, but Gu Li feels helpless. What he says is the truth. Unlike ou yechen, who goes to Gu''s group to kick the door when something happens, Zhou Chuli recalls the way to find him. For example, the kidnapping of Lian Qi is one of the ways. She just gnaws her teeth and looks at Lian Qi and Li Kai. She has no choice but to stay. Chapter 659 Whether it''s a blessing or not, it''s a curse. However, it''s a matter of self doing, and the consequences must be borne. Gu Lixin directly sits on the sofa, and they can still be angry with each other for so many years. "Let''s go. I put two bottles of red wine on the balcony. Let''s drink and talk." When Zhou Chuli turned around, Gu Li instinctively followed him, but he still explained: "well, I just had two bottles of wine with Xu Qiyan in the bar, and I also had a drink yesterday. I''m afraid today..." Before the words were finished, the voice of the people in front of me came: "this matter has really caused me great harm." "I''m sorry, I can''t help it either." "So can''t you have a drink with me to make up for it?" From the living room into the master bedroom, the balcony is connected with the master bedroom, which is an absurdly large double bed. Looking at the shape of Zhou Chuli bathrobe and red wine, I always feel strange. Gu Li said that if he played logic, he would never be the opponent of the old fox. According to you, don''t say to drink a glass of wine. If it can comfort your injured little soul, I will accompany you either drunk or not. Choked to speak, Xing Xing followed. Yu Chuli''s explanation is equivalent to seeking death in disguise. After arriving at the balcony, Gu Li took a bamboo chair and sat down. The balcony is very large. There is a small glass tea table and two bamboo chairs. There is a row of flower racks beside. There are about ten pots of small flowers on them. The flowers are very small. Gu Li has not studied this aspect, so he can''t recognize them. The chair is facing the outside of the building. In front of it is a half person high iron railing. The location of Rose Hotel is excellent. It is just the business and entertainment center of the imperial capital. Because of this, Rose Hotel is known as the highest standard hotel in the city. Looking down from the 17th floor, you can see all the people. The lights are blooming under your feet. The traffic is moving slowly. The distant lights are confused with the stars. The sky is not black, but the color of a sapphire. The scenery here is really beautiful. Gu Li picked up a glass of red wine, thought of the wine that was like blood last night, looked at the red wine in front of him, put it back carefully, and asked, "can I drink beer with you?" "Why did you suddenly make this decision and give me a reason?" "Well, I want Alan out." Zhou Chuli drank a glass of wine and poured it into his mouth just like venting. It was the first time that he saw someone drinking red wine like this. He slapped the quilt on the table as if venting and asked, "this reason is insincere. Continue to explain, as long as I''m satisfied with it." "We''re just a couple that doesn''t live up to our name. I''m going to break it now..." She wanted to say the same thing, but seeing Zhou Chuli''s face getting colder and colder, Gu Li had to put all the following words into her stomach and replaced them with another soft words: "sorry." "We cooperate with each other. Cooperation is about mutual cooperation. Where is your cooperation? To say the least, it''s okay that you don''t want to cooperate, but how do you calculate the value of the loss when you tear up the contract? Where is Miss Gu''s penalty? " Gu Li wants to cry a little now. People say that no one should offend businessmen. Why her side is all like this, she Lengleng Leng: "how much is the penalty?" "Ha ha." Zhou Chuli suddenly began to laugh. He had discussed business with him before and knew that it was a very false scene. He laughed: "our contract is extraordinary, and the liquidated damages are naturally different. I don''t think Miss Gu Li can afford it." "We don''t seem to have a contract?" No contract, no evidence. He has no way to sue me. The other side seems to see through her mind: "do you need a contract? As long as I make a phone call to my subordinates, tomorrow there will be Gu''s bullying. Miss Gu will tear her face, ignore the marriage, and rely on the arrogant news of the project in her hand. By that time, all the popularity you praise will be defeated. " "How can you... How can you make such a rumor?" Gu Li is nervous. Zhou Chuli drank another glass of wine and asked, "rumor? Isn''t that the truth? " Once again, I don''t have any words to explain. Don''t say sorry. Gu Li can''t say anything except sorry. Seeing Gu Li''s good attitude towards admitting his mistake, Zhou Chuli''s tone was not easy to detect and softened: "I don''t want to aim at you. After all, your father and my father have a bad relationship here. It''s not good for anyone. That''s why I call various media. Is my ability to control and comment much more powerful than yours?" When she nodded her head, she thought, "don''t let Hong Yan know, or you will be killed.". "What do you want?" At another glass of wine, Gu Li looks at today''s Zhou Chuli and seems to have seen yesterday''s aunt bamboo. Shouldn''t the person in front of her drink too much. He killed another glass of red wine in one breath: "I want to hear an explanation." "The explanation is very complicated, and it''s a bit strange for me to say. I really don''t know how to say it." The other person''s eyes are serious and no doubt is allowed: "just say it, I''ve been listening." It''s really hard to escape. Gu Li sighs and tells the whole story, including his trade with Ou yechen, who asks him to break the relationship with Zhou Chuli. After that, Zhou Chuli did not have the anger he imagined, but became very calm. Gu Li looked at him a few times and found that he couldn''t see it, so he stood up from his seat. He really couldn''t drink this glass of red wine. When he stood up, he wanted to find some water in the bedroom. Zhou Chuli came in, and the glass door to the balcony closed. He gritted his teeth and said, "Gu Li, Wang Pengxiang wants to ask you, what are you doing for me now that you know me?" "Friends and company." Gu Li explained with a muddled face: "no one can do this except the relationship between Ou yechen and Yasang. Anyway, we are all fake lovers. I think if we can make profits from it, then we might as well promise ou yechen. I know you don''t agree with this method, so I choose... " Without saying that, Zhou Chuli took a few steps forward. Gu Li was startled by this murderous look, and instinctively retreated: "what do you want to do?" Chapter 660 When Zhou Chuli saw this scene, the hurt emotion in his eyes increased again, and he laughed incredulously: "Gu Li, are you afraid of me?" "No, I didn''t mean that." The other side continued to move forward and asked¡° What are you avoiding? " "Zhou Chuli, don''t look like this. I''m really afraid of you." "In fact, I''ve always been like this. When I first saw you, I didn''t want to save you at all. Didn''t I tell you that I was a very cold person in my heart. I''ve always been." In the face of a sudden paragraph, Gu Li was at a loss and called his name softly: "Zhou Chuli?" The other side still did not stop their own pace, face gradually uncontrollable, anger regret not reconciled, sad, all kinds of emotions reflected in the face, so the whole extra ferocious. The veins on his forehead burst. It''s the first time I''ve seen him like this for more than three years. When he got close, Zhou Chuli took off his glasses and threw them on the bedside table. He lost the taste of elitism and estrangement. He looked like an immortal, but the immortal is not happy now. Gu Li was forced to retreat: "Zhou Chuli, calm down." The other party can''t hear anything at all, and has completely fallen into the madness of his own world. The calmer the person is, the more crazy he is. He probably belongs to one of them. He has been depressed for too long at ordinary times. Now all his emotions have burst out and can''t be controlled at all. Coupled with the alcohol, it is estimated that Zhou Chuli would like to regret that she is not allowed to do so. "Gu Li, I didn''t care about one person from childhood, only you! Why, why do you torture me like this?! Ou yechen deeply hurt you. Even if you are with him, you can only get revenge. I can give you happiness! " "Why do you want to exclude me from me? You came to me three years ago!" Looking at each other''s eyes completely occupied by possessiveness, Gu Li is full of bitterness. He really doesn''t know what to do with his romantic debt, so he has to shout: "Zhou Chuli, calm down." In front of the people are angry brain burn confused, where still calm down! "Gu Li, since you have provoked me, don''t leave me Only heard each other talking, Gu Li did not take care of his back, legs suddenly hit the bed, know that he retreated to the head, the people in front of him are still pressing up. In order to avoid him, Gu Li only needs to move her body back and keep her balance. Unexpectedly, her legs don''t use any strength, and she falls on the big bed as soon as her legs are soft. The moment he fell heavily on the bed, Gu Li was flustered and his heart couldn''t touch the north. In front of the crazy Zhou Chuli, he also fell on his bed, which is the temptation of naked! Gu Lixin was surprised. It was too late when he wanted to get up. A man''s body leaned directly up. At this time, there was no nonsense in Zhou Chuli''s speech. He looked at Gu Li''s waist skillfully and felt his head close to his neck. The thin and golden fingers with pen were very slender, and their joints were very beautiful. He also took photos in private and had a concentrated discussion with Han Huanhuan. That pair of familiar fingers are gently stroking their own skin, where it is very cold, but after a little bit of cool, the skin is burning like fire. The other party just took a bath, the good smell of wood sent out mixed with the aroma of red wine, smoked Gu Li head dizzy. The person on the body is like a dragonfly in the position of the clavicle. Gu Li never thought that he and Zhou Chuli would develop such a relationship. He was flustered, nervous and scared. For a moment, tears came out of his eyes, and he was so scared that he even forgot to resist. What I am sad about is not that I was invaded by my old friends, but that I am going to lose Zhou Chuli completely. She pursed her mouth and called each other softly: "Zhou Chuli?" I didn''t expect that the other side''s evil spirit smile, probe Pro tears down in the position, low voice as hell inside the messenger, sexy husky as the dark snake, at any time to drag people to hell: "Gu Li, I give you the opportunity, you have used up." At this time, Gu Li deeply realized that Zhou Chuli was never a good man. His temperament is cold and introverted. From the inside to the outside, he exudes a kind of estrangement. But he has never seen such evil side. He and Ou yechen are the same in essence. The crazy possessive gambler and madman are just different in their ways. In the face of what you want, you will grasp it by all means. When I met him for the first time, I was just curious and pondering. The reason why I could get along with him was that Zhou Chuli needed a springboard to prove his ability. All of them were chess pieces. Alan advised him not to fall too deep into Zhou Chuli, the latter does not belong to them, and finally return to the interest field of killing people without blood. Alan was right. He really went back. When he was at China Resources, it was probably because of Gu Li that he showed all the goodwill he had left. He confused everyone with his one-sided character. He was never a good man. I don''t know why, Gu Li suddenly remembered that when she made her own documents, she was full of mistakes. Zhou Chuli knocked her head with a pen beside her, and somehow she began to cry. Feeling the person on the body slowly speed up, that hand almost to take off his coat, she choked and said: "don''t like this, OK?" May hear Gu Li''s sad cry, the person on the body pauses slightly. Just at the moment of pause, a loud noise came from outside. The speed was very fast. Gu Li heard the movement of kicking the door hard. Time stopped suddenly after the loud noise. Gu Li didn''t know what happened, but she couldn''t restrain her inner sadness and cried in a low voice. There was a familiar curse in her ear. Then she saw a dark shadow rushing towards Zhou Chuli with a dull sound. The latter was directly knocked to the ground. It seems that the shadow is still not breathing, directly from the front to kick a few feet, someone to stop, someone shouting something, in a trance, someone covered himself with a quilt. I''m so tired. What happened outside? I''m so tired! Go to sleep, Gu Li. As long as you fall asleep, everything will be OK. Sleep is the best place to escape. Chapter 661 When Gu Li came out of the bathroom in a bathrobe, he stood in a neat row outside. Xu Qiyan came forward and was the first to ask, "how''s it going? Is there anything wrong? " She waved her hand and laughed a little: "don''t worry, I''m not hurt. It''s just that I was a little scared at that time. It''s OK. Just let me calm down." Lin Shu and Zhou Chuli have no feelings for each other. He is the most angry person in the whole hall. Zhao Hu and Zhang long are also mumbling something, but they are scared back by Xu Qiyan''s eyes. Just sitting up a cup of hot coffee, the sea of clouds came in with fists in their hands: "Grandma''s leg, that grandson locked the door for me, otherwise I would have beaten him so much that he didn''t even know his mother." "Forget it, we are all friends." "Friend?! Since I''m a brother, how can I do such a thing to you? Damn, I didn''t see this boy''s mind before. " When Yunhai heart really take Gu Li as his brother, brother to brother to do such a thing in addition to anger is also very diaphragmatic. Lian Qi, sitting on the sofa, murmured, "who gives you what you make complaints about?" "You still have the face to say that if it wasn''t for your design, the boss would have such a thing!" "Please, I just listen to Zhou Chuli''s orders, and then..." Shen zhe hummed coldly for a while, and continued to help him say: "besides, Zhou Chuli has investigated who framed the boss behind the scenes for you, so you bought her." At first, even Qi felt bad in her heart. She always felt that this matter was her own responsibility. Now she was criticized by everyone, and the whole person blushed: "I didn''t know Zhou Chuli had the courage to do such a thing!" Gu Li rubbed his temple and said, "well, I said I didn''t hurt anything, so don''t discuss this. Let''s stop here. As for Zhou Chuli, I''ll deal with it myself." On hearing this, Yunhai disagreed: "no, boss, you have to continue to find that grandson, in case you..." "Zhou Chuli is also shameful. It''s just a moment of anger after drinking wine. Who would do such a thing for the second time?" "It''s just that this friend can''t be made." Gu Li looked at the coffee in the cup and was so dazzled that his heart was cold again. In addition to this kind of thing, he should be angry and sad. He even rushed to his room now and slapped him hard. But I don''t know why, Gu Li''s heart is a piece of cold, so sad. It feels like a very bad thing happened in front of you, but you can''t stop it. You can only see the sadness emerge a little bit. "Yes, we really can''t be friends in the future." Shen zhe looks up at her. Gu Li once talked to her. What she is most afraid of is that her friends leave one by one. It''s not terrible to lose to time. Everyone has his own life. What she is most afraid of is losing to hatred. At last, she is very jealous. Now seeing Zhou Chuli has become like this. His lips wriggled, but he couldn''t say anything. There was no one to help. Seeing the scene, Xu Qiyan suddenly calmed down and was embarrassed, so he said, "just now ou yechen called to see you. I dare not take your bath, so I put it there. Later, you can''t give him a call." "Well, I know about it." Gu Li finished a cup of coffee and said with a smile, "well, you don''t have to pestle here. You can do whatever you need to do. Er, Lian Qi, you go to check the information, and it''s up to you. Xu Qiyan, you can go back as soon as possible." She turned her eyes to the sea of clouds when she wanted to speak, nodded and smile: "I know, you can open a room next to me to live, and there are trees. The rest of you two will continue to protect Xu Qiyan and go back." Everyone has no doubt about it. He nods and turns to leave. Shen Zhe, who is sitting there, is a little reluctant to leave. But it''s not helpful if he doesn''t go. There''s no way to communicate the feelings in this room. It''s best for women to talk with each other. Alan is good at dealing with this kind of thing. But now Alan is still in prison. It''s more chaos to call Han Huanhuan over. Finally, Shen zhe got up, scratched his head and left a sentence: "please remember to call me if you have something." After the person leaves, the room is quiet. She looks at Ou yechen''s unanswered phone. She is rebellious. Do you want to force me to be Gu qianrong and then abandon me? It''s one thing for the newspaper to have disagreements. The control between the two of us should be straightened out. Purple diamond club, top box. Ou yechen looks at the mobile phone in a trance, afraid to miss any call notice. He is divided into two parts, and the other ear listens to the report about Tu Nan: "Madam should be in the rose hotel for a meeting." "Meeting at the Rose Hotel? Xiao Li is much more generous than I expected. " And it''s late at night now. Isn''t it too late for the meeting? On this point, Tu Nan said: "the people who participated in the meeting were all the people from the original China Resources studio. The identities of Xu Qiyan, Lian Qi, Zhou Chuli and Shen zhe are not the same as before. They can only choose late at night, and the four people will not be doubted when they go to Rose Hotel. They will be followed if they go to a private apartment." He nodded to show that it was reasonable, and made a gesture to let the other party continue. "The meeting lasted for an hour, and they gradually came out. When the bodyguards of Yunhai and Shulin opened a room next to their wives and stayed in the rose hotel." "Do you know what they said at the meeting?" Tu Nan is a fool. You can''t help me: "boss, this..." After saying it, ou yechen also felt too much: "forget it, just say it." "There''s nothing behind. After the meeting, my wife turned off the light directly. Now I should go to bed." I went to sleep?! Ou yechen is still waiting for a new reply. He didn''t expect that the heartless one would go to bed like this. He sighed and said: "Hey, is the signal bad and didn''t see my call?" "This..." the possibility of this is very small, perhaps the wife just simply does not want to talk to you. I dare not say that. If I say it, I won''t feel better tonight. Two people are struggling with why Gu Li didn''t return the call when people outside pushed the door open. Guo Yanshun said in a low voice: "President ou, deputy director of Yasang is here." Chapter 662 Asan was obviously dissatisfied when he was led in from outside the door. The surrounding environment is too noisy, and it''s always uncomfortable for my identity to go in and out of this fireworks lane After sitting in the opposite position, he looked at his legs and said, "it''s not safe for you to ask me to go to such a place at this time. What if someone catches me?" Europe night Chen cold face calm said a sentence: "who dares to grasp your small pigtail, I directly cut off his hand, anyway this matter I also not have not done." Each other a Leng, followed by a laugh: "get along with you is refreshing." He made a sign to show the people in the room to go out and gave them two glasses of wine. Asang refused directly: "no, I''ll have a meeting tomorrow morning. It''s more important for the team to have a meeting this time. I can''t taste like wine." The rules of officialdom are a lot, and Ou yechen doesn''t think it''s troublesome to understand them. The indifferent stall holder holds up a cup by himself: "how''s director Yasang doing recently?" "If you come to me to talk about the past, I suggest we change the time?" "It''s our rule to say hello before we get down to business." The other side''s mouth was obviously sarcastic: "I''m barely half Chinese. I''m from the criminal police team. I''m sorry, there''s no such rule in my heart. I''ll just pretend it in front of outsiders. I feel tired here." In fact, ou yechen doesn''t like this kind of red tape. Seeing that the other party doesn''t like to see him, he doesn''t say any more. He pulls out a document from his bag and falls to the table. "Open it and see. This is my present for you." Seeing his arrogant appearance, Yasang opened the document with suspicion. There were all kinds of information and information in it, and a report letter was attached on his back to report to Yang Zhiyuan, director of Dongyang district police station. The reason for reporting is bribery?! Even if that guy is his nemesis, Assange is looking forward to him going out all day long to be killed, but the first reaction to see this kind of saying is still refusing to believe: "impossible, Yang Zhiyuan is incorruptible, how can he be corrupt?" "Reality is in front of us." Those data can''t go on seeing, confused to confirm: "you saw it with your own eyes?" "Of course, because I bribed him." Asan''s face was still full of disbelief. The night of the Europe Chen that then actively explains to say: "in fact what I bribe is his son." The other side still shook his head: "it''s impossible. They all have a rigid personality. If they can break through so well, I can''t spare no effort to maintain the life of the short-lived ghost." "Do you remember your predecessor? The former deputy chief of police? " After all, the man was his master. He was a teacher one day and a father all his life. When he started, he suffered a lot in his heart: "what do you want to express?" "Nothing is impossible, at least in my hands." "Ou yechen, your confidence will hurt you one day." His eyes dim a few minutes: "have already harmed me once, but the thing inside the bone can''t change." Looking back at the file bag in his hand, asan said, "OK, I''ll investigate. If this is true, you''ve really helped me a lot, and our alliance will go a step further." "Hmm, you think I''m free. I''ll give you a false information to play tricks on you." He also knows that the thing that Ou yechen gives himself is absolutely certain, but he still can''t believe it. His opponent for many years was defeated in a meal. "Go and investigate. When you investigate, you will know how much time I have spent to set up this bureau." "Well, now it''s your turn to talk to me about what you want." If you have a purpose to help you, Asang knows the rules very well, especially the merchants like ou yechen. Ou yechen lay down on the sofa, covered with evil spirit, and continued to drink leisurely: "my business is not important, it''s easy for you. We haven''t seen each other for a long time. Let''s have a chat." "The more you say that, the more I don''t have the sense in my heart. Your business is not simple." "In fact, it''s not my business this time, it''s my wife''s." Yasang''s brow on the opposite side suddenly wrinkled, your wife? Isn''t your wife Joanna the one with the hat for you? He thought for a few seconds and asked, "you won''t let me kill you." This sentence confused ou yechen: "I have disciples to help me with the murder and arson. Why did you come?" "Maybe you think it''s a bit shameful to kill Joanna, so let me do it?" I''m also the incoming police chief. I can''t do anything like this. If I''m found, it''s a naked black history. "Why should I kill Joanna?" Ou yechen paused for a moment and felt that there was something wrong with the words in it. He said again, "I want to kill her, but her life has been predetermined. It''s not your turn." "And you just said your wife?" He suddenly lost his smile, shook his head and said: "my wife has only one, that is Gu Li, the daughter of the family." When did you get married? Why don''t I know? It''s Gu Jianhong''s daughter who married twice. Do you want to annex Gu''s group? Your Euclidean family has developed into such a scale. Do you still need it?! Yasang''s question marks came out of his mind in circles, but these things had little to do with him: "well, what do you want me to do for Gu Li?" "Her friend Alan is now in your custody at the police station." "Ah, that''s the thing." Asang made a sudden appearance, then shook his head and said helplessly: "no, Alan''s influence is too big, I can''t let her go all of a sudden." "I didn''t ask you to let her go. You should also investigate her affairs carefully, let it be, and then accept her identity." "Ha?" Assange was foggy. Ou yechen saw his appearance and shook his head: "you don''t care too much about what happened under your hands. Even if the world is fighting, it can''t last long. There is a lesson in this country. Since then, violence is not the only one, but intelligence has always been. " His visit in the evening left two greetings to him. Assange had no temper at all. He bowed respectfully and said, "it''s better to listen to you than to read for ten years. I''ll go back to think about it and make an investigation. I''ll leave president Ou first." Looking at his appearance, ou yechen also opened with a smile, followed by a gift: "director Asang, please." Chapter 663 The first thing that Assange returns to the police station is to investigate this, otherwise he can''t sleep. "Yang Zhiyuan''s son''s name is Yang Feiyu. When we went to investigate, we really found that there was a Lamborghini in his family. The situation is true. Should we go to investigate?" "Lamborghini?" The subordinate nodded and continued: "yes, it''s directly under Yang Feiyu''s name. His son is just an ordinary civil servant, and his salary is less than 5000 yuan a month. How can he afford Lamborghini?" He scratched his head and asked, "what would you do if someone bribed you a Lamborghini?" "Hide or hide." Yes, everyone will have such an idea. It''s not obtained by proper means. It won''t be released so openly: "yes, so this car must be greasy. Check Yang Feiyu''s close friends and ask how this car came from." The following work efficiency is very high, late at night can not send out the task, there will be an echo at three in the morning. Maybe they think that their boss certainly did not sleep, and no matter what can disturb her, they directly dial the phone: "boss, we have found out." "What did you find?" "We are in the office of the second section of the police station. Would you like to come over?" As soon as Assange appeared, the other party handed in a file. The file was about the news of a missing person. The missing person was about 30 years old. He was a member of a usury group. He had participated in many fights. He didn''t pay his debts and molested a good woman. He was a veteran. After looking at the complete information, he threw it down with a smile: "when such a person is missing, his family even comes to the police. Shouldn''t we go to check his friends around him, maybe they are killed and thrown into the sea." One of them, tall and thin, said, "no, boss, that''s not the reason why this man disappeared?" Seeing his doubts, someone pulled out a piece of paper from the file and handed it to him: "we think it might be this." According to the paper, before his disappearance, he had worked as a waiter at the men''s clothing department on the third floor of the international commercial building for a month, and held a temporary lottery when he became a waiter. And the prize of the draw was a Lamborghini. After seeing this, Yasang was stunned. He thought of Yang Feiyu''s car in his mind. After discovering the change of expression, the following people handed over a cigarette and said slowly, "I think Yang Zhiyuan''s car is the first prize in this temporary lottery." And the whole provisional lottery only won the first prize, and only Yang Feiyu was awarded. It''s totally incredible. After seeing this, Yasang understood what the so-called bribe was. Ou yechen first found a suitable arrangement for his commercial building, and then arranged the so-called lucky draw to give Yang Feiyu the Lamborghini. The latter accepted it with joy and felt no problem, and then killed the abstract person. Omitting the details in the middle of the whole process, Yang Feiyu was bribed into a luxury car. As for who bribed himself, he may not even know. My son is just a small civil servant with no real power at all. How could someone bribe him? That''s equivalent to acting on Lao Tzu Yang Zhiyuan. Even if this car can''t define the crime of corruption for Yang Zhiyuan, how can he fight for it with a stain?! Asang was excited when he thought of this, and even immediately wanted to submit this information, but love quickly calmed down and was sure to do it. He knows that Ou yechen does things very well without leaving any trace, but some things can only be determined after he has personally seen them. He put the file on the table: "tell the second group that the body is in the high seas. If you want to solve the case, go to the high seas to get the body first." "Ha? Director, how do you know? " Nonsense, I have known ou yechen for at least three years. I don''t know what style he does. Turning around, she took her clothes and went outside: "go, let''s go to the director of the commercial building to investigate." Under the tree looked at now four o''clock time, full of question marks said: "now?" "Now, I can''t wait. We''ll make a clear investigation tonight, and we''ll be able to submit the report materials tomorrow morning. It''s a long night''s dream. Let''s settle this matter as soon as possible." At four o''clock in the morning in the evening, I went to other people''s home to investigate things, which is really unprecedented. They can imagine the situation of knocking on the door to try on clothes, but ordinary people immediately become kind-hearted after seeing the pistol. After a round of investigation, there is no news. It seems that the missing person has never existed in a commercial building. All of them are unfamiliar with him. After working for a few days, they resigned and never spoke to him. We have never heard of the lottery inside the commercial building. The lucky draw is a large-scale planning activity. I''m sure I''ll report it to the director. However, the director said that he has never heard of it, let alone any Lamborghini luxury car. No matter how much coercion and inducement, the other party bite to death, just don''t know. It was already eight o''clock in the morning when I dragged my tired body back to the police station. Under the tree, I collapsed on the chair and said dejectedly: "after such a circle of investigation, nothing was found out." "It''s good not to find out." "What are we going to do?" What Yasang thought was that he didn''t disclose it to them. Instead, he took out a report letter from his drawer and handed it to the other party: "hand it in to me before work, and then give you a holiday today." "Really?" When he heard the word "holiday" under the tree, his eyes were bright. He quickly jumped up from the sofa, took the report letter in his hand and went out: "head, you''ve been working hard all night, so you should go back to have a rest early." Seeing all the scattered people leave, Asang is ready to go home to make up for his sleep. Just as he wants to leave, Lao Wang, the leader of the project team, comes in. Lao Wang is the leader of the ad hoc group specially set up for the Alain incident. "Chief, the identities of those killed have been investigated. These are their personal information." Looking at his appearance, Yasang was very puzzled: "when the investigation comes out, make it known as soon as possible. What can you do for me? Hold a press conference to let those family members come to claim the body as soon as possible." "It''s a bit complicated." This sentence is also perfectly reflected in Lao Wang''s expression. Then he said, "is the woman named Alan a special forces soldier?" Chapter 664 Assang heard this a little puzzling, not all the people who can''t find out the identity information are special forces. Just when he wanted to ask why he asked, Lao Wang handed over a pile of thick personal data. The death toll in the chemical plant in the southern suburb reached six people. All six people were criminals full of evil. They killed, set fire to and kidnapped the cult forces. These people were the scum of human beings. The reason why Lao Wang can collect so much information is that most of them are from the CIA Bureau of investigation of country m. These six people have carried out a terrorist attack in country m and have been at the top of the wanted list. After seeing this information, Yasang was also a little surprised. He didn''t expect that these six people had such a bright future. In the mind suddenly discovers the words that the night Chen of Europe says: you all let it be. "We didn''t get the relevant notice here. Is Alan the person photographed by the special forces?" Even if you''ve killed a few people on the wanted list, you can''t have such an idea. Before the question was asked, Lao Wang continued: "head, now you go to see the comments on the Internet, and what you said seems to be true. When I asked Alan, he didn''t say anything, and there was no investigation identity and information, just like he was deliberately destroyed. Now I''m really flustered." "Rumors on the Internet?" He took out his mobile phone and casually browsed a few posts. Alan had no identity. All the people who were killed were criminals and wanted criminals. In addition, the public opinion on the Internet now encourages his friends These a few clues are ceaseless in the head inside turn, suddenly understood the meaning that the night Chen of Europe says to let it be. Whether it''s Lamborghini in the lucky draw or Alan this time, it''s a brilliant idea. Think of here not only a little dumbfounded: "a good move to steal beams and exchange pillars." "Ha? Lao Wang didn''t respond: "what''s the matter? Is this a special force? " "Of course not. Alan is a retired member of our police drug squad." "What?" I don''t remember that there is such a good person in the anti drug team. Is he an anonymous person? Assan was really a little tired. He yawned and said, "publish the names of the criminals, and contact the CIA to return the bodies to them. Maybe there''s a reward for them." "So Alan?" "It''s not so obvious. It''s going to let people know. I''ve already made up the layout. She''s a member of the anti drug team. Do you know what to do?" Now it''s useless to say that he''s listening in a daze. Lao Wang clenched his teeth and nodded in the eyes of his director: "I know how to do it. I''m going to prepare." In the morning of that day, the criminal identities of the six dead were announced. The Municipal Police Bureau contacted the CIA of M country through additional departments. The two sides had a cordial and friendly visit, and the bodies were transported back solemnly. The whole network is completely fried. The police station''s news is no doubt the rumors on the Internet to work, from the shocking six people massacre murderer Alan suddenly changed into a policewoman sister to punish evil and promote good. Lian Qi and Hong Yan also joined in to promote this matter. When the heat of the quarrel reached a certain level, the police station stood up and quietly sent a notice, which probably means that it is not easy for the police to defend their country. It is not easy to offend people. It is not said that they will be retaliated after retirement. I hope you can stop the network investigation and dissemination, and give the retired family members the last bit of privacy. After the announcement, some people said that the policewoman''s little sister had been released, because she was suspected of personal privacy, the police station would not make it clear. Others said that the protection of police privacy should start from me, and so on. From the spontaneous degree of speculation, to the end, netizens began to spontaneously reduce this matter, slowly no longer talk about. They didn''t go to find out who the policewoman was. One thing Beijing Opera and the masses knew was over. Alan also came out intact on the third day of the spread of the identity of the dead. Most of the people who went to pick him up that day were members of China Resources Design Institute, except Zhou Chuli. Lian Qi and Alan hold hands and look at each other. They are speechless and choking. They want to speak, but they don''t know how to speak. Gu Li is sitting in the car with a pair of sunglasses. Shen zhe outside looks at them in a daze. He can''t help thinking, "Hey, can we go back and talk about something? If we stand here for a few minutes, there will be another reporter to send you to the headlines." It''s natural for Alan to celebrate his success. It''s a lot of trouble for everyone to get together in the night bar. Shen zhe invited many designers of China Resources beauty. Lu Xiao and Zhuang Yishan are busy with the business of Z country in fox demon, so they can''t come to the reception in time. Gu Li has been away for a long time, but most of the designers don''t know him. Moreover, Han Huanhuan sends voice back and forth with the phone. After drinking a glass of orange water here, he begins to wait for Su Zhan to pick him up at the door. Su Zhanlai''s words, ou yechen doesn''t know whether to come or not. He hasn''t been home for three days. Because of Zhou Chuli, his state hasn''t been adjusted right, so he will be seen as greasy when he goes back. For fear of meeting the bad God, Gu Li dare not stay here. Yu alang says hello and leaves with the sea of clouds. Drinking Alan found that she was not in the state all night and couldn''t help asking about the situation. Lian Qi sighed and slowly told him what happened these days. Gu Li, who left on the other side, walked along the path a little bit. At night, the sky was full of stars. He was relaxed and happy. The air in autumn was really cool, but it was a little too cold at night. As he followed step by step, Yunhai asked, "boss, are we still staying in the hotel tonight?" "Otherwise, I don''t want to see ou yechen now." "Well, we''ll stay in the hotel." When the forest was staring at the sea of clouds, it also followed the conversation and said, "boss, the temperature is too low tonight, and you don''t wear much. Shall we go back early to avoid catching cold?" "It''s OK. I''m not too cold. I want to walk outside." In a word, the problem of trees has been blocked up, and the latter said that he really has no way. Three people continue to go forward, suddenly in the dark alley inside came a scream. Walking in the same dark night and following the sea of clouds around him, it seems that it''s almost the same road. How can Gu Li feel like a familiar person? As soon as he turns his head, he looks directly at the trees. It is estimated that the forest also felt the deja vu and quickly raised his hands and said, "no, it''s not me. It''s definitely not me this time." Chapter 665 It wasn''t long before they were allowed to force, and then there was a scream in the alley. As soon as Gu Li rolled up her sleeves, she could be relieved if she acted bravely for a just cause when she was in a bad mood. Let''s see who was so bold and dared to commit a crime under her aunt''s eyelids. She rushed directly to the entrance of the alley. The tree was startled and cried out: "Hello, Sister Li, calm down!" Once I saw such a scene, the sea of clouds was very calm and shrugged: "it''s useless, wipe your ass with it." The three of them trotted to the entrance of the alley. Before they could get in, Gu Li suddenly felt the white light flashed in front of him and said, "what was it just now?" "Report to the boss, it seems that someone has taken it." The man who stole in front of them was a man. He went in and kicked a few violent people. It was obvious that these adults were little gangsters. They were little gangsters. There''s no skill, no courage, no underworld. It''s a gangster. The man who rushed in beat the man to the ground. The little gangster ran away from Gu Li with his head in his arms. After that, he was robbed for his bravery? When Gu Li walked into the dark alley, the man had helped up the tramp under him. The beaten old man should be in his sixties, with a big bag with a plastic bottle beside him. The man took out a few pieces of grandfather Mao from his wallet and gave them to each other: "look at the wound, don''t get inflamed." The tramp took the bill tremblingly, almost no one knelt down: "thank you, thank you, good man, thank you..." The man was wearing a simple black sweater with casual pants under him and carrying an Oxford canvas bag. Looking at the tramp kneeling down, he half knelt down on the ground in a hurry: "it''s not worth mentioning to lift a hand. If you think such a big gift is to break my birthday, don''t do it." Two people said a few words, tramp with money, holding his big bag trembling away. When people came to the light, Gu lichai looked at the man in front of him. He was in his early thirties. He was as gentle as jade, with star eyebrows and sword eyes. He was tall and handsome. The traditional typical handsome man was not so much at first sight, but the more he looked, the more tasteful he was. Except for the two rustic adjectives of handsome, Gu Li couldn''t give a better description. After looking at the person far away, the man just took back his eyes, with a slightly apologetic smile: "sorry, I preempted." "No, there''s no difference in doing good." The man fixed his eyes on her: "are you looking after the family''s daughter and glass?" Unexpectedly, the other party could recognize herself. Gu Li felt her face and was embarrassed: "I don''t like your prefix." The other party was also stunned, and then laughed: "so how about Miss Gu Li, the leader of Shanshui Changtian project team?" "Well, that sounds good." After a pause, she asked, "do you know me?" "I''m engaged in real estate related work. Miss Gu is one of the most famous celebrities in our company. What''s more, the news headlines, entertainment, gossip, finance and economics channel are full of rumors about you for only half a year. How can I not know?" "All right." "I believe we will meet again next time. Goodbye." He left a word, turned and went to the East, this person''s character is really cool! Looking at his background, Gu Li didn''t know where the impulse came from, so he took the initiative to ask, "what''s your name?" The person in front of me stopped a little and said, "I have a good surname. The more I have, the better I will be. I''ll say goodbye to you, Miss Gu." "Good... More..." Gu Li tilted his head and thought. The nearby trees have asked: "why do people give their children the name superfluous?" When the sea of clouds hit each other''s head: "think with your spoon size head, this must be fake." "But boss, why do you ask his name?" "I don''t know, but I always have a sense of deja vu. I feel like I''ve seen him somewhere." Where have you met? Shi Yunhai looked at the man who had no shadow, then at Gu Li: "do you want to check this man?" Gu Li, who never meddles in other people''s affairs and respects other people''s privacy, let ghosts come and say, "OK." After this uproar, it''s not too early. Looking at his watch, Gu Li yawned and said, "come on, let''s go back to sleep." "Where are you going to sleep?" "The rose hotel." She replied and suddenly felt that her voice was not right. Stretching posture are rigidly stopped, a turn to see his smile behind the night of Europe Chen, forest and sea of clouds have been Europe night Chen with a pistol to control. The four people stick together tightly. The pistol sticks out from the sleeve and is fixed on the waist. This action is very secret. It can be found only with sharp eyes. In the eyes of outsiders, it is four old men sticking together and whispering. Ya, it''s useless. You want to protect me like this?! Gu Li''s heart unfolded the incomparable dislike mode, when the sea of clouds wanted to see clearly what Gu Li was thinking, helplessly spread out, thinking: I don''t have a gun in my hand, even if I find it, I can''t deal with it! "What do you want to do?" Ou yechen put out his hand: "it''s not obvious. I want to take you home." When she saw the two, she was angry: "kill them, I won''t give you home." The tree asked in a low voice: "Sister Li, don''t do it. We will try our best to be more vigilant in the future." "There''s no next time. Let''s carry it out in the woods." It''s hard to see the bustle. I''m not afraid of big things. I''m laughing and joking. "It seems that these two statements alone are not enough to threaten you and take another hostage." Before the words were heard, Su Zhan came up with Han Huanhuan, who was very excited to see her: "boss, you are here. I said that I just found a circle of bars, but I didn''t find you." "..." why did Wu Qiu treat me like this recently? "Just now, Mr. Ou said he wanted to find you. I guessed that you must be walking on this road, so we came to find you. Brother Su, do you think I guessed right?" "..." heaven, drop a thunder to kill me, you heterosexual and inhuman guy! Su Zhan touched Han Huanhuan''s head, his eyes also smile into a set of cracks, praised and said: "en, it''s really powerful." Gu Li grinned at their interaction, his head full of black lines, said dejectedly: "go home, I give up." Chapter 666 Regular meeting on Monday. Gu Li looked at the document in his hand and checked it again. Feeling that there was no problem, he nodded and said, "OK, then we will officially start work at eight o''clock on Wednesday. All the persons in charge must be present. No one is allowed to ask for leave. Do you hear me?" "I understand."¡° I hear you¡° Team leader, shall I ask for leave? " When she was in charge of the Propaganda Department, Xu Hongtu was a little surprised. She frowned and looked at each other: "reason." "Anning is going to the hospital for pregnancy examination this week. I''ll be very busy after the groundbreaking, so I want to have an examination first, so that I can put myself into my work safely." "Oh, it''s a big deal. If you allow it, remember to say hello to Anning for me tomorrow." "OK, no problem." Then he looked at the crowd: "is there no problem with the others?" "I also want to go to the hospital for examination. I feel sick recently." Looking at the dilapidated Pavilion, Gu Li has an ominous premonition about how to let this guy out in broad daylight! She asked, picking her eyebrows¡° Where''s the pain? " "I feel bad in my heart. Recently I went to pursue a schoolgirl. She didn''t agree. You said no, I cried for two days and slept for two days. Now I haven''t woken up." What is the failure rate of Zongting''s courtship? The blow is so serious. Hong Yan heard this and make complaints about it. "You are not awake, who is at work now?" "Who knows who''s at work? I don''t want to come yet." "Hey, Zongting, I think you''ve been windy all day recently!" Hong Yan always feels that the current state should not be Zongting. Gu Li, who knows the inside story, waved his hand and calmed down the war: "well, Zongting, you can have a rest, but whether you are asleep or awake, you must show up in the western suburbs on Wednesday morning." "OK, Mr. Gu, thank you." Hong Yan''s eyes were obviously not incredible: "elder sister Li, you allow him to be fake. It''s too much!" "Well, there''s something wrong with him. Forgive him." Taking advantage of the fact that no one is calling for something, Gu Li claps the table and ends the meeting quickly: "it''s over!" He took the meeting content to go to the office, park Tiantian is squatting at the door, see her back suddenly jumped up: "team leader, someone is looking for you." "Someone''s looking for me. Why are you guarding at the door?" "I don''t like that man. I really can''t get along with him, so I''ll stand guard at the door for you." Park Tiantian''s natural communicative character, she has always suspected that if the former has the courage to talk with his father, no matter who can take out two sentences from each other, there are still people who can''t get along with. When he opened the door and went in, Gu Gu Li understood that this man could not get along with him. Inside, the little brother sat upright in the chair, closed his eyes, with a black box under his feet. He was very alert, and he thought he would wake up when the sound came from the door. Waiting for someone to come in, my brother also stood up with the box and put it on the desk. "I''m here to give you something." Looking at the box, Gu Li said, "I don''t remember what I left behind you." "No, this is the Kowloon Cup." With a click, the wooden mechanism box opened, and a strange porcelain Jiulong cup appeared on the table. The last time we met was in the wilderness. It was stuffed with cotton wadding and separated by the crystal glass cover. We could only have a quick look. Gu Li looked clearly this time. The cup is made of porcelain. Naturally, it''s from Jingdezhen. It''s as white as paper and as loud as a chime. On the white and greasy porcelain surface, there are eight five clawed dragons with different shapes. Together with a carved dragon in the cup, there are nine five clawed dragons. Thus comes the common name of Jiulong cup. These nine dragons symbolize the majesty of the emperor in ancient times. Only the emperor can use it. In addition, the existence of who uses who loses his head. Jiulong cup is just the common name of this cup. Its official name is Jiulong justice cup. The cup is amazing because there is a black dot on the neck of the dragon in the middle of the cup. Pour wine into the cup. When the wine is lower than the dot, everything is normal. It is an ordinary wine cup. When the water surface exceeds the black dot, the wine in the cup flows out quickly. This is because there is a hole about 3 mm square at the junction of the porcelain dragon side and the bottom of the cup, and there is also a hole about 3 mm in diameter in the center of the outer bottom of the cup. When the water is poured into the cup beyond the black spot, the water will enter through the hole in the inner bottom of the cup and flow out along the hole in the outer bottom. In fact, this is a modern siphon effect, which can be found everywhere in modern times. This technology will be used in bridge piers, but in ancient times, people can''t help but wonder. The Jiulong fair cup is not as beautiful and precious as its craftsmanship. After seeing this in Zhoushan, Gu Li came back and collected a lot of information about it. The cup originated from the Ming Dynasty, and there is an exclusive story in it. According to unofficial history, after Zhu Yuanzhang defeated Chen Youliang and established the capital of Nanjing, the Ming Dynasty, he was worried that his ministers would be more successful than his masters, so one day he specially invited his founding ministers. After all the people took their seats, Zhu Yuanzhang took out a very special one and said to them, "you and I are fighting in the South and in the north. We know what we have done. I''ll pour the wine in person today. You can decide the length of the wine according to your contribution¡° Let Xu Da be the first to receive the reward. On the one hand, Xu Da was fond of drinking and didn''t spend much time. On the other hand, he ignored the existence of Zhu Yuanzhang because of his high credit. So he asked Zhu Yuanzhang to fill his glass with wine to show his special status. Who knows that he just picked up the glass, and the wine leaked out. While others drink the wine in this cup, as long as they don''t fill it with wine, they are mellow. People can''t understand it. Zhu Yuanzhang said with a smile, "this is the Jiulong justice cup made by Jingdezhen at my command. Modesty gains, but fullness gains. What do you think if you try to be fair today¡° So this cup was called Jiulong justice cup by later generations. From then on, the habit of pouring eight points in the wine market was probably formed at this time. Later, word of mouth gradually spread that the name of Jiulong justice cup was too obnoxious, so the common name inherited Jiulong cup, which existed earlier than the Jiulong cup in Qianlong period. Looking at the glass, Gu Li began to wonder if he wanted to go up and pour a glass of wine? See if the real wine will start to overflow to a certain extent. After all, I haven''t seen the nine little snakes at the bottom of the glass. Chapter 667 Seeing Gu Li''s ecstasy, I didn''t know, so I asked, "what''s the matter?" All of a sudden, she pulled her thinking back, and her eyes were pulled out from above: "no, no, it''s just strange." "Is this fake?" Asked the younger brother. "No, it should be true. I wonder why you came here with this?" Little brother this just put down the heart, calm expression: "give you." "What?" Gu Li was so excited that he broke his voice for a moment. He cleared his throat and looked at the other party with a few dry smiles. Then he asked, "why did you give it to me? This cup is an antique. It''s worth a lot of money, and it''s very precious." But it''s also in vain to say that I don''t care about money at all. Gu Li thought hard about how to persuade the other party to take it back. The gift was too heavy: "this is your father''s legacy. You need to keep it well." "I can''t keep it. It''s too dangerous around me. I have no place." Yes, I didn''t come back to Zhangjia, so I''m still living with elder brother Bai. I know what kind of living environment they are. Do I own a house or live in a dormitory? A straight man who is comparable to steel is really reluctant to keep antiques. She pointed to herself and asked, "do you want me to save it?" "All right." There are no two concepts in his world to help save and give to Gu Li. "Zhang Xingling told me that your father had a private museum." "..." do you know where my father is a private museum, not a temporary storage place for antiques? Little brother looked up at her: "can''t you?" "Of course, if you want to exist here, it''s OK. Just come and get it when you need it." "Well, and thank you." Gu Li was stunned and immediately understood that he was talking about his father''s business. He quickly waved his hand: "you don''t need to thank me. I didn''t help you in this matter. What you really appreciate should be Zhang Xingling." After these words, the little brother nodded a little cleverly, so they were silent. Little brother''s character will never have deep communication with you, and Gu Li feels that even if he is bickering, there should be no effect. They just sit with big eyes and small eyes, a little embarrassed for a moment. Just then, Pu Tiantian pushed the door and came in: "team leader, someone is looking outside." "Who?" Hey, it''s really busy here today. There are so many guests. "Miss Lin, Lin Shuangshuang." I searched in my mind for a long time before I found this person''s news. I met her at the charity party led by fangpinzhai a long time ago. She also cut her wrist and made a fuss about the party. At the beginning, she took the initiative to pick things up. Of course, Gu Li''s character is not good at picking fault, so she directly annoyed the other party. It''s a bit unexpected to come to the door at this time? "Team leader, Miss Lin is waiting outside. Can you see her or not?" "See you. Just let her come straight in." It''s true that the young lady can''t be photographed. Little brother saw that there was no business of his own here, stood up, nodded and left. Two people pass each other at the door. Lin shuangshuangshuang''s Beige princess dress, high-heeled shoes, long hair shawl and two diamond earrings are shining. This dress is very consistent with her identity. Maybe I haven''t seen such a mourning man before, so I couldn''t help looking more. The former didn''t seem to see the beautiful white swan and left the room. The frustration of his charm in his eyes turned into anger. When he came in, his face was full of pimples and said: who are you here. Gu Li has always expressed his deep understanding of such a thousand treasures. Just as his living environment is smooth, no one around him dares to disobey him, even if he wants Gu Jianhong to pick the stars in the sky. It''s not sure what her character will be like. She quickly took the box down from the table and invited: "Miss Lin is a rare guest. Please have a seat." "No more." Lin Shuangshuang calmly glanced, and then politely refused. "Do you still drink water?" "I don''t need to. I''m just here to send a message, and then I''ll leave." She made a "please" gesture, indicating that the other party has something to say quickly. The other side cleared his throat: "last time I was wrong at the party, I shouldn''t provoke you, and I shouldn''t say those bad words to you, but I''m really angry." "You seem to care about that diamond necklace?" What''s it called, fairy tears? Lin Shuangshuang''s answer is very frank: "yes, I care about it. Can you tell me the origin of that necklace?" Gu Li leaned back on the chair and officially opened the conversation mode: "yes, but before that, why do you care so much about this necklace?" The other side pursed his mouth, shook his head firmly, and gave the same answer as last time: "sorry, I can''t say." "I can''t say that unless you exchange." "I don''t say there''s a reason, OK?" She immediately laughed: "ha ha, it''s so fresh. My diamond necklace just popped out of the cracks in the stone. There''s no reason at all. Miss Qianjin can''t even say fair to four people." Red with anger, Lin Shuangshuang clenched his teeth and said, "Miss Qian Jin doesn''t know how to write the word" lady. " "A lady will not have such a big project as Shanshui Changtian. At least I make money with my own efforts instead of being 24 years old like Miss Lin." "Gu Li!" Every time I see the woman in front of me, Lin Shuangshuang''s proud upbringing collapses. Gu Li looked at her like this. If she gets angry, maybe the whole person will explode, so she quickly surrenders and says, "well, you''re not looking for me. If you have something to say, please speak up." "Here you are. This is a letter from my uncle." She just wanted to ask each other who her uncle was. A person, Lin Ping, rang out in her mind? It''s not strange that Lin Ping wrote to me. That man can do anything, but it''s a bit strange that Lin shuangshuangshuang should send letters instead of the guys in the shop. When he was a guest in the store last time, his younger sister who brought tea and water was the one who watched him. Is it hard to imagine that the power is still lost now? It shouldn''t be. The battle of turning over for fake charity was very successful. Just as Gu Li was thinking about the possibility, he asked Lin Shuangshuang impatiently, "Hey, why does my uncle want to write to you?" Chapter 668 "I don''t call Hello, are you talking to me?" If I can''t cure you, I won''t call Gu Li. Sure enough, Lin Shuangshuang bites his lips and says, "Miss Gu, why does my uncle want to write to you and ask me to deliver it?" "Ask your uncle, where do I know? I''m still curious. I have nothing to do with your Lin family." "You..." the other hand stretched out his hand: "it doesn''t matter, you change the envelope back." Gu Li put it directly on the table and pushed forward: "seriously, I''m not rare. Here, I''ll give it back to you." "But you can''t even deliver the letter well. What will your uncle say when you go back?" The opposite Miss Lin suddenly froze, the whole body is a little at a loss, into is not back is not. Looking at her appearance, Gu Li felt a little cute, so she quietly took the envelope back, changed the topic and gave the young lady a step down: "I''ll give you a warning. Don''t let people know about your uncle asking you to send a letter." It seems that Lin Shuangshuang doesn''t know anything about it: "why?" "I have a close relationship with your uncle Lin. we have a lot of contacts. Usually when we need to run errands, it''s the guys in the shop. Why did this letter let you come?" "Don''t you want the guy to deliver it?" One of her snap fingers affirmed the sentence: "yes, I don''t want them to know." The other party suddenly nervous: "my uncle was monitored?" "I''m not sure about that. I can tell you only after I know something. At least don''t spread the news now, or your uncle will waste his time." Lin Shuangshuang nodded solemnly, then looked at Gu Li''s eyes with suspicion. Maybe it''s because she is so young, but she is as old as her father''s generation. "Is there anything else for Miss Lin?" Lin Shuangshuang shakes his head and knows that he is driving him out. With the sign of Pu Tiantian, she goes to the door and suddenly turns back: "Gu Li, can I invite you to dinner?" This girl seems to have a lot of secrets. She knows too many things she doesn''t know. Uncle''s is that she still has that gem. This young lady of the Lin family is also a person in the eyes of curiosity. She can''t help but want to get close to her. "Why? We don''t seem to be friends "We can be friends. I feel like I really want to be close to you." Oh, I almost put you in doubt of life, you even want to make friends with me, this ulterior motive is too obvious. Gu Li continued to work without raising his head: "it doesn''t feel very good." The man outside turned his eyes and continued: "don''t you want to know why I value fairy tears so much? Because in the story I heard, that diamond has a real owner. " Holding a pen, the real master? If what Lin Shuangshuang said is true, will he know about Fang Yuning? She immediately came to the interest: "yes, I am with your invitation." The girl waved happily: "OK, I''ll ask you out sometimes." Well? I don''t think that place is right. Why wait for you to have time? It''s estimated that this young lady is used to it at ordinary times, and she has never been used to waiting for others. Gu Li gave a wry smile and didn''t care much. She continued her work. After thinking about it, it was probably the beginning of everything. No, when Lin shuangshuangshuang came to ask why he had the pink diamond at that moment, everything had already begun. The mistakes you make and the debts you owe will come to you one day. It''s no use avoiding them. In the next two days, Gu Li will be busy with the construction work. During this time, he will shuttle back and forth in Gu Jianhong''s office. Xu Xiong, Liang Chunsheng and others pay more attention to this business, and begin to help himself in some things. In any case, this is a project of Gu group''s rejuvenation. It''s rare for us to work hard together. During the period, she took time to ask Zhang Xingling, if Gu group has been like this, will it be able to achieve his wish? Zhang Xingling nodded that he could, but said that dogs can''t change their way of eating excrement. Some people can only be good people for a while, but not for a lifetime, because the price of good people is too hard. Now it''s a big deal, and Gu Li can''t concentrate on analyzing who is the bad guy. These two days, I''ve been so busy that I don''t care about Lin Ping. After reading the letter, Lin Ping probably said that he had been monitored and his power had been elevated again. He had worked hard for fangpinzhai for most of his life, and could not catch up with Joanna, the nanny who took care of his son. Between the lines is not reconciled and betrayed mood, he is very angry. Anger is inevitable. Lin Ping has a sense of propriety. After just a few words, he begins to talk about the main content of the letter. Knowing that Gu Li hates or even hates Joanna, he proposes an alliance. If you can, meet at the hotel where you eat for the first time on Saturday night. Gu Li looked at the last sentence for a long time, and then remembered that the hotel where he had dinner for the first time should be the one where he traded with Lin Ping for Baili shixitu. On Saturday night, he should have spare time. Gu Li didn''t consider the loss of interest, so he decided to go. Why not? All Joanna''s enemies are her friends. We must firmly grasp them. This matter has been shelved without any hurry. Gu Li has been so busy these two days that she sleeps in the office at night. It''s nothing. After all, there was a bed in his office when he was in China Resources Design Institute. If it wasn''t for Zhou''s refusal and opposition, Gu Li could put the kitchen in the office. She is not used to ouyechen. After ouyechen knew that his wife would not go home, she ran to Gu''s group every night, with a lunch box in her hand, saying that she was coming to deliver food. Gu Li wants to slap him with tears. I can''t order takeout, and I can choose what I like. What are you? Europe night Chen thunder dozen don''t move, fan slap is not move, still deliver meal. On the way to deliver the meal, ou yechen also sees Gu Jianhong in the stairwell. They meet and exchange greetings as usual. In addition to the accident, there is a hint of calm embarrassment. Even if the eldest daughter is divorced, the former also wants to be his son-in-law. Fortunately, this life lasted only two days. After the eight o''clock went off, Gu Li, who was sleeping on the desk, got up quickly. Today is a brand new starting point for her own project. Nothing should happen! Chapter 669 Xijiao, 8:30 a.m. It''s just a ribbon cutting ceremony in name. We built a service center building in the western suburb early. It''s a three story small shopping mall. The service center building is completely in the charge of the planning group I, and Xu Hongtu and his father built it. I have to say that they are really experts in this field. Beautiful atmosphere, high-end, the first floor is the hall, the second and third floors are offices, due to the particularity of today''s situation, the second floor was simply changed into a restaurant, the third floor became a lounge. A whole set of activities will be held here today. When Gu Li got out of the car, the flash began to flash. Pu Tiantian followed her closely. When she got down, she was startled, but she still bit her teeth and looked up. This incident has long been a source of information, and journalists of all sizes have packed up the whole service center. When she stepped on the red carpet and walked in, she saw Gu Jianhong, a dark suit and a bright watch. All men would be younger than their actual age. Her father was not fat, and he was not ugly. Now he has the elegant and confident charm of a mature man. I think there will be countless little girls sticking up. It''s always a pity that she can''t see Fang Yu Ning in such a scene. Her mother is definitely not a good woman. She always feels that Fang Yu Ning is the same as her. Everyone said that she was Gu Jianhong''s own daughter. Only she knew that she was Fang Yuning''s own daughter. It''s just that the mother has restrained all her thorns and stayed at home to become a professional housewife who lives in seclusion. Is it really because of her love for her father? So I will do it for ou yechen in the future? Suddenly, a hand slapped her on the shoulder: "what do you think?" Looking back, Shen zhebai''s suit is covered with a Sao pink shirt. The overall casual dress looks very eye-catching on this grand occasion. I''m kidding. I''m wearing a small dress. How can you dress me up? I can see that my father loves you so much that you can dress like this and jump back and forth. Gu Li looked at him in disgust: "how did you come here?" "I''m kidding. I came here with the invitation card. Anyway, I''m Shen Linfeng''s grandson and the chief of Liuzhu. It''s more than enough to attend your ribbon cutting ceremony." "If you look like this, no one will believe that you are the person in charge of the antique shop. The cowherd shop is a bit like that." Shen zhe looked at him contemptuously: "originally, I wanted to come and wake you up. Since you are like this, I don''t care." Seeing that the other side was about to leave, Gu Li grabbed the other side: "what?" The other side leaned over and whispered, "Ou yechen and Zhou Chuli are here. They are polite at the door now. It seems that they are going to fight. Are you sure you want to fight?" I''ll go. How can I forget that these two gods have come back! God, heaven, earth, why do you torture me so much? What am I sorry for! Gu Li was biting her teeth when she was about to go to the door. She suddenly realized that she was looking for death now? Maybe as soon as they show up, they won''t fight, so they will hit her. So he decisively turned around and ran in the opposite direction. As far as a whole cutting ceremony can go, he must not talk to them. When he came to a corner secretly, a voice came from behind him again. He could meet acquaintances everywhere: "Xiao Li, what are you hiding?" But the person she met this time made her feel more comfortable: "Alan, why are you here?" Alan is in a lavender fishtail dress, wrapped with a peach like figure. The eyes of all men in the hall are projected from time to time. She shakes a glass of red wine and says, "I can''t come. We, China Resources beauty, are also one of the top design companies in DIDU. Although we are far behind Gu''s group, we should not look down on us." "Ah, you know, I don''t mean that. Why do you study with Shen zhe who has no brain?" "Ha ha, I''m kidding you." She laughed wildly, and gathered more attention here: "thank you for last time." "Lian Qi should have been investigated. This incident was originally aimed at me by Joanna, so it should be me to thank you. Thank you for forgiving me for the harm I have done to you." Gu Li answers and pulls her to a corner, which makes him uncomfortable "OK, I''ll take this thank you. My thank you for helping me solve the problem between Lian Qi and me." "Ah, yes, the grandson of Lian Qi didn''t go back." Alan sat on the sofa, shaking his head slightly, his eyes full of tenderness: "although up to now I don''t know what method you used, and I don''t dare to ask, it works very well. Lian Qi asked me about everything that happened in the past, and gave me understanding and respect, saying that he would take good care of me forever." "Well, that''s the best." That boy is kind, at least he can say and do it. At this point, she slightly sighed, do not know is envy or exclamation: "you always have the most way." "Yes, I''m your little smart guy. I forgot." "I''m not talking about this, but about forcing Lian Qi. He''s used to avoiding things. If he doesn''t hit himself, he won''t take the initiative to stand up for problems. Only you can let him take the initiative to stand up." This kind of delicate relationship between men and women makes people care. This question is not a matter of bickering or haha. Gu Li''s expression suddenly became serious and answered seriously: "I always use you as an excuse. Alan, Lian Qi is much braver than I think about you." Alan smiles and shakes his head, saying he doesn''t care about these little things: "so thank you." Gu Li''s importance to Lian Qi really makes her jealous, but she knows the relationship between them. She knows that Lian Qi loves her and will spend her whole life with her. "I said..." Before Gu Li finished his sentence, he saw Alan standing up and saluting gracefully. Before he could react, a voice came from behind: "Xiao Li?" As soon as she looked back, she saw the smiling Zhou Zhang standing behind her. You can''t get away from the old. Fang Yuning asked himself to prepare for his speech. He''s not ready yet. Uncle, you''re really early! Chapter 670 Alan said with a smile: "you talk first, I have some things to leave first." Don''t talk about it. Don''t talk about it. You can''t wait to save yourself! Is there any morality in the world! After understanding the distress signal in her eyes, she shrugged her shoulders and told her that she couldn''t help, so she turned and left cleanly. After the people left, there were only two people left on the scene, myself and Zhou Zhang. The place you choose is still in the corner. It''s impossible to expect Shen Zhe''s rescue field to appear suddenly. As expected, it''s too eye-catching to be with Alan. Gu Li really didn''t know how to treat the elder of her ex boyfriend''s family. "Xiao Li, you don''t need to be nervous. I''m not here to ask for a crime." Uncle, you don''t know. I''m nervous. I''m sorry. I cheated you from the beginning. Zhou Zhang sat down on the sofa: "in fact, I came to you to apologize." He paused, put the red wine in his hand on the next table, and went straight to the theme. "I heard something a few days ago. You and my son had some unpleasant physical conflicts in the rose hotel. All the responsibility lies in the preliminaries. It''s just ridiculous and outrageous! I''ve been scolding him at home for several days. If Xiao Li still wants to see him, can I call him over to apologize? " Hiss, toothache, this kind of thing Zhou Zhang unexpectedly knew, then own father also knew? It''s too embarrassing, and I haven''t figured out how to face Zhou Chuli. I waved my hand: "no, no, No "Well, is there no way to recover your relationship?" No, Gu Li doesn''t hate him at all. If she loves someone for three years and is treated like this, she will go crazy. She can understand, but she doesn''t agree. But the meaning of Zhou Chuli''s three words is too different for her. She took a deep breath and explained: "no, uncle, I hate Zhou Chuli at all, and I am very grateful to him. If it wasn''t for him, Gu Li would have starved to death in the street. Really, I can''t eat and be beaten to death without Huarun''s promotion." "No, don''t belittle yourself, Miss Gu. He doesn''t have that great ability." "No, Zhou Chuli''s ability is very powerful. He is almost the most powerful person I have ever seen in business. You can''t imagine his importance to me. He leads me to the shopping mall step by step and gives me how to do it. He gives me all my standardized skills now." Without what Zhou Chuli taught him, there would be no Gu Li, the leader of the second group of the planning department. In the past, Gu Li didn''t know anything about business except design. Gone with the wind beauties were all built by her own inspiration and the means of Lu Xiao Zhuang Yishan. There was an accident and embarrassment in Zhou Zhang''s eyes: "Miss Gu can''t afford to praise my son like this." "He''s really important to me. I''ve been teasing my father to ask her to help your branch office. Besides, I can''t seem to be of any help." Gu Jianhong told him that when Gu Li was free, he would inquire about Zhou Zhang investment company. The former said that he didn''t know how many benefits Zhou Chuli had put behind his back. "In that case, can I ask a bad question?" Needless to ask, Gu Li had already guessed: "are you asking me why I separated from him?" "That''s right." "In fact, there is no real communication between us. I was framed and drugged in the rose hotel. Zhou Chuli saved me. In order to maintain my reputation, we discussed and got together naturally." A slightly surprised look appeared on the other side''s face, and there was loss in his eyes. Not to mention Gu Li''s personality and appearance, the label of Gu Jianhong''s daughter would be broken. I thought my son had the ability to make such an excellent girl like me. He rubbed his fingers and asked, "so there''s no need to be together now?" "No, I did it because I had to." Looking at each other''s embarrassed expression, Gu Li made a deep bow and said, "I know I''m selfish like this. I hurt Zhou Chuli and you. I..." This sentence finished for a long time, Zhou ZhangCai said: "Xiao Li, you didn''t hurt anyone, you and Chu Li''s false love is you agree with each other, it''s natural to terminate the agreement, my son can''t stand it, it''s his own ability, I understand, this matter has nothing to do with you." No, it has something to do with me. I have been enjoying this different treatment as a friend of Zhou Chuli. If I could detect it earlier, if I could break his mind, maybe everything would be different. It''s always the hardest thing to tell right from wrong. She did not explain anything: "Uncle Zhou, I hope you and Zhou Chuli say sorry." "Although I don''t agree with you to apologize, I will still bring this sentence." "Thank you." The conversation between the two men ended with restraint and calmness. Zhou Zhang nodded slightly to stand up and leave again. This conversation did not let Gu Li let go, on the contrary, it was more painful. She seemed to have been able to confirm the fact that Zhou Chuli left her forever. No one will wipe their ass to solve the problem, no one will knock their head to tell them they have done wrong. If only Zhou Chuli could always be by his side? When this idea appeared, Gu Li wanted to slap herself hard. Could she ask for a face? She was not the Virgin Mary who saved the world. Why did people have to revolve around you. I wish I didn''t like myself, but if I didn''t like myself, I wouldn''t save her. In this regard, we are in the process of endless entanglement. Gu Li sat in the same place and calmed down for a while. Looking at the time, everyone should be reserved enough. The ribbon cutting ceremony will be held soon. She stood up and was about to find her father when she heard all kinds of exclamations coming from the crowd. "Wow, Fang pinzhai is coming too!" "What do you say? That woman represents Fang pinzhai. How do I think he looks familiar?" "Nonsense, you didn''t see the old man standing next to the woman." "Yes, the old man. I haven''t seen him before." "I don''t know much about it. That old man is the founder of fangpinzhai, the famous Buddha." Hearing this, Gu Li hurried forward a few steps to the front. In the crowd, she saw a woman, Joanna. Chapter 671 Gu Li didn''t know how to describe her mood when she saw Joanna. Only feel cool all over, all the crowd around a little bit away, as if the whole world has become blurred, the location of the heart storage empty. If there was hatred before, now it''s all transferred to the woman in front of her. My sense of reality for Joanna disappeared that rainy night. I won a phased victory for her. Of course, it was only a phased victory. This woman is more tenacious than Xiaoqiang. If she is not frustrated, she will climb back no matter how disabled she is. There was no specific feeling about everything I went through later. Even if she knew that all this behind the scenes was done by the woman in front of her, she always existed like a ghost. She''s back now. All the arrogance comes to her like the return of the king. She tells Gu Li that she''s alive all the time. She''s very moist. The hatred that grew in the dark creeped up and occupied her heart. When the man disappeared in her career, she thought she had pulled out the thorn. No, only Joanna in the world one day, those who hate those desperate, those dark years will never disappear. Gu Li is biting her teeth, hating the whole body collision. She can''t help but want to go up and slap her in the face. She grabs her hair, presses her on the ground, and kicks her feet at that face. But then her social identity is on the verge of death. Trembling all over, she almost could not stand, biting her teeth, angrily looking at her smiling and coming in, this strange look attracted many people''s attention. You don''t need to know that you are probably an angry lion now. Suddenly a hand attached to his waist, Alan quietly stood beside: "the standard configuration of successful people is to control their emotions, Xiaoli, your shortcomings are not heavy feelings and righteousness, but the emotional exposure is too obvious. Xiaojiu in his heart is all written on his face, anger and sadness care about who, so it will be used." A few words of warning made Gu Li calm down quickly like cold water. She took a few deep breaths and bit her tongue to let the pain replace the anger of her whole body, which made her calm down quickly. Gu Li also knows that her emotions are not easy to control, so it''s a small way to wake up with pain. Alan pasted her closer and continued: "Joanna dare to come to this place so aboveboard is ready to declare war on you. Who is the first tense at this time?"., Whoever loses. " The mood gradually calmed down, Gu Li straightened his waist, took the glass and said: "I won''t lose." She was about to move forward when Alan pulled her back. "There are so many people at the scene, it''s not our turn to show off, and you can see how ou yechen and your father treat them. Although they don''t hate you like this, they don''t want to see her in their heart." Almost all the people in the hall didn''t expect Joanna to appear suddenly. The other side is holding the Buddha by the wrist, wearing a gold tassel long skirt, a suspender skirt showing a beautiful neck, outlining a perfect figure, and walking in with silver high heels, like a queen in full swing. The place where they enter is at the entrance of the hall. Gu Li is at the deepest part of the hall, near the stairs on the second floor, because he avoids his enemies. Then all the people present a fan-shaped shape around the entrance. Almost familiar people in a look at Joanna, eyes are turned to this side. Zhou Chuli and Lian Qi stand together and don''t know what to say. The former''s face is not very good. They are located on the south side, near the entrance. On the north side is Shen Zhe, not far from Gu Li. Further ahead is Ou yechen standing on the north side. Standing in the Central Committee are his father, Zhou Zhang, Xu Xiong of the Xu family, and some local tycoons of the imperial capital. Everyone''s eyes are on these two uninvited guests. Gu Jianhong was away from him recently. After two seconds of embarrassment, he met him directly. "Miss Qiao, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I didn''t expect to come here this time." It''s ironic to let an elder say such a thing. Joanna''s pretending to be the daughter of the family was exposed. At that time, there was a lot of booing. I didn''t expect that the family''s magnanimous fight turned the jade and silk into a good story. Originally very good thing, after the real daughter of Gu family came back, she suddenly made a scene to draw a clear line. There have been constant rumors about this. Today, it seems that the two families are really envious. No matter how embarrassing the scene is, Joanna can give you the cheek to talk about it. Gu Li asks herself that she really can''t do it. She gave a gift to the younger generation: "I haven''t seen you for many days. You are more and more energetic. Although you drove me out of caring for my family, you are still my elder in my eyes. It''s a happy day. Of course, I want to visit you." "I can''t bear it, Miss Qiao. If you come here, I don''t have many antiques, then I don''t have such a mental outlook." It seems that Gu Jianhong is really annoyed. He can''t find pleasure in his happy days. He just makes it clear that he is looking for trouble. Gu, who has always been a great general, is not a small bellied person. Now, if we bring up the old story again, it''s obvious that we are going to give each other a bad impression. Joanna''s face also became not good-looking, knowingly said: "President Gu, what are you saying?" "There are some secrets that you know, I know, heaven knows and earth knows. I''m sorry if outsiders know." Gu Jianhong''s mysterious appearance made the gossip eyes of the people around him burn up. Earlier on, it was rumored that Miss Qiao had stolen antiques from Gu''s private museum, which was discovered by Gu''s family. It was because of this that she was expelled. At first, the family didn''t believe it, How is also a lady of a big family, how can you do such a sneaky thing. Now, it seems that the truth is very close. After finding that Joanna couldn''t speak, Foye coughed twice and said, "I heard that the leading enterprise of DIDU has opened a big project. I''ve come all the way to celebrate. Mr. Gu can''t welcome us so much!" The Buddha is a legend in the whole imperial city. After he shows up, the price will be reduced. The last time I robbed Jiulong cup, I failed. This time I brought Gu Jiaming''s dazzling enemy here to show off. Gu Jianhong was not pleased with me for a long time. When I respected you, you were a character, but when I didn''t respect you, it was a fart! He restrained his previous respect and said without salt¡° Ha ha, of course I''m happy, but the Buddha didn''t say hello when he came here, and I didn''t adapt to the rash visit. " Chapter 672 This word casually said, the other side did not respond. It''s not true that the two sides are in a stalemate like this. There''s no reason to go out when people come. Let''s not say that there are so many reporters outside who can''t get down. Gu Jianhong was just about to say a few words on the scene to give the other party a step down, and it was over. I didn''t expect to kill a Cheng Yaojin on the way. Ou yechen didn''t know when to go to the front: "you are welcome to the Buddha. What kind of person are you and what kind of existence fangpinzhai has in the imperial capital antique world? Everyone''s heart is like a mirror, but it''s a bit too much for you to bring this person around." Ou yechen is not afraid of the Buddha. He is not afraid at all. He doesn''t even respect the old people. For the whole three years, Fang pinzhai was struggling in Z country. All of them were given by this man. Strictly speaking, both of them were enemies. Buddha then asked, "Oh, what''s too much?" "Disgusted everyone''s mood, defiled everyone''s eyes, not to say, but also defiled the territory of the president of Europe. Isn''t that too much?" This sentence came out, and the whole hall took a breath. Even the ear of Alan are helpless to shake his head: "too cruel, guarding the people can say such words." Gu Li looked at the proud man, his face was full of indifference, a pair of attitude you can take me, suddenly some want to smile: "this is him, this is the real ou yechen." In a trance, he returned to the scene of the wedding banquet. The other party held himself in his arms, raised his chin to Xu Qiyan, and announced: "remember, this is my woman from now on." He is just like this, arrogant, and only he can. He always has the capital of contempt. He said that he has not changed, still naive and simple, with a little pride, no turning back to believe in helping others. But he hasn''t changed either. He''s still overbearing, ruthless and willful. It''s hard to see who''s not comfortable. He''s less angry than the people in his hometown. Joanna obviously did not expect that her small face gradually changed from surprised white to angry red. She bit her lips and just wanted to attack. She suddenly remembered the occasion and identity and said in a trembling tone: "why do you say that, Mr. Gu? It''s a little too much to use such words to describe me as a weak woman." "Buddha, you have seen it. Before I call my name, some people can''t help but go up." "I didn''t expect that Mr. Ou is also such a person who bares his teeth and will report back." Listening to Buddha''s retort, ou yechen picks his eyebrows and darkens his eyes. He begins to take it seriously: "it''s a good idiom to show your teeth. It can completely describe a man who is small bellied and fussy. If Buddha knows what kind of mistakes Miss Qiao has made, I''ll admit that I don''t want to wear a green hat. I''ll take this as a response. I fed the dog with a look. Can''t I vent some when I see it? " More and more ruthless, almost to the degree of curse. In this case, Gu Jianhong didn''t mean to make a big success. His body was so fast and his identity was so mysterious that Gu Li was very different. He didn''t notice that he thought it was time for the sea of clouds to walk in front of him. When Dad flashed back, he was still holding Zhou Zhang and Xu Xiong in his hand. He had to stay away from the crowd, or he would splash his blood if he didn''t pay attention. The stage is completely for you. Ou yechen, come to show your ability. Dou Da''s tears fell directly from Joanna''s eyes. The injured look almost made people unable to tell whether it was acting or showing their true feelings. First she couldn''t believe it, then she realized that her tears were wiped in a panic. "Mr. ou, I''ve never been afraid of your slandering me. I always feel that in my memory, the person who proposed on stage with a bouquet is real. Even if you become like this, I don''t care." It has always been Joanna''s best play to make progress as a retreat. However, this move is invalid in front of Ou yechen. He has met many old foxes in the shopping mall. He is not surprised by this move. He almost expected what he would say later. Ou yechen smiles mysteriously, turns around and suddenly shouts: "do you want to see the scene of Miss Qiao chatting with her lover in bed? Do you want to have a look at the evidence that I personally found out?" For a time, there are bursts of uproar. Is this a hooligan? There''s nothing Joanna can do to deal with someone who doesn''t play according to common sense. There was no one to talk to, only Zhou Chuli said coldly: "people here don''t want a needle. If Mr. Ou is really interested in making this public, he''d better go to the gossip magazine. That''s a good match." After this half joke and half irony came out, the scene even thought of sporadic laughter. Looking at the scene, Gu Li darkly admits that he is very happy. As long as he sees the other party miserable, he is happy. I''m so happy that I''m out of my bad breath! "I just want miss Joe to realize her mistake." Anything? Ou yechen, you said to kill and set fire, you said I was cruel and ambitious! You said that I have no intention of ruthlessness, no human nature, all I admit, I am such a unscrupulous woman! But you, only you, are not qualified to question my love. I''ve never done such things as paying for you, tolerating you and cheating on you! Joanna''s eyes burst out with a sense of killing and abruptness, which was very inconsistent with the whole gentle atmosphere. She gritted her teeth and yelled: "take out the evidence! Let''s call that man over and question him! Ou yechen, when I married you, I, Joanna, did what I like well with a clear conscience. My feelings for you can be learned from the sun and the moon, and I don''t have any interest relationship. Everyone in the world can say that, but you can''t! " Buddha looked sideways, and reminded him in a low voice: "Anna." Joanna suddenly a Leng, emotion quickly control, step slightly moved back, half of the body to avoid behind the old man, slightly said: "sorry, Joanna out of control, once paid the feelings were so slandered, derailment steal countless hats on my head, I just feel aggrieved." "Ladies and gentlemen, I just came here today with my daughter-in-law to show my face. By the way, I sincerely wish Gu family better and better. I''m so old. It''s not easy to come here. Recently, something happened in the imperial capital. I just want to stabilize the people''s hearts. I''ll walk the road to the sky. Why should I do this to my old man?" "If the Buddha is serious, they will naturally solve the problems between the younger generation. It has nothing to do with us." Chapter 673 This sentence is equivalent to a step, when the Buddha wants to borrow the slope. The night Chen of Europe is overcast cold a face, low voice says: "Joanna, you are so really disgusting." The cold air came out, and almost everyone in the hall could feel the terrible low pressure. Originally, Gu Jianhong''s words could draw a perfect end to the matter, but ou yechen''s face was shattered when he made such a fuss. The crutch knocked hard on the ground, and the Buddha''s eagle like eyes looked directly at him. From the aura, we could see that both sides were very angry: "ouyechen, I seem to have no injustice or hatred!" Seeing that the situation was not right, Gu Jianhong once again flashed to one side, preferring to watch the fun rather than make it over. Next to him, Zhou Zhang turned his eyes as he watched the excitement and was not afraid of big things: brother, today is the commencement ceremony of the landscape long day project. Do we want to continue this ribbon cutting activity? "Joanna is my enemy. Anyone who gets close to my enemy can''t live with me." Every word is loud, every word is very serious, ou yechen''s appearance clearly tells everyone that he is not joking, not at all, what he just said is 100% serious. What he said was to prove his attitude to Gu Li. There was another whisper in the room. The general content was to hide from Joanna in the future. After all, Gu group could not be provoked. Alan next to a few words: "it seems that Ou yechen serious, finally give him the opportunity to show loyalty." Joanna stood there speechless and bowed her head. She lost her fighting spirit and was so appraised by the people she loved. There is nothing more tragic in the world. People at the scene are still talking. When the affair just broke out, Euclidean group quietly sent out the news of divorce. Unexpectedly, ouyechen still cared about it. The Buddha was also angry. A kind-hearted old man suddenly became overcast, like a poisonous snake hiding in the dark. His eyes were really murderous and made people tremble at a glance. Two people just looked at it, the collision of the gas field made the scene very quiet, a needle fell on the ground can be heard. Gu Li felt that the whole air had been solidified. He could see the oxygen in his hand. This gas field, this distance, if you don''t fight, I''m sorry for the two people''s eyes. The next step is to start, right? She pick eyebrows, these two characters hands certainly can''t and little girl''s same pull hair, in the mind rang out the night Chen with what carry of pistol, shouldn''t make a person''s life come? no way! Grandma has a leg. Today is the day of tailoring her own project. It''s very lucky to find out a moth. It''s not easy to come to today and do it again. Then my efforts are not in vain?! She can''t allow this to happen. It''s not you who sleep in the office at night. Gu Li gently takes Alan''s hand, takes a deep breath and straightens his chest. Looking at her appearance, I could almost guess that Alan was still a little surprised and said, "what are you going to do?" "As the protagonist, how can I not appear in such a scene?" "I think it''s better to be a supporting actor in this case. Maybe you will be targeted." She haughtily looked up: "no, even if it''s the North chaos stick to kill, I want to be the protagonist." After that, Gu Li goes out with a straight click. Lian Qi and Shen zhe are obviously excited when they see her go out. Unexpectedly, Gu Jianhong is very calm and looks at her with a smile, as if to say that my daughter will never let me down. She fiddled with her hair and quickly went to the battlefield. No matter how cheap people are, they should give her the right medicine. Joanna is the same, and Buddha is the same. I don''t believe that there is a real relationship between the two. They must be bound by their interests. As long as we pry Joanna as a backer, that''s the best way to deal with her. And the benefit of Gu Li is that Lin Ping has heard of it. "Oh, sister, I didn''t recognize you just now. Now I''m so beautiful." The whole person forcefully inserts in, and begins to recognize Joanna. The other person is a person. Naturally, he understands Gu Li''s meaning and doesn''t want to let the two fight. She also has this intention to respond quickly: "where, for a period of time, my sister has become more beautiful." "How can I compare with my sister? Not only the appearance, but also the temperament of my sister is more and more outstanding. When I go to the street, the rate of turning back is 100%. No matter what kind of men can be attracted by you." "You''re welcome, sister." Joanna is a little flustered. She doesn''t know what Gu Li wants. Only when you know yourself and the enemy can you win a hundred battles. Gu Li used to be so smart, but he was too proud and too publicity. Some things would be written in his eyes, but now Gu Li''s eyes seem to be covered with a layer of fog, and he can''t see clearly what''s inside. "You''re welcome. My sister''s ability to attract men has always been admired by my sister. What''s more, my ex brother-in-law seemed to have suitable girlfriends at the beginning. She was either hooked by my sister or dragged away. My sister also wanted to have such ability, so she didn''t have to break up with her boyfriend." This kind of inexplicable words make Joanna very uneasy: "what''s the sister talking about?" "What''s gossip? It''s not the truth that my sister gave me before. Men who hook their fingers follow them. It''s easy to master a man. If you can use it, you can use it. If you use it, you can just throw it away. Besides, you''re not the most annoying, stupid and stupid person. If you see it, you will have a bad heart." "When did I say that?" Joanna was angry. She finally knew what she was doing. Although Gu Li''s words seem strange in the eyes of outsiders, Joanna knows that this is the real stab in her. She put on a look of grievance and said at a loss: "it''s what my sister said before. I''m sorry. I know I shouldn''t say it here. It''s what my ex brother-in-law said just now. I feel it." After that, she handed it up with a white eye: "they didn''t take you seriously. What are you doing here?" Ou yechen shows his hand and gives Gu Li face very much. He turns around and walks into the crowd: "well, I''m so amorous." "Elder sister, I''m sorry, Buddha. He is used to being arrogant and domineering. He never knows how to respect people because of his family''s money. I apologize to you. It''s my fault that we didn''t treat you well. You can forgive me a lot." "You are here to bless us. The cutting ceremony will begin soon. Would you like to have a rest?" Chapter 674 Just click to the end. Some words are too clear, on the contrary, they will affect their own expression of meaning. Buddha is a very intelligent person, at least higher than Gu Li''s IQ. She believes that her meaning is very obvious: Joanna is a mercenary person. She has a way of dealing with men. Your son pesters her by means, and your whole fangpinzhai is just her springboard. She has no feelings for your son, so she will abandon that fool at the right time. It''s time to tell the Buddha, since the Buddha will take Joanna out for a walk, there must be some agreement between the two people. A word can''t destroy two people''s feelings, but it can make their hearts separate. Gu Ligang wanted to give his father a look, but the latter didn''t need it at all. He directly appeared in the place where it should appear: "yes, Buddha, let me introduce our landscape Changtian project to you." He made a gesture of invitation. Buddha didn''t want to quarrel with Ou yechen. Originally, the old imperial power didn''t want to see him. The emergence of Liuzhu made the whole antique industry completely turbulent. What he needs most now is to win people''s hearts. A slope directly went down on the spot. The Buddha glanced at Ou yechen and followed Gu Jianhong without saying a word. Zhou Zhang coughed and waved, calling Zhou Chuli to follow him. Xu family, Zongting and others also quickly surrounded. Anxious Joanna wants to go to Buddha to explain. Gu Li grabs her directly: "sister, where are you going? We haven''t seen each other for a long time. Of course, we should have a good reminiscence." Joanna snorted coldly and said directly, "enough, don''t pretend." As soon as she picked her eyebrows, her voice went up: "pretend, what does my sister say? I don''t understand what you mean. Ah, when I broke up with the Zhou family boy, I should. Who and my sister could let it go like this? I just got divorced and got married!" For a moment, gossip''s eyes looked this way again. Well, since you want to play, I''ll play with you. Joanna smiles and says, "well, how can I hear that you and Qiao zhouchuli broke up because there are so many rumors about your sister''s affairs and show mercy everywhere?" "Confrontation, Joanna, this is my territory. Do you know how many people I know in this circle? Do you know how many people will help me secretly? Do you think it was the day when you called the wind and the rain before?" Joanna bit her lip and didn''t know what to say. It''s really no good for her to make a big deal, and she can''t cope with the fire of Ou yechen. Seeing her hesitation, Gu Li burst out laughing¡° I really like your expression. I will see it many times in the future. I said that I would let you go to hell. From now on, I will let you know that you are already in hell. " "Ha ha, the defeated generals dare to say that. Gu qianrong, you think you can deal with me by changing a title." As Gu Li turned to leave, he took a red wine glass and raised it to her: "anyway, you''ve come back. I''ll let you go once. It''s the end of my duty. Let''s give it to time." Gu Li didn''t choose to tear her face today. After all, today is too important for her. The location, occasion and the characters are not suitable for mischief. Two people estimate to have the same mood, the second half unexpectedly peaceful. Gu Li and Gu Jianhong are in charge of the commencement of the project. The rest of them are bored. They chat with each other in groups. The appearance of Buddha also attracts most of the attention in the venue. Alan knows what happened before, and unites Han Huanhuan to trip her again and again. I don''t know when Hong Yan will join in. Hong Yan''s heart is straight and she is in the lead. Alan Yinrou is deeply responsible for solving the problem. Han Huanhuan puts on a face naively, only knowing that they are bullying people. Three completely different personalities and grades of people with even some seamless. Su Zhan doesn''t know when to join in the fun. She teaches Han Huanhuan that they are not bullying others, but helping her to uphold justice. After seeing this scene, I thought that if I let it go, I would teach my child badly. However, Alan stares at them and doesn''t play too much. Gu Lishou doesn''t even care about them and continues to be busy with her own tailoring. It was originally planned to start at 10:30, and it didn''t start until 2 p.m. The reporter''s conjecture was consistent with what happened. The appearance of Gu''s former daughter and Ou''s former wife caused an unimaginable sensation, but they didn''t come in. They didn''t know what was going on inside the venue, and they itched all over. So much so that the reporter''s question session at the end of the tailoring process was all about this. It really didn''t matter at all about the western suburbs'' troop arrangement. Gu Li also prepared countless issues about people''s livelihood and environmental protection. There was no chance to talk about the self-sufficient sewage treatment system and the black fertile soil small farm introduced from China. For them, technical news is not as eye-catching as gossip. During the whole concert, Gu Jianhong had a black face when asked. Even Gu Li, a good-natured man, was very angry. A solemn but not lively press conference turned out to be like this. To some extent, Joanna''s destruction plan was successful. The press conference was dissolved early. These reporters didn''t get what they wanted and left the rest center. Liang Chunsheng remembers stamping his feet all the time: "President Gu can''t do it like this. I don''t know how to write when I go back." "I''ve arranged for people to deliver benefits. I won''t praise them, but I won''t Scribble." Hong Yan then added. "Damn, what professional qualities are they all? It''s like a fly seeing meat when they see gossip. All these guys are mud that can''t be supported on the wall. I don''t hesitate to report Gu''s story!" Gu Jianhong was so angry that he threw his arm and left. The boss can be willful, but the people below can''t, otherwise we can''t do it. What kind of thing is he doing. Gu Li, who stepped off the stage, said: "Uncle Liang, don''t worry. We have prepared different types of press releases. We will ask Hong Yan to submit them to several big newspapers, and then spread some gossip on the Internet about Joanna and us getting back together as before. It''s no problem." "Sister Li, when did you prepare your speech?" She sighed: "I was afraid that I would be nervous at the press conference, so I wrote one of the questions I didn''t answer clearly. Maybe I supplemented it later. I didn''t expect it would be of great use this time." Chapter 675 "Well, it''s better not to come here. With the control of the official media, those small newspapers dare not report anything." After Liang Chunsheng was happy, he took a deep look at her: "it''s still the comprehensive thought of group leader Gu. Our old friends really can''t keep up with us. I also threatened that we would do a good job in propaganda, and I would panic when something happened." "Uncle Liang flattered me. I just happened to do it this time." Hong Yan excitedly replied: "no, Sister Li didn''t make a complete preparation that time. The second plan, the third plan, is followed by countless rescue methods. Even we don''t know how thoughtful you think about it." My aunt, can''t you see I''m being polite. Liang Chunsheng looked at the two men and suddenly said, "let''s leave Hong Yan''s business to you. Don''t let go of the hope of group leader Gu. We can''t screw it up." Don''t know why this matter suddenly hand over to her hand, Hong Yan immediately a salute: "no problem, boss." After waiting for someone to leave, Gu Li knocks on Hong Yan, who is smiling happily. She beckons her to come close and whispers a few words in her ear. "Ah, that''s not good." She shrunk her neck and said, "it''s so obscene." "Oh, you have the heart to watch Joanna bully us on her head. If it wasn''t for her to make trouble this time, everything would be fine. If it''s not for her, I''ll let her be coquettish even if I don''t want to cut her all over." She raised her eyes and looked at the people in front of her. Gu Li was very generous at ordinary times. She waved to the flies, but she couldn''t see them. Why couldn''t she get along with Joanna. Is this fly special? "It''s OK to do things like this. Anyway, those gossip magazines want to see fishy smell. It''s just that we are not so authentic to Europe. " "Oh, you''ve heard what ou yechen said in the hall just now. Mr. Ou''s words are very impressive. Now that he has said so, he must be against Joanna. It doesn''t matter whether we add oil or not." The other side still hesitated: "but?" "No, but I''ll take care of it when the sky falls down, so you can go and do it well." Push her to go outside, urge to do quickly, Hong Yan whole face is about to twist into a twist: "but..." "But I don''t have any of these. I''m ordering you now. If you don''t like the order, I won''t listen to the leader!" "Good." Hong Yan reluctantly agreed to make complaints about it. When he left, he still tucking his mouth out: "I am the Deputy Minister of the Propaganda Department of Gu''s group. Is this water army''s life my own?" After the press conference, there will be no activity. Tomorrow is the real groundbreaking. At that time, instead of drinking in a tuxedo, wearing a safety helmet, I really went deep and shallow into the construction site to inspect. Maybe Gu Jianhong is really disgusted by those reporters. Why not? You haven''t seen anything more disgusting about those reporters. How can you be willful when you get old. He has no interest to continue to get together, one by one began to see off their friends. Gu Li was not interested in participating in this kind of activity. For a whole time, the Shura hall where Zhou Chuli and Ou yechen appeared in front of him and talked didn''t appear, and they don''t want to appear now. Before the end of the activity, Gu Li sneaks to the underground garage. The one who has just stepped into the garage has not yet reached the front of his little red car. Suddenly, Gu Li is staring at the arm blocking his way? Is this a robbery or a supernatural event? Not waiting for reaction, the arm directly grabbed her, finished and Haunted! Roar has not been born, he was pulled to one side, body trembling against a person''s body, mouth just want to speak directly covered mouth. Then came the fragrance of herbal medicine in the nostrils. People wearing a suit are all Cologne and red wine. No more is the sandalwood and the obvious personal taste. Only one person in the thousands of people he knows has herbal flavor. You can tell who it is by the taste. She resolutely gave up the struggle. If the other party really wants to attack the other party, she is not the opponent of this person. See oneself don''t struggle, the other side also let go of her hand. Gu Li raised her hand and patted the man''s arm gently. Her mouth was finally free. The place that was forced in was the compartment between the garage column and the wall, with walls on all sides and wooden partition on one side. There was only one gap to see the outside. Just now I was in a trance. Did I come in through this crack? The service center was built in a hurry, and it''s normal for the underground garage to have such small defects. It''s just that the space is too small for two people to hide in it. They can''t move or turn around at all. "What''s the matter?" she whispered Zhang Xingling''s gentle voice was like a sponge full of water: "look over there." Following the direction he pointed to, he saw a white Porsche 918. The roof of the car fell down. In the convertible, ou yechen was sitting, while Zhou Chuli was standing beside the car. Seeing the hellish scene, Gu Li took a breath and said, "thank you." Eyes locked in the small face, Zhang Xingling unconsciously hook lip smile: "you''re welcome." The distance is a little far away, only two people are talking, and the atmosphere of speaking is not very good, one becomes excited, the other is more and more chilly, so far apart, you can feel the momentum of not entering the birth. Zhou Chuli is usually distant and cold, but when he gets angry, he will become excited. Ou yechen usually walks with wind and domineering, but when he really meets things, his face becomes colder and colder. At first glance, he looks like an iron plate. "What are they talking about?" Is it a business thing to quarrel like that? Zhang Xingling''s voice came from his head: "it seems that he is fighting for your custody. No, it''s ownership." "I''m not a cargo." Gu Li retorts with black lines on her face. "I know, but the two over there don''t seem to think so." Gu Li''s head tilted 90 degrees and asked, "how do you know? How did you hear that so far away? " His finger gently touched his lips: "I can read lips, you look at words or far away from me, I can know, see clearly." It seems that I know all your secrets. In an instant, Gu Li was cool all over. Sure enough, compared with the two people over there, this is the real abnormal. Chapter 676 It happened that the party above was scattered, and there were a lot of people coming and going in the underground garage. The Zhou family and the Ou family are both foreign forces, and they are also very rich. Any little disturbance is related to the direction of the business of the whole imperial capital. It is estimated that the two of them are also uncomfortable. After saying a few words, ou yechen drove away. At the beginning of the week, Lilai swept back and left with him. After waiting for someone to leave, the two of them came out of the crevice Gu Li looked up at Zhou Chuli in his suit and shoes, and just wanted to ask him why he was here. The latter replied with a smile: "your father asked me to give the bottle of good wine in the car to Mr. Zhou Zhang. I have to go back quickly, otherwise the president should be worried. Goodbye, Miss Gu." With an arch of his hand, the man left lightly. Ah, this person not only can read lips, but also seems to read heart. Anyway, his two threats have already left, and Gu Li has gone back. After helping his father send everyone away, the father and daughter are finally relieved. She did not leave a trace to mention what happened today: "the Buddha really does not know the etiquette. Even if he wants to come, he needs to tell us all his life. So suddenly he came, and we were not prepared at all." "Ha ha, he came here just to embarrass you. How could he tell you in advance?" "We didn''t offend him. Why did we do this to us?" Gu Jianhong''s look suddenly became a little complicated: "probably because of Joanna." I don''t know why. After mentioning this woman, my father was several years old: "when I thought of the adopted daughter, your mother told me that if the relationship between our family and her was always harmonious and good, once it broke, this woman would become a very troublesome existence. Now think about it. It''s true. " "How much trouble?" "This woman is too smart." Gu Jianhong''s eyes narrowed, obviously regarded Joanna as an enemy. Before trance, in front of is no longer happy father, but at the beginning of a shopping mall Xiaoxiong. Is that a compliment? Without waiting for Gu Li to say anything, Gu Jianhong sighed again and waved his hand: "but this kind of shrewdness can''t see the light. It can''t make a big difference. I''m sure my daughter is better than her." Come on, Gu Jianhong stood up and patted her on the shoulder, as if he had another point. Zong Mu Tao over there has not left yet. After dealing with the matter, she obviously wants to say something to Gu Jianhong. She knowingly evades and walks out of the service center just to see the Zong Pavilion looking at the scenery outside. I''m too busy today. Although I saw him, I didn''t say a word all day. She took the initiative and asked, "are you awake?" "Mm-hmm, I''m sorry, chief. I drank with my father a few days ago. I slept for a long time without drinking. I''m really sorry." His humble appearance is really Zongting. Even Z''s acting skills are not good enough, so he suddenly gets nervous: "by the way, it''s said that Z went to the group instead of me, and nothing happened." There''s no disguise for Z. "Well, it''s not bad, others don''t see any clue." "That''s good. Today''s hard day is finally over." Gu Li nods, and the service center suddenly becomes empty. The wind blows through the forest and sends out empty crosstalk. Looking at the sky from afar, the heart suddenly becomes lonely. She touched herself and suddenly wanted to have a cigarette. I have a short black dress on my body. I can see it at a glance. There is really no pocket for smoking. Looking up at the lovely baby Pavilion in front of him, if you want to ask him for a cigarette, you may hear many words that smoking is harmful to your health. After thinking about it, you have to give up. There''s no business of her own here. She said hello and wanted to go home. But I heard Zongting suddenly say: "Sister Li, you don''t have it, do you?" Gu Li tilted his head and pointed to himself: "me?" "Yes, after the girl Joanna appeared today, you began to become very nervous and depressed. Is that girl very important to you?" She can''t help rubbing her face. As Alan said, her emotional outsourcing is so serious that even Zongting can see it at a glance. Suddenly Zhan Yan laughed and nodded for sure: "I''m ok. That girl is my enemy. If I see her on the street next time and beat her to death on the spot, I''ll be grateful to you all my life. Do you hear me?" Zong Ting was blinded. He didn''t know whether it was a joke or a fact. He nodded stupidly. At night, fangpinzhai branch, Jincheng Road. Joanna had just finished reading all the accounts of the imperial fangpinzhai. There were seven trading lists as thick as a thumb, though seven tenths of them were liquid trading. But it also shows the influence of Fang pinzhai in the imperial capital and even the whole K. After closing the last page, she stretched out and asked, "what Yang?" One of the three young men stood up quickly and answered respectfully, "Miss Qiao, my name is Yangzi." "Yangzi, when did you come in?" "I''ve been here for two years. I''ve always been a kid. I haven''t even seen the account book before." Her beautiful eyes tilted, the whole person lazily leaning on the sofa, the table lit the curling green stove: "well, then for you in charge of Lin Ping, what do you think?" "I haven''t met manager Lin several times, so I can''t comment on him. I just think he has many friends, and he can know a few people who are very knowledgeable." "No, I''ve heard that you are his confidant." Yangzi''s body suddenly collapsed, and said in a tearful way: "aunt, please don''t make fun of me. If I were his confidant, I would be a runner for two years." "Don''t be nervous. I''m just talking about it." She pushed the ledger forward: "who is in charge of the ledger?" Another young man came out¡° Boy Wan Ming, the man in the accounting room, I''m clear about these books. " "What do you think of manager Lin?" Wan Ming suddenly laughed: "Miss Qiao, don''t try me out. Don''t you know who we are?" Joanna picked up a cup of tea and said, "Oh, how do I know?" "In the past, when the power of manager Lin was elevated, it began to spread in fangpinzhai. The Buddha hesitated about it. As long as everyone came to the agreement and wrote for instructions, we could let manager Lin come back. There are thirty-one clerks in the whole emperor who have signed this request for instructions. All of them have close contacts with manager Lin or are confidants. Not long after this letter was written, all of the thirty-one clerks were dismissed, and then miss Qiao came. " Chapter 677 Wan Ming looked up at her and stood upright: "you say, who let out this rumor?" Lin Ping founded fangpinzhai. There are not many people in the whole imperial capital who are loyal to the Buddha, but there are many people who are loyal to Lin Ping. Now if you throw Joanna away from him, there must be many unconvinced people. So Joanna came up with the idea. First of all, they spread rumors in it, and then they quit the list directly. Without much effort, they directly found out Lin Ping in fangpinzhai. It''s estimated that Lin Ping hasn''t figured out what''s going on, and the whole system has been kicked out. When she swung her wrist, Gu Lidu had to admit that she was no better than her. Joanna giggled, "you mean I''m the one who started the rumor?" "I dare not. Lin Ping is unfaithful and has been greedy for fangpinzhai''s power for many years. He always wants to replace the Buddha and become independent in the imperial capital. It''s time to kick out such a person. Miss Qiao just did a good deed." She was surprised and praised that there were smart people in this place. "Not bad, not bad. Why is Lin Ping so ignorant?" "Mr. Lin knows the goods. I''ve always been an accountant. These two grandsons can''t match me." Holding her chin and frowning, she asked, "why didn''t you sign on the request?" "Because there is a risk, no matter it is rumors or facts, no one knows what Buddha thinks in his heart, and we don''t know the existence of Miss Qiao. If Buddha really wants to eradicate him, his name on the list will be death. I really have the ability. I used to be a confidant of Lin Ping''s for a few days, but I''m still a smart man. I come in to make money. Of course, I''ll follow you who makes money. " This words is very to her appetite, nodded: "this account you continue to manage it." "What''s your name in the back?" "Well, my name is a Chun, and I have no ability." Her face I see out of the expression: "logistics department and appraisal department minister is not resigned, just lack of position, others I dare not use, pick a few rest assured, to you two." Two people are one Leng at first, immediately on the face is full of ecstasy, this is equivalent to ascend the sky. Two people immediately bow to thank, that kind of grateful look, even almost to Joanna kneel down. Joanna enjoyed this feeling very much. She was born to be superior and should stand in such a position. She waved: "step back. Tomorrow I will see you standing in the corresponding position. If anyone has any questions about this, let him come to me directly." After waiting for someone to leave, her eyes are on Wan Ming. "I''m new here and I don''t know a lot of things. I need someone to help me. I think you''re quite suitable." "Thank you very much, Miss Joe." For his calm, Joanna was very upset: "this is the end." Joanna loves and hates each other because of their low dignity in any situation. Wan Ming goes on to say, "I''m not the kind of trash who can only say thank you. I''ll use my own actions to show that I''m worthy of this position." She nodded that she would wait to see it. He put his hand on a thick stack of books: "these are all the transaction lists?" "Yes, these are in the last half of the year. The account books are too many and too thick. They are all in the warehouse below." Wan Ming thought about it and then said, "in the past, there was more running water every six months. Recently, fangpinzhai''s business is getting worse every day." "The shop in the East opened yesterday, which was unimaginable in its heyday." Buddha gave these shops to her, not to her, but to her management. If he did not make any achievements, the power would be taken back. Joanna knew this very clearly, so she listened very carefully: "why?" "The fake charity made the reputation of the whole fangpinzhai fall to the bottom. We had done it together with the government and outsiders, but Gu didn''t find out the responsibility of outsiders. The government gave it all to us. At that time, we almost didn''t breathe." Joanna''s teeth itch at the mention of fake charity. After all, every time the plan is so perfect, but every time it is a little bit worse. She sighed softly, "go on." "Later, Shen Zhe, the grandson of Shen Linfeng, founded Liuzhu in the imperial capital. Now he has opened two shops. It''s said that he plans to open a third one on this Jincheng Road. All his signs are against our fangpinzhai. His appearance apportions too many customers. The cake is so big. In the past, one of us had enough to eat, but now another is fighting for it, Of course, we don''t have enough to eat, and most of them are distributed. " "Word of mouth things can be retrieved, a fake charity will not go to Liuzhu." Wan Ming nodded and said, "Miss Qiao is very powerful. Fake charity is just a gimmick. If it really has an impact, it can''t affect anything. It''s mainly the old imperial power''s crowding out of us. In the past, we didn''t have a choice. Now Shen Linfeng''s grandson has come back, and all kinds of connections have gone to him. Antique trading is something that ordinary people can''t afford to play, so the flow of water depends on those rich and respectable people. The family and the Zhou family are estranged from fangpinzhai. The Ou family keeps looking around, and the front two are the leaders. All of a sudden, all the weeds have gone there. The more nobody in the shop, the less nobody can do the small business in the past. " Contacts, contacts and influence are reflected from this time. The inside story of the big family quietly decides the existence of something. Joanna couldn''t feel it before when she was in Gu''s family. Only when she really jumped out could she feel what a giant the family was like. Gu Jianhong was really powerful in controlling such a big family by himself. "So do you think there''s any good way?" "After taking over, steward Lin thought of a way. First, he asked Liu Zhu to make peace with him and asked Shen Zhe to help introduce the old brand strength. Then, he asked ou yechen to come forward as the president of the chamber of Commerce to determine the status of fangpinzhai. He cooperated with Mr. Gu''s private museum to stabilize the reputation and status of fangpinzhai and other things." Lin Ping''s move to retreat is really powerful. It can at least ensure the normal business transactions of Fang pinzhai, and it won''t be like this. Wan Ming looked at her face and asked, "Miss Qiao, I think Lin''s method of managing affairs is good. Shall we continue to implement it?" Chapter 678 The fingers beat on the table, and Joanne, who was thinking, suddenly shook his head as if he had been trampled on his tail and said, "no way!" "What do you think is wrong with this plan?" "It''s perfect, but it can''t be." Joanna raised her head and took his words back. In this matter, you can''t bow to Gu Li and let yourself go to Gu''s group for peace. Shen Zhe''s discerning people can see that it''s Gu Li''s side. As for ou yechen? Joanna suddenly remembered what she had said to herself that day. Why did all the once boundless scenery become such enemies? It doesn''t matter. These things are my own. I can''t run away from them. I will take them back little by little. She stroked her head and said, "is there any other way?" "No, in the past, the Lin steward was a native of the imperial capital. Although the Lin family was not big, it was also a famous family. They were still able to survive. Once the Lin steward was removed, now the whole Lin family has a cold attitude towards us, and this road is completely impassable." Joanna rubbed her head. Buddha threw herself a very difficult mess. She was a little worried. Then she went back to the imperial capital with a springboard. How to fight with the bright Gu Li? "Since networking is our weakness, let''s get around this and stop talking about it." "Well, since the emperor can''t get along, we can send someone to buy antiques from the countryside. It''s really no good. There are so many good things coming out of the earth. They were not allowed to do them before, but now they are in a very special period..." Wan Ming was stopped by Joanna before he finished. She said, "what does Buddha say? If you are in a position that makes people envious, you can''t let people catch pigtails. If this sentence is heard by Shen Zhe, who is a Liuzhu, he will kick us out completely." The other side bowed his head and said that he had not considered it properly. Then he threw out his own question: "the shop and the guys didn''t have much to do. In the past three years, they have accumulated a lot of continuous work. Even if the shop doesn''t open for half a year, they can support it. Not to mention the guys, not only the emperors have the big business and the Dafang tasting room. Our wages can afford it." After a pause, Wan Ming said very deliberately: "we have nothing to do when the new official takes office. If Miss Qiao doesn''t make some achievements when she takes office, the Buddha can''t say it." Joanna''s heart moved, but she didn''t say clearly about it: "I''ll think about it." "Well, nothing. I''ll go first." "No, I''ll go with you." After the other party stopped, deep doubts appeared in his eyes: "don''t you live here at night?" "I''ll have something to do when I get back." I still have a burden at home. After the tossing in the hall, Gu Li''s words obviously made the Buddha have doubts. Now he must do his best to dispel this doubt. But Gu Li had a saying right, he would never do charity, more hate fool. Two people left fangpinzhai one after the other. Wan Ming separated on the phone. Joanna picked up the car from below and drove to the countryside. After driving along the road for nearly ten minutes, she suddenly heard an explosion. Then the whole car began to slip to the side of the road. Fortunately, it''s late at night, the whole street is empty, there are not many people, otherwise there will be rear end traffic accidents. Joanna got out of the car in a hurry to see what happened to the tires. When she bent down, she saw the reflection of the car glass and came over with a man in a Black Hoodie behind her. Years of intuition made Joanna feel that there was something wrong in the car. She didn''t even care about the tires. She pushed the door to get inside the car. When she opened her cell phone for the first time, she found that there was no signal in this place! Everything happened between lightning and flint. It''s only two minutes since my tire burst. The phone doesn''t come out here. Suddenly a stick hit the front window. In response to the sound of the front window glass, there are large snowflake lines. Then he raised the stick and the second one came down. Joanna could see each other clearly. She was still wearing a black cloak, with a clown mask on her face. Inside her hand was a black steel pipe stick, which hit the glass around the window like rain. At least five men in hoodies formed a circle around the car. The car was just an ordinary car without any modification. When three sticks went down, the window glass broke into small particles. Someone with cotton gloves tore the glass directly. She was directly frightened by the scene in front of her and yelled, "who are you?" "Do you want money? I have money. I can give it to you!" Someone along the side of the glass reached out to open the door, Joanna saw the opportunity directly stabbed up, but where she is the opponent of these big men, a hand gently block dagger fell to the ground. Then she was dragged out of the car with her hair. Screams echoed through the quiet street. A nearby merchant found something wrong, opened the window to see this shocking scene, and then quickly closed the window. Someone is holding a dagger in Joanna''s face, she was thrown on the ground of the street, her hair in a mess, the whole person extremely embarrassed: "don''t start, let''s talk about it?" "Except death, any outcome of you is an insult to us." Listening to this poor Mandarin, Joanna was stunned, then acutely aware: "you are not from Z?" Through the clown mask that pair of green eyes is not like, the other party directly raised the dagger: "about this, you don''t need to know, die..." The voice did not fall, the breaking wind sounded in the dark night sky. Then the man with the dagger in front of her fell directly to the ground. Joanna acutely found that there was a white injection needle like thing on the other side''s neck. In a flash, five big men fell to the ground in three seconds. Without waiting for her reaction, the surrounding black motorcade appeared surrounded by Joanna. She looked at a man coming down from the black car in front of her. The man looks ordinary, but he has a murderous air between his eyebrows. With a cynical smile on his face, he comes to Joanna with a gun in his hand. He took out a piece of white paper from his arms. His fingers swayed three or two times. A piece of paper airplane came out from the gap between his fingers. The paper airplane was inserted into the man''s body. From the corner of the paper plane, she saw a mysterious symbol, a long black charm. This is... This is the symbol of the disciple! Chapter 679 Joanna looked at the people in front of her in shock. They were all disciples?! The man squatted down and showed a smile that he thought was very handsome: "how about Miss Qiao?" "You... You know me?" "Ha ha, we disciples don''t know anything. Can we stand up?" She bit her lip and raised her head. "It''s OK. I can stand up." After several deep breaths, she bit her teeth and stood up, saluting slightly: "thank you." "No, no, I should thank you, Miss Joe." After half an hour, Joanna knew why she wanted to thank herself. "We are very grateful to the disciples for their help, but you are a little too much!" "Buddha is joking. Our disciples are not charitable. I''m a killer. It''s all because of the love between you and me that we save each other. Otherwise, your daughter-in-law, who has just been on the stage for one day, will go directly to Yama to report. Without mentioning the importance of human life, your Buddha''s face will not pass." The dynasty hears a way to talk in the hall, a pair of deceitful businessman''s appearance. The white boss behind just played with his pistol and didn''t express any opinions. I don''t know if the Buddha has lost his face, but now his face is as blue as rain: "I know that the disciples are doing good deeds and should be paid accordingly, but the price is a little too high." "To live is to hope. The price of a life is unlimited. When a person dies, the Buddha can''t get back any money." As soon as the voice fell, boss Bai stood up and said, "since Buddha doesn''t want to, let''s go." Having said that, the dead men want to take Joanna away, but the bodyguards around Foye immediately surround the latter, and the conflict between the two sides is imminent. The white eldest brother showed a smile: "Oh, the Buddha is really powerful, dare to rob people with our disciples." Squatting on the sofa, the Buddha waved and motioned her hands to give way. Joanna looked at the Buddha with tearful eyes. Now no one can save herself except him. The bodyguard stepped back, and the dead man didn''t move on. He turned to look at the white elder brother. Chao Wendao cleared his throat and attracted everyone''s attention. He said, "Buddha, do you have any opinions or ideas? Please tell me quickly. We still have a lot of fields and tasks. We can''t just drink tea here." Staring at Joanna closely, Foye thought for a few minutes and said in a hoarse voice, "well, I can afford the price, but I have an additional condition. You can help me investigate where some robbers came from." "No, we''ve found out. We can give it to you now." With a snap of his fingers, the students came forward and took out a thick file bag from their bag. The paper bag fell on the coffee table and made a dull noise. Chao Wen Dao continued: "the identity of those gangsters is very easy to check. First they are mercenaries, and later they become full-time killers. They come to kill Miss Qiao not because someone is secretly spending money on her head, but because the whole killer world comes to justice." "Justice?" He ordered some paper bags. Buddha took out the evidence from the middle and told the story of Alan vividly. "The plan of killing people with a knife is perfect, but the idea of changing a cat for a prince is also bold. The two of them are on top of each other. To tell you the truth, I really enjoyed it when I was investigating." "By the way, Miss Qiao was originally behind the scenes. Someone spent a lot of money to buy the news behind the scenes of Miss Qiao and leaked her personal information. We also found out that this person is Zhou Chuli, the son of Zhou Zhang." The white elder brother tut tut mouth in the back: "these killers are all very righteous, Miss Qiao this is to make a public anger, the back still don''t specify how many killers come from admiring." Buddha''s face is not good-looking, the court heard that some schadenfreude said: "Buddha is still satisfied with our news?" "I''m really satisfied. The disciples really deserve their reputation." "Buddha is polite. You can still come to us if you have business in the future." Finally, the old man was willing to look up at them: "I want to talk to your boss more than you little fish." Big white, known as little fish, obviously doesn''t like such a name. It doesn''t matter when you hear about it¡° The elder of the disciples never shows up, and you don''t know that if it''s necessary for us to see you one day, we will come to you. " He bowed slightly: "buy it, then we will retreat first." A group of people sent Joanna and continued to retreat. After watching them leave, Joanna quickly got up from the ground and said, "Buddha, do you think the disciples planned this thing for your money?" "Pooh! How much face do you have, and two of your disciples are going out! " Buddha may still feel unsatisfied. He just picked up the file bag on the desk and threw it over. For a moment, white papers flew all over the room: "what the hell do I say? Don''t act rashly. Look at what you''re doing now! I was blackmailed by two young people pointing their noses! " "Buddha, I''m sorry, I..." "You, you are really shameless! Now you go to see the comments about you on the Internet. You''re not good at provoking me. If you provoke Gu''s family and Ou''s family, you''re the bad luck star! " Scolded a few words, Buddha may feel still not Jieqi, hand crutches directly want to fight past, just at this time, upstairs came a voice: "Dad, what are you doing?" A middle-aged man with a mellow appearance came down. He was about 35 years old. He was wearing a clean white shirt, with a medium-sized Chinese character and a standard positive character. The man''s eyes were bright. When they fell on Joanna, they lit up directly. "Sister Anna, you''re back. I''ve been waiting for you all day. You''re back at last!" With the sound, the man ran down happily, followed by an elderly mother: "Buddha, I''m sorry, just now the young master heard something below, I want to come out to have a look, I can''t stop it!" The Buddha waved his hand upset: "just, son, have you eaten yet?" "No, I''ll wait for you to come back and have dinner together." "Well, prepare dinner. Let''s eat." When Buddha walked by Joanna on crutches, he warned: "whether it''s the killers or the rumors on the Internet, you''ve dealt with them for me!" Chapter 680 "Hello, thank you for agreeing to our interview." In the picture is a handsome tall man with a mosaic on his face, which is not as good as not. Combined with the cheating time of the former lady of Euclidean group, who was recently re fired on the Internet, the model was also re turned out. Almost in the title are greatly marked: more attractive than the European president ou yechen * * small fresh meat and other titles. Men with crisp short hair, tattoos like a cross on their necks, and earrings on their ears are very calm about the interview: "it doesn''t matter. Anyway, you also pay." "Of course, we''ll give you your entrance fee." He pinched his ear: "hurry up and interview. I''ll have a few more shows later." "Hello Mr. X, as the main role of the former lady of Euclidean group, what do you want to say?" "First of all, I should feel sorry. After all, it''s not good to destroy other people''s families, but I can''t help it. If our business is not famous, there is no money at all. In the modeling circle, it''s hard to avoid money worship when it''s mixed with luxury goods all day long. There are really many people around me who are taken care of by rich women. I''m lucky. Look at Mrs. Qiao. She looks absolutely beautiful. How many people admire me when I can be such a leader? Of course, I have to take advantage of this opportunity. So Mrs. ou should be my most attentive one. She has a long time, probably more than a year. " Reporter Xiaobian estimated that he was afraid of revenge. His mosaic was thick and his voice was also processed with a special voice changer: "so it can be said that Mrs. Joe cheated for more than a year?" "Maybe, but she kept me for more than a year." "Mr. Ou''s condition is not bad either. Why does Mrs. Qiao take care of you? Is there something wrong with it?" "I don''t know the details of President Ou''s body, but I heard from Mrs. Qiao that the relationship between them was not good. Originally, he thought that he was Gu Li who married her. What he really liked in his heart was Gu Li, the daughter of Mr. Gu. Unexpectedly, Mrs. Qiao cheated her, so there was a special coldness between them. After all, Mrs. Qiao is a normal woman. Her husband doesn''t touch her, so she comes out to find someone else. " The reporter covered his face and said, "I seem to have heard a big secret." "Everyone in the circle knows about it. I don''t think it''s a secret. Otherwise, I''d better not broadcast the news about President ou. I''m afraid it will affect my official career." "All right." Although the reporter promised simply, but still broadcast out. "And then what else do you want to know about?" "No, thank you for the interview." Three hours after the release of the interview video, a service desk was directly paralyzed. From this, we can see the impact of the whole thing. There are countless replies below. "Ah ah, I knew there was no real relationship between them. I once saw the couple from Europe attend an opening ceremony. President Ou didn''t take a look at Joanna. That woman was laughing all the time and flying all the way back and forth. I didn''t know that she was the main character. All the utilitarianism and flattery were written on her face." "Ou always insists that it''s true love even if she hasn''t divorced for three years. This Joanna is so hateful. She not only cheated Gu''s family, but also cheated Ou''s family so badly. She really thinks she can pretend to be someone else with a few words!" "It''s very kind of Gu Li to call her a sister. If someone takes the place of my daughter and marries my husband, I have to kill her with a knife!" "That''s right, that''s right. It''s just impossibility and infidelity." "I still think that Mr. ou and Ms. Gu are a good match now. Women are better than men, and men are the mainstream." "I''m not convinced upstairs. Mr. ou and I are the best match!" "Isn''t there anyone who condemns this little editor for doing everything to attract attention! What''s good for a model to interview? Do you know about the Nanjing earthquake? " "That''s right. When the model opens her mouth, she can see that she wants to be red." "Let''s support my little baby yunqi''s new Olympic drama. Xianxia''s love is so beautiful!" "Well, what''s so good about that kind of brain damaged idol drama? Yun Qi can''t think of why he has to force himself to make TV dramas." Gu Li looked at the dense posts and messages, almost ten popular five are all about this matter, I go, this thing is so big, I was so account of it? Next to Hong Yan, she leaned forward: "what''s up, boss? Is the effect satisfactory? " "I''m very satisfied with the sensation, and the evaluation is also good, but I didn''t ask you to make some pictures and topics at that time. Where did this big brother come from? You have to pay the legal responsibility for making things up like this! " She pointed to the hero in the video, this kind of operation is no one. Hong Yan''s aggrieved stall holder: "this has nothing to do with me. I told you about it when I was eating. I wanted to brainstorm and see how it made a scene. Zong tingfei said that Joanna is your enemy. If it''s the whole thing, it''s the whole thing. So this video was born." "You made it up?" She shook her hands: "no, no, they all said it had nothing to do with me. Zongting was responsible for the video. I also got the video at 4 a.m. today. I didn''t know the specific situation, and he didn''t tell me. I just used the water army to bribe the big V of the media and make a message." Maybe Hong Yan also felt that this time she played a little too much: "also, my navy bought very few of them. These are spontaneous messages from netizens, and they are more inclined to you. Although there are a few mentally handicapped people who say bad things about you, generally speaking, there is no need to control and comment on them." "Sister Li, is that Joanna your enemy?" "What''s the matter?" Gu Li''s mind is in a mess now. She wants to rush out to find Zongting. Now things are a little serious. She can''t hold on to them. Even if Joanna comes to visit her, she''s cheeky or sweeps out the door, but how can ou yechen deal with it? Will she be fried into spring rolls? Hong Yan could not restrain the burning gossip in her eyes: "let me ask. Next time I see this woman in the street, Zongting and I will beat her to death." "Zongting didn''t hide anything from you." "Zongting is a sincere child. He has said everything." Gu Li did not agree and looked at the video on the computer. The person who could exclude the video was not sincere. Looking at the video, Hong Yan seems to understand what it means: "I just want to talk about this. What happened to Zongting recently? This is not his style." She conveniently took her mobile phone: "you wait, I''ll ask for you." Chapter 681 Zongting finished his own business, brushing his mobile phone and went to the toilet. Maybe he was too involved in brushing his mobile phone, and didn''t see a person behind him. Gu Li followed him to the men''s room and put the cleaning sign at the door. When Gu Li went in, the other party just untied the belt. He was stunned when he saw her. "Chief, is this the men''s room?" "I know. I''m here for you." He flurried to re fasten his belt: "what''s so urgent, let''s go to the office." "No, no, what I''m going to talk about is very private. We''d better be here." "Here it is?" Gents? Gu''s daughter talks in the men''s room!? "Oh, I don''t dislike it. What do you dislike?" Gu Li waved his hand and quickly entered the topic: "I ask you, did you make the video about ou yechen and Joanna?" "Yes, I arranged it." "Hey, you know forgery is against the law!" Gu Li wants to reach for his collar in a hurry. She clapped her hands and said, "it''s impossible. Did Z force you to do it?" "Let me tell you, don''t blame him for everything." "Why don''t you discuss it with me before you do it? It''s very serious." Zongting was surprised to pick his eyebrows: "why is it so serious? It''s just an interview." "Are you a naked forgery?" "No, I found the man who cheated on Joanna, asked him to do an interview with me, and gave him a lot of money by the way. What did I fake?" Gu Li immediately deceived, when Joanna derailed that person? Isn''t the affair of Joanna cheating an excuse for ou yechen? Is it true that there was the same person? Looking at her surprise, Zongting over there has already transferred out the news: "this is the photo released by the media at the beginning. The male model and Joanna were caught in bed, but the photo was removed from the major newspapers because of its influence on the weather. After all, it''s something that has been exposed. I''ve turned it out." She took the picture and looked at it. "It''s impossible." It can''t be true. I know Joanna. Because of this, she knows how deep the latter''s feelings for ou yechen are. She wants to break the love that melts into her bones. How can such love derail? Zongting took the mobile phone and laughed confidently: "no matter whether it''s forged or not, it''s not forged by me. I just mentioned it again. Team leader, you don''t need to be nervous." "And I''m sorry about this. I didn''t ask for your advice in advance. I can''t press it down now. I''m sorry." Gu Li suddenly stares at the Zongting in front of him. He grabs his face and says, "are you Zongting?" "Of course." Zongting let the other party hold, a crooked head said: "I need to call out Z to you?" "No, it''s OK for me to find him. Besides, when we get together, we''ll fight." She looked at each other suspiciously: "did you do it yourself?" "Of course not. I don''t have much experience in this kind of things. Most of them are Z''s help." This sentence finally relieved Gu Li. He almost thought he couldn''t find his little angel in Zongting. In the future, do you want him to stay away from Li Z? If he goes on like this, it will be bad sooner or later. But two people in the same body, even if they want to persuade, how to stay away? Just when he opened his brain hole, suddenly Zongting was too high, a hand suddenly pinched her face, fingers pinched both sides of the cheek, pinched the whole face has been deformed. In a moment, Gu Li was directly in the original place, instinctively turned around and looked at each other. He never thought that the expression of Zong Ting was the same essence as himself. It was wrong. He hurriedly extended his other hand and waved, "no, no, this is not what I did." So there is a strange and magical scene. Zongting''s left arm to pull the right arm, trying to put it in the side smoothly, fingers seem to press on the neck of a acupoint, said: "Z don''t mischievous, now talking about business." "Sister Li pinches me, and I can''t pinch him." "If you''re talking, I''ll keep you out of jail for a month." Who is he talking to? Is he talking to his body?! Gu Li now looked at the scene and said: "you... This, Z and you have been able to control the body? No, you can suppress Z''s mental strength! " The scene in front of us is so unexpected. She felt that she had opened the door of a new world to Zongting, and then Zongting rode away to the door. The two of them have changed a lot. "Well, the doctor has made all kinds of adjustments to the two of us. Generally speaking, we are very comfortable now." Zongting thought of something and knocked on her face: "sorry, chief, I''m really sorry just now. This guy Z is so ridiculous. I..." Instinctively, she raised her hand and rubbed her face. Anyway, she just pinched it. There was no pain just now. "Don''t worry, it doesn''t matter." "That''s good. Is there anything else the group leader wants to ask about this?" The whole thing is very normal. Maybe because of that conversation, Zongting wanted to give himself a breath. Well, then there was no problem. She shook her head and told the other side again: "warning you, please let me know before the next action, at least let me have a little psychological preparation, big brother." Zongting raised his three fingers and swore: "rest assured, team leader. Next time I have any idea, I will definitely write a plan first. If you agree, I will implement it. It will never be the same as today." "Well, not bad." Among other things, the attitude of admitting one''s mistakes is worth learning. "Well, let''s do this first. I''ll go first." After all, this is the men''s room. It''s better to go out as soon as possible. Gu Li was just about to go out when the door of the room opened and a familiar voice said, "sorry, the upstairs and downstairs are full. I''ll excuse you." Guo Guangyu quietly opened the door and came in from the outside. He looked up, and his face was frozen. The eyes behind the black frame glasses were full of shock. Maybe he didn''t expect to see this scene. Gu Li and his family''s changzongting are chatting in the men''s toilet?! Maybe it''s not just chatting, maybe it''s something else. Chapter 682 After half a minute''s silence at the scene, Guo Guangyu finally woke up. He thought that he was cursing his fate. He quickly bowed and apologized and said, "excuse me, I didn''t see anything." Then there was a bang. As the door closed, Gu Li and Zongting finally woke up. The last time ou yechen came to Gu''s group to crush himself, he was caught by this guy. When Z came to the group to make trouble, he hit and hit by mistake. Now he can meet him in the toilet. This guy''s giving is too high. If Park Tiantian''s ability to gossip is based on her own ability and hard work, then this guy is gifted. "If it''s from your department, it''s up to you to deal with the aftermarket." Zongting made a sign to show himself to go out first: "ah, we really pity Xiao Guo." After he went out, he took a few steps forward and watched the men''s toilet peep out his head stealthily. Then Gu Li quickly moved to the women''s toilet with a flash. The movement was so fast that there was a dark shadow in his field of vision. Looking at this, Zongting burst out laughing. At the same time, there was a voice inside: "how did you feel just now?" "It''s not bad. There''s a lot of meat far away. It''s very soft." "I knew you had such an idea. Thank me quickly. I''ve dealt with it for you." Sometimes a person who knows his roots and the bottom is also very annoying, because the secret can''t be hidden. He takes a deep breath¡® Do you think we should lie like this? " "When you attacked Gu Li''s face, you lied." Z comes out with something meaningful. It''s clear that they are one person, but when they talk in their hearts, their voices are not the same. The voice is deep and wise. It''s like Zongting''s vain attempt to hide anything in front of her. Z stretched his voice, not knowing whether it was schadenfreude or warning: "Zongting, you have changed too." "My father said that people always need to grow up in the land. Maybe we have one person in our bones." "It seems that we don''t want the opposite, but the twin brothers." Zong Ting didn''t answer, but he already had the answer in his heart. Maybe. At noon, the sun was just warm. Pu Tiantian helped her clean the suitcases for an afternoon. While she was helping, she chatted with her. However, all the news she got was gossip. There was no useful news at all. The only thing about the members of the project team is that Meng Xue was taken in by a rich second generation. They were just bored with each other. The rich second generation also gave Meng Xue a sports car as a gift. She pursed her lips. Although the team leader was concerned about the physical and mental health of the members of the project team below, she would also gossip. If she wanted to know these contents, even the gossip girl didn''t think this kind of little useful value. At the beginning, I coveted to easily agree to this condition. Now I feel that this job is too tired. It feels like an intelligence agent. Once there is no good intelligence, the whole person will fall into a crazy state. It''s been several days since the last report. The group leader has been busy with the work in the western suburbs these days, so he has no time to talk to her. When he''s free, he''ll have to take a bag of potato chips and listen to gossip. Park Tiantian escapes to the hut on the roof. It seems that the hut was prepared by assistant Zhang, the assistant beside president Gu. She has been here several times, and has even been seen by him several times. Assistant Zhang didn''t say anything, so he continued to have the cheek to rest here. Lying on the couch and looking at his mobile phone, the wechat Lin Chengxi sent to him stopped two hours ago, with only a few words; I''m in a meeting. I''ll talk to you later. Lin Chengxi is promising now, but he has less and less time to accompany himself. She put her cell phone on her chest, and said in the left half of her head: Lin Chengxi was busy in officialdom, so it''s good to just muddle around every day like himself. He worked so hard for their future. The right half of his head is saying: does it take two and a half hours to hold a meeting? After a meeting, I always have to say that I have less and less contact with myself recently. Around the brain crazy collision entanglement, park sweet slowly sleep in the past. When she woke up again, she woke up in the voice of the conversation. She felt excited all over and woke up in an instant. She knew that this place was not only the head of her clan, but also president Gu. I''m lazy here. No matter who comes up, it''s always on the muzzle of the gun, just when I don''t know what to do. She suddenly heard a woman''s voice, this is not Gu Li, to and even point like Hong Yan? Park Tiantian''s heart of gossip is burning. She quietly lies under the window of the hut and listens to the sound. They should be far away from her, but the wind is so strong on the roof that the sound can be heard clearly. "Why are you in such a hurry to come to me now? Why are you not afraid of being found out during working hours?" "I had a fight with her today." Is it really Hong Yan''s voice? So who is the other male voice? Park Tiantian frowned and continued to listen. The wind is a little bit smaller, what they say Park Tiantian can''t really hear, only a few words came into her ears, and she wanted to go out to have a look. But I still live to suppress this idea. In addition to this hut, the whole roof is a large cylinder, and I will be found when I probe. So I''d better stay here and don''t move. "I''m sorry, it''s all my fault." "How can it be your fault? We both caused this. I''m sorry. I wanted to talk about it for a long time. I didn''t expect that she was pregnant suddenly. I don''t know what to do now." Suddenly pregnant? It sounds strange. It seems that two people are arguing about something. "Otherwise, we''d better give up. You still like her. We..." "I don''t like her. There must be something wrong with it. I haven''t touched her for more than a year. I don''t know how I got pregnant. You have to believe me, Xiaoyan." Cheating?! Park Tiantian doesn''t know why this idea flashed through her mind. Xiaoyan? Hong Yan, isn''t Hong Yan''s boyfriend Liang song? Liang song will never come to the top of the building with her, and this person is definitely a member of the group, and the obedient content feels like two-way derailment?! When this idea was born in her heart, Pu Tiantian was stunned. Ah, it''s really abnormal! How could she have such an idea? However, what she heard could be this idea. She was squatting in the same place all the time. She could still hear the person''s voice vaguely, but she couldn''t really hear what she said. It lasted nearly an hour before their voice was heard in the wind. For fear that they were still outside, park Tiantian continued to hide in my room for some time before she dared to go out. When I limped out, my whole leg was numb. Now I am faced with these two choices. Would it be better to tell the team leader about this, or to make an independent investigation first? Chapter 683 Lin Chengxi walked cautiously along the wall. In the dark world without light, the shadow was pulled very long by the moonlight. Go all the way to the end of the lane under the banyan tree, where there has long been waiting for a shadow. Looking at the people coming, Xu Qiyan pinched off his cigarette and quickly stepped forward: "here we are." "Well, have you got everything?" "Lingxiao''s letter of appointment, as for the divorce certificate, I really can''t think of going to find bamboo." He also took out a document from his clothes: "this is all the evidence of Yang Feng''s bribery. Here you are." "Well, I''ll submit it to the procuratorate tomorrow, and we''ll live together." Xu Qiyan flicked the document: "in other words, it''s necessary for us to make it like this. I don''t know, I thought the spy was in charge." "I have evidence of Yang Feng''s corruption in my hand. Recently, he has been punished for fear that people around him will report him. So I am closely followed by people. Only in this way can I get out." "Well, go back quickly. Don''t tell her it''s a deal with me." Just want to go of Lin Chengqi Leng in situ: "no, I thought you know." "No, she''s afraid of me." For Lingxiao, Xu Qiyan is a villain who climbs up from hell. The Xu family is bankrupt and carries a lot of usury. In the end, they need to frame Gu Li with death. Such a person who made the best use of things and thought he was doomed to die actually appeared in front of him. Of course, it was terrible. "Why?" Lin doesn''t know how this group has a past like ashes. "Do you remember the first rule I gave you?" He opened his mouth very consciously, nodded and said, "I know, don''t inquire about other people''s affairs. In this case, the more you know, the faster you die." "I can''t tell you what''s mysterious." Make complaints about this sentence. Xu Qiyan, who was opposite, once again told him, "remember the first rule I said." Lin Chengxi made a surrender with both hands: "well, well, I''m afraid of you. I''ll go first. Remember, this matter must be implemented quickly to avoid long dreams." 8 pm, Gu''s villa. Xie Shanhe and Gu Jianhong have been studying the Jiulong justice cup for half an hour. They look at each other and fall on the sofa. "Mr. Gu, with my experience, I can judge that this Jiulong cup is indeed a product of the Ming Dynasty." Gu Jianhong''s expression can''t express his happiness. Rare things are precious. Once there are more than two night pearls in the world, they will not be worth money. Now there are not two Jiulong cups, but two different types of Jiulong cups. Which one is the real one? He fixed his eyes on the Jiulong cup on the table: "indeed, there was a legend about the justice cup in the Ming Dynasty. I thought the story of Zhu Yuanzhang''s banquet officials was just a fable made up in history. I didn''t expect it to be true." "There has never been any news on the market about the Kowloon fair cup. We can actually get the real object. This is the first one." Gu Jianhong nodded to him. Although he was puzzled and shocked, he was still overjoyed. This is another treasure that can''t be copied. After studying the Jiulong cup for half an hour, his eyes were finally willing to put on Gu Li: "daughter, how did you get this cup?" "Well, it''s a coincidence." She slowly made friends and went to the small place in Zhoushan to travel. Then she accidentally helped others. Finally, she entrusted herself to save the Jiulong cup. What she said is very rough. After all, there are too many details in it to tell in detail. Zhang Xingling, as the mayor of Zhoushan, came here to be an assistant to the president. If Gu Jianhong knew about it, he would think that he had ulterior motives. It''s better for Zhang Xingling''s father to tell Gu Jianhong in person about this. As for the relationship between brother and elder brother Bai, I don''t know what kind of expression my father would have if he knew that he was in contact with his disciples? Think about it this way, I seem to have done a lot of things behind my father''s back! What she said was very casual. After listening to it, the other two felt that Gu Li went out to play in a small village, met a friend, and then ran into an adventure, and got the Jiulong cup. "Father, this Jiulong cup is not given to me by my friend, but put in our private museum. It''s a free exhibition. Let me tell you first." "No harm, no harm. I''m sure I''ll keep it for him." Gu Jianhong liked the Jiulong cup very much. He didn''t care about the details. Then he began to watch it again. Xie Shanhe next tut tut sighed: "Miss Gu is really the man of choice, such good luck I will not meet." "Uncle Xie is joking. I just have more friends." "By the way, father, what are you going to do with this Jiulong cup?" Gu Jianhong suddenly had doubts and looked at Xie Shanhe. The latter said with a smile, "our private museum will be officially open at the end of the year. Why don''t we take it as a mysterious exhibition at that time?" "What, opening at the end of the year?" Gu Li was so shocked that he realized that his adjective was wrong, and then said, "will it be open at the end of the year?" They looked at each other. Gu Jianhong, with the joy of victory in his eyes, had been preparing for such a long time and was finally ready to start operation: "yes, we made the decision initially, and we were almost ready by the end of the year. Thanks to nephew Shen Zhe, otherwise we would not have collected so quickly." "Well, I''m sure I''ll be there. Congratulations to my father in advance." The other side casually said you''re welcome, once again put Shen Zhe to the mouth: "but nephew Shen really helped a lot, then we must treat him to a good meal." Her father was so polite to Shen zhe all of a sudden. She really couldn''t get used to it: "Liuzhu is looking for a place to open a shop in Jincheng Road recently. When he was at the corner of West Street, that building wasn''t ours?" "Ah, the old building?" Gu Li bit the apple: "yes, my father can give it to him. I''d like to thank him for solving his urgent problem." Gu Jianhong nodded his head to show his good idea. He looked at her affectionately again: "daughter, you can''t talk with the boy who touched Li. I don''t blame you for your father. What do you think of nephew Shen?" She almost came to the same end as snow white when she ate the apple. The apple stuck in her throat and almost didn''t choke herself to death. She laughed: "Oh, father, don''t joke. We are just friends." The other side gave her a deep look. It was obvious that the proposal was not a joke. Gu Li, who was also embarrassed, had to eat the apple with his head down and didn''t dare to say anything. Heaven, it''s the season of disorderly ordering. What should he do to deal with his parents! Chapter 684 Blue Ocean Hotel, Saturday night. Gu Li brushes on her mobile phone the Buddha''s comments on all kinds of things that happened to her daughter-in-law recently. The story of living in seclusion is full of eloquence. Her eloquent appearance represents experience and experience. She says she really can''t learn. Fang pinzhai even held a press conference on the recent rumors on the Internet, which surprised everyone. Before the press conference, Joanna filed a lawsuit against ou yechen for defamation and infringement of personal reputation. This operation is a fighter in the scum. Think about it with your head. Ou yechen can''t go to court to confront you, let alone apologize for a piece of paper. So Euclidean group also issued a lawyer''s notice, the same charges. All of a sudden, even if the court accepted it, ou yechen still went her own way, and Joanna couldn''t get off the stage. For this crisis, the public relations network is a burst of ridicule. There''s no way to do it. Fang pinzhai''s reputation is so bad that he can''t be saved. So the Buddha came out in person. To tell you the truth, this explanation at the press conference is totally a change of concept. It doesn''t matter whether we can explain this matter or not. The important thing is to divert everyone''s attention. No one is discussing this matter, and the purpose of fangpinzhai is achieved. In fact, Buddha succeeded. Now the whole network is talking about the master of fangpinzhai, Buddha. The old man is a man of noble character, the old man is handsome and so on. The comments on the water army control make the whole network full of very beautiful comments. People who really know this matter will be quickly submerged in the sea of people even if they express their views. Only when the public sees the news and their attitude towards it can they have a corresponding attitude. It''s not only the Buddha who has a high degree of discussion, but also the fact that Joanna gave it to the Buddha''s son and became the daughter-in-law of fangpinzhai has been widely spread. This leads to a very robber logic. If Joanna is really cheating, there is nothing good about it, then why does Buddha still admit to be his daughter-in-law? There must be some secret in it. I''ll go. It''s OK. Some people like to eat shit. Do you like it too?! Gu Li tries to resist his impulse to get on the Internet. Who says that the eyes of the crowd are bright? Those who say this are all successful cheaters. It''s almost unnecessary to take a brain to make any comments on the Internet. I was sulking all the way. When I got to the Blue Mountain Hotel, the trees in front of me were shivering. I didn''t know what bothered Sister Li, and I didn''t dare to say: "Sister Li, here we are." "Well, wait for me below. If you don''t come out in two hours, go up and rescue me." "How to solve your problem?" She thought about it and said, "you say there''s a fire in the house." "Ha?" Gu Li had already pushed the door open and got off when the trees were forced. All the way up to the reserved box, Lin Ping was dismissed, and his contacts and rights were still there. Even if there was no one under him, the background of the Lin family was still standing. There are two guys standing at the door like door gods. It is estimated that it is a very special moment now. When the two guys saw that she had great respect, they quickly opened the door and said, "Miss Gu, please come inside. Steward Lin has been waiting for you for a long time." "Thank you." When she went in, Lin Ping was sitting in it. The food and drinks were ready, and even her own were put in order. "Oh, steward Lin came so early, is it hard for me to come late?" "Miss Gu came just in time. I, Lin Ping, had nothing to do, so I came early to prepare." He got up, pulled back his chair and made a gesture of invitation: "sit down." "Well prepared, steward Lin, do you have anything to ask me?" The other side had no choice but to smile, took up the wine pot and gave her a glass of wine: "Miss Gu Huizhi Lanxin Xuexue Congmin, now the situation is so obvious, how can you not see what I want to do?" "Let''s get straight." Two people look at each other: "OK, let''s be frank." Lin Ping described his experience from the beginning to the end. He probably got a sudden order that he would transfer the right to take charge of the case at the end of the month. Gu Li didn''t know much about the old saying. He blinked and asked, "what is the palm case?" He changed a more modern word: "antique appraiser." OK, I see. It''s hard enough to be an appraiser from the top. She reached out and motioned to the other party to continue. Within two days of this notice, another saying began to prevail in fangpinzhai. It was probably that Lin Ping had made a mistake, which was a taboo of the Buddha. So the Buddha made such a decision when he was angry. As long as everyone wrote for instructions together, he would certainly be able to leave the manager of Lin behind. After hearing this, Gu Li made a direct judgment: "trap." He looked at the other side with approval: "yes, I was very confused about the truth of this matter at that time. Later, it was found out that the news did not come from the Buddha. I knew that I had been deceived. However, how could miss Gu judge it all at once?" "The greatest fear of ancient kings was never mediocrity under their hands, but superiority over their masters." "Yes, yes, I''ve just figured it out." Even if the Buddha was angry for a moment, he would not be discouraged when he saw the request. There would be more space in his heart. So many people supported Lin Ping. Slowly, his shop would become his. Besides, there is the background of Lin family behind Lin Ping. If he is really independent in the imperial capital, the Buddha really can''t help it. You can imagine what the Buddha''s expression would be when he saw this request for instructions! Lin Ping sighed deeply, looking regretful: "yes, so all my friends have been dismissed. Now few of them can stay in it." Gu Li said with a smile: "no, that person was not all dismissed by Buddha." "Not Buddha?" "You forget, where did the news come from?" The other side obviously didn''t think of this layer, and the expression on his face solidified directly. She continued: "all of your current confidants have been dismissed. Who makes the most profit?" "The man who takes over fangpinzhai now." Her power was uprooted. Of course, she made a profit. Lin Ping clapped his hands and finally thought clearly: "then Joanna framed me!" She nodded that she was right. When Joanna knew about this, she thought that Fang pinzhai must have countless confidants, so she secretly released the news. When the request was submitted to Buddha, the latter must be very angry and more determined to cancel Lin Ping''s position. As for those confidants, Joanna can come. The Buddha, disgusted by this incident, turned a blind eye. Joanna calculated everyone''s reaction to the whole thing, so it''s worthy of being a conspirator. What we are good at is to make use of human weakness to seek benefits for ourselves. Chapter 685 Lin Ping vomited his turbid breath, and suddenly seemed to be quite old: "ah, it''s really powerful." "In fact, if I were Joanna, I would definitely establish my own power when I go to a new place. The reason is that manager Lin is too light on the enemy. I didn''t expect this level." "Well, to tell you the truth, I really didn''t care about her after the last charity." Gu Li''s tone was serious: "steward Lin, I''m very serious to tell you that Joanna is not a simple person. You always think I''m not a thing in the pool. It''s rare for me to be a person for many years. But I tell you that my family was destroyed by Miss Qiao before, and I don''t know how many people died. I came out of the mud bit by bit, biting my teeth. I couldn''t fight her before, so Joanna is a character, and she is very troublesome. " He Leng Leng, originally thought that between Joanna and Gu Li, only aimed at the hatred between Ou yechen. I didn''t expect that. It seems that there is a deep blood feud between them. "It seems that I have found the right person." "Of course, if not, I won''t come either." She shook her glass and offered him a toast. The two of them reached an alliance: "what''s the next plan of manager Lin?" "I have been working in fangpinzhai for six years. At first, I was angry with my brother. I wanted to go out and start my own business. Later, I just met fangpinzhai, who was just starting. After six years of biting my teeth and coming step by step, I have worked hard to make fangpinzhai blossom everywhere. In order to understand me, the Buddha has made me return to the imperial capital A glass of wine poured into Lin Ping''s throat, and he lost his power in his middle age. This is undoubtedly bad news: "I''m very grateful, so I went back to the Lin family, saved face, and went to find those old brands. I tried my best to make Fang pinzhai stand firm in the imperial capital. I never thought of independence, and I thought it was good." "Ah, I didn''t expect that. That''s what I''m talking about." For Mr. Lin''s tragic experience, Gu Li expressed deep sympathy and mourning: "so, what do you do next?" "If he is merciless, I have no righteousness. I just want to take back my efforts. I discussed with my father to make fangpinzhai independent." Lin Ping was very serious when he said this. It is estimated that this decision was made after a long time of thinking. Looking at Gu Li, he didn''t respond and said quickly, "I know the Shen family is coming to make friends with you as soon as possible. We Lin family don''t want the scale of fangpinzhai now. I just want to think about it a little and have my own industry." "No, no, that''s not the point. Just play fair." "So what is Miss Gu worried about?" Gu Li stall hands: "do you have a specific plan?" The old man''s face is red: "this is not for the time being. I haven''t planned it yet." "Don''t worry. Let''s take our time. It''s a big project to drive the Buddha out of the imperial capital. We can both do it. We need to find more helpers and make a long-term plan." "Miss Gu is right. Everything is up to Miss Gu." The two raised their glasses and reached a common agreement. Gu Li said that even if the meal was an alliance, he couldn''t think about the solution. After all, Lin Ping is on the cusp of the split wave now, and any action will be watched by Joanna, so now be steady. "Well, I''d like to thank Miss Gu for her timely help." "This kind of thing is my strong point. I used to add icing on the cake to Mr. Lin." After chatting with each other for a few minutes, Gu Li began to inquire about the Buddha. After all, he didn''t know the old man at all. Now there was a clear man in front of him. "The Buddha family used to be antiques?" Most people can''t afford to play with antiques. They are either knowledgeable or well connected, or they have the same money as Gu Jianhong. On the one hand, they are not powerful and can''t play at all. The other party drank a lot and felt drunk: "no, I heard him say several times that it was totally accidental to enter the antique industry, and I heard sister Yan say that it was like looking for something." "Sister Yan?" She heard a rather strange name. "Sister Yan is a confidant around the old man, not a member of fangpinzhai. She seems to be a business." Buddha''s family doesn''t do this, plus the business relationship, so the nature is a little similar to his father. She pursed her lips and cried, "what are you looking for?" "I don''t know about that, but I can be sure that the Buddha didn''t care about the elegance of the old man. He tried his best to develop fangpinzhai and let the shops blossom everywhere just to collect local antiques." At this point, Lin Ping Shen came up mysteriously: "every transaction and every account book in our shop, the Buddha has to go through first, that is to look for things in it, and I don''t know if I can find it." Gu Li drew a question mark in his heart and continued to ask, "Buddha is rich in financial resources. Should there be support from commercial companies?" "I don''t know about this. It''s estimated that there are more investment companies like shareholders, or they are unknown companies, but one thing is certain that they do have a lot of money." Lin Ping is also a human spirit. Even if he drinks too much now, he still feels the stereotype. He shakes his hand with a glass and says, "well, what else does Miss Gu want to ask?" She said with a smile: "the last question, I''m a little curious, why is there a name called Buddha?" "I''m not familiar with the Buddha in the first half of my life, but I have a bad reputation. I started from scratch, had no adventure, had no family background, and had nothing to do except to be cruel and cruel. I finally met a girl I liked, who died in childbirth, and left a son who was dementia, who is now known as the young master." Can think of behind dementia is a sad story, but did not expect to be really simple and beautiful. Gu Li nodded and motioned him to continue. "After the dementia child was born, they went to seek medical treatment everywhere. Everyone said that there was no way. The child was born like this. Now that the medical skills are more developed, there are a few people who dare to use a knife in their brain. So everyone began to rumor that the Buddha killed too many people in the first half of his life, and the blood is too heavy. Now those who were killed come back to revenge him." Although we all know it''s nonsense, people always need a little hope when they are in despair. Gu Li can almost understand Buddha''s feelings as a father. "The Buddha heard that when he was 30 years old, he began to eat fast, recite Buddhism and do more good deeds in order to redeem his sins and make his son become a normal person. When he was young, everyone laughed at him and despised him from the heart, so he gave him a nickname Buddha." "Later, with the passage of time and powerful ability, the nickname became honorific. Everyone called the Buddha respectfully when they met. Few people knew this sad story." Chapter 686 Gu Li is in a trance with a wine glass. In this way, we can know how important the little boy is to Buddha. Lin Ping continued: "Joanna really has the ability to make the young master obey. Because her son likes to reuse this woman, others look very crazy, but it''s normal for the Buddha. The eldest young master is 37 years old, and the Buddha is approaching his 80th birthday. For 40 years, no one knows what the Buddha has done for the little boy. It''s just the lifeblood. It has become all the hope for the Buddha to live. " She sighed softly: "there must be something pathetic about hateful people." "This evaluation is not right. All the people in the world are suffering. They have their own difficulties." When they were sighing, there was a knock on the door. The door opened a crack, and the tree came in from the outside with embarrassment: "Sister Li, I''m here. I told you to go back quickly." Without waiting for Gu Li to have any reaction, Lin Ping on the opposite side staggered to his feet. The guy outside quickly came in and helped him: "it''s late. If we have time, let''s continue to meet. Let''s go back as soon as possible." "Well, I''ll go first. Steward Lin must inform me when he comes up with a way." When Gu Li followed the tree downstairs, he still said, "Oh, that''s good. Now he has learned to make up reasons." Forest stopped at the door of the hotel, pointed to the front and said, "it''s not Sister Li. I didn''t lie. Someone really came to pick you up in your house." Following the direction of his finger, Gu Li looked up and saw a row of cars outside the door. In the middle of the car, a man in a black windbreaker, had not seen him for a long time. Tunan had been moistening a lot recently, and his whole face looked mellow. He grinned, showing a row of white teeth, is cheerfully greeting: "madam." The first reaction in my mind was to run away, and my hand unconsciously made a state of escape. The nearby tree found this little detail and said, "Sister Li, it''s useless. I can''t beat him. If we can''t escape a hundred times, you will be dragged back by these people." Even so, don''t say it so miserably. The scene of being captured was a bit miserable. Gu Li scolded in a low voice when she went forward: "really! What''s the use of you! " "Madam, I''ve been waiting here for a long time. Let''s go home." "How do you know I''m here?" she asked idiotically Tu Nan really dares to answer and says with a thick face, "we are following you." "..." ah, ah, I''m really sick. Take these people seriously! As soon as Gu Li enters the door, he sees ou yechen lying on the sofa with a familiar posture. It''s very comfortable to lie on the sofa with his back to the window. The vision is very good. He can see the direction of the kitchen, dining room and the door at a glance. Looking at the gossip magazine he was holding in his hand, Gu Li''s cold sweat came down. Why do you see that kind of thing? If you read too much, your IQ will drop? Feed Mr. ou. "I''m back." She carefully poked her head forward. Ou yechen raised his head, cold light in his eyes: "do you know how to come back?" It''s like a child who comes home late and doesn''t know how to go home and his father comes forward to teach him. Hum, Gu Jianhong didn''t say that about me. In his heart, Gu Li was very convinced: "I have a party today, so I will come a little late." After all, I''ve done something wrong and can''t get up with a guilty heart. Seeing that the other party was still green and didn''t respond, she continued to explain: "recently, the construction started in the western suburbs. I usually live in the company, and my father discussed some things and went home to live. Today, I plan to come back. Even if you don''t go to me, I plan to come back." Go to his sister''s lie and be struck by thunder. It''s the most important thing to survive now. Ou yechen has four big words on his face: I don''t believe it. "Oh, I thought Miss Gu had forgotten our agreement." Looking at each other relieved, Gu Li put down his bag, flashed forward a few steps, pulled a chair and sat in front of him: "no, no, I''m a very trustworthy person." "Is it really for the sake of work that Miss Gu won''t come?" Gu Li is asked by him the heart inside hair, take the tone of inquiry to say: "otherwise?" The magazine in his hand was thrown directly on the table in front of him: "isn''t that it?" Half of the original magazine is full of all kinds of gossip about the infidelity case. On the front page, of course, is the video that caused a sensation in the whole imperial capital. Below are all kinds of anonymous letters. How bottomless you are! "What''s this?" As soon as Gu Li''s head was taken out, he made a direct cut. "In three minutes, I''ll be able to produce a hundred pieces of evidence to throw in your face." "I''m sorry." He stroked his head, obviously very helpless to these rumors, if we go to the magazine according to the previous, and then find the originator, after a lesson. The whole gossip will disappear without a trace, but it''s different now. Now it''s your sweetheart who sends out the news. How can we control this. It is also because this time ou yechen didn''t come out to beat these gossip magazines, and the gossip tabloids, like a long drought and sweet dew, recklessly reported all the frivolous news of the general manager of Europe. There is also a magazine that directly lists president Ou''s past girlfriends and gossip girlfriends. In the past, there were only two girlfriends. A mysterious designer of country Z was the founder of gone with the wind. Later, he was sentenced to death with a reprieve for killing Xu Qiyan''s family. Before the execution, he died in the prison in a big fire. This paragraph, together with some Beijing music, becomes a suspense ghost story. In short, in the past, the Xu family and the Ou family protected Gu qianrong very well. The former was afraid of high exposure to attract Gu''s attention, while the latter was just to protect her. Few people know that part of the past. If Gu qianrong and Ou yechen are in secret love, then Joanna and Ou yechen are popular. Everyone likes to talk about their existence, one name and one dark. They are really fake. They are so fake that they fall into the sun and form a real Gu Li. So I really want to know that Joanna is the daughter of caring for the family. Even if it is revealed later, the first moment I mention her, I will think of the adopted daughter of caring for the family. Everyone knows that Ou yechen gave Joanna a grand wedding, which once belonged to her. Chapter 687 "Miss Gu''s move is really powerful. Not only does Joanna stink completely, but she will never be able to turn over and kill two birds with one stone. What''s my reputation now?" "Well... Mr. Gu, please let me explain." After saying this, Gu Li feels that he is the little secretary beside ou yechen, and he is suffering the anger of Ou yechen. No, why take his anger? Bear it. After all, it''s you who have ruined ou yechen''s reputation. Gu Li also looks at a piece of gossip saying that it''s all because you can''t do it. You don''t have the masculine style, so Mrs. Qiao is lonely and can''t bear to go out to take care of her. If the news is seen by the people in front of you, it will set the magazine on fire. "What''s in your head?" A light words hit the brain, scared Gu Li smart, quickly looked up and showed a decent smile, said: "nothing, nothing like." Alan once said that women''s coquetry can solve 98% of men''s anger, and the remaining 2% are estimated to have violated morality and law. In short, if it''s a small mistake that can be forgiven, it''s more than men''s coquetry. Now let it go. After all, I did something wrong. I should apologize. "I''m sorry, it was my staff''s negligence for a while. I didn''t strictly control it. This video will show up to you. The news about you is really not my intention. Now that things have developed like this, I''m also very tangled. The main reason is that President Ou''s charm is too big, and everyone''s eyes are slowly focused on you." Gu Li raised her eyes and looked at each other. Is my speech OK? Instead of saying yes or no, the other side asked, "this idea is yours." It seems surprised that Gu Li can come up with such bad tricks to damage Joanna''s reputation. Gu Li nodded: "yes, that''s what I think." "She knows that it''s a very important day for Shanshui factory to come out. She obviously gives me the upper hand. I don''t want to be bullied by her. The past tells me that tolerating such people will only make her worse. I want to fight back. It''s just disgusting her. Later, there were some moves. In fact, I''m not kind at all. " That''s what it is. Gu qianrong is not kind. He can''t hold up his head when he is domineering. His so-called tenderness and kindness are all pretended. He just wants to compare with Joanna and prove to others that he is the real lady ou. You''re surprised that Gu qianrong you used to know was fake. Only now is he who bares his teeth like this true. Ou yechen nodded and looked at her with a smile in his eyes: "well, good. This is you. You don''t need to make those meaningless changes for me at all. You are really good in this way." "This is the real you." Listen to this exclamation, Gu Li is in a trance. Does he always understand? Ou yechen ended this topic without authorization: "have you eaten yet?" "After drinking a little and not eating much, did you cook?" "I came back a little late. My aunt cooked the rice, and I smelled the taste of preserved egg and lean meat porridge. Would you like some more?" Gu Li thought to herself, I smelled it when I just entered the door. I didn''t eat much at night. Now I feel a little hungry. She quickly stood up from the sofa and said, "I''ll help you with the meal to show my guilt." The other side also agreed, a big wave: "go." She ran around and cleaned up the dishes and chopsticks, and the two sat down to eat harmoniously. The gossip was barely over. I remember what I saw in the underground garage that day. Zhang Xingling didn''t tell himself all about it. He just said that he was fighting for custody. Ah, no, fighting for ownership? Now she''s curious about what they''re talking about? But now asked directly out of the flower, also can''t explain himself and Zhang Xingling to avoid in a small space peeping this matter. Her full face sad face falls in the eye of Europe night Chen directly, the latter directly asked out: "thinking what, so embarrassed?" "I''m thinking about something, something that''s a little difficult to break." "Well, what''s the problem in the western suburbs?" He quickly swallowed the food in his mouth. Gu Li said, "it''s not about the western suburbs, it''s about me." The opposite ou yechen''s interest soared rapidly. I''m just curious about your personal affairs: "tell me, maybe I can help you solve this matter." "In fact, you can really solve this problem." He frowned and thought about it. According to the information provided recently, Gu Li didn''t encounter anything particularly difficult. Is it something inside Gu''s group? He nodded to the other side to continue. "The thing is, I have a friend who will get married on the third of next month. He invited me to go, but I have to take a boyfriend to go. I always think it''s not formal to take Shen zhe with me." Gu Li pursed her mouth and looked at each other tentatively: "well, do you have time to go with me?" The night Chen of Europe is a Leng, suddenly brain all turn but circle come. He asked uncertainly, "do you really need me to accompany you?" This is the first time that Gu Li asked him to join his own life, the private life of friends gathering, and to accompany her in this case is equivalent to making his identity public in disguise. After a short period of joy, ou yechen''s instinctive skepticism began to emerge again. Recently, nothing special happened. Why did Gu Li suddenly have this request. He frowned: "you don''t have any plans to harm me." "The man has been admiring the business wizard ou yechen. Knowing that I know you, I have to ask you to come forward. I think it''s easy to show you, so I came to you." She grinned, lowered her head and said, "if you always feel embarrassed, forget it." "No, I''ll go with you. I''ll go with you sometime." Gu Li''s mouth showed a reason for his success: "well, don''t go back on it. On the third of next month, it''s about Saturday night. We''ll be ready at home at 7:30, and then we''ll go directly to the scene." "Do we have to choose clothes?" She turned her eyes around, feeling that according to Han Huanhuan and Su Zhan''s temperament, the layout would not be too heavy. It should be that all the friends went to the scene to have fun. It was said that the lawn was reserved. Dangling his head, he said, "no, just wear ordinary clothes. We''re just going to a big party." It must be ordinary people who don''t take part in formal dress. Do any friends around Gu Li get married recently? He didn''t think about it. He didn''t find it after a round of searching. Would you like to find someone to investigate it? After a second thought, he''d better forget it. Since he''s here, he''ll be at ease. Chapter 688 Gu Li looked over and over for several times, and most of them were words that might have obvious signs. If she went to court, it would not be evidence. Finally, she asked, "well, is this thing OK?" Xu Hongtu shook his head: "I''m not sure about it. I just heard about it." "Chief, shall we take measures?" She pursed her lips and looked at Hong Yan: "how can we take measures?" Hong Yan doesn''t know much about this, and now she doesn''t know how to say it. She looks at Xu Hongtu, who is next to her. The latter says, "well... What minister Hong means is that we don''t control the surrounding land, just a little bit?" "First, the surrounding land is not within the scope of our development, and we have no right to control it. Second, the purpose of the government''s development of the western suburbs is to drive the economic development of the western suburbs. It''s a good thing that some people invest now. We only have the right to develop, but we don''t have the right to distribute land in the western suburbs. This is not our right. " After Gu Li finished, he spread out his hand: "do you understand?" "Once the western suburbs are developed, where is the price of every inch of land? Why don''t we close down most of the land in advance?" Hong Yan obviously understood, and found a way to make money. "Let''s have a look at the state''s antitrust policy." She scratched her head again: "why can I?" "Who?" Gu Li almost jumped up on the chair. Two people scared at the same time back a step: "team leader, what''s the matter with you?" Gu Li, who was excited inside, was about to climb out across the table: "are you sure you want to invest in the western suburbs on a large scale this time?" "Yes, our investigation is clear, and CH investment bank already has a foothold in the imperial capital." Grandma has a leg. I''m looking for it. I didn''t expect to find her! I''ve listened to the news about ch investment bank for countless times, and everyone around me seems to have a close relationship with him. Is such an imaginary enemy coming out now? "Where is the location?" "It''s useless. I found out the place and found it. There are only empty offices and no office staff. Even if you go, it''s useless." Hong Yan took a look at the people around her and said, "the leather bag company?" "No, no, ch investment bank is not a bag company. At present, it is very powerful." Looking at the change of her expression, Xu Hongtu knew something extraordinary: "so what''s the matter to do?" "Don''t act rashly. First investigate. Besides, if ch investment bank really invests well, we can''t do anything. Don''t panic." Two people looked at each other and thought, "we''re not in a panic. After hearing this, aren''t you in a panic?"? "Listen to the group leader, it seems that ch investment bank didn''t make a good investment before?" Walking on the street, I have a big enemy in my heart who I have never met before. He always exists in my mind. What I do is to investigate his appearance well. Anyway, I still have time. However, on this ordinary afternoon, the enemy suddenly appeared with a sharp sword. A sword stabbed him and told him: "you are ready, warrior, let''s fight." Now ch investment bank suddenly appears in the imperial capital, which gives Gu Li such a feeling. Duel a fart, said to be ready, I did not eat breakfast today! Gu Li took a deep breath and forced herself to calm down. She said to Hong Yan casually, "don''t let the children in on the affairs of adults." "Who''s a child? I found this thing with my heart like a thread." "Well, now that you have found out, you should pay more attention in the future. This investment bank is also my enemy." Hong Yan said stupidly: "recently, it seems that many enemies of the group leader have emerged." "I don''t know what''s going on. All the enemies came out in a heap." Gu Li seemed to think of something. He suddenly raised his head and asked Xu Hongtu, "by the way, are you free recently?" "Well, I have a lot of spare time. The construction and development department in the western suburbs is very busy, but I''ve got some leisure time. Recently, I just need to go to the construction site to help. Fortunately, I have some experience." Xu Hongtu summed up his recent affairs and then asked, "team leader, do you have any plans?" After a while, she suddenly said, "I want to go to your house for a meal." "Ha?" Now that ch investment bank has appeared, let''s meet the challenge. Office of the director of the Bureau of land development. In recent days, Yang Feng has been carrying on the same behavior, that is, he keeps calling to ask for a relationship and wants to be pressed down. His brother, who usually plays very well, starts to turn his face and refuse to recognize people when he arrives at this time. I''m not a local at all, and I have no iron relationship here. Someone pointed out a clear way for Yang Feng, maybe to ask Lingxiao, as long as the latter stood up and said he had forgiven her, and the two made up as good as ever, to stabilize the current situation and stabilize the people. Then he will not lose his position as director. Otherwise, according to the current situation, the name of Yang Feng has become the target of thousands of people. It will not be long before he is thoroughly investigated. How many clean people are there in the whole officialdom. Once thoroughly investigated, there will be something wrong with you if there is nothing wrong with it, and the whole person''s official career will be over. This is also a way. Although Yang Feng knows what kind of person Lingxiao is in his heart, this woman is too cruel and knows what she wants. Once she decides something, she can''t go back. She still doesn''t ask for him now, but it doesn''t change much. But I have to go. Apart from this road, there is no other way to go. When Yang Feng kneels down in front of Lingxiao in tears and says that he will never dare to be a good man again, Lingxiao sneers and turns to sit on the nanny cart. That bunch of cases, Yang Feng really knows that everything has been played. What I have been pursuing, it took me three years to lose my voice and countless times to climb to this position. Now I really don''t have it. Lingxiao will never help himself. He has no career and no one he really loves. When Yang Feng sat in the office, there was a knock on the door. People outside gave a symbolic reminder and broke in directly. He stretched out a watch and handed it to him: "Procuratorate, director Yang, now you are going the same as us." Chapter 689 Yang Feng had expected such an outcome for a long time. The worst outcome is probably to be taken away by the procuratorate, and then go to prison as a political prisoner. He will probably spend the rest of his life in prison. In the face of this, he is very calm lit a cigarette: "I know." "Then director Yang Feng, can you come with me?" "I can''t run here now. Can I make a phone call now?" A large crowd of people in black suits at the door looked at each other. The leader with the arrest warrant was more powerful: "sorry, Mr. Yang, the news we got is that we must take you away now." "You and I are both smart people. If you know the consequences of my going, you may not be able to get out in your life. What about a phone call? You''re at the door. This is the sixth floor. I''ll die if I get down. Well, if this call can turn the tide, I''ll call. I just want to say goodbye to my family and my lover. " With a little vicissitudes of life in the eyes cast in the past, said earnestly: "young man work to stay a line, in the future to meet, how can you be sure that I certainly can''t come out in it." The face of a Leng, then said: "well, I wait for you at the door." Yang Feng''s eyes are full of tears. He dials a mobile phone. The phone he dials in the past is hung up soon. Looking at the phone number that has been hung up, he dials it again and is still hung up. "If you don''t answer my phone, I''ll keep calling. This is the last time." This text message played a role. Lingxiao answered the phone the third time. The first sentence was: "don''t call me again. I won''t help you. I expect to waste my energy here. It''s better to go to your friends for help. Don''t waste time." "I can''t afford to waste. Now the people in the Procuratorate are outside." Lingxiao heart inside a clattering, a pair of mixed feelings in his heart surging up: "well, God is finally eye opening." "Sorry for the miscarriage." "What''s the use of saying that now? Can my child come back?" Yang Feng bit his lip and didn''t know what to say. He took another cigarette. The two of them were not suitable for each other. They wanted to be controlled Possessiveness and self-esteem, two people do not admit defeat, want to control each other, but love is not so deep, every decision wants to make their own decisions. Lingxiao used to control him, but now he turned over to be the master and wanted to regain control. Unexpectedly, the action of seizing control failed, which led to the present situation. She knew she was hot tempered, but she didn''t give up He still remembers the reason for what happened that night. It wasn''t naked at all. They both had the same past. He didn''t care about the things that couldn''t be seen. What I care about is Lingxiao''s words. The child in my stomach is Zhang San''s! This completely angered Yang Feng, his beloved woman pregnant, even praying that the stomach is another man''s child? Remembering the past, he only apologized: "I''m sorry." "If you''re talking about this, I really don''t want to hear it." "In the end, this may be the last time we talk. You can take it as charity. Can you talk with me?" Lingxiao sent a white eye, but really can''t refuse this sentence, if the front fork yuan really wait outside, then this is really the last meeting with Yang Feng. She waved, whispered a few words to her colleagues and walked out. "Well, there''s no one now. You can tell me what you want." "Do you remember the first time you saw me?" At that time, it was in a small alley. The ground was covered with mud. Yang Feng''s clothes were torn out of shape. His stench was accompanied by blood donation. He was in a mess and could not even see his appearance. Recalling this incident, Yang Feng''s mouth showed a smile: "at that time, there was still a light rain in the sky, and you appeared in front of me with an umbrella. It was so beautiful and beautiful. The whole person was so gentle. I really, I am from the bottom of life, I have never seen such a beautiful clean girl, that moment I know I met the most important person in my life, in order to protect you, I am willing to pay any price Strictly speaking, this is the first time that Yang Feng has said sweet words. She couldn''t help interrupting: "so you guard me like this." "It''s my responsibility. My temper is fierce and my jealousy is too strong. You know, Lingxiao, you know what I take you for every time!" Because that ghost like Zhang San. He didn''t know who the man was, didn''t see him, and didn''t know what had happened to Lingxiao and him. He only knew that he and she hadn''t been together. I once asked her if she really liked someone? Each other in a drink, looking at the distant blue sky, eyes are all admiration: Zhang San. Sometimes he even doubted whether Zhang San was there, but every time Ling Xiao mentioned this person, the love in his eyes proved that there was this person in her heart forever. Thinking of this, Yang Feng became a bit choked¡° Lingxiao, there''s a question that has been buried in my heart. I want to ask you. Anyway, it''s the end. Maybe tomorrow we''ll meet again. Can you tell me the truth? " There was no voice on the phone, Yang Feng continued: "I can tell you, three years, do you have me in your heart?" Opposite Lingxiao touched his nose: "No." Yang Feng sighed a long time, and the tears in his eyes were almost uncontrollable: "thank you for telling me the truth, so the person you always like is the mysterious man named Zhang San?" "Well, Zhang San is not his name. He didn''t even tell me his name." "Well, you''re much worse than me. At least I''ve been living with the people I love for three years." I''ve been deceiving myself for such a long time. Now I''ve accepted everything calmly. I have a kind of refreshing feeling: "why don''t you go to him?" "I know him, I don''t know his name, I don''t know who he is, I don''t know where he is, I can''t find him." "Well, Lingxiao, finally, I sincerely hope you can find that Zhang San and live happily together." Lingxiao deeply breathed a smile: "I''ve known you for three years, and I''m finally saying something." "Also, I love you, always love you, goodbye." Breaking the wind from his ears, Lingxiao suddenly seems to be aware of something, want to call, but hear the broken door, the heart has expected, a drop of tears from his eyes. Lingxiao gritted his teeth and hung up the phone directly. Chapter 690 "Go to bed first. I still have some work to do." "Go away! Xu Hongtu! What do you want to do in the past two years? " "Honey, I know it''s not easy for you to give birth now, but you can''t be angry. It''s not very good for those in your stomach. I''ll just say what you want me to do." Anning should fan that face directly. However, the man who has loved him for nearly 20 years really has no courage to fan. He suffered so much that he fell asleep in his arms. The next day, as soon as he opened his eyes, he could see nutritious breakfast, his favorite comic book and steam eye mask. The thing behind was prepared by Xu Hongtu, who was afraid of crying red. And also with a long letter of apology, said he was not good yesterday, the recent western suburbs start really have a lot of things to be busy, also said this week to make time to take her out to play. How comprehensive, incomparably comprehensive gentleness and treatment! She grew up in this kind of tenderness, so she can''t tell clearly. This kind of tenderness is the responsibility, that kind of elder brother''s tenderness to Meimei. I hope you are happy, and I hope you have a happy life with a loved one. There is no place for him in love. She took a sip of wine and looked at the text message on her mobile phone: there''s a social party tonight. She''ll be home later. She took a few drinks and dropped the glass on the floor. Damn it, you never loved me! "Xu Hongtu, you bastard, you didn''t love me at all!" "Why?! Why do you do this to me, why only I can suffer this! " She stood on the top of the building and roared at the wind again and again. No one heard her depression. Everyone was envious. No one even thought of her own. From small to large has been a lonely person, no one has really cared about themselves. Anning wiped away the tears on her face. Just as she wanted to get another bottle of beer, she turned around and saw a black figure standing on the stairs of the building. The shadow of everyone was standing there. I didn''t know where it was and how long it was. When the wind blows over her hair, Anning is flustered. She opens her mouth and asks tentatively, "Hongtu?" After hearing the sound, the man walked slowly to the light. The two brothers were very similar in body shape and appearance, but their clothes and eyes were very poor. It''s easy for many people to admit their mistakes when they barely have an outline. When they see the appearance clearly, Anning is relieved, because it''s Xu Wentai. She patted her chest and said with a cold face, "what are you doing here?" Xu Wentai''s face was cold as well as shocked: "why? Why don''t you be afraid after you see me, and you don''t feel nervous about me at all, just because I''m not my brother? " "I''m nervous. What are you doing? You''re not my husband." Anning casually came to the table and poured himself a glass of wine. Next to her, Xu Wentai stares at her movements and says suddenly¡° Can you drink when you are pregnant? " The wind on the terrace was getting stronger and stronger, and the wine in her hand just came to her mouth. When she heard this, her hand suddenly lost its strength, and the whole wine spilled on the ground. Then came a voice: "Xiaoning, are you on the roof?" Xu Wentai rushed over to her. As he took a bottle of high-intensity vodka from the table and poured it directly into his stomach, he wiped the wine off the corner of his mouth with his wrist and said fiercely, "Anning, what are you going to become for my brother? You can even tell such lies." She wanted to explain something, and there were footsteps below. In a few seconds, Xu Hongtu came up from below with his briefcase and shoes on. When he saw Xu Wentai and mantiantai drinking, he frowned. He came forward, pulled the peace of standing in the same place, and looked at the wine spilled on the ground and Xu Wentai drinking. People with a clear eye can almost see what''s going on. There was a hard to hide anger in his tone: "Wentai, you''ve gone too far in this matter. Xiaoning is pregnant, and you don''t know it! If you drink, can you stay away from me "I drink whenever I want. This is my home, too." Xu Wentai continued to pour wine into his mouth like a fool. He looked back and laughed casually: "who let my sister-in-law meddle in all day?" Immediately understand what the meaning of peace, also followed forward said: "Wentai, drink too much wine is not good for the stomach, not to mention this place is windy, wine is cool, will catch a cold." "Well, do I need you to teach me?" "Xu Wentai, how did you talk to your sister-in-law?" Xu Wentai rolled his eyes. After drinking the bottle of vodka in his hand, he fell directly on the ground: "if you don''t like me, I''ll move out. You two don''t have to treat me like this all the time. Xu Wentai is a waste and a waste wood!" "Xu Wentai, you have been resented in the company. Why do you come to Xiaoning?" Look at the extent to which the two brothers are going to fight. Anning is in a hurry to settle the dispute: "don''t quarrel. Quarrel hurts the harmony." Xu Hongtu calmed his mood for a moment, reached for Anning and was about to go down: "let''s go. When we encounter this kind of thing in the future, we should stay away from this kind of person." When going downstairs, Anning gave him a deep look, then turned around and walked down with Xu Hongtu. He was smiling, laughing and crying. Then he opened a bottle of vodka. He was cheap! What kind of situation should Anning achieve? What kind of situation should Xu Wentai achieve! "At 10:30 this morning, Yang Feng, director of the Bureau of land and resources, jumped down from the office on the sixth floor and was killed on the spot. Now the cause of the accident is preliminarily determined to be suicide. At the time of the incident, there was only director Yang Feng in the room. The executive officer of the people''s Procuratorate came to arrest Yang Feng and investigate the related corruption and bribery cases. Unexpectedly, half an hour later, Yang Fengjiu was transferred from the sixth floor. All the concrete fields were in front of the building. After falling, the skull cracked and died on the spot. We will continue to report on the subsequent development of this matter. " As soon as the camera turns, Lingxiao in black clothes is in front of the white curtain. She is haggard and crying in front of the camera: "I am really scared and scared of the disaster. I don''t know why it happened. Although he raped me, we are husband and wife after all. I thank you for your care and support. I will get out of the predicament quickly." "Miss Lingxiao, I heard that you will be the vice president of the women''s Association recently. Is this true?" "This press conference is about my husband''s memorial service. I''m very sad now. Please don''t ask this reporter any questions that have nothing to do with this conference, OK? I know my husband may have shortcomings in some places Chapter 691 It''s a real torture to watch this kind of news. Gu Li shakes her head to watch TV. What happened recently has been updated too fast. God seems to have quickened the pace. One by one, you have to digest the last news before the next one has burst out. With the rapid development of information society, people gradually began to pursue high-efficiency news explosion point. For the scene he saw this morning, Gu Li could only comment on one thing: good acting. Like a child, she stuffed half of the steamed bread in the soybean milk bowl, carried her bag, and slipped out quietly while the housekeeper went to the kitchen to get things. The trees outside had been waiting for a long time. When Gu Li came out, he rushed to the car. In front of the forest with a tacit understanding of the accelerator, the vehicle directly flew out: "Sister Li, why do you come out every time after breakfast like a thief?" I''m not fit to be a thief. I''m just a thief. She looked back, but the housekeeper didn''t come out. She didn''t seem to find out yet: "who told you not to go out and rescue me? You don''t know that your sister Li is popular. You can''t get out after you go in." The tree pursed his mouth and said in embarrassment¡° In fact, I also want to go in and rescue you, but last time I went in for a while, and then the man named Tunan asked me to go out and compare. " Gu Li didn''t know about it, so he sighed and asked, "and then what?" "No, I''ve been taught a terrible lesson. I dare not go in after that." Looking at the grievance and cautious expression of the trees, Gu Li seemed to see the past and suddenly laughed and said, "don''t be afraid of him. In fact, he used to be my driver, but now he''s following ou yechen." The other side''s eyes suddenly turned into star eyes: "Wow, Sister Li''s drivers are so powerful, then I''ll work hard in the future!" "Well, I''m optimistic about you. You''ll be even worse than Tu Nan in the future." When they chatted, they arrived at Fuyun street in the western suburb. The street was repaired some time ago, and their names were sealed by themselves. At the dusk when the project was completed, Gu Li watched the street winding forward, and the clouds seemed to float on the street, so he paid attention to the name casually. Zongting set up a road sign without saying a word. About an hour''s walk along Fuyun street is a cliff. There is water flowing down the cliff, but it''s just a stream. She was received by a chubby engineer. The people next to her were all called He Gong. They had a lot of witty words and a Beijing accent, which made everyone laugh all the time. Gu Li is one of them. It''s fun to talk with him. He''s always bickering in the middle. Guo Guangyu, who was in charge of reception beside him, couldn''t see it any more and began to remind him¡° Sister Li, you''ll have to go to Xinyue building later. Let''s settle the matter here as soon as possible. " Xinyuelou is also a coordinate building in the western suburbs. The idea came from Daji''s Jiexing building. Originally, he wanted to use it directly. Xu Hongtu thought that the name was not good and it was easy to make a fuss, so he changed it to xinyuelou. The whole building went to the folk craftsmen. The whole building is nine stories high. The first floor is five meters high, and each floor is three meters high. The decoration on the top floor of the whole building is thirty meters in total. The thirty meter tower is made of wood and glass without any reinforcement or cement. Listen to those teachers father said, don''t look at the building without a steel bar, to deal with the typhoon below six is enough. Gu Li also wanted to see the legendary miracle, so he nodded: "yes, yes, I have to go to xinyuelou. Today, there is only one day''s journey. I need to finish all the journeys that should be finished." So he gathered up his mood and quickly followed Guo Guangyu and he Gong to the waterfall. He Gong, as the chief planner of the whole project, talked about the whole process. She didn''t understand a word about the terrain, sedimentary rock, water velocity, local climate, monsoon and subtropical zone. I can''t understand a few nouns, which also reminds me of high school geography knowledge. In the end, her head ached and she couldn''t understand them. She directly interrupted the other party''s excited speech: "no, no, you don''t have to waste your breath with me. Anyway, I can''t understand these words. Just tell me what we should do." He Gong distant consistent with a large rock up: "see that?" Gu Li looked along the direction and nodded: "well, I see." "As long as the stone is knocked off, the gentle slope will disappear, the high ground will form a fall and become a waterfall." The explanation was easy to understand. Gu Li made a sudden appearance: "as long as you hang that stone bridge, you can form an artificial waterfall?" "That''s the problem at this stage." She felt her chin and looked at the stone. It was really big. She felt that there were at least 100 cubic meters. "It should be hard to get rid of." Who knows this was rejected by the other party cleanly: "no, it''s very easy. It only takes a week to completely deal with it. By the way, the whole gap can be beautified for you." She continued nodding and said, "well, this is going to cost a lot of money, isn''t it?" He Gong once again refused: "no, there are fixed machines to deal with this kind of big rock. Now the roads are open, and the money we spend on renting machines for a week is not worth mentioning." Gu Li nodded again, realizing a question: "then what do you want me to do? Since this rock is so easy to solve, why has it become a problem left over from history? " Guo Guangyu finally appeared and could speak. His finger followed a parabola like finger: "team leader, do you see the eight o''clock direction?" She narrowed her eyes and looked along her fingers. She really saw several houses in the forest. When she saw them, she was stunned. She couldn''t believe that she said, "there are people here?" "There are 28 households in total, which can''t be listed as villages, so we didn''t investigate these people at all during the investigation. Those days, we were mining in the mountains, and only when we met people who went up to hunt in the mountains did we know that there were 28 families living here." At the technical level, he Gong was handed over to him again. The latter cleared his throat and said, "we are very careful when we break the huge stones, so we don''t have to deal with the situation that the stones hit people. However, there will be an alluvial lake below. The village will have to move away if it is flooded sooner or later." Chapter 692 Gu Li immediately understood what they were facing, not a technical problem, but a social problem. She said, touching her chin¡° The resettlement of these 28 households is really a problem. " Guo Guangyu nodded: "yes, it''s because of this that we dare not start work. We have prepared all the materials, but we can''t cook. It''s a bit too hard." The most important thing is that I have bet with Zongting that the artificial waterfall will be completed a little earlier than Xinyue building. "Team leader, what can you do?" For a moment, Gu Li couldn''t think of any reasonable way to solve the problem. Is it to buy a house in the city and let people move collectively? What about people who are not willing to move like this? Oh, it''s really a distressing problem. All the problems that money can''t solve are annoying. "I think I''d better go to xinyuelou to have a look. Maybe I''ll get something there." Guo Guangyu grabbed her who wanted to leave: "Hello, team leader, you need to help solve this problem. You can''t just leave it alone, ah..." Gu group, office of vice minister of propaganda department. "Minister Hong, someone is looking for her outside. Do you want her to come in?" "Who is it?" Hong Yan''s head is deeply buried in the scheme, and she doesn''t even ask. The girl shook her head: "I don''t know. Anyway, a pretty girl said she was Miss Hong Yan''s friend. She insisted on seeing you. If she didn''t make an appointment and couldn''t see you, she would not leave at the door." Hong Yan looked at her itinerary. She didn''t meet any reporters today. She thought for a moment and stretched out her hand: "since you want to see me, let her come in directly." It didn''t take long for the assistant to leave and come back, followed by a very pretty girl, very quiet, with a round eye, long hair curled in the back, a girl of literature and art. The first time we meet, we can feel the smell of books all over our body. Hong Yan hasn''t met such a girl, so she hastily asks her to sit down. The girl slightly waved her hand: "no, Miss Hong, I''m really sorry to disturb you." "Well, no, what can I do for you?" "You don''t know me, but I''ve heard your name for a long time, and I''ve heard a lot about you." She had a look at the girl in front of her, and there was really no impression in her mind. The girl bowed her head and smile: "don''t think about it, you haven''t seen me." "So how do you know me?" Hong Yan guessed a possibility: "are you a new media person?" "No, I''m the Archivist of the national archives. My name is Huihui. Hello." Hong Yan nodded, took out a business card from her box and gave it to her: "first time." She took the card and touched it carefully: "sorry, I don''t have a card. Hello." "Miss Huihui, what did you come to see me for?" Huihui takes a deep breath and makes a certain determination in her eyes. Hong Yan can clearly see the determination. The other party is an ordinary person and has never been intrigued by them in the interest field. Therefore, her emotions and feelings are simply expressed and there is nothing to hide. Looking at her this expression, Hong Yan doesn''t know why, from the bottom of her heart Shen Teng out a kind of bad premonition. Sure enough, the girl confirmed her idea by opening her mouth: "in fact, the reason why I came to see you is because Liang song. Liang song and I have been together for two years. I really like him. I also know that he has a girlfriend, Miss Hong. I hate to hide and tuck in. Recently, my unit had an opportunity to study in M country, which may be two years together, You should also know Liang song''s character. I can''t verify any information from him, so I''m bold to come to you. " She blinked and doubted that she had heard wrong. She took a deep breath and managed to calm down. "Miss Hong is really sorry. I''ve always wanted to tell you personally that I know this matter should not be hidden from you no matter it has no core. But Liang Songfei said that he himself said that the quarrel over and over again has been delayed until now." Hong Yan takes a sip of the cold coffee on the table. The cold coffee enters her throat and finally wakes the whole person up. Looking up at the polite Huihui, she always feels that this is not a fight between Xiaosan and Zhengshi, but a negotiation that can get on the table. She put her hands on the table, which was her usual action when she was nervous: "first of all, I''d like to thank you for telling me this matter. In fact, this matter is not my own decision. I need to discuss with Liang song. If we have time, the three of us can get together and thoroughly discuss this matter." The girl in front of her bowed: "thank you for understanding me." "I can understand you and respect every decision you make, but I won''t forgive you." "Of course, it''s right to hate me and hate me." Hong Yan makes a gesture of please and doesn''t want to talk to her more. Huihui stood still, raised her head and said, "do you like him?" "Ha?" Hong Yan was still in shock just now, and she didn''t recover at all. "Liang song, as far as I know, you have been dating for two years. You are also given by Liang song''s father Liang Chunsheng. So, are you with Liang song because of status and interests or because of love?" She licked her lips and asked, "so what''s the reason Liang song and I are together?" "I can tell you straightforwardly that he obeys his father''s orders. If he had not been afraid of his father since childhood, he would not be with you at all. What he always likes is me." As the voice fell, Hong Yan answered the question with silence, which represented her own identity. For a long time, she chuckled: "Miss Huihui, I tell you the truth, Liang song really has nothing to like." The assistant outside was holding the document in his hand and could not react to the scene in front of him. The people who come and go also come here with surprised eyes. The girl can''t help but remind her in a soft voice¡° Minister Liang Liang Chunsheng was startled. Tie Qing turned his head and glared at his assistant. Then he left the door with his hands on his back. The assistant who kindly reminded the other party was almost scared. Standing in the same place, he was very confused and blinked. At this time, the voice of opening the door suddenly came from the room. The girl came out with a proper smile on her face and nodded to her. Chapter 693 Hong Yan was in no mood to go to work all afternoon. His head is full of Huihui''s words. Liang song has never loved himself from the beginning to the end. He probably hates his appearance a little more. He just follows his father''s arrangement conditionally and habitually. When they meet for the first time, Hong Yan still has a little hope in her mind. She hopes that the person she meets will be able to get back together with what she thinks. Even if it doesn''t match, he also wants to seriously manage the relationship. But she really can''t fall in love with Liang song. The counsellor who always lives in the shadow of his father, no, he is not a counsellor. At least he traded his mother''s death for his favorite job. Often in the dead of night will ask yourself. Is it really worth sacrificing all this in exchange for the present position? Hong Yan doesn''t want to go back to her dead home. When she thinks of what Jin Huihui said, she has to go back and make it clear to Liang song. This matter can''t be chosen here. She has to find a reasonable explanation. She stretched, looked at the gloomy sky outside, and began to pack her things slowly. Just at this time, the assistant came in again: "minister, I have something to tell you?" "Let''s talk about something tomorrow. I don''t want to hear it." She is tired enough today and really has no energy to deal with anything else. "But..." the assistant was obviously a little hard to say. After stopping the movement in her hand, she looked up and asked, "what''s the matter? This one is very anxious. " "Not either." It''s just a gossip. I just saw the length of the beam. The other side didn''t let her say, "I''ll talk about it tomorrow. I''m really tired today." The assistant nodded cleverly: "well, the minister, have a good rest. I''ll come back tomorrow." At that time, Hong Yan and the girl didn''t know. It''s not necessary to wait until tomorrow. When Hong Yan returns home, it''s already dark. In the big living room, the old man sits on the sofa, and the nanny next to him brings up a cup of tea and some cakes. She took a deep breath and went up with a smile: "what did you do for dinner?" Aunt nanny looked at Hong Yan with some embarrassment, shook her head and said, "I didn''t prepare dinner tonight. Just now, the master said that I would not prepare it. He said that I had been killed again this evening." "Master, do we have any entertainment tonight?" According to the truth, social intercourse will be informed two days in advance. Is it the guests coming to our house tonight? This is even more inappropriate. Guests should prepare a large table of dishes. Liang Chunsheng looks up at her. Her eyes are full of haze. The eyes make Hong Yan step back and dare not speak any more. When she put down her bag and changed her clothes, she saw that Liang Chunsheng had a walking stick beside him, and there were signs of standing up with it. Her eyes were as determined as a cheetah when she found her prey. Standing at the stairway, Hong Yan looks up to the door and sees Liang song playing with his mobile phone coming in from the outside. An idea flashed through her mind, and she suddenly understood what her assistant wanted to tell her. Step forward and try to stop it, but it''s too late. He didn''t need any hesitation to beat his son. Liang Chunsheng raised his arm high, swung his crutch and hit Liang song directly on his back. He was crisp and strong. Liang song was unprepared and almost fell down. His mobile phone and computer bag were thrown out directly. He looked up in disbelief, knocked on his father and asked, "what are you doing?" "What am I doing? I''ll beat you to death. You dare to find a woman outside. That''s what I teach you!" Then the second stick hit him. Liang song held his head in his hands and wandered around the whole living room. Liang Chunsheng was too old to run around like a young man. One is running in front of the other, and the other is chasing behind. This scene is inexplicably funny. Hong Yan knew that this was not the time when she was holding her arms and laughing beside her. She quickly stopped the old man who was panting: "Shifu, what''s the matter? Let''s say it''s not good to hit people like this." Looking at someone standing up to help, Liang song finally stopped his own pace and made time to shout: "enough! When did I cheat on a woman, father? You can''t hear a few rumors and come to me. I''ve never done that! " "When it comes to this time, you still have the face to give me a hard mouth." Seeing this, Liang Chunsheng wants to fight again with a crutch. Once again, he is stopped by Hong Yan: "you still have to lick your face to talk about this. That little bitch has found Hong Yan. He is almost coming to our house. How can I give birth to a villain like you?" "Huihui went to see you?" Facing Liang song''s surprised eyes, it''s almost fixed on the board. Hong Yan''s heart is very tired, and she suddenly doesn''t want to take care of the mess. Without Liang''s father and son, now she and Sister Li drink and eat meat in a big bowl. If she''s satisfied, she can go to the bar for a while, and meet her good-looking little brother, she can also come to the party by the way. "Yes, she told me that you have been together for two years." "Look at it, look at it!" Liang Chunsheng has an expression of heartache: "how nice the girlfriend I''ve got for you. You''ve even done this kind of thing. You''re just a beast!" "I told you that I have a girl I like." Liang Song said this sentence with great laughter, but Liang Chunsheng heard it with sharp ears. He held his crutches tightly in his hands, as if he was holding an authority, and asked aloud, "what did you say?" He didn''t dare to make any more noise on the other side. He was oppressed by the power from small to large, which made him oppress his father. When his mother was there, he was able to say a few words for himself. Now, he lives alone in this oppressed family forever. Looking at his unconvinced face, Liang Chunsheng was still angry: "now, get out of here now! I''ll stand from outside until tomorrow morning! " "I''m not a child. Why should I listen to you all the time?" Liang Chunsheng said with a crutch: "because I''m your father, I gave birth to you and raised you. I''m your father. You don''t listen to me. Who do you listen to? Now I''ll say it for the last time. Get out of here now!" Hong Yan looked at him like this. She watched the 28 year old man go out like an 8-year-old child and stand in the courtyard outside. Seeing this scene, she wanted to laugh, pointing to his nose and laughing, laughing that he was a counsellor. Chapter 694 It''s about half past ten at night. After reading the last plot from her room, Hong Yan wants to come down and find something to eat. She doesn''t know why she can concentrate after such a fuss at night. Probably because I have an answer in my heart. No matter what happens, Liang song is the seedless Liang song. She will live in the shadow of her father all her life. She just pities the girl Huihui who is waiting for her wholeheartedly. When she got downstairs, she found that the nanny didn''t sleep either. She felt her stomach and went forward: "Auntie, is there anything else in the fridge?" The other side didn''t answer his empty stomach bag. Instead, he looked out with worried eyes: "now the temperature outside is only seven or eight degrees. I don''t know what happened to master Liang song. I have to freeze my clothes." "If you feel cold, just come in. Anyway, the old man is sleeping." "Well, the old man said that if you stand outside for one night, it must be one night. You can''t come in halfway." Nanny has been in this home since she was a child. She barely watched Liang song grow up. Naturally, she has heard a lot about Liang Chunsheng''s indisputable education. Maybe the latter''s words are the same in her mind. She had no choice but to smile and went to the refrigerator to look for food. Nanny quickly came over: "Miss Hong, do you want to send a dress to the young master?" "You can go directly, so Liang song will appreciate you." "I went there just now, but I was seen by the old man. He also said that if I was caught by him again, I would drive out of the house directly. The old man is usually the best to you. Please help me to deliver it." You dare not, so let me come, ha ha, it''s really standing and talking without backache. Hong Yan is very upset. When she wants to roll her eyes, the nanny directly prescribes the right medicine to the case and says, "you can help me deliver it. I''ve noticed the hot chicken for you. How about it when you come back?" Hong Yan thinks this condition is good. She reaches for the clothes and puts them on the table. Before she leaves, she tells her, "remember, cook me a large portion. I want to eat a lot tonight." As soon as I go out, I feel the air outside is very cold. In the early winter, standing outside in thin clothes will really get sick. Even so, Liang song dare not go in. Then I can imagine what kind of status Liang Chunsheng is in this family. When she handed the clothes up, Liang song naturally took them over without even saying thank you. "Why did Huihui come to you?" "How do I know? I want to ask you about this. I found my company for no reason. I went to my office and told you about you directly. Fortunately, there was no one else in the office at that time. If there were any, Liang song, my reputation would be completely destroyed." After putting on his clothes, Liang song sits back on the steps and continues to brush his mobile phone. It seems that he doesn''t want to go back to sleep tonight and plans to fight here for a long time. Looking at him like this, Hong Yan starts to get angry. "Don''t you call Huihui and ask about it?" Liang song looked up at her: "it''s time to go to bed now. Let''s talk about it tomorrow." Hong Yan continued to reluctantly ask, a pair of I want to put this in the end of the way: "if Huihui is to let you choose one of us, what will you do?" The other party suddenly confused force, obviously did not expect this layer, then laughed, even began to deceive themselves: "Huihui is very sensible, she will not force me like this, you don''t have to cheat me." "Liang song, that Huihui in your family is sensible. She is also a woman. After two years of hard waiting, she will give up completely on the premise of no hope. That''s what she said when she came to me today." The person opposite suddenly became excited: "did you say something to Huihui?" "I''ll tell you again, I didn''t say anything." The man opposite sneered: "hum, you think I will believe you. If you don''t say it, how can my father know! You''re happy to beat me up now "Ha ha, I told your father to beat you. Tell him what''s good about it!" When a person doesn''t believe you, all your sophistry will appear very ridiculous in his eyes: "good? In your mind, Hong Yan, is there nothing else in the world except benefits? Sure enough, you and my father are the same kind of people. They are really in tune She never thought that in the eyes of others, she would be such an image in the eyes of this man. Hong Yan sneered: "I really don''t want to fight with you, Liang song. I''ve had enough of these three years." "I''ve had enough. I''ve hated you since the moment you showed up." They finally tear off the mask of hypocrisy and release all the ugliness and hatred in their hearts. Hong Yan smiles and tears in her eyes. It doesn''t matter. Let''s understand everything today. "Say it, you counsellor, you coward! You really don''t have the guts. I look down on you from the beginning to the end. You are a submissive guy. Do you know that you are more disgusting than eunuchs? Is your father telling you to die, and you will jump off the bridge now! " The corners of each other''s mouth are trembling: "you..." "What am I? These words have long been held in my heart. Don''t give me any reason for filial piety. You''re just scared." This evening, when she didn''t drink, Hong Yan felt that she was crazy. She pointed to the other party''s nose and scolded her: "if you give me a gun, if you dare, you may kill your father like you." "Hong Yan, do you know what you''re talking about?" "I know, I know very well, every time I see you, these words are generated in my heart. You are a rotten man. I can''t be wrong about your estimation. Do you know what I was thinking when that girl came to me?" He was obviously frightened by Hong Yan''s posture. He stood in the same place and didn''t speak. She had a fresh flower on her cow dung face: "I feel that the girl is not worth it from my heart. There are people like you. Two years, there is no reason why there is no future. I wasted two years like this. Liang song, tell me about the best two years that you have harmed other girls!" The other side directly rose red face, pulled voice to explain: "how do you know I won''t give her the future!" Chapter 695 Hong Yan shows her hand and says it''s not very obvious. "You dare not let your father fart. What do you give her for the future? Do you know why Huihui will come to me today?" Today, she is really full of momentum. Liang song shakes her head blankly. "Because Huihui is now faced with an opportunity to study in M country, which is two years ago. Maybe she will settle down there after finishing her study. He came to me to seek a positive answer for her. It''s really sad that she doesn''t dare to tell you about it, because she knows that she can''t get anything from you. She just pushes and pushes, but she doesn''t want to give up. That''s why she comes here to have a try. " She looked at each other with a look of ridicule in her eyes: "Liang song, what do you think you''ve become? Even those who love you dare to rely on you completely. Are you still not a man?" "Hong Yan! Have you scolded enough! " "No!" Hong Yan yelled out more loudly: "I just want you to open your eyes and see that you are not human at all. What should I do about this? If you don''t want to speak, I can tell Huihui tomorrow that it''s better to go abroad to study earlier. It''s better to find someone suitable for you abroad, so that you don''t have to come back. " "No, it can''t be like this?" "Then what can you do, or your old way of thinking?" She tut tut mouth: "I do have a way, do you want to listen, you will continue to maintain this relationship, until master a hundred years later, you can naturally marry Huihui home, do you want to try this way?" Liang song held his head in both hands, completely flustered: "there is a way, there must be a way." Hong Yan stretched out her hand and pulled him over: "there''s no way, Liang song. I''ll tell you now, there''s no way. Otherwise, you will rebel against your father and go to Huihui to tell him that you will give him an account, or you will get rid of that girl and continue to be your good son. If it is the latter, I will despise you forever. " "But father..." "Will your father kill you?" Liang song didn''t answer. Maybe he was not sure about it. She continued, "so what''s the difference between being alive and being dead now?" He was biting his teeth. There were more things in his eyes than in his contacts. He said with a smile, "it seems that I really don''t like you. I like obedient girls. You are really wild!" "I don''t like you either. I like men who are really responsible. You don''t count." Liang song wrapped up his coat and went in to take his things. When he left, he arched his hand to Hong Yan and said softly, "thank you. Goodbye." The black car drove into the darkness, just like a knight charging in to rescue the princess trapped in the devil''s city. It''s incredible. Even Liang song made a choice, even for the people he loved. So when can our sweetheart be so desperate for our love? We are all adults, and our willfulness is in consideration of the consequences. It''s getting darker and darker. It''s windy in winter. There seems to be a sharp knife hidden in the seam. It''s inserted on the body. This winter is really a little cold. Hong Yan also wrapped up her clothes and turned to enter the room. The room is filled with the smell of chicken soup, and the only thing that can comfort one''s soul is food. The nanny saw her come in and said quickly: "the young master just came in and went out in a hurry with the car key. What is he going to do? Did he leave? The old man will be angry in this way. " "Your young master has grown up completely. You don''t have to worry about it." Hong Yan cold face to his upstairs, she told the nanny: "help me to the chicken soup upstairs, thank you." Maybe the next day is another storm, but it''s also the next day''s thing. Let''s have a good rest before today''s outbreak. Hong Yan sighed. She didn''t know when such a life would end. It''s another sunny weekend. Finally, Gu Li didn''t get up until 11:30 on the weekend when she didn''t have to get up early. When the housekeeper aunt saw her, she was amazed. She thought it was a skill to get up early and go to work early in the morning. She rubbed her eyes and asked each other: "where is Ou yechen?" "Of course, I went to work. I thought you went too. What would you like to have for lunch today?" "Don''t bother. I''ll go to my friend''s home for lunch today." The housekeeper was stunned. Obviously, she didn''t expect this arrangement. She handed her baby pocket watch to her: "Miss Gu, it''s almost 12 o''clock now. If you want to go to a friend''s house, can you catch up with the return time now?" After looking at the time on the pocket watch, Gu Li''s hair exploded! I wake up too late. Today, I have made an appointment with Anning. Ah, can I wait for my meal for a little while? I''ll start right away! After that, he flew up to the second floor. Looking at her rolling up the stairs, the housekeeper told her, "be careful not to fall down." In the process of scrambling to clean up, Gu Li sends a message to Anning. Anning is very considerate. He even says it doesn''t matter. Even if he plays for a while, he doesn''t have to worry. He also tells him to take his time. Looking at the reply, Gu Li almost burst into tears, just like a little angel. Now where can I find such a gentle girl. Half an hour later, I gasped and appeared at the gate of Anning''s house. Xu Hongtu opened the door, but he was deceived: "no, Anning just told me that you will come back later. You are here! That''s too fast! " Hearing the sound, Anning also came up: "Xiao Li, you''ve come too soon." "It''s OK. I''ve agreed that you can''t wait as a guest. I didn''t set the alarm clock this morning. I really got up late by accident." The other side gently laughed, shook his head and said: "it doesn''t matter, anyway, we just had breakfast soon, it doesn''t matter after a while, I told you not to worry." Gu Li waved his hand and said that it was a trivial matter. He stuffed the white gift bag in his hand: "here, I''ll give you a gift. You''re welcome." Xu Hongtu opened the gift bag and thought that the gift was impolite. He said with a wry smile, "team leader, what do you mean I have to work overtime on weekends? It''s too oppressive for employees." She followed also a Leng: "I did not let you work overtime ah!" Then the other party sent the bag of documents to the front: "then you give me a bag of documents is how?" Chapter 696 Last night when she bought her own gift, the shop owner gave her two gift bags. Gu Li looked at the beautiful things, so one of them went home with the documents. Two file bags were put on the table in the living room. She clearly remembered that the gift bag outside was a gift. Unexpectedly, it was a file inside. It must be ou yechen who changed it for herself! I''m really enough. I didn''t realize it all the way. "I''m sorry, I bought wild honey for Anning. It''s a very good tonic for the fetus. The two bags are the same. I was too anxious when I went out, so I accidentally gave it to Anning." Gu Li was embarrassed and hurried to recycle his gift bag: "I''m really sorry." "It doesn''t matter. I''ll bring it with me when you come next time." "Sure, I''ll get up early next time." Next to Xu Hongtu also joked: "it''s hard to be a team leader. It''s not easy to have such a chaotic weekend." It''s a perfect match for two equally gentle people to stand together. Facing such magnanimous and mature two people, Gu Li felt like a child in front of them. She grinned and scratched her head: "Oh, I''m just used to being lazy." After the conversation, Anning immediately grabbed her arm, blinked her eyes, passed some kind of signal to her and said, "go, I''ve painted some new paintings recently. I''ve gone to my bedroom to have a look." "Excuse me, Mr. Xu. We''re going to whisper between girls." Xu Hongtu is not supposed to be a person with strong secret curiosity. He just takes them as a little secret between friends. After all, girls are always mysterious and mysterious. He waves his hand to let them go directly: "please, I have no problem." Entering the familiar room, Anning locked the door with his backhand for the first moment. Gu Li automatically sat on the soft carpet, and the monkey said anxiously, "how about it? Have you found anything recently? " "I didn''t find anything about ch, but I found something about my father." Anning carries out a big box from under the bed. There are still all kinds of unhealthy snacks in the box. She takes out a bag and hands it to Gu Li. By the way, she rummages under it. Gu Li, who hasn''t had a meal since morning, is not polite. He just opens a packet of potato chips and throws them into his mouth. This box is really a little too big. Maybe Anning hasn''t eaten much recently. The snacks in the box are full. After she put her arms in, all kinds of chips and other junk food began to pour out. Gu Li''s heart itches when he looks at these snacks. When you have time to have money, you must find a house full of snacks. There is a computer in the middle of the house, and you can take it with you for a month. Anning groped inside for a long time and finally pulled out an old piece of kraft paper. When she took it out, she took time to ask the person in front of her: "have you found anything?" Gu Li chuckles at the potato chips in his mouth and tells the story of his recent contact with Ch. according to his analysis, ch should be a foreign investment company. It''s very mysterious. The boss may not show up often. He is sure that the background is strong and so on. She also added, by the way, that she was buying a lot of land in the western suburbs. After describing the whole process, Gu Li looked up and asked, "what can you think of?" Anning shook his head: "I''m stupid. I don''t know much about this. I can''t detect anything." She lowered the file in her hand: "I found it in the box my father hid under the floor. I pulled the old house three feet to find it. Even if I found the file, I couldn''t understand it." The documents are in a bag of kraft paper. Anning said that there are sealed plastic bags and a layer of pasted boxes outside the sealed bags. These documents have been for a long time, at least 15 years. The reason why they can still be read now is that they are carefully preserved. She never pulled out a pile of thick papers. The paper had turned yellow and crisp. With a little force, she could break off a large piece of paper. Fortunately, the ink on it was still removed. These documents are all written by hand. The handwriting is fair and careful. It''s not like copying. It''s like some kind of real contract? It is estimated that Anning''s order of these documents has been interrupted before turning over. She rearranges them one by one and suddenly finds: "is this really a contract?" The other side heard the surprised look in the eyes, also came up to have a look: "contract?" "Yes, and it''s an investment contract." "With CH?" Anning can only understand the name of CH group above. After sorting out the order, Gu Li looked at it page by page and explained to the person in front of him: "yes, it''s invested in CH group. Your father signed the contract. The investor is blue mountain group." "What kind of investment is this?" "I don''t know. It''s not written on it. It seems that it''s just money investment." After reading this, Gu Li continued to pick up the thick pile below, looked at it for a few eyes, and began to exclaim, "wait a minute, this is a loan contract." "Ha?" Anning suddenly became interested again. Her body moved directly to her side. The two bodies leaned together. Gu Li pointed to the characters on them with her fingers. The former asked: "my father and I, too?" "That''s right, and I took the shares of blue mountain group as collateral." Anning picked up the document and looked at it carefully. Gu Li clapped his hands and figured out the whole process: "I think it''s like this. Your father didn''t know why he invested all his money in Ch investment bank. Then something must have happened. He was in urgent need of money. Then your father made a loan to ch investment bank." She put down the file, also guessed the following plot: "then the money is not paid on time?" "That''s right, usury loans are all rolling existence, layer upon layer of rolling, there is no day to pay off." Gu Li continued to analyze: "in the end, Anyuan mountain really can''t pay back the money, so the shares of blue mountain group were taken as collateral. Even if the money was not paid back, the debt collectors of usury began to harass your family. Your father planned to take you out of the city, but before he left, he was schemed." So there was the next massacre. When people die, there is only one little girl left. They can''t bear to be peaceful. Chapter 697 The more Gu Li thought about it, the more he felt that it must be so. His speculation was perfect. "Yes, it must be like this. Peace. What do you think?" Still sitting in the same place, holding the document carefully, Anning looked up and gave a wry smile, which was regarded as a response. She didn''t understand why it was such a response, so she asked¡° What''s wrong? " "No, Xiao Li''s conjecture is very right, and I think that''s the most likely way." "Then why are you like this?" Gu Li sat down opposite her. "I always thought that my father was framed, but I didn''t expect that all this was done by myself. Now I feel a little uncomfortable. I always wanted to avenge my father. In the end, my father committed suicide. He was responsible for all this. So now I feel that I have no goal in life. " She didn''t think of this layer: "I''m sorry, I didn''t care about your mood." The other side shook his head: "it has nothing to do with Xiao Li. This is probably the truth." "No, there are many mysteries in the whole affair, such as why did your father borrow money? And even take the shares of blue mountain group as collateral, where is the money of the loan? Moreover, it is unreasonable for your family to be slaughtered. If you kill your father, won''t the money you owe come back? " Gu Li awkwardly comforts the other party and puts forward all the suspicious places in the whole thing. She still stubbornly shook her head: "don''t persuade me, the loan and investment must be agreed by my father, and without any coercion." It was her turn to wonder, "how do you know?" The other side handed over the document, pointed to the words on it and said, "these are my father''s handwriting. The whole contract is flowing and the writing style is elegant. It can be seen that the person who wrote at that time was very confident. This is not the feeling that a person who was coerced can have." All right? Gu Li took the document and knocked on it. The whole contract was handwritten. The handwriting was really beautiful. But Gu Li could only see the only message of beauty. Just like Anning''s analysis of the writer''s mood from the handwriting, it should be the work of criminal investigators. Looking at her face with a puzzled look, Anning took the initiative to explain: "my father has written a good hand, so I have been lying in front of the table to practice calligraphy with him since I was a child. I am very familiar with his handwriting. I can see my father''s emotions in different ways of writing a word, so I can analyze the emotions in this handwriting." "That''s what it looks like." She read it several times, and then sent the document back: "Anning, don''t be discouraged. There are still many mysteries that have not been solved. Even if it is the consequence of my uncle himself, we have to find out those usurers." The other side took the file like a baby for several times, nodded: "well, I will continue to work hard." Gu Li stares at the girl in front of her and suddenly giggles. Now it''s Anning''s turn: "what''s the matter, Xiao Li?" "Nothing. It''s just that it''s nice to be friends with peace. Every time I chat with you, the whole person seems to be soft." "Ha ha, I especially like to be with Xiao Li. Every time I get in touch with you, I feel that there is no big deal in life, no matter how difficult things can be solved." Gu Li nodded and said happily, "that''s why we are two good friends." "Xiao Li, thank you for helping me. I really don''t know what to do without you this time." This sentence is so familiar that she seems to have heard it somewhere. She smiles helplessly: "Miss Anning, you don''t have to say it every time I come here. I''m going to remember this fixed line." The other side was embarrassed to spit out his tongue, raised his hand to swear: "OK, I promise this is the last time, until the next time I will accept your help, never say thank you." "Well, I''ll try for Miss Anning''s shameless face." The two chatted happily. Anning was not as quiet as usual. He was joking with her. Anning sometimes really envies Gu Li''s character. Such a cheerful and happy girl uses her ability and is ready to help others. It seems that God put all good things on her when he created human beings. However, this kind of jealousy flashed by, and Anning knew that she would never be able to do that. She began to feel very lucky that she had such a friend who could absorb some happy sunshine from her. Xu Hongtu was standing at the entrance of the stairs when two people wanted to eat down the stairs. Anning suddenly has a playful heart, and suddenly pats him on the shoulder to scare him. I didn''t expect that this joke really scared the other party. Xu Hongtu was so scared that his mobile phone was thrown out. Gu Li stood at the stairs and laughed: "I didn''t expect that Mr. Xu was so timid?" The panic in Xu Hongtu''s eyes hid after seeing two, but he caressed his forehead: "how old are they, and they still play this kind of game." "How old are you, and you are scared." Two people back to accept a few words, peace went down, embarrassed to say¡° I''m sorry. I just wanted to make a joke "It doesn''t matter. I''m really scared. You''ll have to take two supplements later." "Hey, there''s a single dog here." Anning smiles, turns around and walks towards the mobile phone: "I''ll pick it up for you." Before the finger touched the mobile phone, suddenly the mobile phone on the ground vibrated inexplicably. Then the screen lit up and a series of numbers appeared on it. Anning, who was picking up his mobile phone, was a little dim, and then returned to normal. Picked up the mobile phone and handed it to Xu Hongtu: "it seems that someone is calling you?" Next to the curious Gu Li also gathered up: "well, is there anything else at work on the weekend?" Gu Li felt familiar with this mobile phone number, but he couldn''t tell who it was. He felt that it was someone in the group. Xu Hongtu casually smile, directly hang up the phone: "should harass the phone, do not answer." Gu Li suddenly Leng in situ, how can it be harassment phone! How do you feel familiar with a series of harassment calls? Anning nodded cleverly without any doubt: "well, I''ll just pull him black later. Is the meal ready?" "It''s already done. I''m waiting for two beauties to come down and eat." They hugged each other and walked forward for a few steps. Anning suddenly turned around and called, "what''s Xiaoli thinking? Don''t you come to dinner soon?" She took a deep look at Xu Hongtu, pulled out a smile and said, "no, I suddenly remembered something. I''ll solve it." Chapter 698 Looking at Gu Li''s appearance of grabbing the door, he asked calmly and doubtfully, "what''s wrong with her?" Xu Hongtu''s face was a little heavy. He didn''t know what to think: "I don''t know." Coming out of the Xu family, Gu Li calls Zhang Xingling directly, and receives her first call in private. The latter is obviously surprised: "if it''s because of business, I''ll be sad." "I''m sorry. I''ll make you sad." Zhang Xingling had already guessed this situation and put down his chopsticks: "tell me, what''s the matter?" "I want you to help me find a phone number, I think it should be..." Gu Li stopped and said with a straight face¡° I smell the food. " "Oh, do you have any restaurants over there?" She shook her head: "no, I smell the smell of food on your side." The other side picked his eyebrows and looked at the people who were eating noodles: "are you hungry? Would you like to come over? " Of course, she was hungry. Since she got up in the morning, Gu Li hasn''t eaten yet. In Zhang Xingling''s case, she went to meet her. In her inherent concept, Zhang Xingling is absolutely a person with a clean clothes, a smiling face and eyes, a mysterious background and a divine brain. Therefore, her taste in things must be the same as that of Ou yechen. But when she arrived at the designated position with the trees, both of them were dumbfounded. Looking at the fly house in front of him, he suspected that he was driving the wrong car: "Sister Li, this is where you take me to have a big meal?" "Well, I think so." Gu Li is also surprised at the right place, which is indeed the place. As they walked in, a fat master came out to meet them. There was butter all over the apron and sleeves, and the whole face was glossy: "ladies and gentlemen, please come inside." The restaurant is very small. Gu Li goes in and sees Zhang Xingling sitting at the bottom. Even Chen Chu in such a noisy environment, Zhang Xingling looks so clean. "I''ll just have a table with our friends. We''re together." When the man welcomed them in, he asked, "what are you going to eat?" After being surprised, Lin Lin quickly accepted the reality, looked around with full experience, and finally found the menu on the small wall on the left side: "I''d like a bowl of sauce flavored noodles with meat, just give me beef, spicy onion in many ways." He reached out and knocked on Gu Li: "Sister Li, what do you want?" "Er..." Gu Li didn''t have a menu in his hand, and he didn''t know that all the menus of this kind of restaurant had been pasted on the wall, so he said casually, "just give me one just like him, don''t put coriander." After ordering, the two men went to Zhang Xingling. The other side opened them with a smile. Gu Li felt that the other side was eating foie gras in the five-star Michelin instead of seven yuan bowl of ramen in the fly house. "Can you really find it? I''m still waiting for your call Gu Li said as he sat down with a chair¡° It''s not assistant Zhang. My father doesn''t pay you. Judging from your dress, I can''t see that you are so hard at ordinary times. " "The ups and downs of life are nothing more than vegetables, rice, soy sauce, vinegar and tea. It''s good to eat, and the rest is fine." She shrugged her shoulders and said, "assistant Zhang will be an immortal in a few years." "No, I think it''s better to be a mortal. A little smoke can make me more realistic." She waved her hand, indicating that it was not suitable for him to quarrel, and then took out a note from her arms: "help me to investigate this number. I think it should be the phone of an insider of the group. I feel that this number is very familiar, but I can''t remember who it is." "Why investigate this number?" When Zhang Xingling asked, he took the note. "Because it involves a very serious emotional dispute." Then he took a look at it and took a very casual look. Then he showed a mysterious smile that I knew all the things and said a very bad word: "I really think it''s hard to accept sometimes." "Sir, I asked you to tell me whose number it is, not for me." In a word, she destroyed the atmosphere, but Zhang Xingling was still firm. He continued: "don''t check. I know whose number it is, but are you sure you want to know?" A sense of uneasiness rose in my heart, but I had been used to this uneasiness for a long time. There were too many things that didn''t go well around me: "of course, what else would I come to you for?" After getting the definite answer, Zhang Xingling calmly returned this one, picked up his chopsticks and continued to eat the Ramen in front of him: "just take out your mobile phone and compare it. This person should be in your contact." All of her mobile phones must be used, including Zhang Xingling''s phone, which was recently entered. There are no more than 30 contacts in it. How could this person be in it? Gu Li thought it was an unimportant public face. She took out her mobile phone and looked at it one by one. Her eyes moved back and forth between the note and the mobile phone screen. When the list dropped to a certain place, she saw a familiar name on the list, and her whole body became cold. His hands were stiff in mid air, as if his brain couldn''t believe this fact, and automatically locked his body, leaving only a pair of eyes to compare the phone number over and over again, and almost engrave the serial number in his mind. Time does not know how long, a bowl of steaming noodles appeared in front of her, the boss''s heavy voice sounded: "two, ramen good, this bowl does not put coriander, slow use." Gu Li''s voice gradually eased up. She looked up at Zhang Xingling, who was already full on the other side. The other side was slowly wiping his hand. The corners of his mouth were hooked. Gujing wubo''s eyes were straight with a little childish: "I said it, you know, you will regret it." "You''ve known that for a long time?" It seems that when they went to the amusement park last time, they also met them playing together, but they were blocked by Xu Hongtu''s words, so they simply didn''t care. After Zhang Xingling finished cleaning up, he got up and said, "it''s not good for you to know this kind of thing. Just put it behind you. This meal is my treat. Take your time." Chapter 699 The Liang family. Liang Chunsheng kicked over the table in front of him with one foot, which made the people working below tremble. He was so angry that his beard trembled: "you trash! What''s the use of raising you for so many years! I can''t even find a big living person. They''re all a bunch of junkies! " "Master, master Liang song is such a big man. He just didn''t come back all night. You don''t need to be too nervous." The old man was angry. At this time, talking was like death. He picked up a teacup and threw it directly at the man! He ran away from home, disobedient! This unfilial son is really good. He dares not to listen to me. I''ll kill him when I catch him back! " The teacup is very crisp. It broke when it was thrown on the other person''s head with such great strength. Although the head was not broken, the person''s expression was obviously not good-looking. His face was black and blue, as if he was enduring something. Someone continued to go ashore against the wind: "old man, young master Liang song is so big, he has his own ideas." "There''s a fart! I''m his father. He''ll listen to everything I say! " This time, it''s not a teacup. The whole teatray is thrown away. There is still hot water in the teapot. No one dares to take it. A group of people run away in a hurry. Hong Yan, who was standing beside her, couldn''t just sit by and let go. She hurried forward to help the old man go smoothly: "don''t worry, the car has been found back. The household register and ID card are all at home. He certainly didn''t bring much cash when he went out. The credit card was stopped again. Liang song won''t hold on for long outside." "He has a good habit of living since he was a child. He can''t endure hardships outside. That kind of life is only for a day or two, and he will come back soon. Don''t worry about getting angry." She knows what Liang Chunsheng is afraid of most. These words are directly related to her heart. Seeing the old man sitting down with a sigh, Hong Yan''s tone was a little chilly and said to those men, "what are you doing here?"?! If you can''t find it, don''t go out and look for clues as soon as possible! " Several people dare not raise money, in a hurry of deep bow, a quickly left. "Do you think he will come back?" "Of course, but I''m a little worried about his safety." Liang Chunsheng, who had just put his heart back into his stomach, immediately raised it again, and asked in a slightly nervous tone: "but what''s the heart?" "We have some money. Although Liang song doesn''t show up at ordinary times, he grew up with you. He''s not as famous as the Xu brothers. In case of being targeted by people with bad intentions..." Later, Hong Yan didn''t elaborate, just gave each other a look to feel. Liang Chunsheng''s face suddenly changed: "yes, what should I do?" "Otherwise, let''s report the missing person to the police directly. The police can help us with more manpower, and then go to find president Gu. The whole imperial capital is black and white. Liang song certainly has no place to run." This idea was strongly denied when it was born: "nonsense!" "You put the face of our Liang family there! If everyone knows it, my old face will not be laughed at, and my son will not be able to see it! " Hum, at this time, I still think about the face of the Liang family rather than my own safety. "What if there were kidnappers?" "That''s not what you can do. Go to work and watch your mouth." What else does Hong Yan want to say, but the old man waves his hand to refuse and signals her to shut up. She took a deep breath. When she was about to leave, Liang Chunsheng''s faint voice came from behind: "if Liang Er tells me when he brings you a phone, I think he may come to you." "Why do you think so?" "I heard someone tell me that Liang Er left with the car key after talking with you last night." She unconsciously looked at the nanny who was packing, shrugged her shoulders and said, "master, I''ve pissed your son off. How can he find me?" "Besides, I don''t want to apologize for taking him away. After all, he did it wrong." Liang Chunsheng took a look at her and waved his hand: "let''s go. What''s the contradiction between you two? When someone comes back, we''ll close the door and solve it slowly." Anyway, the old man''s head is still very clear. Liang song not only called her, but also called her this morning. In the afternoon, Hong Yan wore a black and white daughter-in-law and went out with a bag: "I''ll go to the construction site to have a look." "Well, take part in the core, we''ll publicize, and we''ll always be on the edge." She smiles. After going out, she changed a car and asked her driver to take a briefcase all the way to the construction site. She went to the mall and changed her clothes. After confirming that no one was following her, she called Liang song on her mobile phone. Two hours later, they met in an ordinary residential area. Hong Yan opened the door and waved to the two refugees: "come in." "I bought this house a long time ago. At that time, I didn''t follow my master. It was originally used for my own pension, so everything in it is complete. Please stay here for a few days." "Well, how''s father?" She checked all kinds of equipment in the room and said casually, "your father is very angry. He threatened that if you were caught back, you would be skinned. I don''t think it can happen, but your father should lock you up for two years." Huihui opens her mouth and looks like she can''t believe it: "two years of confinement?" Liang song trembled a little and said with a wry smile, "hum, this is my father. He may really be able to do it." "So Liang song, what are you going to do?" Liang song took a few deep breaths, turned his head and looked at Huihui looking forward to. He looked like a man at last, but it was only a man for two seconds: "Hong Yan, what do you think I should do?" "Well, Mr. Liang, you''re going to elope with Xiao San you''re looking for, but your father doesn''t agree. Now you come to ask your wife what to do?" Hong Yan lifted her hair: "only you can do this kind of thing. "Hong Yan, you have helped me here. Please help me again." "I''m not supposed to help you. You and I all know that if your father knows about this, what will the consequences be?" After the words were thrown out, Liang songdun calmed down. From this we can see how terrible Liang Chunsheng is in his mind. Chapter 700 The scene was silent for a while. Huihui suddenly goes forward a few steps, plops and kneels directly in front of Hongyan. Liang song''s first reaction is to come to help her, but Huihui directly rebukes her. The girl took a deep breath, looked at Hong Yan and said, "he has told me everything that happened last night. If Miss Hong continues to love him, she will never say anything like that. Being able to motivate Liang song to come to me shows that Miss Hong is pitiful for me. In her heart, she hopes that we can get together. Now we are finally together. Liang song was forced to look like this by his father. My parents were out of town. I didn''t dare to go to them at all, because this morning I received a resignation letter from my unit. We have survived until now and finally know how powerful the Liang family is. We can''t go back any more. Once his father finds out, we may not see each other in our life. I know it may be dangerous for you to help me, and the whole thing will not do you any good. Then please have pity on us and fight hard. If we fail, we are willing to do so. " After that, Dou Da''s tears fell from Huihui''s face. Looking at her like this, Liang song also knelt directly in front of her: "Hong Yan, I know that I have always been a counsellor in your heart. I also defend that ridiculous self-esteem against you, but now I really understand how useless I am. I hope you can help me. I can promise you anything. Please help me. For the first time, I want to be with my beloved. I want to live my life in my way. Please Hong Yan leaned on the back table and stood there. Is it true that one day I can do the same and have the courage to ask for my happiness? To some extent, his lover may not have the courage of Liang song. She looked at the man who had known her husband for three years and asked, "Liang song, have you really made up your mind?" "Well, I''ve made up my mind, please." "No matter what happens, you won''t regret the decision you made at this moment?" His eyes looked to his side, Huihui direct I assistant his hand, really want to give him comfort, Liang song took a deep breath seriously said: "I don''t regret." "Then you two get up and I''ll help you." The two people on the ground were overjoyed and quickly stood up: "what should we do next?" "It''s impossible to go abroad. You have to leave here to be together." They looked at each other, and Huihui took out her passport and ID card from her bag: "my parents can say that I have everything with me. We can go at any time." Hong Yan waved to the two to sit down. She picked up a glass of water and said¡° It''s impossible. The Liang family can''t have been installed in the airport or the wharf. You will be detained as soon as you appear, so you can''t take the regular route. " She leaned forward and said, "so we have to sneak in." She then looked at Liang song: "and your ID card is valid, and you can''t get it out at all, so you can only choose to sneak into the country, leave the country by boat, and hide outside for two years. When everything is calm and your father is not so angry, you can come back." "So how do we live abroad?" "You have technology. Huihui has education. Your skills are high-tech talents abroad, so you will be very popular. Don''t worry, but the cost before you settle down is a big problem." The cost of illegal immigration, valid identity documents after arriving at the local area, and so on, are all big expenses. Hong Yan shook her head: "all the money in my hand is monitored by your father. I don''t have much money for you." "What then?" "It''s impossible for me to borrow money from my friends now. When I appear, I will be controlled again." Liang song scratched his head, and he was really forced to go to a desperate situation: "is there no other way?" Hong Yan''s eyes flashed a trace of ruthlessness. She leaned forward, and her tone was unconsciously lowered: "I have a way to easily get the money you left, and also get a huge sum of money. It''s a risky way, and you won''t agree." Huihui first said, "what''s the solution? Let''s hear it." "We can have a kidnapping and take the opportunity to blackmail master for a sum of money." The other party was directly stunned, quickly put his hands and said: "no, no, this is not allowed. It''s against the law. If we are caught, we will be caught directly." Obviously, Huihui''s opinions were not very important in this meeting. Her eyes only looked at Liang song, who was silent. After thinking for a long time, she raised her head with haze for a moment. It seemed that this kind of feeling was not suitable for a very counsellor. "Well, I agree." Huihui Lengleng looked at two people, as if looking at two madmen: "Liang song, how can you?" "It doesn''t matter. He''s my father. I just took out some money in his hands in advance. What''s more, all the money I''ve earned over the years has been handed over to him, and I can get my own salary back." "What if it''s found out?" "It''s impossible for my father to send me to the police station when I''m found. Anyway, we can''t leave. We''d better work hard. If we succeed, we''ll have a lot of money, and we''ll live a very happy life in other countries." Looking at his resolute appearance, Huihui suddenly did not know him: "OK, you just decide." Looking at the two of you and me, Hong Yan cleared her throat and helped to make the plan: "then write a letter now, and I''ll take it back for you. As for the amount, just ask for it directly. I don''t have to worry about the old man''s large savings for so many years. And I will take part in the whole thing. I will contact you if there is any disturbance. As long as I am not suspected, the kidnapping will be safe. Don''t worry. " "Well, I''ll write now and try to finish it quickly." She nodded, and told some details, as much as possible to make the whole thing more realistic, two people know for three years, as if for the first time to be able to talk about a very peaceful thing. Before leaving, Liang song stood at the door and said to him, "thank you for this. If possible, Hong Yan, I wish you the same happiness as me." Chapter 701 On Monday morning, we went to the same meeting outside. Gu Li yawns and walks into the office. When she is at the door, Pu Tiantian looks at her and reminds her carefully: "team leader, I put coffee on your desk. Didn''t you drink it?" "It''s no use drinking it." The other side grinned: "then you have a meeting first, and I''ll make you a cup of strong tea." She made a gesture that she could do, and then stretched into the meeting room. We all sat at the conference table, waiting for the meeting. After all, many things need to be confirmed after the work started last week, except Gu Li, who was full of vitality. Just after coming in, the talkative Tian Zhihuan couldn''t help asking: "team leader, where did you go last night?" I didn''t go anywhere. Well, I started to stay at home after four o''clock yesterday afternoon. She knows that she should have a good rest and keep her spirits. But it was too much to go to bed at four in the afternoon, and Gu Li couldn''t sleep either. After tossing and turning in bed for half an hour, he got out of bed and walked around decisively. Just at this time, ou yechen came back. They could start playing cards as soon as they clapped. After all, they were bored. And then there was no then Gu Li yawned and said, "I was going to have fun with my friends last night. I had a poker game before I went to bed. I didn''t expect that I lost 27 games in a row." After that, even Xu Hongtu became a little surprised: "you lost 27?" "Yes, if I hadn''t come to work in the morning, I would have input all my clothes now." All blame that Ou yechen, the whole process is exciting her, oneself already don''t know to lose to him how many massage set meal and cook, still have many do housework wash clothes and mow lawn housework. Think about it, and you feel waves of despair. I can''t. when I find a chance, I must win all these things back. She waved: "forget it, let''s not talk about my business, let''s have a meeting." "First of all, we warmly congratulate that our food long day project has entered a new stage. In the past, we used to talk about the structure of the whole western suburbs on paper. No matter how well we said it, it was just a castle in the air, without any actual phenomenon. Now, all our good wishes and thoughts are going to come true. Now as long as I think that the western suburbs will be like that, I''m too excited to sleep. " Zongting also has feelings about this. He has been living on the construction site all week. He has been in a dark circle, but he doesn''t look as soft and weak as before. Suddenly, he seems to have grown up a lot. He then raised his hand and said, "yes, I''m really happy to see bricks and tiles under my own hands." "Yes, the development of the western suburbs is inseparable from the efforts of you here. It''s all because of you that we went back to today''s achievements." She looked at Hong Yan want to speak, quickly raised her hand to pause, and then said: "no, we are too pressed for time now, absolutely no time to party to celebrate, this dinner wants to retreat, when everything is over, I promise you, I will give you the best celebration." Hong Yan pouts her lips and lies down on the table. Seeing this, people couldn''t help laughing, and the atmosphere relaxed a lot. Gu Li continued: "although there is no celebration banquet, there are still some bonuses. This month, everyone will double their salary as a bonus. I hope you will make persistent efforts. As long as you do well, the next rewards will be more generous." "The staff under this condition are the same. The leaders and ministers have passed on what I mean." Guo Guangyu nodded, obviously very happy, their employees do not have the strong background of Xu family and Zong family, double the salary, such reward began to be very considerable: "the team leader is really generous." "I''ll give you a year''s salary as a bonus when the project is finished." "I''m sure I''ll do a good job," he gasped "Well, the incentive measures have been sent out. Let''s raise any questions about the project." In this matter, Guo Guangyu was the first to raise his hand. Gu Li didn''t know what he wanted to say, so he ignored it and began to solve other things one by one. It''s almost all about money. It''s just about money. Now it''s the most important stage of the whole project. It''s time to eat money. Gu Li doesn''t show any affectation. It''s about 10:30 a.m. when the matter is almost settled. In fact, the problem of rehousing the 28 households is not that they can''t be solved with money, it''s just a troublesome matter. Gu Li asks Guo Guangyu to put down his hand to show that he knows. Then, I simply described the problems encountered by the artificial waterfall: "the initial measure we are taking now is relocation. If we encounter other special situations, we can deal with them, but this one needs a special reliable person to solve. Of course, I know that the first choice is me. But I''m so busy that I don''t have time to watch all this. Who else can help? " The following people looked at each other for a while. Xu Hongtu shook his head first and said, "I don''t have time. Now every planning case is being refined. I need to cooperate with Zongting and stare at it one by one. After Wentai left, there was only one group left in the whole planning department. We were already nervous and couldn''t get started." Her eyes went over to Zongting. He also shook his head: "team leader, I really can''t help it. The people I dug directly from my father''s side are all transported by the three teams of the development department. This project is too big. Now I feel a bit hard. My father said that after their sanatorium project is over. The whole development department of Gu''s group will teach me to command, and then I may have redundant people. " She waved her hand: "forget it, if it''s really time for Guo Guangyu to die." Then Hong Yan continued to lie on the table: "I can''t, my work and they must cooperate with each other, I can''t have the slightest slack." After a turn, we can''t let the two accountants take charge of it. Finally, Gu Li puts her eyes on her side. Han Yunhe, who is playing with his mobile phone, looks up at her and then says very consciously, "OK, I''ll be responsible for this. I''ll go to you to check the specific things later." "Well, that''s settled." We looked at this seemingly outsider Han Yunhe, but did not say that he was against it. After all, where is the ability of others to go against the sky. Chapter 702 After the meeting, Gu Li quickly flashed and almost couldn''t open his eyes when yawning. Then Han Yunhe quickly followed up and estimated to discuss the details of the 28 households'' resettlement. He is very fast. It seems that Gu Li is going to sleep a little slower. The scene disappeared very quickly. Guo Guangyu was also very concerned about the resettlement of the 28 households. He took all his belongings, said hello to his minister Zongting, and then went out. For a moment, only Hong Yan herself was left at the scene. She was just about to leave when she slowly finished packing. Suddenly, a soft voice came from behind: "minister Hong, wait a minute?" Turning around, I saw the girl coming out of the ink painting: "I should be older than you. Just call me sister Hong. I don''t need to be so outspoken. If I can''t, just call me Xiaoyan. I don''t care." The facial features are very dull, as if it is just a few strokes of the brush, as well as the blank space in landscape painting, full of a charm, people can''t move their eyes. Tang Shuxian gently shook her head: "dare not, I..." Seeing a beautiful girl, people can''t help but get close to her. Hong Yan also has a good feeling for her: "Oh, we don''t need to see others. We are all members of a team." "Well, sister Hongyan." "Come to me for what?" It suddenly occurred to her that she had sent the past plan last night. The team leader had been playing cards for a whole night. Did she show her budget application when she was playing cards. She is very happy to ask: "by the way, is my request passed?" The other party suddenly remembered, nodded, then took out a few pieces of white paper from his thick documents, and gave them to the other party: "yes, the team leader has signed your request for instructions, here you are." "Wow, Sister Li has become quite generous recently?" I agreed to it directly and cleanly. I even omitted the step of talking to myself. Tut Tut, I thought I couldn''t get the 10 million budget application this time. The project of Shanshui Changtian is tens of billions, and the general manager has already said that this project will become a key project of the group. If the budget is not enough in the later stage, you can apply at any time. However, our great team leader is still very careful. Every sum of money is seriously deducted before he agrees. Almost every cent is spent on the edge of the sword, which also leads to the scene that Hong Yan has to pay her own expenses when she invites a reporter to have a meal. Tang Shuxian began to explain: "the team leader said that recently is a critical moment. From now on to the end of the whole construction period, the publicity must keep up with it. Every time point needs a big hot spot to burst out. You can have a good relationship with the stars and a drama festival by the way, so it doesn''t matter if your budget is more expensive." "Thank you very much." "Sister Hong Yan is very kind." Hong Yan looked down at her SMS, but she didn''t expect to start acting so soon. Then she had to arrive at the scene as soon as possible, waving her hand with the document and wanted to go: "I''ll go first. I''ll have something else to do later. Goodbye." The other side was stunned, and quickly caught up: "no, I still have something to check with you." Hong Yan didn''t know what happened. Her face was full of doubts: "you say." Tang Shuxian pulled out a few pieces from the thick file again, then handed them to her and said, "do you remember this?" This is also a request for instructions. The planning is very detailed and the amount of the application is indicated at the end. The format of the whole request, plus the planning ideas, and even the style between the lines are very similar to her. But Hong Yan knows that this is not written by herself at all, let alone her application. She frowned and saw, "what''s this?" "Don''t you know?" That''s strange. The sign clearly says Hong Yan. Hong Yan carefully determined again, looking at the amount of 50 million at the signing place, she took a breath directly. Since she accepted the landscape long day project, she had never applied for so much money at one time, so she quickly waved her hand. "No, this is not the budget I applied for. I have never had this plan. This is not my handwriting." The other side patiently explained: "this is Meng Xue''s budget the night before yesterday. Today, when I went to the group leader, the group leader told me that you have applied for a budget. Recently, the budget is so frequent, so I came to you to check." She once again denied: "no, this is definitely not mine. I don''t know how much money I have passed through. Moreover, the amount is too huge. I''ve never spent so much on publicity." When Tang Shuxian heard this, she was flustered. She was in charge of money. There was a sum of money that was not right. It was her duty. She asked quickly, "but look, this is the general seal of your publicity department, and the money has indeed been put into the account of the accountant of your publicity department. Meng Xue still has transfer records to check. Do you know nothing about the money? " If Hong Yan doesn''t know about it, the problem will be big. In addition to the insiders, someone in the Propaganda Department faked the request for instructions and defrauded most of the budget. This matter can be reported to the police. She looked at the amount of 50 million on the form and suddenly remembered something. She grabbed Tang Shuxian''s hand: "sister, this is my business. Please let me check it. I will definitely give you an explanation when I get off work in the afternoon at the latest. Can the team leader be disturbed in advance?" "But..." "If I tell the team leader now, I''m sure the supervision is not effective. This matter has something to do with me. But if I find out and plug the hole, everyone will be safe. " Tang Shuxian pursed her lips. No matter how serious and responsible she was, she was not Hong Yan''s opponent at all. Hong Yan is really careless and heartless, but this is only relatively speaking. She is definitely not a vegetarian when she climbs to the position of vice minister, and Liang Chunsheng can''t simply take a fancy to her. "Sister, if this is really a big deal, you are also responsible." She shook her teeth and said, "I''ll tell Meng Xue that we are waiting for you in the office. Please give us an explanation before leaving work in the afternoon, or I''ll tell the team leader tomorrow." "Well, thank you, sister, when you have time to invite you two to dinner." Hong Yan''s mood is very complicated now, but she is a little excited. This is an opportunity. Only chaos can climb up. Chapter 703 "What''s up, chief?" Gu Li touched his chin and shook his head: "this ecological park is really good, but it''s too small. If the theme and details are copied, the whole effect we present is a little too stingy." Zongting nodded: "I know." "However, we can make use of this ecological network, such as landscape designers and corresponding researchers, to build the same one as here according to our requirements." "What other people already have, will it be unattractive if we are doing it?" He laughed and then said, "the farmhouse in the imperial capital is everywhere. Why do you still agree with Minister Xu''s proposal?" She pursed her lips and explained, "because we have done a lot, and there will be innovation. Computer software applications are everywhere. Why only one Microsoft has survived?" The other side shrugged his shoulders and answered, "yes, I think so, too." "Oh, leader Zong has grown up so fast recently that he can learn to beat around the bush." "What the group leader said, I grew up slowly." After scanning the ecological park again, Gu Li nodded: "OK, we can put this project in..." "Robbery! Help Gu Li is so smart that she scans around her. Before she finds the robbers, she sees that a lot of people have gathered around her. She wanted to take Zongting to join in the fun. Forward a gather together to see inside a familiar figure. She is a Leng to blurt out directly: "much more than?" Next to the people are silly: "where is the fish?" The man who was subdued in his hand was handed over to the security guard. The man who was surrounded by the center to receive thanks came back to him. His expression was also a little surprised, and he said in surprise: "Miss Gu?" "Why are you?" "It''s not normal for me and I to come here for a few days off to relax." The man waved his hand to show that it didn''t matter, then he squeezed in front of them from the crowd: "but Miss Gu is very busy. I didn''t expect to meet you here." "There''s just some business in the company." She gave a casual explanation. Zongting did not expect: "do you know each other?" "Here, I''d like to introduce you to Mr. Superman A lot of Yu waved his hand: "don''t be kidding, how can I become Mr. Superman?" "Let me see. Last time I saw you, you subdued the hooligans who bullied the tramps in the alley. Last time you were the pickpocket who stole things in the shopping mall. Now it''s the turn to rob. Next time I may see you holding up the overturned sedan on the highway. Brother, do you fly around the world in your spare time to save people?" Gu Li may be born with a good feeling for people born with justice, and can''t help laughing like an old friend. Zongting''s words clearly have deep meaning: "group leader, you really don''t know him?" She a Leng, close to the man''s in front of a few eyes: "do not know ah, is he really Superman?" "What? He was Fang Qian, the former leader of the second group in the planning department of Gu''s group." "Ha?" If this was said in other people, Gu Li would scoff and feel that the other party was joking, but this was said in Zongting''s mouth, and it was serious. Her whole person seems to be frozen, mechanically looking at the man next to her. She''s waiting for denial. The other party even frankly admitted, a smile, directly extended his hand to say hello to: "Miss Gu, in fact, last time I was ready to tell you, but has not found a suitable opportunity." Is he really Fang Qian? It''s Fang Qian who has a lot to do with his father The rather mysterious leader of the second group? Now the person who has been looking for him for a long time is standing in front of her. She tries to pull out questions about him from the mouth of Han Yunhe. Now the person is standing in front of her, and she can hold his collar and ask whatever she wants! But Gu Li ran away. There was no reason for a panic in my heart, and my brain was completely disturbed by his appearance. There is no way to think about what to do next and what to say. Gu Li''s most correct judgment is to escape from it. What she did was to run away in the real sense, turn around and walk away without saying a word. Zongting and Fang Qian are left in the same place. Soon after, the sound of Zongting''s footsteps came from behind. He ran two steps to catch up with her: "chief, what happened to you just now? Did you not tell you his true identity before you were angry with Fang Qian? " "He said that he had a little conflict with your family before. He thought that meeting you by chance was unnecessary, so he didn''t tell you. What he didn''t expect was that you were so predestined and met several times, so he would confess his name this time. He also has a problem. Don''t be angry? " Gu Li waved her hand and said that she was not angry: "I just didn''t know what to say when I left." "Ha? Just a few words. " She pushed open the door of the natural ecological park and went out. Most of the parents who came here with their children on weekends, so the elevator was firmly occupied. She took a turn and went straight up the safety stairs. "Do you know this Fang Qian?" Zongting frowned and didn''t know what the scope of this understanding was: "it''s OK. He has strong business ability, friendly treatment and free thinking. To some extent, he is very close to the leader''s character, so he can sell the secrets of the group. Everyone is very surprised." "Since everyone is surprised, it proves that you don''t know him." The other party is stunned, obviously has not heard of this kind of logic: "the group leader said right." As he went down the stairs, Gu Li continued: "since we don''t know him, he has done something to hurt Gu''s group. Please, then he can be divided into the enemy''s area. For this kind of person, it''s not random." Although he didn''t understand the enemy''s appearance, Zongting nodded respectfully: "OK, I''ll be careful to contact him, so as not to be spied by Shanshui for a long time." "Wait a minute, are you in touch with Fang Qian?" He was stunned: "there is no contact, we have contact information." The other side''s eyes turned a few circles: "can you give me your contact information?" "The group leader still said a few seconds ago that he should never talk to him casually." "Of course I know. I''m ready to contact him. I''m sure it''s not that casual." Gu Li''s face was very serious. He never joked: "I must be spying on military intelligence." "Ha?" Zongting''s face is full of doubts. What are these. Chapter 704 Changchun park. Because of Tang Shuxian''s obstruction, Hong Yan''s arrival at the scene has been delayed for a short time. Looking at everyone''s idleness, the transaction should have been completed. She walked all the way to Liang Chunsheng. It is estimated that what happened recently is really annoying. She can''t even pretend to be happy in front of these people: "is it finished?" "It''s done. The kidnappers have taken the money, but they don''t know when they will put my son back." Looking at each other''s repeated dialing, Hong Yan suddenly said, "it''s better to call the police." The other side looked up in surprise, from the helpless old father whose son was kidnapped to the boss of the Liang family in a flash. He angrily scolded: "we have discussed this problem, absolutely not! It''s about the reputation of the Liang family. How can you play like this? " She took a look at the direction of the sun setting in the distance, and said, "I''m just a proposal." "Stop talking about this proposal, I warn you!" "Then I don''t care. I can''t investigate. I don''t have a good way without asking for help." Liang Chunsheng saw that she was upset, and he waved his hand: "go, just do your job well, you don''t have to worry about this." She shrugged her shoulders and wanted to leave. Suddenly, she said, "minister, have you interfered in the publicity of Shanshui Changtian project during this period?" "It''s up to you to publicize this project. How can I interfere?" "That''s good." The other side raised his head, eyes returned to Falcon like acuity: "what happened?" Hong Yan a shallow smile, appearance unexpectedly some provocative meaning: "no, just some small things, I will deal with." She came fast and walked fast. She had not been here for two minutes before she went back along the original road. She left Liang Chunsheng''s team and took out an elderly machine from her bag as she walked along the path. There are dozens of missed calls on it. Dialing in the past soon answered, Liang song flustered voice came out from inside: "I''ve made several calls to you." "I was talking to your father just now. I already know that the deal is finished. Is there a ransom?" Liang song over there looked at the bag in his hand, and his tone was very excited and nervous: "I got it. I counted a little. It''s 50 million in cash, but there''s no cash detector around. I don''t know if it''s true?" "Your father won''t do anything about it, so the money must be real." "It''s incredible. I saw so much money for the first time when I was growing up!" She crooked her lips and laughed. You, the young master, should be subdued enough. The sun is only a glimmer of light in the sky. The dusk of winter is so short that you can''t even see the burning clouds. The front foot is still in the daytime. After a while, father-in-law sun greets you. Without waiting for your reaction, the whole world falls into boundless darkness. "Don''t spend cash in China, and don''t let too many people see it. Now take a boat and leave K country. No matter what happens in China in three years, don''t come back. Don''t worry, your father won''t have an accident with me. Take good care of Huihui and live like a man." The person opposite seems to have some feelings. There is no movement all of a sudden. There will be a strong wind reverberating in the phone. After a long time, Liang song''s voice rang out: "we are ready for things, and now we are at the dock." "I have already contacted Shifu. In a few minutes, he should..." "Master is not far away from us. Huihui is helping to move things up. She can start at any time." Hong Yan stopped and frowned: "then why don''t you go?" "No, I haven''t been out of the gate since I was a child. I''m just a little nostalgic." "There''s nothing to be nostalgic about. Now that you''ve decided to do it, just let it go. The longer you stay here, the more variables you will have. When you leave, remember to dispose of this mobile phone number and throw it directly into the sea. Go there and go to the black market to buy a brand new body and start a new life." "I see. My new number is..." The words have not read out, Hong Yan suddenly interrupted him: "no, don''t need to tell me, you forget, we can''t have contact, so don''t tell me." "But how can we contact..." She said with an ironic smile: "why do we have to be connected? Liang song, don''t forget me. We have been enemies for three years. Because of your father, you probably hate me to the bone. I don''t mean that there is no one and no one hurts me. Why look for a nuisance in you? Let''s not disturb each other in the next life. " Liang song looked at Huihui, who was busy in the distance, and said softly, "OK." "What I said last time still counts. Hong Yan, I sincerely wish you, like me, escape from this reality and pursue your dream." There are tears in the corner of the eye unconsciously, probably because of the envy of what happened to each other, this person who has been looked down upon by himself has been the first to get happiness. If he had the courage of wisdom, we would have been together a long time ago. "I wish you happiness. Goodbye." Both sides hang up their cell phones at the same time. They all know that this can be forever. Hong Yan looks at the elderly machine in her hand and throws it directly into the garbage can next to her. It has nothing to do with her. Don''t worry about it any more! Liang song left, and he took another step towards the goal. Then he had to fight for the second one. She breathed deeply, adjusted her mood, and dialed another person''s phone: "sister Tang, yes, it''s me. I forgot something at the moment. Are you and Xiaoxue still in the group? Really, it''s hard to fall into the group, waiting for me to go back immediately. Yes, yes, I found a very hot news, I want to check with you, I mainly want to find Xiaoxue to see the location of the details, OK, you wait for me, I will be there in three minutes. Even if I fly, I will fly there. Wait for me The sea breeze is like waves, wave after wave. Liang song holds the phone for a long time, but he still doesn''t say what he wants to say. As a parting, he actually has many things to tell Hong Yan. But the words to the mouth but no way to say, because even if it is said, it seems to have no meaning. Two lives that will never meet will be forced to be twisted together and finally separated. As Hong Yan said, the best result between us is never to disturb from now on. Chapter 705 Liang song didn''t tell her that she was really beautiful. Although she always felt inferior, always felt that she had only the ability, this careless girl couldn''t leave because of her character, but she was also extremely beautiful. I still remember the first time I saw her in the coffee shop, although I was ordered by my father to attend a party. After a conversation, the girl was lovely, shy and knowledgeable. I could see that she was a smart girl from her eyes, but I didn''t feel anything in the whole process. Life will always encounter such a situation, that person is very good, very perfect, but never feel. Liang song is sure that he doesn''t like her, but admits that she is very beautiful. When he got along, he realized that the girl was not only beautiful, but also capable. She showed incomparable calmness and resignation in some things. She didn''t panic into her head when she was in trouble. She was smart. Such a crisp and independent girl who does not rely on others should be cherished as a giant panda. But Liang song doesn''t like it. He likes to be coquettish and cling to a girl like a goblin. Hong Yan is not. At the beginning, the two people still appreciate each other. If they meet as friends at first, they will chat and hate to see each other too late. The mistake is that they are tied together as lovers and are tired of seeing each other slowly. Long time together so that all the shortcomings are exposed very clearly. So that later, in addition to acting in front of Liang Chunsheng, the two people can''t communicate at all. The room that should be full of love has become an ice cellar that can suffocate people anytime and anywhere. Huihui picked up everything and came up to him. She took his arm and said, "what happened?" Liang song reluctantly smiles: "it''s OK, I''ve told you something. I''ve finished it." "Let''s go as soon as possible. Now we can arrive in the early morning. The captain said that he knows the people who handle the identity. He has sent many people like us. Those who are familiar with the road can take us there." "OK, let''s go." The sea is windy, and the smell of salt and humidity blows into his nostrils. Liang song stands on the deck and moistens his eyes. From then on, everything has nothing to do with him. He is going to say goodbye to the past 20 years. I was in a trance. Before I left, I didn''t give my mother a piece of incense to say goodbye. Hong Yan hopes that the next time we meet in the workplace, I will marvel at the outstanding girl sitting opposite. Goodbye, Hong Yan. You are really excellent. Huihui puts on a coat for him and leans on his shoulder meekly. Liang song looks at her and throws her mobile phone into the sea. She shouts to the blurring coastline: "goodbye!" This morning, Gu Li came a little early with a big basket of breakfast in his hand. When Park Tiantian saw it, he rushed up immediately. When they closed the door and ate the cake secretly, the door was suddenly kicked open. In fact, she was not sure whether it was pushed or kicked, but it was too much. She trembled with fright. Pu Tiantian in front of her didn''t come to a good end. A teacup cake almost didn''t choke. Seeing this, Gu Li quickly took the tea on the table and gave it to her. It was estimated that all the tea was left last night. Just after I pulled my assistant back from the frontier line of death, I saw Tang Shuxian running in in a hurry. Now she can be sure that the door was not knocked open. "What''s the matter, little cute? Don''t worry. Speak slowly." Tang Shuxian on gas don''t understand, not gas holding a stack of documents: "team leader, the event is not good." Gu Li nodded: "well, I can see from your action of hitting the door." "Minister, our minister may be, I also listen to minister Hong, we now..." the other party can''t say that he is worried, his ears are red with anxiety. She quickly comforted: "don''t worry, you sit down and speak slowly, I can''t understand this." "We can''t sit down. Time is pressing. Maybe we''ll wait for the minister..." "Good morning, Mr. Gu." An old and strong voice came from the door. As soon as Tang Shuxian''s face changed, she looked behind her. When her eyes touched Jin Shenping, her whole body wilted like a frosted eggplant. Holding the document in her hands, she automatically flashed to one side, and her head seemed to be broken from her neck. Seeing Minister Jin coming in, Gu Li quickly throws the basket of cakes to Pu Tiantian. At the critical moment, Xiaotiantian never lost her chain. She quickly caught the basket, turned and put it in the cupboard, and began to make tea for Minister Jin. The cup for making tea water is the one that just went smoothly. Gu Li looks at her in a daze. Sister, you should brush it first. The cup is filled with tea from last night! Jin Shenping smelled the air in the room, 90% smelled the cake, frowned and did not speak. "Miss Gu, I have something to see you. Is it convenient now?" Glancing at Tang Shuxian standing in the corner, she made a gesture to let Pu close the door every day: "of course, it''s convenient." Minister Jin on the other side looked around and signaled that there were too many people waiting. "Minister Jin, don''t worry. You are all your own people standing inside. Sister Tang is your employee. What can''t be talked about?" "Since Miss Gu has said so, please help yourself." Gu Li a hand: "Tang accountant also sit down." Tang Shuxian certainly won''t violate Gu Li''s words, but she seems to be very afraid of Jin Shenping. When she sits down, her buttocks are stained with a little, and she may stand up at any time. "Why did Minister Kim come to me?" "Recently, the development of Shanshui Changtian project has been very smooth, and it has become the focus of attention of the imperial capital. I''m here to congratulate Miss Gu. Congratulations." The whole Gu group is probably surprised that the original project has experienced so many bumps and bumps that it has really landed. Gu Li claims that if she is here, the landscape will be there for a long time, and it has really come true. Gu Li snorted coldly: "Congratulations, I accept it. If Minister Jin is really here for this kind of thing, please come back. I have a lot of things, and I don''t have time to be polite to you." For example, I haven''t eaten yet These very impolite words did not make Jin Shenping angry, on the contrary, he suddenly laughed: "it''s said that Miss Gu is quick spoken and straightforward, which is true today." She smiles and doesn''t reply. Her impatience rises in a straight line. Now she understands Hong Yan''s feelings. Does the old man say it or not?! If you don''t go out and turn left, just go out! Looking at Gu Li''s fire, Jin Shenping came to the topic: "Miss Gu, Shanshui Changtian has developed into such an important project. I think your staffing must be in place?" Chapter 706 "My staffing has always been in place," she said This is how the team came from when it was just set up. Some people have no experience in dealing with such a large project, but they have grown up with each other. Now they have run in perfectly. Jin Shenping took a look at Tang Shuxian next to him. In an instant, she understood the meaning of this man''s coming. "In the past, I thought the mountain and water Changtian project was just a small fight, so I sent two young people who didn''t know anything. I didn''t expect that now the project has become a pillar industry of Gu''s group, so I''m going to send two more experienced people to Miss Gu. My vice minister will give them to you. To help you manage the whole budget of Shanshui Changtian project, I think it must be better handled by these two little girls. If Miss Gu is not satisfied, I would like to join the project team in person. " Why do you suddenly want to replace Tang Shuxian, which is not logical? She looks at Tang Mei Mei, who is about to cry, but doesn''t know how to explain. She suddenly realizes how precious Hong Yan''s character is in this! Gu Li took a sip of his tea cup and said with a smile, "make a little noise? Does Minister Jin remember how much we applied for when the project was first proposed? " "2.5 billion yuan." "Yes, the budget has not changed from the beginning to the end. Why has it suddenly become a pillar industry At this time, he reflected that he had fallen into the trap of the other party, but he could only go on with a stiff head: "I think this project has lasted too long, but with the current development, the project will definitely be completed successfully." "Then I''ll lend you a piece of good advice here." She got up from her chair and continued: "the budget has not changed from beginning to end. It''s still the same from the beginning to manage the budget of 2.5 billion yuan, so the ability of accounting is the same from beginning to end. Even if the project is heavy in the middle, he also needs to check the expenditure of the whole budget. Can''t Minister Jin, as a member of the Department, even think about this? To say the least, if minister Zong came to see me today, I would have agreed, because he didn''t expect that Shanshui Changtian would really land. He thought it was just a piece of paper, so he randomly sent people to prevaricate me. Now I really want to start the development. I''m afraid that they will delay the whole process of the project. It''s understandable because they can''t be used in the early stage, but you are different. Accounting needs to run through the whole process. You don''t know how troublesome the midway handover is. If you drop a few cents, you will be in a mess later. Aren''t you looking for trouble for yourself? " Jin Shenping didn''t speak. He just looked up at her calmly. There was an indescribable complexity in her eyes. Gu Li went on, slapped Tang Shuxian on the shoulder, and the latter trembled: "what''s more, I like Tang Mei Mei very much. Her work style and ability have run in perfectly with our whole project team, so I think she is suitable for us. I don''t plan to replace her, even minister Jin." "Oh, so Miss Gu is determined?" He had another meaning to say: "no matter what happens?" Because of this sentence, a series of ripples inevitably appeared in my heart, but soon the feeling was suppressed: "if I am determined, I can''t help it. If Minister Jin is determined, he can go to the personnel department to change. If not, he can go to the general manager Gu, but my attitude remains unchanged." After this sentence, Minister Jin did not pester much, but raised his hand to bow: "Miss Gu, see you later." With these words, he turned and left. Gu Li stood in the same place, looked at the other side and said hello. He slipped away in three seconds. Hey, is this over? The debate competition is still divided into winning and losing. You give me an attitude! She took a picture of Tang Shuxian who was still in a dazed state: "sister Tang, what''s the matter?" The other side sipped his mouth and stood up: "chief, I have something very important to tell you." "Well, I''m listening." Tang Shuxian''s eyes turned to park Tiantian, who was standing quietly. She said, "it''s OK. It''s all her own people." I didn''t expect that the girl who was as gentle as water and didn''t care about anything was so serious. She shook her head firmly and said, "no, I can only tell you that it''s too big. The fewer people you know, the better." When she spoke, her voice trembled slightly. It seemed that something great had happened. At this time, park Tiantian went out and closed the door. After seeing a circle to confirm the safety, Tang Shuxian slowly opened her mouth and told her what she knew. "Minister Hong came to see me and Xiaoxue just as we were about to leave work last night. She said that the chapter belonged to Minister Liang Chunsheng. She asked and talked about it. Finally, the budget was handed to him from Minister Liang''s office, and the accountant''s account was checked. She didn''t know about the whole thing. Instead of changing professions, she got cash." After listening, Gu Li took a deep breath. Her body was a little soft. She asked uncertainly: "do you mean Minister Liang cheated us 50 million by using Hong Yan''s identity?" This made the other party tremble and shake his head: "I''m not sure. That''s all I know." You''re kidding! Is the group''s senior minister of propaganda still short of 50 million? Even if the Liang family''s house is sold, it will be more than 200 million. Either the news is false, or Liang Chunsheng''s brain is broken. Fifty million is not much money for a big family, but if you report it to the police, Minister Liang will face 20 years'' imprisonment! Gu Li''s mind is a little confused now. This is chaos in the real sense. It''s not that there is too much news or that you are unprepared. If you calm down and think about it, you can come up with a whole set of solutions. But this time, it''s really a mess, even if you can''t think of anything. Because I have never encountered such a situation, and I will not deal with it. She sat on the chair and rubbed her temples: "I know about this. You don''t have to worry about it. I''ll deal with it. You and Xiaoxue will send all the relevant information to me later." "Good." A big stone in Tang Shuxian''s heart finally fell to the ground. "Well, call Hong Yan to me by the way." "Minister Hong didn''t go to work today. I went to ask the assistant. I heard that he came here this morning and told leader Tian a few words before he left in a hurry, and leader Tian didn''t know about it." This dead girl left without permission, and now she doesn''t report! She pursed her lips: "what about Minister Liang?" "Minister Liang is not here either. He has been absent for nearly a week." "..." it''s amazing that two ministers of a department don''t work! Chapter 707 Liang family villa. Gu Li stood in front of the villa and once again confirmed that as long as he sold the house, he would have three hundred million. Why do he have to embezzle that little money? Whether Minister Liang''s head was kicked by a donkey or not is beyond understanding. Standing at the door for a few minutes, I saw Hong Yan coming out in a hurry, wrapped in clothes. She was surprised when she confirmed Gu Li''s real person: "team leader, why are you here?" "How can I sleep tonight if you throw me such a big news?" She held up her budget application. "I''m sorry, it''s my thoughtlessness. I''ve had too many things recently." In front of her, Hong Yan not only didn''t have a face to play with, but also had a good attitude. In her impression, this guy has always been full of vitality, and now he is so haggard. She didn''t blame again. She was just about to ask what happened. She suddenly pointed her eyes, pinched her chin, looked at her left face and asked, "who hit you?" Hong Yan suddenly flustered, quickly cover up: "No." "Why not? The seal of Ba''s palm is almost as clear as that of the Tathagata''s palm. Who struck it? " See cover up useless, she wry smile: "the whole house who dare to hit me." "Why did Minister Liang beat you? Because you exposed him. " "Shh, Shifu doesn''t know that I have provided the evidence to Tang Shuxian. To the outside world, you say that the two little sisters found it out by themselves. Don''t give it to me, or I will be a difficult person in the future." Hard to be a man? Gu Li thought for a while before he understood what it meant. It''s ironic that things that were as sure as steel are now not able to say what is right because of human feelings! "Thank you for helping me." "Why thank me? It''s not what I should do." Should it? But that person is your master. He leads you into Gu''s family hand in hand, gives you all his skills, consolidates everything with his contacts, and makes you marry your son by the way. Without this person, life will not change. But shouldn''t it? As an employee of Gu''s group and a law-abiding person, you should have reported this kind of thing. Gu Li is also trapped in a strange circle. I don''t know whether it should be or not. This is a problem. Looking at her tangled appearance, the opposite Hong Yan wants to smile: "well, don''t think about it. I just want to be loyal to my heart." "Well, I''ll keep this document a secret for you." Hong Yan looked back at the magnificent villa: "team leader, I have encountered some troubles in my family recently. I may ask for a few days'' leave, and I hope you can allow me." "Yes, can I help you?" "No, if Liang Chunsheng asked me to check, things would not be like this." She said and ordered the budget application in Gu Li''s hand. Gu Li can''t help but continue to ask: "is Minister Liang in any trouble? If you can say it, we can solve it together. Don''t you want to do this again?" "No, many things are not as simple as the group leader thought." Hong Yan knew each other''s character very well, and continued to admonish: "Sister Li, you can''t handle this matter. It''s related to the affairs of the previous generation. As long as we intervene, no matter what it looks like, we won''t be satisfied. Just throw this hot potato out directly. Can you understand me?" "I understand. I''m still lucky enough to say that I''ll check this out myself. I''ll let it go if you say so." She also has her own selfishness. According to Gu Li''s persistent attitude, everything will be found out when it comes to her hands. The things between herself and Liang song are just like Liang Chunsheng''s attitude. She doesn''t like to let outsiders know at all. She said that there is no problem, this way of handling is good for everyone. "What if it''s confirmed that master cheated?" "I don''t know. I''ll leave it to my father." Gu Li pursed her lips and thought, "according to my father''s character of valuing love and righteousness, I don''t think it''s possible to send Minister Liang to the police station. At most, I will get rid of his present position." "Ha ha, that''s no different from taking his life." "What do you mean?" The other side shakes his head and throws out another topic: "when will you tell your father?" Let the other party have a look at his full package of documents: "I''m going to say this evening, after all, this timing * * is too bad for my sleep. I''ll die sooner or later, and I''ll die sooner or later, and I''ll take care of my health earlier!" "Well, I wish you early success." Hong Yan''s mood this evening is not right. Her foreword doesn''t match her afterword. Her eyes are twinkling. It''s obvious that something is hiding from her. But at this point, Gu Li is not easy to ask. It seems that the other party is very afraid of Liang Chunsheng coming out. When they talk, they just look back. So that later Gu Li did not dare to continue to talk with her, casually said a few words to end the whole conversation. Before we can figure out what happened to Hong Yan over there, Gu Jianhong is still waiting for him not far away. When he needs brain, he bumps up without eyes: "I told you, I''m going to my parents'' house." "Why go again?" Ou yechen''s voice is pulling a long tone. "Because I haven''t been there for a long time, I miss my parents. I want to see them, OK?" "Who said that? You just went there two weeks ago. I''ve sat down for you and recorded it. Would you like to have a look?" Gu Li rolled his eyes at this time. He couldn''t see it. Is this man not normal! Listen to here don''t talk, ou yechen continues to say: "you are guilty, you shouldn''t carry me to look for what no three no four man, I warn you Gu Li, don''t want to die in the edge of running." "Your grandmother''s, when can I find a no three no four person!" "Ha ha, you are surrounded by no three no four people." The logical problem with him is suicide. Gu Li extends his mobile phone directly to the tree in front of him: "tell him where I''m going now!" Lin Lin''s quick response: "report to Mr. ou, we are really going to take care of the general manager''s home now." "That boy is not my man. Why do I believe it?" "Ou yechen, how can you believe that you don''t have many people to follow me! Look where I''m going! " "Well, heroism, Miss Gu really deserves her reputation!" It seems that Ou yechen is waiting for this sentence. He turns his head and says to the people beside him: "let Tu Nan follow. Just say that his wife agrees with him." "Well?" Did I fall for it? Chapter 708 Gu group. Gu Li took a deep breath at the door, pushed the door and went in. The room is the same as before, with marble floor and European luxury white decoration. Facing the door, there are winding stairs. The living room on the left side and the open dining room on the right side, with huge crystal hanging on the long white table. It happened repeatedly every day. Gu Jianhong was reading the newspaper beside the table. Fang Yuning helped the housekeeper to set up the dinner. Fang Yuning was very happy when he saw Gu Li come in: "how did you come back?" "My daughter is back, just in time for dinner." Gu Jianhong closed the newspaper and asked her to come. From the bottom of my heart, a kind of inexplicable moving suddenly emerged. No matter how heavy the wind and rain outside, as long as I push the door of this milky white villa, this scene will appear in the room. She went forward and put the cake on the table: "I haven''t been home for a long time. Come back and have a look." I really don''t want to. I really don''t want to affect my family. "Well, go wash your hands quickly. I''m adding a pair of chopsticks for you." The housekeeper''s aunt laughed and then said, "there''s a little less seafood porridge. I''ll cook some more for miss." "Thank you very much, aunt Hong." It doesn''t matter that the other side waved his hand, turned around and entered the kitchen again. After dinner, Gu Li said the recent events, maybe he was too happy to be careful. He mentioned ou yechen many times in his words, including the fact that he lost twenty-seven games of playing cards in a row. Gu Jianhong is eating the rice not salty and not insipid of come out a: "you recently and Ou yechen walk of quite close?" It''s a strange saying, no objection or approval. While she was in a daze, Fang Yuning, who was opposite, explained: "the child and the boy of the Ou family have known each other for several years. It''s hard to get to know each other this time, so they are naturally close." Then he gave her a look. The explanation sounds reasonable, but it''s so awkward. Gu Li can''t help it. He can only take advantage of it: "yes, besides, in such a big place as the imperial capital, we sometimes discuss some business topics, so we have close contacts." "Father, if you think there''s a problem, I''ll..." "Ah, it''s your freedom for Xiao Li to make friends with anyone. My father doesn''t care about it." With a brilliant smile and no words, she picked up the bowl and went on eating. After this episode, Gu Li is obviously more honest, and then Fang Yu Ning. It''s all about the family''s strong points. For example, Mrs. Du''s family next door is going to immigrate overseas. For example, aunt Zhu hasn''t been here for a long time. I don''t know what she''s doing. For example, grandma Xiang didn''t get the souvenir bag Granny Xiang''s bag is so good. Will she add a blood bar when she gets it? Between the opposite is his mother, Gu Li did not dare to open up the power of luanjie, so I kept stuffing things into my mouth, nodding wildly to show that I knew. After dinner, Gu Jianhong went into his study as usual. Gu Li takes a deep breath and stands at the door hesitating. Fang Yuning, who has finished packing, just sees this scene. "What''s the matter? Do you have a job with your father? " "Well, and it''s a big deal." The other side''s eyes flashed and came together to say, "is it good for our great cause?" Two people do like underground party joint, she followed in a low voice reply: "very beneficial." As soon as the voice fell, Fang Yu Ning put her palm directly on her back, which seemed to push her forward: "since it''s advantageous, we don''t go in as soon as possible, what we are doing now is for our great cause." When did I do everything for your great cause? I remember it was for my revenge. Gu Li put one foot on the wall and said, "let me slow down. Your great cause is important, and so is my nickname. It''s a big deal. You have to be prepared 200 percent." "If you can stand here, you''re ready." She finally released her hand and gave a mysterious smile: "if you sacrifice, I and the organization will remember you." I''m kidding. It seems that the organization is just the two of us. When he make complaints about him, Gu Li sees Fang Yuning slowly reaching out a hand, passing by her eyes, and then bending his fingers directly to the two door of the study. The sound was like thunder in the silent corridor. Eyes instantly stare big, looking at the side of Fang Yu Ning, a flash directly disappeared in the stairway. It''s so dark. When my mother was young, she must be more skinny than herself. After the knock on the door, steady footsteps sounded in the room, and then the door opened: "Xiaoli?" Now can''t also line, she showed the ugly smile: "father, I have something to look for you." Gu Jianhong turned aside and let her in: "let''s talk about something." In the study with dim light and European medieval style everywhere, Gu Li slowly said the recent events, and arranged the so-called evidence in front of him. He watched his father''s face carefully all the time. That face is extremely iron green, facial features as if fake, directly frozen in the face, in addition to the eyeball turn a few circles, the rest did not change. At the end of the whole story, Gu Li''s whole back was drenched and covered in a cold sweat. She took out her last big move: "this is what Hong Yan investigated. It''s about the recording of the accountant. What she investigated must be true. Father, you can listen to it." When I put the recorder on the table, I turned on the play button by the way. "So where did the money go? Meng Xue from Shanshui Changtian project team put the money in your card. You admit that you didn''t move the money, so who took the bank card?" "I can''t say it, really." "You now have two choices. The first one tells me and the second one tells the police." "Minister Hong, why don''t you ask Minister Liang if you have anything to do? Why do you have to force me?" Here, Hong Yan''s attitude suddenly softened down¡® First of all, you should know the relationship between Minister Liang and me. Now Minister Liang hasn''t come to the company for a long time. Something must have happened. Gu Li''s project team has noticed something unusual. If you don''t tell me and I don''t deal with it, you will be the first one to find out. " "Guess if Minister Liang could come back to save you?" "It''s not me, it''s not me. The moment the money came in, Minister Liang took it away. I just..." I can''t hear the words behind, because Gu Jianhong smashed his fist directly on the table. Chapter 709 Gu Li was so scared that he picked up the recorder and said, "father, I really can''t handle this, so I''ll tell you." "I''ll take care of it. You don''t have to worry about it." Gu Jianhong got up from his seat, put on his clothes and had to pack up. Looking at this, she quickly asked: "father, do you want to deal with it now?" "If we don''t deal with it now, can we still keep this kind of tumor overnight?" He was really angry, and the tone of his speech began to be a little blunt. You know, the general manager''s speech is not slow. Watching him stuff everything into his briefcase, Gu Li put the recorder back in his pocket: "father, I can''t give you this. Many things are investigated by Hong Yan for me, which can''t be used as evidence to let Liang Chunsheng know. " "Well, I see." The other party is in a hurry to clean up, ready to go out. "Father, what are you going to do?" "I''ll take care of it. You don''t have to worry about it." Originally, I thought that I could at least speak in front of my father when I came step by step. In front of him, I could be regarded as a member of the Gu group and half of my family. When things really happen, I still don''t get involved. She followed Gu Jianhong to the downstairs. Fang Yuning, who was preparing fruit, saw this and came over in a hurry: "what happened? Where are you going, father and daughter?" Picking up the key on the desk, Gu Jianhong went outside while making a phone call: "I''m going to deal with some group affairs. I won''t come back in the evening. I don''t have to wait for me." A whirlwind left the villa. Following Fang Yu Ning''s puzzled eyes, Gu Li explains the dragon''s pulse. "No, I promised Hong Yan to help her find out the direction of things. I want to follow her." When she was ready to go out, she was held by Fang Yuning: "if your father doesn''t let you go, don''t go up and make trouble. It''s not a good move to give him a block." "I found out this matter, and I''ve got a foothold in Gu''s group. Why can''t I get involved?" "You fight with your brother now. Your daughter finds out that your brother betrays you. Will you let your children participate in it when you deal with it?" Such a transposition of thinking, Gu Li immediately understand the feelings of Gu Jianhong. Deception, humiliation, anger and loss of face make Gu Li feel bad about it, not to mention participating in it. She sighed, "so what?" She really wanted to know where Gu Jianhong was going and how to deal with it. The other side God mysterious smile: "this kind of thing of course depends on your mother, come with me." Two people entered Fang Yu Ning''s study, or the familiar set of family equipment, she is familiar with the play after, sitting in a chair to Gu Li a headset. Gu Li took the earphone with her mouth open, and then began to check her body: "don''t you install a monitor on me?" "No, I can trust you. Besides, you don''t have any rules when you go home. It''s too risky to install a monitor." She grinned: "that''s how you do it." The woman''s smiling look at Qionglai is particularly terrible: "no, do it quickly." My God, my father''s world is so terrible. I didn''t expect that people around me were calculating themselves like this. Although the heart is terrible, but Gu Li''s body is still very honest sitting in the position. Judging from his voice, he was still in the car. During the whole process, Gu Jianhong kept calling people. Xu Xiong, Zong Mutao, Jin Shenping, and Gu''s family members all called again and again, but they didn''t forget the real protagonist Liang Chunsheng. Every phone call has a direct death order, must appear in the Gu group office before 11 pm. It is estimated that we have never seen Gu Jianhong so angry. The phone call was very smooth, and there was no refutation or excuse. The sound of cars keeps coming to Gu group. Gu Jianhong took the elevator to the general office, pulled a chair and sat down directly, interspersed with the movement of the assistant to make coffee. He estimated that the monitor should be installed on the briefcase, clothes or key chain. At the thought of this, Gu Li couldn''t help checking his things. Judging from the sound, the first one to arrive should be Xu Xiong. Xu Xiongfeng came in from the outside: "what happened?" He recounted the incident as usual. Gu Li''s heart was in his throat when he recounted it. According to Xu Wentai''s information, Xu Xiong must know something. Maybe Liang Chunsheng also knows about it. Unexpectedly, Xu Xiongzhen is surprised, surprised with hate iron does not become steel. "Why did he do that?" "How can I know? When someone comes, ask him." Xu Xiong took a chair and sat down: "no, are you the accurate source of the information?" When his father said four words more accurately, Gu Li was very proud. "Is that bastard out of his mind? He can make up enough money just by integrating the scattered investments of the Liang family''s balance in different places. If he can''t sell the real estate under his name, why do he come to the company?" There is a place for them to go together. The first reaction that Gu Li heard was also this. "No matter where else you steal it, you should pay attention to hitting your daughter. Who doesn''t know that your woman is famous for her selflessness and care. She''s not looking for death!" Gu Li reflected his doubts for a long time. Was that a compliment? "No, I think Lao Liang has miscalculated this time." It was Jin Shenping who said this. "In fact, I have already vaguely guessed that today''s event is that Lao Liang suddenly asked me to replace the two accountants who were sent to Shanshui Changtian. The name is too careless and not very capable. It''s better to replace them earlier, so that I won''t be blamed later." "I''ve always been looking for Miss Gu, but I didn''t expect to be driven out by a satire. I''m going to take care of Miss Gu some time and give her a good explanation. I really don''t know about it." Hum, a fool will believe your words. Gu Li is cold and continues to listen patiently. Obviously, Gu Jianhong didn''t have time to listen to them talk about these things. He waved his hand and told everyone to sit down and be honest. Originally, this matter made him big, so we should not make trouble. Chapter 710 He lives in his family. Zongmu Tao, who had fallen asleep, got up in his clothes and went to attend the meeting of Gu group. As soon as I got downstairs, I saw a chessboard in front of Zongting. People were sitting in the middle of the chessboard, and their hands were controlling the black and white pieces, showing a wonderful scene of playing chess with themselves? Others may think it is artistic conception at first glance, but those who are familiar with him know that it is real chess. "Father, where are you going so late?" "Looking back at the group meeting, Mr. Gu doesn''t know what''s wrong. Now call everyone to the meeting." When Zong Mu Tao collected things, he picked up the coffee on the table and drank a few mouthfuls: "what did you hear from that girl Gu Li?" Zongting shook his head slightly: "recently, Gu Li has been busy with the scenery for a long time. He has not heard of any special situation. Z also said that there was no special situation All of a sudden, Zongting''s tone suddenly changed, and the white words in her hand suddenly dropped: "I heard something when I was playing in a bar the other day. Hong Yan of the Liang family recently found a earthworm and contacted her to sneak into m country. I don''t know if it''s related?" Zong Mu Tao also frowned: "who smuggled in, Hong Yan?" "No, she contacted me. The day before yesterday, I didn''t pay attention to the ten things about smuggling." Z rubbed the black chess in his hand and asked: "do you need to investigate?" He waved his hand: "I''ll go and see what''s going on tonight. I don''t have to use it for a while." "Well, be careful on the way." Then Zongting put on a bright smile: "Dad, have a good trip." "Well, you two can play by yourself. I''ll go first." Zong Mu Tao waved and went out. Gu group, general meeting room. "Liang Chunsheng! What are you trying to say? " "I want to say that I''ve worked hard for Gu group for half my life. Now you treat me like this! Ah, call everyone over to hold a criticism meeting. Are they all coming to see my jokes? " Next to Zong Mu Tao''s voice thought: "we don''t mean that." "It doesn''t mean what you''re doing. Everyone''s gathered in the middle of the night! Why don''t you go to the regular meeting on Monday and say it! " "Liang Chunsheng, calm down," he said Obviously listening to Liang Chunsheng''s deep breathing, he sneered several times: "it''s not what this means. How can I calm down? I thought that something happened in the group in a hurry in the middle of the night, and I''m here to ask for a crime." "Rules are rules. If you break the rules, you can''t be punished." It''s a matter of taking care of one''s own family. "Rules? Why don''t I tell the rules when I''m going through life and death? Who''s going to take care of my family? " Liang Chunsheng may feel that this makes him lose face, and the whole person seems very excited: "all of you are acquaintances, and I''m not afraid to reveal any secrets. Everyone knows how Gu''s group got up. All the big businesses that are in line with the rules can''t become the climate. Once they are gone, there are many things that were not related in those years, but our brothers are not responsible for them. Now the situation is stable. Do you want to get rid of them? " "The past is over. Why do you mention that?" "That''s because I''m old, too. If I''m not old, I need to be." Gu Jianhong cleared his throat and finally stood up and said: "what happened in those years was that I didn''t treat you badly. Just tell me what you want. What''s your behavior now? It''s stealing! Don''t make excuses for me. If you don''t sue, you will steal. If you have any suffering, just say it. So people are just like you, relying on their own contribution to the group. Take a little today and take a little tomorrow. There are still things in my group. I don''t want them. Let''s forget them! " For a moment, Liang Chunsheng knew that he was wrong and did not speak. Zong Mu Tao once again stood up to play the role of peacemaker: "I believe Lao Liang is not a man who steals. If you have any difficulties, maybe everyone can help you." "I''ve solved my problem myself. As long as you treat it as if it didn''t happen, it''s OK." "Where the hell is your face, your behavior..." Some people finally couldn''t watch it any more, but Gu Jianhong stopped them. The latter said, "Liang Chunsheng, no matter how big or small you are, no matter how light or heavy you are, I''ve swallowed it all the time, because we are brothers. We don''t need to pay attention to so many things that we don''t have." Not big or small, not light or heavy. Gu Li almost laughs when she hears this. Isn''t this the real Hong Yan. "But this time it''s different. It''s about the rules and the foundation. The whole Gu group is making a lot of noise. If you steal the money from the group, you can take it as if nothing happened? You slapped me in the face! In ancient times, it was stressed that the emperor should be guilty of the same crime as the common people. Now you just use the original friendship to prevaricate me, and you can do whatever you want in the group, right? " Seeing that Gu Jianhong was really angry, Liang Chunsheng''s momentum was different from that just now, and his voice was a little trembling: "I... I''m really out of my way, and I also have difficulties." "Tell me what you have to worry about." "This thing can''t be said. It''s my own business. Boss, we haven''t called you Mr. Ou so gracefully before. I''ll call you boss again today, and I''ll ask you if you believe me, brother. " The scene fell into a dead silence, and the final choice was in the hands of Gu Jianhong. Gu Li suddenly didn''t want to listen. He took off his earphone and went to the window. Fang Yuning, who was next to him, also picked it off and came up to him and asked, "what''s the matter?" "No, just a little uncomfortable." "Seeing the brothers who once fought together in the world fall apart, everyone has their own ideas, so they have doubts about their current feelings." She reluctantly smile, said: "mom is really smart." "Ha ha, now you don''t have a family, and you don''t have the so-called sense of family honor. As you struggle hard, you just want to finish that thing. That''s why you have the unprecedented sense of cohesion. After a long time, the blood of youth is gone, the family is established, and the most important thing in everyone''s heart is no longer the dream, the next generation of pillow people and so on, People begin to have selfishness in their heart. Your father''s partner is like this. With selfishness, there will be estrangement, and the relationship between people will be different from before. " Fang Yuning looked at her gently, reached for her hair and said, "if you are still wondering about the relationship between the two, I can tell you that this is a process that must be experienced. In the future, people who are struggling with you will become like this." Chapter 711 "If it''s doomed to collapse in the first place, why maintain this relationship?" "The sun begins to set from the moment of birth. Why should it appear?" Gu Li was confused. This is probably a philosophical question: "it''s probably for the bright at noon." Fang Yu Ning''s eyes seemed to be able to speak. She looked at her gently: "yes, now go and ask when your father misses most." "What he said is definitely not the time when he became the richest man, but the time when he fought hard, the right time for the right people, the right time for us to meet and work hard for one thing. What a miracle it is." She pinched Gu Li''s face: "you are in such a good time now. Why don''t you cherish it and worry about things that haven''t come yet. It hasn''t come yet. No one knows what it will look like. Whatever. " It''s a bit like his own style. Gu Li nodded and said, "yes, whatever." "Well, now you know how your father will deal with it, and you can see their respective attitudes. As for Liang Chunsheng''s demerit, I don''t think I can see it tonight, and I will know it tomorrow." She patted Gu Li: "well, go to bed quickly. It''s getting late. You have to go to work tomorrow." Yes, you must arrive at the company early tomorrow, otherwise you may miss the big game of the century. So quickly and Fang Yu Ning said hello, turned quickly to sleep. "Mom, don''t put a monitor on me." "No, if I really let it go, ou yechen will be aware of it for the first time." Gu Li nodded right. According to ou yechen''s acuity, he would definitely find that thing. When she went to her room, she suddenly realized one thing. Wait a minute, how can she know that she lives in ouyechen? The next day, Gu group. Gu almost never held a meeting in the middle of the month. When everyone came to the general meeting room, they all talked about it. Only Gu Li and Hong Yan looked at each other, and they knew what was going on. After taking a seat, it took a long time to be quiet. When Zong Mu Tao and Xu Xiong entered the door, their eyes fell on Gu Li first. This kind of action makes Gu Li very empty. Did he miss something important last night? Good meeting, don''t go to see why Gu Jianhong came to see himself. Fortunately, when Liang Chunsheng came in, he didn''t look at himself. Instead, he lowered his head and nobody noticed. The meeting room was noisy for a few minutes. Gu Jianhong coughed a few times and came in. Just by looking at the faces and dark circles of the big men, we knew something unusual had happened. Including Zhang Xingling, they don''t look very energetic. It''s estimated that they stayed up all night last night. "Today I want to announce a very bad thing, mainly about the personnel change of our group." For a moment, the meeting room was so quiet that people''s heartbeat could be heard. The people on the stage cleared their throat and looked at the propaganda department. Tian Zhihuan and other leaders were a little confused. However, when they looked at the two supervisors with their heads down, they were as quiet as chickens. "Liang Chunsheng, director of the Propaganda Department, was demoted from today to Vice Minister of the propaganda department in view of his unavoidable difficulties and great contribution to the group due to his unauthorized move of the group''s internal property, which took effect today." In an instant, people were surprised. It''s a good idea to move the financial affairs of the group. What''s more, it should be fraud. In people''s hearts, the elder of the group dominates the leaders of various departments. This is a matter of certainty. I didn''t expect that today, he even started a business and directly pulled people down. The demotion to vice minister is the most reasonable decision Gu Jianhong made. Last night Gu Li thought about it all night. If he was allowed to deal with it by himself, it would be like this. Liang Chunsheng a horse, then who can top it? Her eyes are a little unnatural floating to the side of Hong Yan, opposite Xu Hongtu also guessed her idea, eyes also look at Hong Yan, expression with a slight surprise. If Hong Yan is really promoted to this position, it will create a miracle for the whole Gu group. If it wasn''t for Hong Yan, there would be no suitable person in the Gu group. Gu Jianhong took a serious look at the conference room and sighed: "Hong Yan, Vice Minister of publicity department, will take the post. I hope that Hong Yan will continue to work hard to create a new miracle. The two people will complete the handover of all projects in three months. As for the long day landscape project, Hong Yan can continue to stay." Hong Yan was originally trained to be Liang Chunsheng''s successor, but this step was nearly 20 years earlier. All of a sudden, there was an uproar, echoing in a group of elders that they could not be too young to be competent. Some people even looked at Hong Yan eagerly, waiting for her to refuse the position. Hong Yan, who has attracted a lot of attention, stood up frankly and said with a resounding voice: "thank you for the love of the general manager. Hong Yan will do her best to fight for Gu group and create a better tomorrow for the group." Looking at the unexpected faces of all the people, Gu Li''s mouth was hooked. This is just like saying. Gu Jianhong on the stage didn''t respond for a moment, and then nodded: "well, let''s push the waves ahead after the Yangtze River. One wave is higher than the other. Sometimes we don''t agree with the old people. We really can''t do it." Liang Chunsheng finally raises his head and looks at Hong Yan without saying anything. "General manager, I object to this matter." Xu Xiong plays the role of excrement stirring stick at all critical moments. Gu Li''s teeth are almost itchy, and he mews at you. I think we have a grudge. I think it''s better to go out and work together. Let''s go. Let''s go now. "Against what?" Mr. Gu on the stage is going to pack up and leave. "It''s too hasty for Hong Yan to be the head of the propaganda department. I think we should think about it more." "Why rush?" Gu Li jumps out and connects directly. Compared with being careful when she came here for the first time, Gu Li is now in charge of the landscape Changtian project, and her waist is standing up. She is not Gu''s daughter, but Gu group leader of the planning department. "Hong Yan is too young and inexperienced for this position." "Hong Yan, how long have you been in the group?" Hong Yan, standing upright beside her, said, "not many, not many. It''s exactly eight years now, and I''ve been engaged in propaganda for eight years. I''ve been studying with my master since my internship in University." Chapter 712 "As far as I know, director Liang was 23 years old when he was in the Publicity Department of Gu''s group. He was only engaged in publicity work for one and a half years. He was really a young man. Why didn''t he talk about experience at that time?" Gu Li''s voice dropped, and he didn''t need to be answered at all. The front of his voice changed: "Minister Liang''s work up to now, regardless of the small mistakes he made in personal morality, we can see clearly the performance. Gu''s group''s propaganda has always been a leverage, and the apprentices he taught are also powerful, which proves that ability has nothing to do with experience." Xu Xiong hummed coldly, but he didn''t intend to explain, because he knew from the beginning that the girl in front of him was a logical genius, inciting people''s emotions, changing concepts, and talking about some high sounding and reasonable people to achieve the purpose of persuading people. He had to say that she was a natural supporter. "What a smart little girl!" Hello, debater, please don''t attack life, OK?! "The selection of Lao Liang as Minister of the Propaganda Department decades ago can only prove Lao Liang''s ability." Gu Li''s cunning smile: "so who selected it?" This is obviously a trap, but Xu Xiong can''t see where the trap is, but he can''t get to know a child. He chooses not to answer like a kid. He says faintly, "of course, it''s the general manager." She snapped her fingers and said excitedly: "yes, since the general manager has chosen Minister Liang, it can also prove the general manager''s vision. After decades, has the general manager''s vision degenerated?" Xu Wentai and Xu Hongtu showed helpless expression at the same time. You all know it''s a trap, but you still jump in! The other side rolled his eyes and stopped talking. He couldn''t argue with the girl himself, and he couldn''t make up his mind in such a thing. He''s really out of control. Seeing that the other party didn''t speak, Gu Li said to his father on the stage with a smile: "Minister Xu has no opinion." Gu Jianhong also looked at her with a kind smile: "well, Minister Xu has no opinions, so do other people have any opinions?" Other people look at each other, and it''s not like they''re going to get hurt when they put forward their opinions. In the silence of the scene, Gu Jianhong once announced: "Hong Yan has become the director of the propaganda department. You can deal with it. As for director Liang, he is still a shareholder of our group. This will not change. The meeting is over." At the end of the meeting, like a chicken, he pointed out: "Gu Li, follow me." Zong Mu Tao and Zong Ting, who had already stood up and walked this way, stopped and looked at each other helplessly. When Gu Li quickly gets up and leaves, Hong Yan whispers beside her, "I''ll go to you later. I have something to tell you." "No problem. I''ll wait for you in the office." President Gu has already gone back to the office. When Gu Li goes out, Zhang Xingling is waiting for her at the door. "You told President Gu about Liang Chunsheng." "That''s right." "Your man, oh, don''t you wonder how I know?" "Not curious, your image in my mind is omniscient, even if you know my circumference, I''m not surprised." Walking in front of Zhang Xingling to help her open the door, said with a smile: "I really do not know your circumference." Gu Li came into the room with a little fight. As soon as she went in, Gu Jianhong asked her a question: "what do you think I''ve done with Liang Chunsheng?" Well? Do I need to evaluate this? When I sat down, I shook my head: "I dare not judge." "Ha ha, we father and daughter, you still play this game for me." Gu Jianhong ordered Zhang Xingling to pour her a cup of tea and asked: "if Hong Yan in the future makes such a mistake, what will you do?" Zhang Xingling pour me tea. Ah, Zhang Xingling! She gritted her teeth to resist the impulse of standing up and bowing to him. She gritted her teeth and said, "in fact, I thought about it last night. I also understood why my father didn''t let me in. I''ve been thinking about this question all night. To tell you the truth, I didn''t come up with any answer. Maybe I won''t know what to do until it happens to me. As for now, I don''t need to worry about it. We have such a hot time. " Gu Jianhong nodded, obviously very satisfied with the answer: "the happiest time in my life is that beautiful youth time. You should cherish it. Your present time will never come back." She hooked her lips, thinking that her mother really knew the man in front of her. "Well, go on to work. Hong Yan, how much trouble you have." "I know what father means. I''ll try my best." When you come out of the office, you should go to your own office to find Hong Yan. After all, the latter is still waiting for her. As a new minister of propaganda, there must be a lot to say. Gu Li didn''t expect to be so busy with her business today. As soon as the front foot came out, the back foot was stopped by the Zongting at the door. Looking at the other side''s dawdling appearance, Gu Li twisted her eyebrows and said, "Z?" "How did you show up in the group? Does Zongting know?" Then Zong Mu Tao appeared behind Z: "I know, Z came out to help me." "Ha?" Drink for you or play dice for you! "Uncle Zong, what''s the matter?" Zong Mu Tao turned and entered a small room: "go, I have something to say to you." "No, in my office... Ouch..." The other party didn''t give herself a chance to speak at all. Z directly and rudely tugged her arm. Father and son, in the posture of abduction and trafficking, stuffed Gu Li into a little room that no one used. "No, what are you doing. Uncle Zong, are you just as mischievous as he is? " Zong Mu Tao smiles, just like an old urchin calming Gu Li''s mood: "don''t get excited, we just want to find you to discuss something, and use your brilliant brain to deal with something." Gu Li, who was praised, was a little embarrassed. By the way, his anger went out: "what?" Z said what he knew, and Zong Mutao added: "we went to find the earthworm. Who knows that the earthworm has left K country, and the rest can''t be investigated. We can''t investigate the Liang family." "There is some doubt about it." Why does Hong Yan want to contact the stowaways? "Don''t you get close to the disciples? They are very good at this kind of thing. I think you can help me." "So, what do you doubt about Hong Yan?" Zong Mu Tao on the other side shook his head: "we don''t doubt Hong Yan. We just doubt that Liang Chunsheng is too abnormal." Chapter 713 Office of the second group leader of the planning group. "What''s your feeling of being a minister?" Hong Yan smiles and says don''t make trouble, but Gu Li teases her again: "ah ah, after becoming a minister, she starts to hold her airs. In the future, she won''t even recognize me as a good friend." "Sister Li, you''ve had enough. I''m here to talk business with you." She took it back in a second: "what can I do for you?" "I think my master is very abnormal, whether it''s the state of the meeting today or the fraud, it''s not normal." It''s the second person who thinks so. It seems that something is really wrong. "Specifically, it''s not normal there?" "First of all, he certainly won''t object to my becoming the chief minister, but you can see the state at today''s meeting. It''s just like a dead heart. Second, he has been a shareholder of Gu''s group all his life. Every year, the dividend of shareholders is tens of millions. How can he not even have this deposit in his hand? " "I also think it''s incredible that there is no deposit." Hong Yan pursed her lips and said with some embarrassment: "I also know that it''s abnormal to find an outsider to investigate my master, but I know my master''s character very well. I won''t tell me anything he doesn''t want to say." Now Gu Li just understands that Hong Yan''s purpose is to help investigate Liang Chunsheng. It''s really... It''s hard to say. Let''s not talk about the consequences and the nature of my furtive investigation of my father''s friends. Just say that the difficulty coefficient of the whole incident is 9.9. "Well, does Liang song know about it?" Thanks for coming up with an idea for me. The other side''s eyes changed and looked around. His face was almost on the table. He whispered, "Liang song is missing." "Ha!" Liang song''s inexplicable disappearance, Liang Chunsheng does not publicize does not give the report, under the lack of funds, this is too strange! Gu Li rubbed his head. Well, for a long time, he didn''t analyze why. "My brilliant and invincible brain has failed." "This announcement is too fast. Can we save it?" "The problem is that the amount of information I know is so little that my brain can''t analyze anything even if I want to." She asked the other party to be steady: "you should deal with the mess in your hands first. We will investigate it slowly. Liang song is worried about it. I will inquire about it for you, but the rest will come step by step." "Well, as for Liang song, I don''t think I need to worry too much. Seeing master''s calm and relaxed manner, I''m sure there won''t be any danger to his life." "That''s right. He doesn''t care about his son, who does." He stretched himself a lot, but how can we say that this is a result: "if you have any problems in your hand, you can come to me for help. By the way, can your master pay back the money?" "Not yet. It''s certain." Know the inside story of Hong Yan very firmly told her. "Well, I''ll go to my father later and apply for a $50 million budget." "You look stingy. There are billions left. Why do you care about such small money?" Gu Li grinned: "minister Hong is too broad-minded, or you can make up the 50 million holes for me. What a small sum of money, the working people will work hard for you when they hear it." "I don''t want it. I can''t make up for my money and such a big project." Hong Yan make complaints about his lips, "is there anything else?" If not, I will withdraw directly. " "Wait a minute." She turned her eyes and suddenly remembered something. Please come. "Hong Yan, we can''t handle this matter. Do you want Zongting and Xu Hongtu to participate?" The other side nodded happily: "well, more people will have more strength." Without any expression, she calmly replied, "OK, I''ll tell them about it." The confrontation between the two people ended so briefly, both of them answered calmly that the other side could not see the flaw, and both of them were very careful to point to the end, including the whole thing in a special mysterious feeling. It''s night. It''s 8:30 in the evening. Ou yechen thought that he had finished early enough. When he got back to the villa, he saw that the lights were bright, and the smell of meat came out from the crack in the door. Did Xiao Li cook? His first reaction was, is it difficult? What are the difficulties in his work? As soon as I pushed the door, I saw the scene on the dining table. I was dumbfounded. The steel shelf was directly placed on the huge long sky dining table. Below was a white porcelain plate. On the shelf, there was half a roast suckling pig with delicious meat? After a moment at the door, Gu Li came out of the kitchen with a glass of orange juice. "You''re back just in time. Would you like to join us?" Other family''s daughter is eating peanuts, they all begin to feel guilty, for fear of getting fat, this one in his family is holding a, ah, not half a roast suckling pig! However, compared with the exquisite dishes, I probably like them so hot. "Why half a roast suckling pig?" Gu Li handed over the knife and fork, casually said: "the other half is in the kitchen, the table is too small to put." Is that what I''m asking?! Ou yechen picks eyebrows: "what happened?" "Oh, don''t mention it. I feel that Gu''s group is selling * * now." He was amused: "do you know what it''s like to sell * *" "I don''t know, but I feel like I''m in the same mood now. I''m too tired!" Her mouth was slowly stuffed with meat: "I''m so tired these days that I almost don''t know my last name. People need this kind of junk food to fill their heart when they are extremely tired. It''s high in calories and fat. All my fat is overworked!" "I think you''re very cheerful." "No, no, my appearance deceives you. My heart has dried up. See, my eyes are withered. What are they! I wonder. Is my father so tired? " The night Chen of Europe one eye says to break the truth: "you just meddle in the business too much." Gu Li said helplessly: "no matter what, these are all my friends and my partners. If they don''t help solve problems, how can they go hand in hand on the road to success. It''s like the roast suckling pig in front of you. If you don''t care about the physical and mental health of each pig, how can you ensure that the roast pork is delicious? Of course, this analogy is a little bit inappropriate. " He frowned and thought, what are these bad metaphors. The people on the opposite side ignored it and continued to vent: "if these things are serious, they are all messy housework. Why can''t people live well? Why should we have these tangled threads? It''s hard for honest officials to break the housework. Why should we give them to me?" Chapter 714 "And everyone''s bad things all rush together, ask but don''t say, still can''t open the investigation of Huan, secretly one by one, just like I''m doing something bad." In the roasted suckling pig, he took out his own room and listened to his own business. "Then you can make complaints about it." "I don''t care. I can''t restrain my heart. Aren''t you curious! For successful people like us, if you don''t get rid of this, how can you know if he is in danger? In case his real body is a bomb, it will hurt you if it explodes that day, so you have to check it. " "Wait a minute, successful people like us?" Gu Li temporarily stopped his power¡° Aren''t you a successful person? " He is also a Leng: "excuse me, please continue." "So it''s all their fault. If there''s something to say, why don''t I do it mysteriously? My whole face says I''m doing something. I''m doing something. How can I not investigate them?" Zhang Xingling thought, I told you from the beginning that my purpose and what I did will not cause danger to you. "You can''t know everyone?" She didn''t stop eating when she spoke. Maybe she was too relaxed and blurted out, "I know you." Say out of the moment feel embarrassed, want to make up but don''t know what to say, faltering looked up at him. Ou yechen''s eyes are particularly serious: "we separated for three years, Xiao Li, I have changed a lot?" In this kind of atmosphere, if you don''t do something, then there will be a problem in your direction. Gu Li shows her special characteristics of being serious: "have you become a vampire?" "Well, for example, I sell * *." "Well, what''s the mood of selling He also thought for a moment: "it''s OK, the channels are spread out, only to make money, so it''s very cool." The other side rolled a big white eye: "don''t make trouble, I''m serious now." With a gentle smile, ou yechen said that he would stop making trouble: "let''s talk about it, I can be your emotional vent station, transfer station and thinking analysis tutor, etc., free of charge." Hearing the free Gu Li''s eyes lit up instantly. In the past, all their chats were reasonable transactions, and they always felt that they would lose money if they didn''t grasp this free chat. "But it''s all people''s privacy, isn''t it good to tell you?" "I will go to the imperial capital with a big horn to announce the ruin of your Gu group?" She slowly appears in her head the news that Ou yechen talks with them about gossip. The family''s elder is as short as a tongued woman''s appearance suddenly pokes her smile. She quickly covers her mouth and smiles with trembling all over her body. Her two eyes have completed the crescent moon. "Take back the picture in your head." Gu Li directly carried a chair and sat beside him. "Now a lot of things are my guess, that is, you see a little doubt, and then guess what it is according to yourself, and then more and more such cases, my whole head exploded." "Just confirm?" "But many things can''t be proved." She racked her brains to think of it as an example, but she still didn''t think of it: "for example, I guess you''re cheating..." "I didn''t cheat." Europe night Chen righteousness words a word a sentence of say. "I know. I''m an example." "No, I''m not cheating." He repeated it again. What? It''s just a guess. Gu Li pursed his mouth and said unhappily¡° So I cheated? " "Not either." This example was passed by President Ou again. "Let''s say Hong Yan is cheating?" Liang song is missing, and she is not worried at all. There is the phone number, and all kinds of concealment between the two. Gu Li has been controlling herself not to think, but she can''t control her head. In this way, I have to be crazy to guess mysteriously. Looking at her expression, ou yechen said clearly: "is your minister Hong cheating?" "No, no, how can it be! Hong Yan is such a good person, and her character is careless. It''s not her style for someone to cheat. Don''t you... " Looking at his serious eyes, she reluctantly surrendered: "well, I admit, I guess so." "Then who did minister Hong cheat on?" "Xu Hongtu, the eldest son of the Xu family." The other side felt his chin and looked puzzled: "if I remember correctly, the eldest son of the Xu family has been married. Isn''t his wife Anning, the lone daughter of an Yuanjiang in the blue mountain group?" She was paralyzed like a frustrated ball: "you guessed right, and Anning is pregnant." "Ah, oh." Ou yechen seems to have heard the eight trigrams: "this plot is a bit serious." "Not only that, do you know about ch investment bank''s recent settlement in DIDU?" "How could I not know." He stood up and went to the kitchen to bring out a glass of orange juice. The smell of roast suckling pig made him very greasy: "I sent someone to investigate, but nothing was found out." "The death of an Yuanjiang of Blue Mountain Group has something to do with CH investment bank." "I know that. What''s the point?" Gu Li didn''t know where the key point was, so he said all about himself and peace. The first half of Ou yechen is very calm. Obviously, he has investigated all the news. The second half of Ou yechen''s brow is slightly wrinkled. He has heard all the unconfirmed gossip and inside information from Anning. How also know a little bit more than Europe night Chen. "I didn''t expect that Xu Xiong was still involved?" He thought thoughtfully, "it''s really troublesome, and it''s more like a serious business." Gu Li was about to turn his eyes out all night: "I think the little things in progress are bigger than the things that have ended in the past." "Madame is right. Please go on." "One more thing, what happened to the Liang family recently." Gu Li tells all the doubts about Liang Chunsheng and Hong Yan. She just felt that the whole thing was extremely strange, but she didn''t even have a direction of thinking: "do you have any ideas?" "No, but what''s the relationship between Liang song and Hong Yan?" "I don''t know, but in our mind we are a model couple." The other sat down: "model couple can play, everything can be pretended, once the inner imagination is different from the reality, people begin to deceive themselves, and then forced to accept the fate." Chapter 715 Gu Li suddenly remembered that Xu Hongtu had said that he liked professional women. He has always thought that the professional dress is very attractive, but the quiet is so gentle and graceful girl. When he is absent-minded, the big face of Ou yechen suddenly approaches: "what are you thinking?" "No, I want to deal with so many things now." "Do you need an assistant?" She didn''t know why she looked at each other: "I have an assistant." The corner of Ou yechen''s mouth was hooked, and he said seriously: "the assistant who can help you solve the problem." Suddenly, he understood what the other party meant, and was quickly pressed down by himself. Gu Li shook his head and warned him not to be so unpromising¡° Don''t "I suspect that they secretly launder money or loan usury, and if ch investment bank dares to take root in the imperial capital, it proves that all these businesses will come to the imperial capital. As you have said, they may have been responsible for the Blue Mountain Group 20 years ago, or the next victim may be you Gu." Gu Li disdained to smile: "joking, how can we Gu''s people be so stupid." "When it comes to money, everyone is crazy. Anyuan jiangjue is smarter than you, so he won the game." "This is just your estimate." When she said this, she felt extremely guilty, because she also felt that this was extremely dangerous in her heart. She would only investigate so actively if she ruled out Anning''s father. At a glance, ou yechen saw through what she was thinking and didn''t reveal it. He continued: "don''t forget, I''m the president of the K country business association. I can discuss with your father about the main direction of CH investigation. It''s only natural for me to enter the Gu family. I''ll find excuses for this, so you don''t have to worry." "I seem to have made a big bargain in this business." "Absolutely, we can''t afford to lose time and never come again." She has a crooked mouth, no business without cheating. How can I take advantage of such a level as president Ou. She thought for a long time: "when was that day? Where are you taking me? " "For the time being, it''ll take a day, no, two." In case, Gu Li has a very unfriendly picture in his mind With his toes, he wanted to know what the other party was worried about. Gu Li stretched out three fingers and swore, "I will never touch you, not a finger, unless you agree." "I will never agree!" "So that''s where our deal begins." Europe night Chen temptation stretched out a hand. The other side pressed step by step and couldn''t bear to think about glass. She gritted her teeth and held hands with the other side: "the deal has begun." Ou yechen smiles and takes out his mobile phone directly from his pocket: "Hello, Su Zhan helps me arrange tomorrow''s meeting, K country business meeting, which is located in the headquarters of Euclidean group. I hope everyone will be present before 8 o''clock." Su Zhan on the phone is in a panic. He is probably looking for a list or something. In a trance, Gu Li even heard a woman''s voice, Pu Tiantian? They live together? "Mr. Gu, business meetings are held once a year. It''s not in line with the rules." "I''m the rule. Let everyone know." The opposite seems to have been used to such emergencies: "OK, what about those who don''t come?" He looked at Gu Li with his eyes straight. His sword eyebrows picked lightly, with an innate arrogance: "no one will not come, because it''s my meeting." She admitted that she missed half a beat of her heart with her suffocating face. She has never regretted falling in love with Ou yechen. She even thinks that she should fall in love with such a person. She is arrogant and domineering. "See you tomorrow, my beautiful Miss Gu." "See you tomorrow, my handsome Mr. ou." One night nothing happened. Gu Li got up early the next day. As soon as she went downstairs, ou yechen left early. He thought that his bold words had been released yesterday, and he must have gone to the Euclidean group for a meeting today. He opened the website to refresh the latest news. There was no news about the business meeting of K country. It is estimated that it was private content. After a slow meal, anyway, it''s not Monday and there''s no need to hold a meeting. Since going to work, Miss Gu has no habit of clocking in. The whole group is used to it. There''s no such thing as being late and leaving early. When she arrived at the office, she listened to the chatter in front of her small conference room not far away. Before I put down my bag to join the fun, I saw Park Tiantian squeeze out of the crowd and run to the front of her. Holding her hand, she ran to the meeting room: "hurry up, leader, I''ll wait for you." "No, I didn''t hold a meeting today!" "It''s not you, it''s president Gu who held the meeting!" The first thought in her mind was, why did dad come to me when he didn''t go to his office for a meeting? After being thrown in, I found that the meeting was not so simple. The familiar small conference table, some of which are painted off, some of which are stained with the smell of food, and some of which are pasted with large and small stickers, is not serious at all! It''s really hard for all of you to hold a meeting in such an environment. There are many people around the long conference table. Among them, they only know ou yechen and Zhou Chuli, and Lin shuangshuangshuang, who laughs at Yan Yan. The rest of them have only heard of them. For example, Bai''s daughter Bai still, her grandfather is the president of the society. Everyone thinks that his father will be the next one. Unexpectedly, ou yechen intercepted him halfway. Moreover, Bai''s aunt is the wife of Hu Hai, the mayor of the city, and the government and businessmen are also big families here. Her grandfather Bai Chunli and Shen Linfeng have always been good friends and leaders of the die hards. Resisting outsiders and safeguarding local interests are their slogans. Chapter 716 In this respect, they often face each other. It is not self contradictory that Ou yechen, who has been aiming at Fang pinzhai, has become the president of the chamber of Commerce. But it''s not bad for Gu Li. They are also one of the members who fully support Liu Zhu. Shen Zhe is the only one who has a good relationship with them. Miss Bai is about 30 years old and has a marriage history. She once fell in love with a poor painter when she was 24 years old. She was wanted by the whole family and eloped with the poor painter. Two people went to the European h country and lived a simple and poor life. Bai still hasn''t said anything yet. The poor painter can''t stand it at first. In countless quarrels, the painter eloped with a prostitute. Two years of sincere wrong payment made Miss Bai completely die. Not all earthshaking love has a fairy tale ending. Miss Bai, who was taken back to her family, honestly obeyed her father''s arrangement and entered the shopping mall. From her crisp short hair and a white suit, we can see that she was very successful. She may be deeply hurt by her love. Miss Bai is honest in business and gives up the design she once studied, but she refuses to get married all the time. Moreover, it is said that she has recently exposed a scandal about her peers. When she heard the gossip from Pu Tiantian, she was just a poor person without exclamation. Sitting next to Miss Bai was a 25-year-old. It seems that minran is very shy and looks a little handsome, but under the attack of Zhou Chuli and Ou yechen, he looks very humble. Xiao Chu, Xiao Huaiyuan''s son, currently runs a gallery and a publishing house. He controls almost half of the magazines and newspapers in DIDU. If Fang pinzhai holds the ancient poetry, calligraphy and painting, then Xiao Chu''s words can determine the trend of the present painting style. Her father Xiao Huaiyuan is the president of Imperial University, the most prestigious university in K country. His grandfather Xiao Jianguo is a member of the Council of the Standing Committee of the United Nations of K. the whole family is a typical combination of politics and culture. The rest are not so famous. Jiang Jia, Jiang Jian. Gao family, Gao Zicheng and Fang Jinli in her mother''s family. These three families are all local families developed through three generations. Yuqiu lake scenery construction company, which is quite optimistic about itself, is supported by Gao family. The reason why Jiangcun does what he wants is that his family is supported by the imperial capital. The marriage of his mother Fang Yuning and Gu''s family has almost shocked Fang Jiaping. Almost all of the families present were powerful. Only Han Yongjin, who started from scratch, seized the opportunity in high-tech software and developed rapidly. For a time, he also became a man of the moment in the imperial capital. Gu Li calculated in his heart, except that he didn''t have Shen zhe here, plus he had exactly ten. The successors of the younger generation or the successors like Shen Zhe and Ou yechen are all here. She glanced at Zhou Chuli and nodded with a smile as a greeting. She looked at the position between Zhou Chuli and Ou yechen. It was obvious that they both let themselves sit there. make fun of! Even if he died, he would never sit there! Life is not like death. She sat down in the middle of Lin Shuangshuang and Bai still, greeting them with a brilliant smile, and motioned to Gu Jianhong who was standing in the center. "First of all, I very much welcome you to Gu group. Again, we Gu also express our determination to cooperate with you in the investigation of CH investment bank. I just saw that this configuration is very unexpected. We are all young people. We should be very familiar with each other." With what? Why do we all know about ch investment bank? "I''ll disguise my entry into Gu''s family as an investigation into ch investment bank. It''s just that it should be put on the agenda. Don''t worry, I think it will be very beautiful." Gu Li''s eyes were all round. This is different from what she said last night. She looks at Ou yechen and winks at each other¡® Hey, why are so many people here? They are not all involved in the ch survey. " "Otherwise, if you want to blame it, it''s Zhou Chuli." "Damn it, you made all this, OK?" "I can''t help it. Let it be." Let''s go along with your uncle. Now that things are getting bigger, how can we end up? Ah, we won''t invite peace out. "Little glass?" Gu Jianhong called softly. Gu Li suddenly woke up and looked at each other in a panic. His father said again, "since this plan is planned by you and Mr. ou, then you can support this meeting?" What? What did ou yechen and I plan? I don''t have anything in my hand. What meeting do I preside over?! Regardless of the many protests in his heart, his father walked out of the conference room in a crisp way. When he walked out, Shen zhe came in from the outside. "Sorry, I''m late. I can''t get up in the morning. Sorry, where''s the meeting?" "I''ve just started." Gu Li, standing in the center, was a little desperate. Suddenly Shen Zhe''s sorry smile became unkind: "Oh, it''s not the president of the chamber of Commerce, how did he become the boss?" "Miss Gu is equivalent to my identity. Everyone is the same." This sentence is full of ambiguity. It feels different in everyone''s eyes. Zhou Chuli threw a line of sight in the past, his cold character just looked a few more eyes and did not speak. It is estimated that Shen zhe also felt that it was too hard to be sandwiched between the two people. In an instant, he changed another seat and sat beside Xiao Chu at a distance. He said bitterly, "boss, please continue." I''ll go on farting. I don''t know anything about it, OK? Gu Li supported his body and pressed the table with both hands: "Mr. ou, what''s your plan for this time?" If ou yechen dares to say that he listens to Gu''s arrangement, he will lift up the table and throw it on each other''s face. Fortunately, he was not so shameless. He took out stacks of documents and photos from his hands and threw them on the table: "according to the information provided by Miss Gu Li, the land around the landscape Changtian in the western suburbs was purchased by ch investment bank." "Recently? It''s impossible. " Jiang Jian picked up the photo to watch. Finally, I know something about it: "not recently, I bought the one just approved by Shanshui Changtian project. This is very strange, because at that time, we were all in the state of talking on paper, and we didn''t know whether the project could continue Bai still took the document and then asked: "even if it continues, the examination and approval was handed over to the government personnel at that time, so where is ch investment bank? Do you know?" Chapter 717 Lin Shuangshuang obviously didn''t adapt to such an occasion. Either he asked to play, or he was thrown over by his father for experience. He asked a question and said, "so there are people in the government?" "I checked, but I didn''t." Xiao Chu spoke. Because of his grandfather''s status, the people present immediately calmed down, and Zhou Chuli said coldly: "there must be, otherwise ch investment bank '' Shen zhe also agreed: "that''s right, if you can''t find the channel, it doesn''t prove that there is one." Xiao Chu picked eyebrows and said with a smile: "I can''t find the channel. How high should it be? How can I play?" "What can''t we play now?" When Han Yongjin spoke, he had an evil spirit. "What''s more, if you can''t play, you have to play. Everyone in the west suburb didn''t grab the land at all. Ch investment bank has already reached in. It''s certainly not just for this." "They are fair and just. Why should we intervene?" Lin Shuangshuang threw out a question. Bai still looked at her one eye, eyes are not hostile, but looked: "who''s the eldest lady?" "They probably don''t think there''s enough cake to eat." Gu Li kindly helps to explain. "Why didn''t we have a meeting when he came in? There wasn''t enough cake." Miss Lin didn''t want to see the form at all. She was once again disintegrating the alliance. Zhou Chuli once again coldly replied: "I haven''t done anything against the law." When he said this, his eyes fell on ou yechen, who was not affected by him at all. He took out a stack of documents from his own folder: "do you still remember the blue mountain group?" Bai still said: "anyuanjiang?" "That''s right. Twenty years ago, an Yuanjiang and his wife of blue mountain group were slaughtered. Blue mountain group went bankrupt instantly, and a large amount of money disappeared inexplicably. Up to now, they have been called the first outstanding case of the imperial capital." Xiao Chu, who was extremely keen, first noticed it¡° Can''t you say that these things have something to do with investment banking? " The other side gave Gu Li a look, and she continued to take the conversation and said: "in fact, the reason why I care about ch investment bank is that I know anyuanjiang''s daughter and the only surviving an family. From the beginning, she entrusted me to investigate this matter, and then she slowly inserted it into ch investment bank. Not only that, another friend of mine, many of his people were bewitched by ch to betray the group. I think they were like moths. When they found out, the whole beam collapsed. " Ou yechen smiles confidently, as if the whole meeting has been under his own control, all the trends and reactions, as well as the final results¡° Miss Bai, let''s talk about the recent changes in your Bai family. " In an instant, everyone''s eyes are projected on Bai still. She sighed slightly: "it''s true that nothing can be concealed from Mr. ou." "I am the president of the chamber of Commerce. Naturally, I am responsible for the safety of our property," he said "Three months ago, the Bai family found a shareholder fraud case with a huge amount of nearly 200 million. We found and stopped him, and then called the police. The police dealt with it and sentenced him to five years'' imprisonment. Who knows that shareholder committed suicide in prison. I think this matter is very strange, so I launched an investigation and found that the shareholder had invested in Ch investment bank, but now he has lost all his money and has taken on a lot of debt. " Zhou Chuli noticed the characteristics: "the whole process and result are the same as that of blue mountain group." "Yes, the routine and means of committing crimes are the same. We can''t find any evidence to call the police. Everything is speculation, just like Miss Gu Li, we can''t sue them." "The adjective" moth "is very good. The white family is like this. The whole Blue Mountain Group has been destroyed. Now ch investment bank is lying next to our pillow. How can we make sure that it won''t be your turn next?" Hearing their discussion, Gu Li''s heart suddenly felt ominous. Liang Chunsheng wouldn''t be like this, would he? "As the president of the chamber of Commerce, whether it''s the blue mountain group or the Bai family, I will definitely make a thorough investigation." Ou yechen was the first to show that he would definitely participate. Gu Li followed closely: "I put forward this matter, and I will naturally take part in it." Zhou Chuli also raised his hand: "my father once fought with them in M country. They are very good at taking advantage of traps and human weaknesses, and they are good at taking advantage of contracts and laws. People like my father who specialize in investment almost fall for the bait. I think this ch investment bank must deal with them together. It''s too cunning." It turns out that that''s why he went back and forth to China some time ago. The three of them raised their hands, and Shen zhe naturally agreed, although he might not even understand the whole meeting. Along with Ou yechen''s eyes, Bai still smiles: "this is our Bai family''s business in itself. If you are so worried about us, why don''t you join us?" "I also participate in this kind of thing, and the old man in the family will urge me to join in the fun." Xiao Chu''s words are correct. Their Xiao family is everywhere. Next, the Jiang and Gao families raised their hands with the tide. Gu Li tilted his head and remembered seeing Fang Jinli when he was a child. He asked with a smile, "cousin, what do you mean?" "I don''t need to express it. If I don''t participate, my aunt will let my mother beat me." "Oh, don''t worry. I won''t complain." Fang Jinli also raised his hand: "I support my cousin unconditionally if I sue or not." Looking around, we find that everyone has raised their hands. Unlike other people, Lin shuangshuangshuang is not the same. Ou yechen, Shen Zhe and Fang Jinli are all in charge. Bai still, Zhou Chuli and Xiao Chu are all confirmed heirs. She was the only one present who had never been involved in family affairs, so she didn''t know what was right. Unexpectedly, Miss Lin didn''t call her father, but directly asked Han Yongjin, "well, should we participate?" Han Yongjin looked startled. He raised his hand and said, "I must be involved in this kind of thing. The cake is small. I''m still growing up. Naturally, I don''t want other people to come in. As for Miss Lin, how can I know? " Lin Shuangshuang sipped his mouth and thought for a while. He raised his hand gracefully: "well, I agree with you." "In this case, from now on, we will start to investigate this matter. All resources and information will be shared, and so will I. as long as the battlefield is in the Gu group." Chapter 718 Gu Li was so frightened that he asked, "what does this matter have to do with Gu Shi?" "Shanshui long day project is yours. If CH investment bank wants to invest in the western suburbs, it will definitely put your eyes on your group. And I think CH''s fraud mode is the first thing you want to do. Listening to Xiao Chu''s analysis, she was a little uneasy: "why do you say that about us?" Next to Han Yongjin, he didn''t give face at all: "people are stupid and have a lot of money." "You..." your uncle''s! Gu Li almost blurted out that he not only wanted to scold him, but also wanted to beat him. "Well, the main battlefield is in your Gu family, which can be regarded as an insurance for your group." Fang Jinli played a role in it. "Then the second battlefield will be set up in Bai''s house." Bai is still the same as her, just wanted to ask why she suddenly thought of her shareholders, nodded: "no problem at all, so what do I need to cooperate with?" "Just pay more attention. I don''t think you are in such a hurry. It''s me and Miss Gu who are mainly investigating." Ou yechen paused: "if we go to your group to investigate, we can cooperate." "No problem at all." White still answered a few words, the vision sees to Europe night Chen and Gu Li of time very ambiguous. "Then I will enter Gu''s group for secret investigation, and I will tell president Gu about this." People were surprised and different words came to mind. Some make complaints about the identity of the European night star. Some lament that the richest man is not the same, and his daily life has become like this. Some are more concerned about why he first settled in Gu''s group? The only one who stood up to speak was Zhou Chuli: "I also participate." "I know you have participated. Let your father pay more attention to the situation in M country. I think it should be ch''s base camp." Zhou Chuli shook his head: "I want to enter the Gu group investigation." "What?" Gu Li jumped up from his position. Don''t mention it, brother. It''s good for you two to show up for a while. If you often show up, my little heart can''t stand it. Ou yechen pick eyebrow, a pair of you this is to challenge my condition. Xiao Chu smelled the smell between the two people, and looked at Gu Li by the way, coughing softly: "there''s nothing else, if not, I''ll go first." "Let''s go. Remember, there''s any news to share." As soon as the president waved his hand, the crowd began to walk out. Lin shuangshuangshuang was wearing a white dress and didn''t stain the dust. Slowly, Princess fan came back with her skirt in the middle: "Miss Gu, when do you invite me to dinner? Otherwise, how about today''s time? We''re now... " Before she finished speaking, she was taken away by Han Yongjin. Shen Zhe, one of his own, stayed at the back and asked quietly, "boss, do I need to enter your Gu family?" "Go away." Gu Li, who was so annoyed that his head was about to explode, came out with a word from his throat. "Come on, you''re calling." Shen zhe wiped oil on the soles of his feet and ran away. "No, if we go on like this, Gu''s will become the leader of the vegetable market." Ou yechen handed over a very ambiguous look: "I have something serious to do." "I''m here to help you, too. I can do anything Gu Li can." Zhou Chuli looked at her slowly, with a trace of guilt in his eyes: "because of that night, you don''t trust me?" That night? This word is more ambiguous than the look in his eyes just now. Ou yechen''s sword eyebrow countdown is obviously displeased. Gu Li knows this guy''s Micro action too well. He reaches out his hand to drag him while he hasn''t broken out. The other party is taller than her, this hand can only hold the collar of Ou yechen, she forgot that there is also a table between the two people, the latter loses balance and pours directly on the table. Gu Li is very confused now. His brain can''t deal with this kind of thing. Moreover, the two of them sit in front of each other as if they were forced into a palace. They have no time to think carefully. If Liang Chunsheng is really the same as the shareholder of the Bai family, their Gu family will follow the blue mountain group. I didn''t think I was so anxious about investigating Liang Chunsheng. Now I think I''m in a hurry. We can''t handle this matter by ourselves. We''d better let it go. As soon as she let go, she said, "yes, both of you can join in the landscape long day project." Two people are almost a Leng, Europe night Chen originally all feel this matter has no play, Zhou Chuli jump out suddenly make trouble is also to let the former don''t participate in it. Actually, he agreed. Zhou Chuli wanted to drag her face to see if she was Gu Li? "Eucalyptus belongs to the contractor and can participate in the Gu''s meeting as the Contractor''s representative in the future. There is a small reception hall in my office. If you want to use it, you can go to me. As for Zhou Chuli, how about your Zhou family''s investment in Noah''s Ark project that I specially opened up?" Seeing that he was so serious, they both sat down temporarily. Zhou Chuli nodded and said¡° Yes, I think this project has unlimited possibilities. " "It''s impossible to invest in Shanshui for a long time. Han Yunhe is mainly responsible for Noah''s Ark. I can introduce it to you later." She patted the table and gritted her teeth and said, "I can allow you to come in, and I can invite you to dinner when it''s over, but if anyone dares to disobey my orders and make trouble at will, I''ll screw his head off, isn''t it good?" The grin on his face is absolutely ferocious. Two people think that she is likely to do it, and nodded at the same time. Ou yechen raised his hand to guarantee: "don''t worry, even if I kill him, I will choose no one''s place." Zhou Chuli also impolitely replied: "yes, I will never let blood flow to Gu''s group." Ah, I don''t even have the chance to pull a fight. "Well, remember to let me know before you fight." "Why should I inform you?" Gu Li replied angrily: "I''ll see which one of you is dead. I''ll buy you a good coffin first. When the time comes, I don''t have anything ready." She finished packing her things on the table: "we can come to the meeting next Monday." As if remembering something, he turned back and asked, "it''s certainly not as simple as it seems to be to join Gu. For example, the construction company has been entrusted to you. You have to work hard." "Don''t worry, I can handle this little thing." Looking at Zhou Chuli, the latter nodded and said calmly, "I can handle it." Chapter 719 Gu Li doesn''t know whether it''s a good way to finish the plan impulsively and let two people in impulsively. However, Liang Chunsheng''s affairs are like a sword hanging on his head. It''s better to solve them as soon as possible. There were still a lot of people at the door of the conference room when she went out. She dispersed the crowd, quickly went back to work, and directly dragged her tired body back. She just gave a simple explanation. It was not until the afternoon that Zhou Chuli and Ou yechen joined the mountain and water long day project. The boss of another family comes to our base to do small tasks. This is the undercover. No, there are boss level figures who come to the undercover in person. They should come to smash the scene! All afternoon, Hong Yantian Zhihuan, Xu Hongtu Zongting and others came to ask how to go back. Gu Li didn''t go back, which is not in line with her character. Gu Li said helplessly: "the two troublemakers were invited by himself. Now the landscape Changtian project has encountered a bottleneck, which needs them to deal with." Xu Hongtu was stunned. He was involved in this project. He couldn''t see any bottleneck. Zong Ting asked in a dull way: "what I did was not plain sailing?" "The bottleneck can only be seen by me, who is the boss. You guys who don''t understand and have a long-term vision should stop fooling around. Their participation has no impact on the project team, and they won''t be there often. Ou yechen is originally a member of the contractor. When did you see him on the stage. Don''t worry. You can do whatever you want. If you want to believe this, the team leader can''t help it. " After painstakingly persuading the two ancestors to leave, she handed a piece of white paper in her hand to the Zongting who left last: "please stick this paper to me at the door of the office." Then I came over and saw that it said¡® I''m dead. I have something to burn. It''s urgent. Make an appointment in advance. Otherwise, they will all be put to death, and immediately they will be dragged to the gate of the market and beheaded. " "..." Zongting had no choice but to smile. He was really obedient. Just after pasting the notice, I saw Han Yunhe come leisurely. "To the group leader?" "Otherwise, I won''t come for a walk." He kindly pointed to the paper on the door: "I advise you to make an appointment in advance." Han Yunhe smiles indifferently, turns around and pushes the door directly. Gu Li, who was about to lie on the table and sleep for a while, was suddenly awakened. She looked up at the people who came in: "if you want to ask them why they joined Shanshui Changtian, I will drag you directly to the entrance of the vegetable market." "I''m not interested in that." When he spoke, he handed in a document: "I have arranged all the things you asked me to settle in those 28 households. Do you want to see the confirmation materials?" "Yes, I''ll take my time. Young man is very efficient." "I used to practice with group leader Fang." Gu Li remembered seeing Fang Qian a few days ago¡° You can''t find Fang Qian. Where is he? " Han Yunhe nodded: "yes, he has been avoiding me, probably because there is no way to explain it to the brothers, but none of us has ever blamed him." Don''t know why, Gu Li suddenly want to know more about him. "By the way, chief, didn''t you say Zhanghua investment company wants to invest in Noah''s Ark? When? " "Don''t worry. I''ll introduce you two." He nodded and said, "I''ll go back to prepare the materials and go first." After a day of tossing, I slowly got close to the time when I got off work. Fortunately, it was only the members of the project team who expressed their doubts. Those old directors seemed to have received any news, but they didn''t ask any questions. It seems that Zhou Chuli and Ou yechen have already said hello to Gu Jianhong. Six in the evening, after work. Hong Yan prepares her things and plans to go out. When she leaves, she finally looks at her office and will move out from here from tomorrow. I really like the new and dislike the old. I''m not sad at all when I''ve been with the office for so long. And the heart is very excited, tomorrow come quickly, tomorrow is a new day. Liang Chunsheng doesn''t know what to do. After the group left in a hurry, there was no movement, and she didn''t care about it. Anyway, she was getting what she wanted step by step, and there would be nothing to stop her. Gu Li has a very correct saying. When you are strong enough, everything you want will come. When she left, she looked at the direction of Gu Li, and the light was still on, as if she had not finished work. She shook her head and didn''t disturb her. When she passed by Xu Hongtu''s office, she saw that it was dark inside. She probably had left long ago. She just drove out of the underground garage and pointed out that there was a slovenly man standing by the side of the road, who was supposed to be a man, wrapped in a big black sweater. In recent days, it has cooled down. It must be cold to wear this, so the man shrank into a ball. His beard and hair were in a mess, and his eyes were staring at her. When Hong Yan ignored her and wanted to drive back directly, the man suddenly rushed out and waved his hands to let her go. One of the brakes was too late to hit the man. "Are you crazy!? What if I bump into you? " The man lowered his voice and choked out a few words from his throat: "do you know the old horse?" Hong Yan is a Leng, the moment didn''t know how to do, once again saw the man in front of the eye, say directly: "get on the car." As soon as the man''s body flashed into the car, he slowly came out of the night. A charming man was like a ghost at night¡° The plan has been successfully completed, and the target has been on board. " Ou yechen gently touched his earphone: "continue." "I''ll ask others to follow me. It''s a waste of talent for such a task." "How long have you not come out to exercise, and you are not afraid of body hair?" The man hooked his lips: "my activities are not the same as yours. I''ve been doing a lot recently. Do you want to have a try?" He grinned, disgusted expression spread all over the body: "are you talking about me?" "It''s OK to call my wife. I prefer a lot of people." "Go where you want to go, just stay away from me." When he took off the earphone, Gu Li, who was sorting out the documents across the table, was looking at her with a pair of eyes¡° You''re talking to me. What are you doing? " Holding a headset in front of her shaking: "wireless Bluetooth, read more books, read more newspapers." "..." did you just laugh at my lack of culture?! Chapter 720 Ou yechen fiddles with the cup of coffee in his hand and points to her bored: "when will it be finished?" Gu Li seriously estimated: "about three and a half days." "What are you doing now?" "I''ve been thinking about where dinner is going, and you''re here." He suddenly became interested: "where to eat dinner?" The most difficult problem in the world is what to eat. She pursed her mouth and said, "I don''t know what to eat." "Well, shall we go to a place with better scenery?" While thinking about the revolving restaurant and ferris wheel dinner, Gu Li suddenly patted the table and thought of something: "by the way, I know the scenery there is the best. It''s rare for you to come here. I''ll take you to have a look." She grabbed each other''s arm and ran out. Now the whole building is in darkness, and only a few overtime workers and security guards are still at their posts. Gu Li felt the darkness and walked all the way to the rooftop. In the dark, he only heard his heart beating and falling. He couldn''t see his fingers in front of him. Ya, he didn''t come at night. He didn''t know that the stairs were not transparent at all. Deep in my heart, the fear of darkness slowly emerged, and my heart beat more and more. Behind of Europe night Chen hand gradually hold her hand, go ahead quickly two steps in front of lead the way. On the terrace, the cool wind blows. Ou yechen looks at the countless beads supporting the roof. Looking out from here, the Milky Way spreads from his feet, enriching himself. He is a celestial immortal stepping on the Milky way, and a pair of ethereal heroism comes into being from the inside out. "It''s really good. It''s worthy of Miss Gu''s mind." "In fact, I didn''t find it here. A friend brought me here to tell you secretly that this is actually my father''s secret base. I always think this place is very good. Every time I encounter trouble, I come here to sit down and see the vast sky. I can figure it out. The world is so big. What''s the point of breaking things?" Ou yechen is in a good mood: "are we going to have dinner here?" "There''s nothing here. How can we solve it?" Take out? The other side only said that he solved all the problems, and continued to lie down beside the terrace to see the scenery. "It looks like the lanterns put into the river in the Lantern Festival. I used to think about playing, but I didn''t have time once. I still wanted to make a wish on the petals at that time." "Why didn''t you go later?" Gu Li shook his head and forced out a smile: "later, it''s not that you don''t have time." "Sorry." There seems to be nothing to say except this. "It doesn''t matter. I''ve been used to it for a long time. You don''t have time for many things. At that time, I still wanted to climb mountains and go to Jiangnan Town to play. At that time, I also wanted to go to the suspension bridge and the Yuelao temple to make a wish. There were so many things. " Gu Li''s dancing appearance seems to remind people of Gu qianrong. Ou yechen quietly looks at the girl''s shining eyes. Once there was such a simple person in front of him. He just wants to be with him. He was not satisfied. Men, they all regret and cherish after losing. He murmured to himself, full of self-examination meaning: "was I particularly bad before?" "No, you were just too busy before." What impressed me most about the past was that I was sitting at home alone waiting for ou yechen to get off work. After gone with the wind, I was left alone in the whole family. She is clearly the most intolerable of loneliness, but for the sake of that brief joy forced to endure so long. The memory of the past seems to gradually disappear, a lot of things can only be seen in the dream. "Sorry, I really..." When he was making a sincere apology, he suddenly thought of a voice: "boss, here''s what you want." At the entrance of the stairs, several people appeared, all carrying big boxes. Gu Li blinked a little mischievously: "we''ll care about your business later." Ou yechen took a deep breath to ease his mood: "bring it in." Looking at several big boxes unfolding in front of him, Gu Li asked curiously, "what are these?" When the man took out the oven from inside, Gu Li suddenly understood: "you even want to barbecue here?" "Yes, it''s a beautiful place, and the wind is strong enough. On such a night, I''ll have a bunch of newly baked meat with a few bottles of beer. Of course, I''ll bring you hot milk tea, OK?" Well, that sounds really comfortable. incorrect! This place is my father''s feelings, do you know! If Gu Jianhong finds out that you barbecue in the place that others value most, he will kill himself! Even if her heart has already begun to roar, ou yechen there is still no hurry to burn charcoal, pick up a kick of meat on the stove has begun. "Hey, there''s no barbecue in this place. I..." "Will your father come in the evening?" Gu Li shakes his head inexplicably. Of course, he won''t come. Who can come here with enough food in the middle of the night? Of course, the two of them are idle and extremely bored. They come here to hang out. He had already taken the seasoning out of the trunk: "so is this place monitored?" "Do you think this place is suitable for monitoring?" The wind was enough, and the charcoal fire was really strong. The meat was pickled and roasted until it was half cooked. Now take charcoal fire again, basically smell the fragrance. "In that case, I''ll clean it up before your father goes to work tomorrow morning. How did your father find out that there was a barbecue stand in this place?" Well, that''s right. Gu Li couldn''t leave any smell in the ventilated place. It''s just that when you eat barbecue in the holy land of other people''s feelings, you always feel a little sorry. What''s more, he can''t be convinced by the other party. How shameless he is. When Gu Li is beating a drum, ou yechen suddenly reaches out his hand and hands over a bunch of things. In the dark, Gu Li didn''t see what was on his hand clearly. He smelled the smell of meat. Originally not hungry stomach instantly with the grunt ring up, regardless of the current food where there is no reason not to eat. Gu Li''s whole mouth is like a hamster, chewing the barbecue in his hand. It''s very fragrant. Today''s chef ou yechen asked, "what''s the taste like?" Gu Li''s mouth was stuffed slowly, and his words were vague: "it feels delicious, but it''s a little old." Chapter 721 Ou yechen was amused by her lovely appearance¡° OK, I''ll make it tender for you next time His fingers flipped all kinds of signboards flexibly. His graceful movements were like the three-star Michelin chef. On one side, Gu Li acted as a foodie, sat on the box and served a cup of milk tea from the ground. When touching the milk tea with your fingers, you suddenly find that the milk tea is still warm. Gu Li takes a closer look and finds that the milk tea is packed with a layer of thermos cup. It''s estimated that this is what ou yechen specially tells you. She looked up at the people busy barbecue, can''t help but ask: "I didn''t expect that such a general manager would do this kind of work?" "I''m not a respectable young master. Don''t think of me as a second-class disabled person." I didn''t see how much work you had seen before. The words of Tucao have not been launched yet. Gu Li thinks of the abnormal family rules of the European family. Later his son will not make complaints about this. Wait a minute. What is the relationship between his son and their European family? Ou yechen wiped the sweat on the head and sat beside her: "is this meal still satisfactory?" "Not bad. I''ll tip you later." "Well, I''ll thank Mr. Gu first." Two people are here eating while bickering, Gu Li''s mobile phone suddenly rang, he did not go to take, was ou yechen to take away: "Hey, what do you want to do?" "I''ll check to see who sent you the message in the middle of the night." "Hello! If you dare to delete all the men in my mobile phone, I will delete all the opposite sex in your mobile phone! " Didn''t expect that Ou yechen directly took out his mobile phone and handed it up: "please." By the way, he added: "if you can''t tell whether it''s a man or a woman, you can call to ask. I have absolutely no problem." Your uncle''s, I can''t fight you! Gu Li bit his lip and after thinking for three seconds, he gave up decisively: "Oh, you gave me a very important work message. Let me have a look." "So if it''s not a work SMS, I can delete it for you?" "Ou yechen, I''ll ask if you give it to me or not!" The other side doesn''t speak, body shape a flash, continue to fiddle with her mobile phone. She gritted her teeth and gave the last order: "if you don''t give me a cell phone, I''ll turn my face. I really turn my face!" He finally called out his mobile phone: "well, I didn''t move to see for myself." Unexpectedly, Zhou Chuli sent a wechat. Fortunately, he didn''t say anything. Recently, the relationship broke up and he didn''t have a chat. At that time, he and Shen zhe would talk nonsense all over the world. The photo will be taken in the dark tomorrow, even if the flash is on, it''s not very clear. No matter how black the page was, Gu Li recognized the person in it at a glance. She said in surprise: "Liang Chunsheng!" The two Chunsheng in the picture seem to get down in a car and go in what direction. She looks at the place where she is going, a wooden building like a quadrangle. "This is Xu Xiong''s villa in the suburbs?" "Are you sure this is a villa?" And this photo is so unclear that Ou yechen doesn''t see the building at a glance. Gu Li together confirmed: "it can''t be wrong." In order to investigate Xu Xiong''s tricks, I thought that when this old guy was against me again, I could give him a straight hand, and specially found someone to squat in his house for a few days. And I go to see it from time to time. Obviously, the plan didn''t succeed. The old man called the police directly. Fortunately, Gu Li slipped quickly, otherwise he would be tortured directly. Although the whole process has achieved nothing, Gu Li clearly remembers Xu Xiong''s residence. Yes, the house in this photo is Xu Xiong''s residence. I even know that there are several roses in front of his house! She slightly excited to call Zhou Chuli in the past: "I didn''t expect to investigate here soon." The phone over there soon answered: "hello?" "Zhou Chuli, what did you find out?" "The people under him took this picture. Liang Chunsheng went directly to this place after class. When he entered the villa, we couldn''t follow him." After work, Gu Li asked: "is it hard to get off work today?" "Of course, this is the photo they sent me half an hour ago, and I''ll tell you right away." A bold idea formed in her mind: "is Liang Chunsheng still in it now?" "It should be. You should hurry up if you want to catch them. After all, you have been in for an hour." "OK, I''ll see you again if I need anything." Hang up the phone, next to the European night Chen frowned and said: "you go to catch them, two weight is not enough, if you really go, you need to call your father together." "Liang Chunsheng and Xu Xiong have known each other for 30 years. The former has just been dismissed. What''s wrong with going to old friends for tea and reminiscence? I asked my father to arrest them, but I couldn''t even make up a reason." What did you mean by that bold idea? Europe night Chen turns to think, suddenly realized: "you should not want to go?" "Yes, it is true that gentlemen think alike." He waved his hand: "you misunderstood. I didn''t have such an idea." "You think, if Liang Chunsheng really has something fishy, now the problem has to be solved. No, now he secretly touches the past and may hear some valuable news." "That''s a bold idea." Gu Li was determined to go and have a look, but she didn''t come again when she had to. When she stood up, she warmly invited: "come on, Mr. ou, don''t you mean to help me investigate, don''t you even have the courage?" "Can I refuse?" "Of course." As Gu Li spoke, the flash flashed, then waved his mobile phone and said, "if you don''t go with me, I''ll put this picture on Gu Jianhong''s desk. It''s said that the president of the European Group is actually having a barbecue on the top floor of Gu. What''s this? It''s naked contempt!" "..." is that ok? Europe night Chen helpless body arm: "walk, I regard as to lay down one''s life to accompany beauty." In fact, it''s not that Ou yechen doesn''t want to investigate. It''s just that he doesn''t need to end up doing this kind of small work in his position. He intended to find some excuses to cheat Miss Gu Li, and then let himself investigate. Now looking at Gu LiTie, he wants to go by himself. He can only follow him. He called the man to clean up the things on the terrace. When he was cleaning up, he suddenly turned back and looked around at the darkness. This sudden action scared Gu Li: "what''s the matter?" Chapter 722 Ou yechen looked for a few seconds and shook his head: "it''s nothing. For a moment, I just feel someone behind me." The hunting wind was blowing. In this place, there was nothing but the pillar and the wrong half, because only half of the small tin house was on the terrace, and the rest was bare. Looking at the thick darkness, she involuntarily approached ou yechen: "Hey, don''t scare people. There is no place to hide people in this place. Don''t be blind. Do you feel good?" "Maybe I feel wrong. Let''s go," he said, taking a picture of the other person''s shoulder After cleaning up the terrace, the two quickly left here. Both of them were afraid to drive and were afraid of being found. They stopped a taxi by the side of the road and went in which direction. In the suburbs, apart from villas and woods, rich people don''t take taxis late at night. The taxi driver is very young. He looks twenty-five-six and has red, orange, green, blue and purple hair. He is a local ruffian. He grins and asks, "man, if you don''t go to the hotel to sleep at this point, why do you go to the wilderness?" Ou yechen''s evil taste gushes out¡° There''s no money. Just try a new map. " "Oh, how powerful! But it''s too cold in winter, and it''s unsanitary in the wilderness. " After getting on the bus, Gu Li lowers his head and sends a message to Shi Yunhai. If they fail to peep, they can also run away in time. As soon as I looked up, I heard the second half of the sentence: "what''s unsanitary?" "The suburbs are not managed,; There are so many people littering that it''s very unsanitary. " Gu Li smiles. Unexpectedly, the young people in this society have a sense of responsibility. Seeing Gu lizhengjin sitting in danger, they didn''t continue to open the Yellow story and arrived at their destination without words. They were afraid that the big goal of taxis was too eye-catching, so they directly stopped at a little farther away from the villas, and then they slowly discredited and went forward. Gu Li, who is very familiar with this place, leads the way ahead. He becomes a cat. He looks at the road more carefully in the moonlight. Even a few leaves can recognize the small puddles and small stones. He skilfully avoids the past. Later, ou yechen didn''t go so smoothly. He kicked on the stone several times. Either he hurt himself or the stone made a noise. In this quiet villa area, the little noise was like thunder. Gu Li took him and said, "what are you doing? Are you an undercover sent by the enemy? " "I can''t see," he replied in a low voice "You have night blindness! Go back and eat more cod liver oil, uncle, you are old and degenerate! " Ou yechen was so angry that his nostrils were smoking. When he was about to slap her, Gu Li carefully took his hand: "follow me, I''ll explore the way ahead." Speed soon came to the bottom of Xu Xiong''s wall. Because the whole building imitates the courtyard, so the walls are very low. The white walls and green tiles are only two meters high. Half of the trees in the yard still stretch out. In winter, the leaves are all gone, and the branches are very easy to climb. Anyway, there are still three melons and two dates in Xu Xiong''s home, and the security measures are too weak. He looks at Gu Li, who wants to climb with his sleeve rolled, and stops him in a hurry: "is there an infrared alarm system in this place?" "No, Xu Xiong doesn''t believe this. It all depends on our eyes. We''ll be careful when we go in. There are eight security guards patrolling here." She picked lightly and grasped the edge of the wall directly. When ou yechen wanted to help her, Gu Li''s arm jumped up with force, and then a slight landing sound was heard in the wall. She was frightened by the other party''s quick response. From then on, we can see what she has been doing abroad for the past three years. The night Chen of Europe also followed lightly to go in. There are many trees and lush grass in xuxiong''s yard. I don''t know if I like the original ecology or nobody manages it. The weeds that have dried up in winter have reached my waist. One touch on the broken, the voice is still creaky, two people from the inside of the miscellaneous grass Wade past, like minesweeping. After a while, he walked over and saw a main hall. This main hall is connected with the cloister. In front of the cloister are rooms of the same size and specifications. The light is on in that room of the siheyuan. Two people squat on the wall, ou yechen pointed to the house, mouth said: "destination." Gu Li looked out of his body. The room was not far away from them. But there was a circle of security around the room. He estimated that all the eight security guards he had investigated before had been arranged there. When she came back, she also said, "there are security guards." "Think about it." The other side replied. She suddenly remembered that there was a rope hanging from the beam of the house in the movie. She thought about it and had to give up. She asked, "what do you think?" He was thinking, trying to let the other party not to disturb him. Suddenly, a cat scream scared both of them. He looked up at the eaves behind him, and the black cat squatted there looking at them. The moon is not very bright, but the light reflected by the cat''s eyes is very bright. At first glance, it looks like two light bulbs are hanging in mid air. Gu Li made a shush with her fingers. Next to the night, the night came to make complaints about it: "you can understand it in your way." "Go away, don''t reveal our whereabouts, leave quickly." Surprisingly, the cat responded! I really got up again and left here with my tail wagging. Europe night Chen startles a pair of eyes all stare round: "are you a cat?" "Oh, some of them are said to be useless. Hurry up, or Liang Chunsheng will leave soon." "I''ve got a way, but it''s a little sour." Gu Li seriously patted him on the shoulder: "it doesn''t matter, as long as there is a good way." Two people murmured plot for a while, Gu Li pursed his mouth and thought for a long time, said: "this method is too bad." "What else can you do?" "Well, it''s possible, but you can really get away." Ou yechen waved his hand indifferently: "since you think it''s feasible, we''ll do it directly. As for me, you don''t have to worry. Even if you throw me into the swamp, I''m sure I can get away." In addition, Gu Li reluctantly agreed to this method. Taking advantage of the dark and windy night and the whirling shadows of the trees, they were like two gentlemen on the beam. Hiding in the corridor below, only a few steps away from the security, ou yechen said: "I can go." "Go ahead, if you sacrifice, I and the organization will remember you." Chapter 723 The night is full of shadows. Ou yechen''s action is rare and light. When he touches it on tiptoe, he merges with all kinds of shadows. After a few flashes, the shadow disappeared behind the pillars of the cloister. All around was darkness. Only the shadow of the tile roofed house was on. Gu Li wrapped his clothes tightly and squatted down. Success or failure depends on this one stroke, but ou yechen finds himself turning around and running. Although it''s not very righteous to do so, it''s better to catch both of them and lose face. Ou yechen goes to somewhere in the grass and squats down. He is not moving. According to the plan, he should not attack the corner. Time did not pass a few seconds, only to see someone from the main door of the room around, that person is still wearing a security uniform, holding a baton around, walk around the distance slowly close to the Ou yechen. Gu Li is looking at it anxiously, but he doesn''t know what to say. Call it, now certainly not, shouting is tantamount to death, in a hurry even want to throw a small stone in the past to remind each other. However, this kind of anxiety dissipated for a long time. Ou yechen is not one of his subordinates. His ability is far higher than that of himself. What she can think of or see must have been noticed by the other party early. Maybe the sudden change of this plan has something to do with this person. She was patient and didn''t move. She believed each other unconditionally. Closer and closer, the security guard stepped on the grass and made a crisp creak, which was very close to the place where ou yechen bent down. For a moment, something seemed to tremble in the grass. Then the security guard who was standing there was no more. Just for a moment, Gu Li thought he was dazed. He rubbed his eyes. It seemed that nothing had happened to the position of the security station just now. The grass in the grass swayed gently and spread all the way to the distance. She looked at all this in a daze, what the hell?! Before long, there was a call in the distance. Although there was a tone change, Gu Li could still hear the movement of Ou yechen: "there''s something going on here! Come on, somebody Suddenly the situation let the security quickly disordered feet, there are a few people in a hurry to the direction of Europe night Chen run. In the dark night without lights, I can only see a dark green security suit, and the light of the shaking flashlight, so everyone ran to the light. When it breaks, it breaks. Gu Li has a lot of courage. Seeing a loophole in the security group, she rushes up without even thinking about it. While the security guard''s attention is attracted, she turns inside the window. The whole house is very big. I fell into a bedroom or something. The room is well arranged with white sheets, pillows and clean cabinets. At first glance, it seems that it is a hotel room. It''s supposed to be a guest room, and it''s the kind that hasn''t been occupied for a long time. I heard the voice of the baby sitter and the little girl outside. It should be about the commotion from the security guard just now. Gu Li opened a gap and looked at it. He saw a garbage cart in front of him. From the bucket, he put some clothes similar to those of a hotel attendant. She crooked the corner of her mouth and secretly stretched out a hand to put out the clothes inside. Fortunately, she was in a regular shape. Except for the short pants, the rest were pretty good. She loosened her hair by the way after dressing. He touched a teacup in his hand and went to the place with the brightest light. The layout of the room is completely arbitrary. Next to the living room is the kitchen and dining room. A long corridor separates the rooms on both sides. There is no hall like a quadrangle. Along the corridor, you can see the Japanese sliding door. After you open the door at the end, you can hear the conversation inside. There are two small apartments in a large apartment. One of them is on the light to listen to the sound. There is a person sitting in it. The other one is closed. If you just lie down at the door and listen to it, isn''t it too publicity? The apartments are separated by sliding doors. The paper is very thick, similar to the existence of corrugated paper. It depicts the scene of the sea of clouds churning. Gu Li made a little judgment and directly hid in the next apartment. Inside the suite are tatami, the decoration materials and feeling are similar to Gu Jianhong''s teahouse. Does the older generation like this feeling? On both sides is a small cabinet as low as a TV cabinet, with red lacquer tables in the middle and futons on both sides for people to sit in. Gu Li carefully moved to the wall and slowly put his ears on it. "It''s too risky, and we''re not..." "Things have already started, there is absolutely no possibility of stopping." Xu Xiong slightly tired voice thought: "he holds too tightly, I am not reconciled ah, I have a son under it." Liang Chunsheng''s voice thought up intermittently: "in ancient times, you were enough to drag out and chop your head." "Don''t worry, even if it''s beheading, it''s not our turn. I found Fang Qian." She was startled. Why did she do it? That''s the name again. Liang Chunsheng also asked anxiously: "the leader of the second group of the planning department, I only know that he has a close relationship with Gu Jianhong, but what do you want him to do?" "Fang Qian is a talent, a talent that makes me very excited." "This world is full of talents. What can I say?" "What do you think of Gu Li?" Suddenly mentioning his name, Gu Li''s heart seemed to be caught by a hand and held his breath. There was a silent voice in the room. Is it so difficult for me to evaluate it? Xu Xiong sighed helplessly: "it''s less than a year since Gu Li came back. You can see what the whole Gu group has become. It''s like the younger generation has been brainwashed by her. This is the power of talents. Sometimes such a general is enough to turn the world around." He pauses: "this Fang Qian is better than Gu Li." Everyone''s evaluation of this man is the same. It seems that Fang Qian is really a character. Liang Chunsheng obviously has not yet understood the meaning: "why, do you want to recruit him under his command?" "Ha ha, such people are never willing to give in to others. They only have the highest goal in their heart. We can cooperate with them." "Cooperation?" Following his question, Xu Xiong continued to explain: "don''t forget how Fang Qian hates Gu Jianhong." Following his question, Xu Xiong continued to explain: "don''t forget how Fang Qian hates Gu Jianhong." Chapter 724 "Do you want to use this alliance to deal with Gu Jianhong?" "That''s right. Even if he fails, Fang qian can''t do anything to kill Gu Jianhong." There was a long silence inside, which made Gu Li very uneasy and even gave her the illusion that there was no one in the next room. She bit her teeth and forced down her crazy heart. After a long time, the sound of drinking tea rang out, Liang Chunsheng said: "I just want that little money. We are all brothers. Why do we have to be so stiff? How can we say that the boss took us on this road?" "What, you want to regret it?" Liang Chunsheng pursed his lips and said, "all my money has been tied up." "Didn''t you take a lot of money again? Have you turned it over?" Gu Li frowned. He didn''t know what they were talking about. Later, he turned on the recording function on his mobile phone and went back to study it slowly. "I''m not in the mood to take care of this now. My son hasn''t found it yet?" Liang song lost it! It seems that Liang Chunsheng knew about it. Why didn''t he report to the police or panic? "I''ve got both black and white news for you. There''s no news about your son at all. There''s no one watching your son. All the kidnapping is nonsense. Have you been cheated?" What''s all about the kidnappers? The more she listened, the more confused she was. As she was waiting for the following passage, she suddenly heard the sound of opening the door. The sound was not big or small, as if it could not be hidden. The push and pull of the wooden door was still very loud. Hearing the sound, the next room was quiet. Gu Li also hurried to the dark place to escape, covered his mouth and let the breathing sound as low as possible. The man went straight into the next room and said, "Dad, things are done outside." This voice is Xu Wentai?! Recently, I haven''t seen him in the group for a long time. I''ve lost a lot of my previous arrogance, but I''m more and more gloomy. "Well, what''s going on out there?" "The security captain was knocked unconscious. We went to check and didn''t see anything. I''ve asked Zhang Zi to patrol around the villa with hounds. Now I don''t know who came in." Liang Chunsheng said excitedly¡° Look, you Xu''s family have been targeted. " He shook his head, a little impatient: "no, I have to go to the disciples for this matter. My son''s life is gone after such a delay. It''s really a bad time these days!" "Well, you''re taking people around. Get out." After the sound of Xu Wentai''s going out, Gu Lizheng wants to continue eavesdropping. Suddenly, his door is opened! As soon as he looked up, he saw Xu Wentai standing at the door, looking at him in surprise. Gu Li covered his mouth with both hands, but he didn''t let himself cry out. The other side frowned and came in and held her. In this case, Gu Li didn''t dare to make a sound, so she had to struggle desperately. The other side didn''t dare to warn her. She glared at her fiercely, and then dragged her just as she wanted to go out. At this time, next to the suite also sounded the sound of pushing the door. Gu Li quickly judges that Liang Chunsheng and Ou yechen have finished talking and come out. Ah ah, what is he going to do! When she was still flustered, Xu Wentai in front of her pushed her directly, her apron was directly untied and covered on her face, her long sleeve was lifted up, and a large area of skin on her abdomen was exposed. I haven''t figured out what''s going on. There is a shadow at the door, Xu Xiong and Liang Chunsheng directly probe over. Xu Xiong frowned and said, "go to your room. What are you doing here?" Xu Wentai climbed up with a ruffian smile: "she just showed me special disrespect, so I gave her a lesson on impulse. My father can rest assured that I will punish her well." "As long as you don''t keep thinking about that girl, the rest is easy to say." After Liang Chunsheng a look at this messy scene, quickly understand what, mouth nagging indecent directly turned away. In response, Gu Li hugs her clothes and shrinks into a ball, trying not to let the other party see her face. The other party slammed the door: "clean up as soon as possible!" The sound of footsteps gradually goes away. Xu Xiong should send Liang Chunsheng away from the Xu family. He is still lying on his body. Gu Li pats him on the shoulder: "OK, you can get up completely." "No, I''m afraid they''ll suddenly come back." "Are you stupid? If they come back suddenly, we need to leave now!" Xu Wentai in the head above, fingers dishonestly close to Gu Li''s abdomen: "so we now want to go to my bedroom?" She didn''t wait to clap her hand on his face, then she saw a figure flashing behind him, and then a black pistol was put on Xu Wentai''s head: "I don''t need the bedroom, I can send you to see the king of hell now." "Ou yechen!" My darling, how did you show up! The other side also to honest, directly raised his hands stood on the side: "misunderstood, but I was saving her." He put away the snatch, the whole person is like carrying a chicken, and directly carried Gu Li to his back: "now it''s all right, I can take her away." As Gu Li tidied up his clothes, he looked up at the top of his head. This guy actually crawled in from the vent! "Do you know how to leave?" "Hum, it''s time for the Xu family to change a number of security guards. If someone really wants to assassinate the old man, it''s too easy." Xu Wentai didn''t explain about the weak chicken in his house. He turned to Gu Li, who was still tidying up her clothes: "what about her? How many security guards can she get by herself? " Obviously Gu Li is weaker than those security guards. "Now the patrol outside has been strengthened and the whereabouts of you two are being searched everywhere. I found your trace just now, but I didn''t dare to confirm it. I didn''t expect that Mr. Ou had the habit of going through other people''s yard in the middle of the night." Ou yechen''s words are blocked for a moment. I''m afraid this accusation can''t be washed away! He shot a look at Gu Li, thinking that it''s all your fault. If it was handed over to professionals like Tu Nan, they would still make it like this. Now, if they want to run away, they will be caught on the spot. It''s too embarrassing! Gu Li is stunned. Why do you blame me? "It''s all your business. I''m hiding well here. If you hadn''t broken in without permission, your father would not have found someone in this apartment. I can escape until you calm down and then go out slowly. It''s all your fault!" Chapter 725 Xu Wentai sneered: "when can you move your big head?" Oh, I go. Gu Li is so angry that he wants to roll his sleeve and beat him. However, he thinks that he can''t beat the other party, and that he may be pressed on the ground by the other party, so he shrinks in a moment: "Ou yechen, you can make him laugh at me!" "I think he''s quite right about that." "..." God, drop a flash of lightning to kill them both. "These two small apartments are used by my father to talk about things. Usually, no one is allowed to enter. The nanny needs me to lead them in and out. What''s more, there are small threads in every door crack, so anyone who goes in can see at a glance." Gu Li opened his mouth, which he didn''t notice at all. Today, if Xu Wentai hadn''t discovered himself first, then when Xu Xiong came out, he could see that someone had entered his own tea room. Would he not have been blocked by the other party. Not only don''t let outsiders close, enter all have so high guard, ou yechen asked: "this tea room inside also have thing?" "Under my feet are all the important files stored by my father." Since he and his father returned to the old house, he began to contact these contents a little bit. I''m afraid my brother doesn''t even know the secrets of my father. The final reason is that Xu Hongtu doesn''t like these things and is not interested in them. So Xu Xiong began to focus on training him. There was a burst of ecstasy on her face, and she wanted to kneel down and look at it. When I just took away the futon, the person above said, "there are safes inside, and I can''t open them. Under the safe is * *, once you enter the wrong password, all the files will be destroyed." Gu Li grinned: "is your father selling drugs? So tightly hidden? " "If it''s really good luck to go out, I''ll find everything now. A copy of it has already been sent to you." Ou yechen now sees clearly, these two people already joined hands for a long time. "What are you investigating?" "Investigate the bright future of Gu group." Xu Wentai rolled his eyes and snapped his fingers and said, "let''s go. I''ll take you away. My father should go back to his room to sleep now. I can take you out with the help of the security team leader." "I''m sorry, Xu Wentai, for troubling you again." Gu Li obediently follows behind, just like a child who has done something wrong. Looking at her lovely appearance, Xu Wentai just wanted to tease a few words with a smile, but he felt a sharp cold sight on his back. He explained with a bitter smile: "don''t do that, Mr. ou. I have a flower in my heart. I just appreciate you." "As long as you don''t worry about that girl, it''s up to you." Xu Xiong''s words came to her mind, and her curiosity was irresistible: "who is that girl?" "Straight ahead from here is the back door. You can get out from there. Goodbye, no see off." "You haven''t told me who that girl is?" Ou yechen received the message from Xu Wentai, reached out to control her shoulder, and pushed her straight forward: "little ancestor, this time, put away your curiosity." "No, I inquired about it for a purpose." Gu Li struggled to get out of his control and stood at the door with his hands behind him, shouting¡° Hello, I''m really talking about Xu Wentai. You''ve helped me so much, and I can help you too. I''ll ask for the girl''s phone number for you. I have a trick for dating people. Wuwuwuwu, I''m serious about Wuwuwuwu... " The girl was covered with her mouth and carried on her shoulder to walk outside. He looked at this funny action and laughed, followed by a cold. Last time when he was in the bar, he saw two people fighting together. He didn''t expect that they really had such feelings. Thank you, Gu Li. I''m going to call that girl, and I''m going to pursue her. She has no me in her heart from beginning to end. Two people from the original road back, over the wall suddenly jumped out. As soon as he landed on his toes, he saw a crowd around him. Among the numerous people, Gu Li saw Shi Yunhai: "Hey, I''m here. Do you see me?" Shi Yunhai took out a hand and clasped her wrist: "what are you doing here? I don''t know. I thought kindergarten was over." All the people he came here were startled. Why so many people. "I don''t know why there are so many people. Let''s go quickly." "Miss Gu, Mr. Zhou asked us to take care of you. How did you go in the evening?" Tu Nan didn''t know when he appeared. A little brother beside him tugged at 250000 and 80000: "madam, of course, she went back with us. Who the hell are you, brother? What territory are you in?" "Miss Gu, these people are..." Tu Nan also gently reminded the other party: "be polite, we are civilized people." Gu Li was confused for a while. How could I know who they were! She did not know when the sea of clouds know, finally know who the kindergarten is after school. "Well, they are my friends. Thank Zhou Chuli for helping me. I have my own driver and bodyguard. I''ll come out safely and go home to sleep at once, just to let him rest assured." Although the man was puzzled, he didn''t entangle much when he heard Gu Li say so. There''s another reason. There are too many people who are hard to take. It''s like taking a group of people to fight a group fight. In terms of momentum, they lose first, and they can''t win a fight. The first hurdle is solved, and people''s eyes are on Shi Yunhai. The former was beaten so much that his mother didn''t recognize him. Now he finds that Tu Nan looks at himself and flashes behind the sea of clouds. You can''t use violence to treat the people around Gu Li. Ou yechen takes the initiative to stand up and say¡° Where are you going to send your boss? " "Send it home." This is not nonsense. "To which house?" It''s one o''clock in the middle of the night now. I''m sure I can''t look back home. Even if I go back, no one will open the door. So now there is only one possibility is to go back to ouyechen''s villa. Now ou yechen is next to him. With so many people, he must be going home. He instantly understands what the other party means and directly asks them to take the boss back. It''s very special and safe. Maybe ou yechen can send Gu Li to bed directly. So you don''t have to report for a trip. He nodded to ou yechen, revealing a look that I knew. Chapter 726 "Forest, the girl we talked to just now seems to have given us something?" The tree instinctively replied, "well, let''s go to the fraternity held by their university. I have a phone number here. The party is in the second half of the night..." In the middle of things, I suddenly feel something is wrong¡° No, we shouldn''t send Sister Li back now. " "No, just now the boss said let''s go back directly, she took the car of President Gu to go back." "Ha?" When the sea of clouds suddenly put his hand on the tree, forcing him to turn and go out. Gu Li stood in the same place and didn''t respond: "eh? I didn''t speak just now. " At night, Gu Li still imagines that it''s a thick ink that can''t be opened. Gu Li pushes open the open door in front of him. It turns out that it''s his father''s study inside. Wait a minute, wasn''t it in the Xu family just now? In front of the desk in the study sat Gu Jianhong with a solemn look. She murmured, "father?" Gu Jianhong is surrounded by a person who is familiar with his body shape and has a full sense of justice. At first sight, he is a standard positive role, a standard handsome man. It took Gu Li several seconds to remember: "Fang Qian?" This is his father said: "I''m sorry, Gu Li, I''ve been keeping it from you." "No, I''m sorry, father. What do you want to say?" "In fact, you are not my own daughter." "Ha!" It''s a big joke. Father, you''re so sorry for me. I''m your only baby. She''s petrified in the same place. Her first reaction is to turn around and find Fang Yuning to prove it. Just think so in the mind, Fang Yuning actually appears in his side crying. Wait a minute. Are you sure this is Fang Yuning? When did her tough mother turn into Lin Daiyu. "This matter has been hidden from you for a long time. I just want to find a emotional sustenance. Now I find my real son. Fang Qian is my own son. From today on, Gu''s group will be handed over to him." I must be dreaming! It''s premature. It''s a mess. Gu Li held his head and shook his head madly: "no, no, I don''t believe it. It must be fake!" "I know you can''t accept it, but it''s a fact. You can move out of this house from now on. You don''t need to go to Gu''s group. He will be responsible for the long day landscape project. By the way, Fang Yuning will move out together." In this way, he and his crying mother were driven out to look after their families and beg for food in the street? The sky is filled with heavy snow, two people nestle up to each other hiding in the corner begging, Gu Li always feel strange, but not free to live in front of the people passing by in their own raised a small bowl. A Ding Dong sound, a coin, a dollar coin was thrown into the small bowl. When she was so busy at heart, she looked up at the night make complaints about the BMW A4 in front of her. The coquettish car was deleted from the modified special bag. The most infuriating thing is that the co pilot is sitting in Joanna! Joanna is wearing a knitted dress. The dress is a deep V shape. The business line of the chest and the white steamed bread are eye-catching. If you bend down, you may have a more enjoyable look. She''s dressed in a dress and a mink coat, which is very social. But I have the impression that Joanna has never worn this style of clothes. When she was in Z country, Gu Li designed a new style of clothes for her, which is standard and elegant. Meat pink, orange and beige, low saturation and high fusion, solid color without any pattern, lace Sequin this style can be used on the dress, but must be slim. Usually wear can be sure to be soft, need dignified occasions, eye color is normal, material from beginning to end are knitted. Although later the two became life and death rivals, but Joanna''s style was set at that time, Gu Li''s full package for her has not changed. Joanna has no scruples to belittle him, but she has to admit Gu Li''s talent. Her talent in any aspect makes her jealous and crazy. Looking at Joanna, she felt very strange. She even forgot her anger. She saw the other side hide her mouth and send out a series of laughter similar to black mountain old demon: "this is what I give you. You don''t need to thank me. I remember I will give it to you tomorrow, but you must not be frozen to death at that time, otherwise I will feel sorry." The car rolled up the snowflakes and looked away. Gu Li looked at the coins in the broken bowl. The big sign in the square not far away lights up. It''s the wedding scene of Lingxiao and Xu Qiyan. Well? Xu Qiyan, you are worthless. You forget what Lingxiao has done to you. How can you marry her? The snowflakes all over the sky hide the whole earth. There is an unreal feeling in her heart. Gu Li looks at the coins in a trance. Suddenly a man appeared in front of her. After seeing each other clearly, she got excited: "Shen zhe!" "Gu Li, I can help you to accept you." You don''t want to be boss, do you! I have to skin you! "That''s what you should do." "There is a precondition for this, that is, you will promise to marry me." Crazy, crazy! The world is crazy. Is there something wrong with your brain?! Gu Li directly took off his shoes and wanted to smoke them out: "tell me the hell again!" The man didn''t speak, his face became blurred, and suddenly he came close to his lips. The warm touch of his lips was so clear. With the feeling of skin collision, the whole world collapses everywhere, and the faces flash in front of him. Gu Li even smells the fragrance of pine branches on each other''s body. After a short shock and surprise, Gu Li suddenly responds that Shen zhe dares to kiss himself! The nameless miso came up with a loud noise. He was so bold that he really lived to the top! If I don''t screw his head off, I''ll be the boss of the past three years in vain! Thinking about the slippers in his hand, Gu Li patted the man''s face directly. "I''m Cao!" A voice deafening, in front of her a black, once again opened his eyes when he saw the pink ceiling, himself also lying in the soft quilt inside. Is this my room? I was just begging in the snow? A turn head, the five finger print on the night Chen face of the Europe is clear chagrined of stand beside own bed. Chapter 727 "Do you want to insult me?" Gu Li was already the 13th one to ask this question, which attracted the nanny and auntie who served the meal nearby to look at him. The opposite ou yechen uses an ice bag to cover his face. Don''t leave any mark before going to work: "please, you need to pay the legal price for making a slip of the tongue. Take out some evidence?" "Isn''t that mark on your face evidence?" Ou yechen takes away the ice bag, the trace on it is already very light: "give you a metaphor, you now go to the street to find a person to beat, and then tell the police that you beat him, because this person robbed, the police ask you the evidence, you say I beat him is not evidence?" "Now the question is, if you tell the judge in this way, how do you say the judge will decide?" She always thought she was a rogue in the field of logic. Today, she directly met a robber. She pushed the half bowl of bean curd in front of her and rolled a big white eye by the way: "I went to work." When passing by the other side, he still said: "I remember about your strong kiss, and I will definitely give it back to you in the future." He curled his lips: "there is evidence for Miss Gu to speak." The other side snorted coldly and left with high-heeled shoes and small bags. After waiting for the other party to leave, ou yechen dares to secretly smile for a while, touching his lips with his hand, expressing his sweetness. The mountain and water Changtian project is still going on in an orderly way. Nothing happened in his absurd dream. Gu Jianhong is still the same as before. Last night, I went to Xu Xiong''s house to eavesdrop on him and barbecue on the terrace. None of them came to light. As for the matter of Liang song, Liang Chunsheng has asked his disciples, so he has no need to face it. Do you need to inform Hong Yan about it. If this matter told Hong Yan, that oneself eavesdrop affair already exposed? When his heart was struggling, Xu Qiyan called: "Xiao Li, I''ve arranged for you to ask me to make an appointment for the banker for you. You can go to him after five o''clock this afternoon." "Yes, please." Xu Qiyan''s efficiency is really reassuring. "For the last time, you can''t be so polite to me. Do you hear me?" He was startled by the seriousness of the other party: "well, I''m just being polite." Xu Qiyan continued: "you forget that I am your subordinate. It''s right for you to order me to do anything, so you don''t need to have any inner feelings. I''m willing to serve you." Then you''re going to marry Lingxiao?! Gu Lidu suspected that last night''s dream was to torture her. What happened was something she didn''t want to see. She rubbed her temple and said, "well, how''s the development of Lingxiao?" "Lingxiao hasn''t started yet, but it''s developing very smoothly. Now it''s a powerful figure in the women''s Association, and it''s on its official career to make speeches everywhere." Xu Qiyan didn''t tell her that Ling Xiao clearly conveyed the meaning of seeking peace to himself, and gave him two ties on his past birthday. One of them was not enough, and he even gave another one. Xu Qiyan threw those things directly into the garbage can. I don''t know if the hourly workers have cleaned them up. "By the way, a few days ago on your birthday, I was too busy to attend, but I designed a tie for you. When Yunhai said that no one in the house left it at the door, he didn''t write or say anything, so I told you that the tie was from me, did you receive it?" "... got it." The second nameless tie is from you! The brain of Shi Yunhai is stupid. Who is going to give a birthday present without a signature. Gu Li obviously heard the other side''s voice was a little wrong: "isn''t the tie pretty?" "No, it''s natural and beautiful. I like it very much. Thank you for your gift." "Just like it, but I''m still listening to you. Is there something wrong with your voice?" With one hand clasping the table, he was about to tear up the whole mahogany table: "it''s OK, but there''s something urgent to deal with. I won''t talk to you first. Goodbye." Gu Li, who had been hung up, was a little confused. However, when she thought that she could not help herself in officialdom, and that she might have to hold a meeting anytime and anywhere, she tilted her head and was relieved at any time. Looking at the information of the banker who was sent, she informed Anning by the way. We should be able to investigate a lot of things in the evening. The day passed quickly. Although this day was mainly spent in Gu Jianhong''s office asking for more budget, Gu Jianhong was also very annoying and had a big heart to play. I have to play chess with Gu Li. As long as I win, I can get the budget. Although Gu Li lost to ou yechen''s 27 playing cards, he was able to hold on with the people in front of him, and he was able to watch the three wins of five games. Looking at this achievement, Gu Jianhong''s only self-esteem disagreed and insisted on protesting¡° Another set. I didn''t play well in this set She also gradually became addicted: "OK." Between the hands want to set the plate, Zhang Xingling did not have the slightest eyesight to come up: "president, off duty." "Oh, how time flies! Daughter, we''re going to have dinner at home tonight. We''re playing a few dishes!" He patted his thigh and said excitedly, "Oh, I haven''t had such a good time for a long time. Last time I played chess with Xiao Fang, I had this feeling." Xiaofang? Fang Qian? My father won''t really have an affair with him. Just thinking about it, Zhang Xingling said, "general manager, you forget that you have a dinner with the old man of Bai family this evening." "Well, I really forgot this. It seems that I can''t come." "It''s not that we won''t meet tomorrow. I''ll play chess with you whenever I''m free. I have plans for tonight." In this case, Gu Jianhong was no longer forced to do so. He waved his hand regretfully to pack up his things and prepare to leave. Gu Li went out of the door happily. When she got back to her office, Pu Tiantian came up and said, "team leader, you are so happy. Is the budget coming back?" By the way, I always feel that I have forgotten something. I haven''t got the budget yet! Well, there''s no need to go back now. Gu Jianhong must have withdrawn long ago. Let''s talk about it tomorrow. She looked at her watch, arrived at the appointed time with Anning, and said, "it''s time to get off work. Please go back quickly. I''m going to leave, too." "Good team leader, I''m leaving now. Bye." Chapter 728 Zongting packed up his things and was going to get off work. But Hong Yan mysteriously came in and locked the door. "What happened?" She flashed up to him and said, "do you have any money?" He was stunned for a moment and asked, "how much do you need?" "Three million is enough. All my money in recent years has been invested and handed in. I don''t have much money in my hand, so I want to ask you, please. I really have something urgent." "I have the money." Zongting has no place to spend money, no investment, no family, and doesn''t like to indulge in extravagance. "But why do you want so much money?" If she really needs money, then Hong Yan should go to Uncle Liang in the first moment. If not, why does Gu Li suddenly come to borrow money from herself? "It''s urgent and inconvenient to disclose. Please lend me some. I''ll definitely give it back to you after the year-end bonus is given. " "Money is not in a hurry." I''m just curious about what you''re doing with the money. "Well, my account number hasn''t changed. Please call me directly." "Well, you haven''t told me what this money is for?" Zongting just ready to obstruct, but see Hongyan directly flashed out of the room. "What do you say she wants money for?" "There must be a reason for any action. If you are in such a hurry, either you are threatened or something happens at home." "What should we do?" "Follow me." He thought to himself, how could I follow him? As soon as this miss appeared, he heard a sneer in his heart¡° Well, of course, I''ll do this. It''s my strong point. " Z moves his hands and feet. Just as he wants to take control of his body, he is stopped by Zongting. "No, we''ll talk about the follow-up investigation tomorrow. We''re going home for dinner now." "Z..." Tucao couldn''t help but make complaints about this: "so powerful a secret is in front of you. You want to go back to eat?" "I promised my father that I would go home for dinner today. When I left, my father said that I would play chess with you." The control of the body is in the hands of others. Z can only go home helplessly. For the first time in his heart, it''s too inconvenient to stay in a body, otherwise he will be able to act separately at this time. On the other side, Hong Yan and Anning successfully gathered in the commercial building and drove to Citibank. Looking at each other''s head covered with a big scarf, a sneaky look: "you hide them out?" "Well, I don''t want Xu Hongtu to know that I''m investigating my father." "Why don''t you just tell him we''re going shopping?" "..." from Anning''s stunned expression, Gu Li couldn''t help shaking her head, took out the phone from her pocket to inform Xu Hongtu, and constantly exclaimed that she was too smart. When things settled, they entered the bank. In this half system, Xu Qiyan''s name is definitely easier to use than his own. He reported the name of Deputy Secretary Xu Mo and Xu Xu, who respectfully invited them to the VIP reception room. Even the nearby Anning was a little surprised: "Xiao Li, you are so powerful that you know Xu Mo ah." "Yes, Xu Mo is my best friend." You, Deputy Secretary Xu, called me during the day and asked me to make any request for him. The room is very elegant, with leather sofa and large potted plants, solid wood tea sets on the table and a exquisite purple clay pot on the end. It''s a standard place for local tyrants to talk about things. As soon as they came in, a middle-aged man came out of the room. He was about forty-five years old. He looked similar to Xie Shanhe, but he was not elegant. "Hello, Miss Gu. My name is uncle Yin." "Gu Li."¡° Peace. " After introducing each other, they took their seats respectively, and the leading staff turned to go out and closed the door. Almost the same as Yan Shubo took out a stack of thick documents: "time is precious. To make a long story short, these are all the running water of Anyuan River in our bank. All the accounts can be here, and you can compare them one by one." Anning hugged a paper document ten centimeters thick, and Gu Li next to it asked, "did you take charge of Mr. an Yuanjiang''s accounts twenty years ago?" "Miss Gu praised me too much. Twenty years ago, blue mountain group was a big group and an important customer of Citigroup. At that time, I just entered the bank and was just a teller. "Do you know who is in charge of this part?" The other party hesitated, and Gu Li looked at him quickly: "recently, I have a sum of spare money. I don''t know how to invest it. I don''t know if Mr. Yin has any recommended projects?" With a smile in his eyes, he continued: "I will take good care of Miss Gu Li''s property. As for all the running water of Lanshan group and Mr. anyuanjiang''s personal assets, Zheng Qingquan, the director of financial management department at that time, will take care of them." "Where is Mr. Zheng now?" Yan Shubo opened his address book, picked up a pen and paper, and wrote down an address and telephone number: "Uncle Zheng retired ten years ago. After retirement, he has been living in this community. His only daughter is working abroad. His wife died three years ago, and now lives alone in Uncle Zheng." Gu Li picked up the paper to have a look, nodded and said, "thank you." "You''re welcome, with information: Uncle Zheng doesn''t like others to disturb his life. His only hobby in life is playing chess. Of course, he prefers his daughter to come back to China to see her. If you mind, you can take his daughter with you when you go to inquire for information." Anning, who was searching for the documents, looked up and asked, "what''s his daughter''s name?" "It''s impossible. His daughter is now in the development stage of her career. She will never return home without special things." Gu Li nodded: "OK, we''ll do it when we know." "Then do as you please. I''m done." Looking at each other''s appearance of being in a hurry, Anning did not finish reading a file in his hand: "are you going now?" "Yes, I have ten minutes to get off work, two of you?" "So can we take away these paper documents?" Gu Li just casually asked, but he didn''t expect that the other side would agree. After discovering her surprise, Yin Shubo explained: "it''s 20 years since the blue mountain group, and the history has long been forgotten. These things are stored in electronic files. As for the paper files, they may be destroyed in a short time, so it''s OK to give them a favor." Chapter 729 The papers were moved twice by two people. On the way back by car, Anning looked at the document behind him in embarrassment: "I really have no place to hide this." "It''s OK. Now stay in the car. Let''s take two books to read. If we have any problems, we can communicate in time." Anning said with a smile, "Xiao Li, you are so kind to me." "By the way, I want to tell you something recently. First of all, I promise you won''t be angry after listening to it." The other person winked at her to go on. Gu Li gritted her teeth and said the latest thing again: "sorry, I didn''t mean to let it out. I just wanted to investigate ch, but I didn''t expect to..." When she spoke, Anning''s face became more and more serious. At last, she interrupted her directly: "Gu Li, thank you. I really don''t blame you at all. From the beginning, I was afraid that we were weak. Unfortunately, no one would help me. What I can rely on is a blue mountain group that has been bankrupt for a long time. Thank you, Xiao Li. You have gathered so many people to investigate this matter. How can I worry about the leakage of the secret? It has been nearly 20 years. Since I was six years old, I have thought that this matter has become more and more serious. Everyone is discussing this matter. At least it can cause others to seriously investigate it. " Looking at her eyes full of tears, Gu Li suddenly felt a little uncomfortable. If one day Gu''s group goes bankrupt, his parents are killed, and his own people go step by step to find the murderer. What''s more, the peace at that time was only six years old. Gu Li couldn''t help hugging her: "it doesn''t matter. From now on, you still have me. I''m your good friend. No matter what happens, I''ll help you." "Xiaoli, thank you. Thank you for coming into my life. You won''t know what it means to me." More than one introverted sensitive people, have a person like the sun to help themselves around, that is what kind of happiness. Two people hook agreement today''s promise, she sent peace to the door, the villa inside was dark. "Well, we agreed that you would go home at 9 o''clock. It seems that group leader Xu is afraid of what he hasn''t eaten, and the dinner is solved outside." Anning looks at the time. It''s just over seven fifty. "Anning, shall we have something to eat, too?" "No, I''ve been out for a long time. I''m very tired. I want to have a rest." Hearing this, Gu Li''s eyes suddenly looked at her abdomen: "yes, I almost forgot. You are pregnant now. Go back to rest immediately. It''s not good to catch a cold." The other side''s eyes darkened: "OK, be careful all the way." Gu Li always feels strange when she tilts her head. Alan once said that she seems to be an idiot for the emotional changes between girls. Now she feels like an idiot. Clearly aware of the peace around the change, but do not know where the change. Forget it. Don''t think about it. You don''t have much to do now. On the way back, she casually sent a message to ou yechen: "I want to drink preserved egg and lean meat porridge." It''s eight thirty in the evening. Z crouched in a leather jacket with a beer and staggered into the bar. Before I could open my mouth to tease the girl, a voice suddenly came out of my heart¡® Hey, it''s time for me to go to bed. You have to investigate tonight. I''m very sleepy. " "Something must have happened tonight. Besides, nightlife has just begun." After that, Z took a big mouthful of deep water and poured it into his throat. Zongting finally knew why he never drank, but his drinking capacity was so good that he could hardly get drunk. It was all thanks to this man. "Please, I''m not a night owl like you." "Then go to sleep. I''ll take care of everything here." How can I still sleep now? I''m human, and I like gossip too! The heart can hear it. This guy can hear it. Z took another glass of wine. Suddenly, his other hand clasped his left wrist, and at the same time, his brain was like a voice: "drink less wine, you will make complaints about it later." The bartender was stunned for a moment. He thought he had never seen this scene: "Sir, do you need this glass of wine?" He robbed several times and didn''t take control of that hand. Recently, Zongting''s mental control is getting stronger and stronger. They can''t fight each other here. He gave up with a smile: "no, where can I get soda?" The bartender still kept a strange look: "there is soda water buffet in the corner of the bar, you can get it for free." After thanking him, the brandy flashed in front of him and Z walked in the direction of soda¡® Elder brother, don''t make a sudden move outside. People think I''m insane. " "Well, aren''t we?" "Handsome, alone?" The girl in a miniskirt and black stockings is looking at her with big eyes. Z hasn''t had sex for several months. He just wanted to promise. Suddenly, he remembered that there was an innocent boy who blushed after watching movies. As long as he waved his hand in pain: "my girlfriend and I came together, thank you." The girl looked at him regretfully: "have a good time." "Do you have a girlfriend there?" "Without a girlfriend, you''re the one." After receiving the free soda water, two people squatted on the door and waited. Although they looked like one person, they were actually two people. Two people are chatting, waiting for two hours. Zongting protested for the 17th time¡® Are you sure Hong Yan is here? " "I haven''t been here for nothing these years. Do you want to believe in my ability?" "Then we have to have a deadline. You can''t waste all night here." For Z, it''s nothing. When he was a child, he was locked in the toilet for four or five days. It''s not too bad for him to squat here for a night. At least there''s free soda to drink. Because of Zongting''s tenacious protest, he reluctantly agreed: "wait another two hours. If we don''t come out before midnight, shall we go home?" As soon as the voice fell, I saw a familiar face coming out of the bar. It wasn''t long before Hong Yan came out. She looked around with vigilance. Z''s reaction was really quick. Her head was on her head and she was playing with her mobile phone with her head down. She looked like she was waiting for a car on the side of the road. Not long after she came out, she saw a man come out. Zongting was so shocked that he suddenly seized control of his body: "Xu Hongtu!" Chapter 730 Third day of junior high school. According to the truth, this should be an ordinary Saturday, and the group is still in a mess. Fortunately, everything is moving forward slowly, at least some progress has been seen. If Gu Li was in bed before, he would not get up until noon. But today, Gu Li had already finished breakfast early and dragged ou yechen out. "Don''t you mean to wear normal clothes?" "Yes, but we''re going out to buy dresses today." Ou yechen grins. He hasn''t given a gift for 200 years, OK? His wife likes to toss, so he went out with the other party and chattered on all the way: "I think it''s better to send a check, in case you don''t like the gift." "The gift is light and the affection is heavy. The most important thing to give a gift is the heart. Not everyone likes your stinky money." "No, I think the whole emperor will like money except your father, ah no, including your father." Gu Liling, who was driving, snorted his contempt. "I''ll give you a hundred million check now. Do you want it?" Gu Li clearly heard her heart thump. How long does it take for her to earn so much money? She always thought that after revenge, she would take the money she had saved over the years, or she would pit Lian Qi and Shen Zhe''s money. Find a place where no one knows you, and live a time-consuming life in peace. In a trance, she even watched a piece of white RMB appear in front of her. Next to the European night Chen see she did not move, once again said: "two hundred million?" Not yet? Chips continue to increase: "300 million?" Gu Li clenched his lips and said, "shut up "Look what I''m talking about. No one in the world can stop the power of money. The gifts you give are better than the real ones. After all, everyone likes them." She picked her eyebrows and stopped in front of the international commercial building. Each of the 17 storey pure commercial buildings is four meters high. Such a magnificent building is the product of their Gu group. As she got out of the car, she raised her eyebrows and asked, "so, you''re going to give them 200 million?" "No, I don''t even know who he is." Gu Li walked in front and said mysteriously, "no, you know him." Two people go straight to the top floor of the shop. The 16th and 17th floors are luxury brands from all over the country. Although Xiaotiantian is now a famous designer, Lian Qi and Alan will certainly treat her well. But the girl''s biggest hobby in her life is eating and packing. Ou yechen is really not interested in shopping. He is half awake and half asleep. He is responsible for carrying bags in the same way as most of his male compatriots. Looking at the shops one by one, every bag in every shop has to be read once, and each bag has to express different opinions and comments. Being said to be physically tired, he feels that his mind has been severely damaged. This guy is still wearing high heels when he goes out this morning?! Usually half an hour after climbing the mountain, I can''t walk any more. Now I fly back and forth! Ou yechen''s body and mind are all tired to follow behind, just want to call her to have a rest for a while, see Gu Li turn around and enter a shop. Oh, my God, when is this going to go. He had a terrible idea in his mind. He even wanted to pack all the things here and send them home for her to choose. "What do you think of this?" The waiter thought that he was talking to her. He quickly came up to her and carefully answered, "Miss, you have a good eye. This is our latest autumn model, and there are only three in the whole area." Gu Li turns his head and looks behind him. He wants to ask for his opinion, but he sees ou yechen walking into another shop. She grinned at the dark green alligator skin in her hand, and she didn''t like this kind of bag, and she didn''t notice much change after seeing so many styles. After shopping for such a long time, her feet are about to break. Looking at the five digits on the price tag, she gritted her teeth and said, "help me wrap it up. Thank you. I''ll give you a gift. Please look good." After buying the gift, Gu Li floats to ou yechen and says, "what are you looking at?" "I like his clothes. Would you like one?" She pushed outside the door and saw the tiny brand of Granny Xiang. If we abandon the price factor, few of them don''t like his clothes. She came back and said, "I like it, too." The other side hugged her shoulder: "come and have a look, what do you want to like?" The cheapest clothes here also need five figures. During her painful experience in M country, when she was hungry and couldn''t afford to eat, she began to calculate how many instant noodles a piece of clothes had? His clothes are all prepared by Fang Yuning. It''s very good. Almost no one has come out to choose clothes like this. She took a cold breath and waved her hand: "come on, I have a lot of clothes." "Women don''t have enough clothes. I give them to you. You don''t have to spend money on them." Through her expression, ou yechen almost guessed what the other party was thinking. Gu Li, who was guarding so many waiters, was a bit embarrassed. The direct protester said, "I''m kidding. I''m not stingy. I''m thrifty!" Ou yechen pointed to the clothes in front of him: "do you want them?" "No, just buy something good and go." "Waiter, please wrap up these clothes and send them to this place." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at the waiter after taking the address, Gu Li just reaction, anxious under a tug over the other party''s collar: "you are crazy, these clothes how much do you know, unexpectedly all want!" "Miss Gu, you look down on me too much." Ou yechen disliked to smile, including to be despised dissatisfaction, push her to go on: "you don''t tell me which one you like, I have to buy all." Pushing all the way to the front of the leather shoes counter, he continued to ask, "you need matching shoes after buying so many clothes. Which one do you like?" Fearing that the person in front of him was just as windy as before, Gu Li pointed to the pair of black and regular high-heeled shoes and said, "this pair of mine tonight is very good-looking. Just give me this pair." As soon as he snapped his fingers, the waiter came up quickly and said, "what can I do for you, sir?" "Wrap this pair up for me and send all the remaining shoes to the address I just had." damn you! Chapter 731 Gu Li bought two bags for Huanhuan, dark green crocodile skin and pink sweet bag. She always likes one of these two bags with completely different styles. But from a designer''s point of view, the design of these bags is extremely ugly. Now this kind of high-end brand is thinking about how to improve its popularity. The designed things are more and more weird and embarrassing. If you raise a little objection, you just don''t understand fashion. I have been away from this circle for a period of time, but I didn''t expect that now the sword is moving more and more crooked. As for ou yechen, he also wants to buy two pairs of shoes for her. Later Gu Li reminded him that if he gave it to the bride, of course he would give it to the bridegroom. The other side grinned and said, "I don''t know the groom. Why give him a gift?" "Then you don''t know the bride. Why do you give gifts?" Well, I don''t know anyone, OK? What am I going to do? After hesitating for less than a minute, Gu Li pushed him to choose a gift for the bridegroom: "Oh, anyway, you don''t know anyone. It''s like a tool for taking wedding photos. I''m right." So ou yechen compulsorily chose a Parker''s pen as a gift. Time spread into the evening, and two drove to the venue. They arrived at the open lawn at about 7 p.m. on time. There was a stove burning around them. They didn''t feel cold. They just got out of the car and saw Alan coming over wearing a pleated skirt and a leather jacket. Gu Li got out of the car and hugged him excitedly. Ou yechen followed closely and gave the gift to the staff beside him. Lian Qi and Alan, together with Lu Xiao and Zhuang Yishan from the state of Z, saw a familiar and disgusting figure in the crowd, Zhou Chuli. After a few glances, he judged that almost all the people here were from China Resources Design Institute. Gu Li is busy meeting all kinds of old friends. Ou yechen frowns slightly when he sees the scene, and then grabs a passing waiter: "what time does the wedding start?" "I''m joking, sir. There''s no wedding that starts in the evening." He slightly Leng for two seconds, and then asked: "so what''s the reason for this beautiful dress?" "There will be a birthday party here, and the hero will propose." "Thank you very much." On the other side. "We want to design some Chinese style clothing stores recently..." Gu Li looked at Zhuang Yishan, who was speaking opposite him, and suddenly stopped. She nodded and motioned him to continue: "yes, I''m going to hold a drama festival recently to promote the long-term publicity of mountains and rivers. Then we can cooperate." After a sentence, Zhuang Yishan still looked at her back, not only him, but also the eyes of several people around him. Gu Li turns around and just wants to look back. Suddenly, he is grabbed by the collar. Ou yechen''s polite voice came from behind his head: "borrow your people first." "Hello! What do you want? Let go "Why did you cheat me that someone got married today?" She opened her mouth and thought that she would hide the moment when someone came out. She didn''t expect that she would show up so quickly, but it was expected that someone with such high intelligence would guess. She lowered her head and kicked the pebbles under her feet and said, "I''m sorry, if I said it was just a birthday party, then you wouldn''t come." "Why do you have to call me here?" A hand, Gu Li pointed to a certain direction of the stage: "Na, people have come out." The soft music on the field is playing, the lights are playing on the stage, the cool wind at night has become a natural catalyst, and the skateboards all over the sky begin to fly, which is a romantic feeling out of thin air. Han Huanhuan was blindfolded and went to the center of the stage. Don''t take off the blindfold moment, Su Zhan just holding the cake appeared, shouting: "Happy Birthday!" There was a lot of applause. They stood a little far away. They could only see Huanhuan covering her mouth with tears in her eyes. Some of them stepped back in disbelief, and the designers who were close to her swarmed up and surrounded them. Knowing the next action, Gu Li is a little worried and wants to move forward. In her panic, she took ou yechen''s hand and directly took him forward: "hurry up, we''re going to propose soon. Let''s go and have a look!" Just to the front, Shen zhe didn''t know where he came from: "boss?" "Go away!" Gu Li ignored each other and went ahead. Shen zhe took the cake in his hand and hid aside wrongly. Just as he saw the scene, Yunhai felt curious and asked, "what happened? Have you been provoking the boss recently? " "It''s provoking. She said I insulted her." When Yunhai heard this, he almost didn''t throw out the cake: "what?" "Do you think it''s incredible, too?" "Before it''s incredible, I''d like to warn you not to let other people know, or you''ll be hunted down." If I''m hunted down for this, I''ll die unjustly. After he finished this sentence, he suddenly realized a question: "I''ve been following the boss recently. When did you insult her? Why don''t I know?" "I don''t know about it. It''s like I''m in a dream." "..." you must be teasing me, right! After a row, the cake has been divided. Gu Li and Ou yechen have such special identities that Su Zhan and Han Huanhuan leave a piece for them. If they hadn''t taken special care of them, they would have been taken special care of. Two people eat a piece of cake, choose a best position to stand beside the play. The front is full of floating clouds, and the one that will come down is the key. Huanhuan really didn''t expect to have such a big birthday surprise. She was so excited that now her eyes are full of tears and incoherent: "thank you very much. I know you are very busy. I didn''t expect that you would take the time to prepare this surprise for me. Thank you very much." She tearfully looked at Su Zhan in front of her and said with a smile, "thank you. I said what are you doing hiding from me these days. I didn''t expect that you prepared this for me behind my back." Su Zhan raised her hand and gently wiped her tears, with love in her eyes: "you''re welcome, this is what you should do as a boyfriend, and I have another gift for you." "What gift?" the other sobbed He stepped back, knelt down, took a small box out of his pocket, opened it, and a shiny diamond ring appeared in front of everyone. Chapter 732 Su Zhan took a few deep breaths and solemnly said, "this is my gift for you. Do you like it?" Han Huanhuan suddenly froze, in the face of all this suddenly happened in front of some at a loss, she wanted to turn around for help, but was pushed out by Alan and others. "I, i... this..." "Huanhuan, I know all of these things are very sudden, but I can''t wait. I know you like me, and I know that I love you. I want a stable and happy life, and you are the best person." "Miss Han Huanhuan, will you marry me?" Suddenly, he proposed, but he was so surprised and flustered that he looked at Gu Li conditionally. After all, she had to deal with any difficulties before. If others can get happiness, then they can get a little warmth from it. Gu Li looked at the scene, feeling inexplicably moved. She quietly leaned closer to ou yechen, shook her head and said in a soft voice: "Huanhuan, it''s your own business, you decide. There''s no way for others to help you." Su Zhan is still kneeling on the ground with a gentle attitude. Now he is very like brother Su in Huanhuan''s mouth: "Huanhuan is OK. Even if you refuse me, it doesn''t matter. I will continue to try to make you agree." The scene was a little quiet, soft music reverberated everywhere, and everyone''s eyes were focused on the couple who were proposing. Han Huanhuan''s fingers were about to break. He bit his teeth and replied, "I do." "Really? Don''t regret it if you agree. " "Really, I always like brother Su, now..." "Su Zhan?" An inexplicable voice interrupted the whole happy ending, the crowd all of a sudden a commotion, have looked around for the woman''s voice. Don''t know why, Gu Li heart rises up a restless mood. At the edge of the crowd, I don''t know when a girl wearing a wedding dress appeared. Alan made way for the girl directly. Gu Li saw the girl''s appearance clearly, and her heart sank a little bit. Finally, it broke into pieces. Someone also found the identity of the girl, and there was a chirp in the crowd. "Isn''t this the big star Yun Qi?" "Yes, it''s the youngest Grand Slam in the history of the three film queens. It must be!" After discovering Gu Li''s pale face, ou yechen, who doesn''t care about his subordinates'' private life at all, is confused: "who is yunqi?" She choked out a sentence from her teeth: "actor, you didn''t hear me clearly." "Well, what is she doing here?" Looking at the atmosphere, it''s not like I''m here to support the show. Everyone was surprised at the arrival of yunqi. The most unexpected thing was su Zhan, who proposed. Now it''s his turn to be at a loss: "you... How did you come here?" Yunqi was wearing a very well-made wedding dress, just like a princess skirt. Yunqi lives on her face. She looks pure and lovely. She is more beautiful than ordinary people. Now she is dressed up delicately and looks dazzling when she stands in the dark. She tears down, cry spent Makeup: "before you told me, if one day I am sad or sad, I can come to you, you say no matter what happens in this life, you are my strongest fortress?" Su Zhan looked at her in surprise: "what are you doing?" The other party cried bitterly, as if he was the one who had been hurt: "I escaped from the wedding scene. I don''t want to marry that man. I didn''t like him at all. My father was greedy for money and didn''t want me to marry him. I want to come to you immediately. Unexpectedly, you are not waiting for me any more. " "I thought it was over." She looked at Huanhuan with hostility in her eyes. When she said this, it was more like swearing her sovereignty: "so, do you choose to propose when I get married?" The scene was as quiet as death. Originally, it was a warm proposal scene. Originally, I thought that two people were in love and married together. Unexpectedly, all this became a joke after the appearance of yunqi. She confidently smile again: "do you know why I know you propose?" Su Zhan doesn''t need to answer this question at all. Her telling is to defeat Han Huanhuan''s self-confidence and alienate the feelings between the two people. No matter what the current situation is, she feels that she is a winner. "That Bulgari''s classic ring is the one I saw, right? On the 12th floor of the international commercial building, you always said that you would buy me this ring when you propose in the future. When I went to see it today, I found that it was gone. I knew you were going to propose, and the bride wasn''t me. " Su zhanchang breathed a sigh of relief and slowly recovered from the shock. He gritted his teeth and said, "you are married. We have never been married before. Why is the bride you?" "I''m not married now. I regret it." Cloud cry tone slowly soft down, with a little girl coquetry means: "sorry, I admit that I have been very bad, but I now correct, I want our previous life." She looked at the crowd around her, touched her nose and forced her tears back: "sorry, I''ve disturbed you today. Now that you have started a new life, I won''t disturb you. Brother Su, thank you. And goodbye. I can''t go back now. I resisted but failed." Finish saying this sentence, cloud sobs to turn round to rush out of the crowd directly. After waiting for her to leave for a long time, Shen zhecai slowly responded: "Oh, I''ll go. Isn''t this the way to smash the scene?" Standing in the same place, Su Zhan lowered his head. After a long time, he also slowly chased out. "Brother Su!" Followed by Han Huanhuan, three people immediately disappeared in the dark. Gu Li is a Leng to also want to follow the past to have a look, but by ou yechen a to hold the wrist: "you just said your own thing to solve, this is an essential experience in life, you can''t help her over this ridge." Yes, even if I can say something to the past, I slap Su Zhan hard and scold him for playing with Huanhuan''s feelings. According to that silly girl''s love for him, maybe I will hinder myself. She took a deep breath and said with a bitter smile, "why is there so much in the world to ask for? Happiness is really hard." "It is precisely because the process of obtaining is extremely difficult that people cherish it all the more." Lian Qi has come out on the stage, stabilizing the order of the scene, explaining this sudden event, the atmosphere of the scene is almost broken. Chapter 733 Lian Qi is really different from before. I still remember when I was a beauty in troubled times, if such a thing happened, I would be the first one to step back, and the only one who didn''t show up was Alan. Now I can be calm, even with a little natural and unrestrained to solve this matter. People will grow up at some time, whether they like it or not. When the scene order is stable, Lian Qi is very sorry for the guests. Let him handle the matter. Now everyone can go home separately. Alan has been saying something to Lu Xiao and others. After all, the designers and friends of gone with the wind studio came all the way from another country. There should be no party and joy, but such a moth was produced on the way. Lu Xiao also understands this very well. No one wants to see such a tragedy happen. From her expression, we can see that she is very worried. Everyone who has met Yu Huanhuan knows that she is a very simple girl. Although she suffered such changes in her family when she was a child, she still believes that there is a beautiful future in the world. After suffering and torment, the people on the scene have no such simple happiness any more. Just because they have lost it, they want to protect the simple happiness that they can no longer get. The people at the scene walked to 778, only a few close people were still waiting. Lianqi and zhouchuli said a few words, the latter far and she said hello, then hurriedly turned away, should send someone to find Huanhuan and others whereabouts. After arranging things, Lian Qi came here: "I''m sorry, you two busy people have managed to find time to come here. The scene is like this. If we can think of this, we will have more security guards around the venue." "If you can think of this, it''s not better to kill yunqi early." The other side listened to the words with a helpless smile: "I just stare at the situation here. Huanhuan is my designer, and we don''t have anything to do at night. Leave it to me." The voice falls, Lian Qi didn''t wait for Gu Li to reply, the vision turned to ou yechen: "Mr. ou, that Mr. Su Zhan is your assistant?" This kind of thing is known after a little investigation. It''s not secret. Ou yechen nodded: "I didn''t expect that his personal feelings would be like this. I''ll warn him when I go to work tomorrow." "No, no, that''s what I want to say. I want you to stay out of this matter. I know Huanhuan is our friend. We all hope that they can get married, but I hope he can make his own decision." Gu Li understood each other''s worries in an instant. He is afraid that Ou yechen will use his power to force Su Zhan to bow his head. What he gets is not love, but enemies. "Yes, don''t interfere. Even if Su Zhan fails Huanhuan in the end, it''s their business." "Don''t you always make me care about the feelings of my subordinates?" "I remind you of concern, not intervention." In this world, there is no need for stalemate. Ou yechen shrugs and is more comfortable: "no problem. If he can go to work tomorrow, I will treat him as if nothing has happened." "If the boss is OK, you can go back. I''ll let you know what happens here." "But..." I also want to know what will happen in the end. Haven''t wait to say it, the next ou yechen reminds us: "tomorrow Monday, you will have a meeting to explain our business." She opened her mouth and weighed the situation. It was just a matter of emotion. Even if she couldn''t help here, she had to nod: "OK, please let me know if you have any problems." On the way back, Gu Li stares out of the window. Until I got home, the silent atmosphere was broken: "I don''t know, I thought you were cut off?" "What kind of person is Su Zhan?" This person has always appeared in the life track of himself and Ou yechen like a punctuation mark. He is quite familiar with him, but he knows very well. Remember when I called myself, so carefully invited myself and Ou yechen? At least at that time want to get the blessing of the heart is true. Ou yechen strides into the room¡° I can''t describe that. " Everyone''s understanding of another person is different. What you understand and see is not complete. He made two cups of hot tea and brought it to Gu Li¡° Do you remember when you had an accident three years ago? " "I remember contacting Su Zhan for a long time." At the beginning, Su Zhan was so anxious that he wanted to help him contact ou yechen, but in the end, everything was in vain. "After I came out of Jihan''s villa, I went straight to the hotel. My mobile phone had been destroyed by him, so I went to Su Zhan for information in the first moment. When I pushed away Su Zhan''s guest room, it was very messy. Instant noodles and biscuits were everywhere. The whole person was sitting on the ground decadent, with countless phones and documents in front of him, It''s indescribable. You can even see flies when you push the door Gu Li stares at him, but he can''t react. He drinks hot green tea in a hurry and almost burns his tongue. The opposite ou yechen continued: "Su Zhan has been working for me for at least five years. When my father was there, an old friend of his recommended assistant said that he was an elite in college and planned to follow my father. My father''s heart is high and arrogant. Uncle Li hasn''t got any affirmation from him for many years. Naturally, he won''t use a young man who has just stepped into the society. After reading the information of this man, I feel that he is a plastic talent, so I asked that uncle for him. From then on, Su Zhan began to talk to me. Not only you, but also my impression of Su Zhan is that he always wears a suit and shoes. No matter how difficult the environment is, he can smile and solve it in an orderly way. Three years ago, that day was the first time I saw him slovenly. He seemed to be crazy. " "That day I opened the door and went in. When he saw me, he broke down. He held my legs and began to cry. He just said a word; There''s something wrong with Madame Su Zhan never told himself these things, and he didn''t know he was suffering like this three years ago "Three years ago, I found Tu Nan. He told me about it. He said that he met Su Zhan when he went to the hospital for further consultation. Where did Su Zhan go to find a psychologist? Three years ago, he had a nightmare for nearly a year. He always said that his bad work killed you." The accident three years ago killed not only Gu qianrong, but also too many people. Chapter 734 Gu Li blew hot green tea and took a sip carefully: "thank you for telling me this." "You thank me early?" "Ha?" She tilted her head, so. "I have a gift for you today, too." Ou yechen took out a small black recording pen and put it on the table in front of her. When she saw it, she wanted to take it. She stretched out her hand and quickly drew back. She asked suspiciously, "why do you prepare gifts for me?" "Other people''s children have gifts, so do my children." ¡°¡­¡­¡± He took the recorder in his hand and said seriously, "it''s better to open the gift tomorrow night or today. As a friendly reminder, if you listen to it tonight, you may not be able to sleep." "You tell me now, I can''t sleep." He hooked the corner of his mouth: "well, I''ll give it to you as my word." Gu Li suddenly realized when she took the cold recorder with her finger that it was the result of Ou yechen''s investigation of Gu. When the play button is pressed down, there is a sizzling sound coming from it, and it will be quiet after a while. "Did Lao Ma ask you to come to me?" Is this Hong Yan''s voice? Gu Li had no idea. He looked up at him. Ou yechen sits on the opposite side of himself, very stable, as if to accompany her to finish listening to this recorder. "Yes, I''m in trouble, and so is Lao ma. We have no one to go. All our familiar friends are under surveillance. We have to come to you. Thank you, Miss Hong Yan." The deep and hoarse voice sounded, like the movement of sandpaper across the glass, especially ugly. The man''s words also confirm Hong Yan''s identity. "What happened to you?" "It''s not clear what happened to Miss Hong. You''ve done us a terrible job." "The door is open to all. How can we say who is harming who in business?" Hong Yan''s tone sounds guilty, but she still insists on answering. The man sneered, revealing disdain: "at the beginning you really told the old horse his identity?" "Do you know now?" "Of course, if we don''t know, it will be like this." Hong Yan''s nervous whole body jumps into a ball. Originally she thought she could get through, but at last she was found out. He lowers her voice: "who has found you?" The man sat in his seat and said nothing. He wrapped up his old black coat tightly and looked at the steaming face. It seemed that he didn''t eat for several days. She snapped her fingers and asked the waiter to bring him a bowl of noodles and a plate of beef. She said to herself: "no, the strength of the Liang family will not be found in this layer." Until the noodles came up, the man ate a few mouthfuls later, only vaguely answered: "the disciples found us." "Disciple!" Hong Yan exclaimed a few times and then laughed: "old man Liang is really powerful. He can''t bear to call the police to say that he wants to protect the face of the Liang family. At last, he turned to the underworld. It''s no wonder that the underground organizations like you are afraid of them." In front of the man is still just bow to eat noodles. The sound of snoring and eating is very clear in the recorder. "By the way, has Liang song arrived at M City safely?" After this sentence comes out, the man and Gu Li tighten up at the same time. Liang song''s disappearance has something to do with Hong Yan. However, the man just trembles in his heart, and hides well on the surface: "when he arrives, he has already sent it there." "You went with the old horse?" He took another bite and gave himself enough time to think: "no, I didn''t send Mr. Liang. I heard that." "I said, when you talked with Lao Ma, you didn''t see you at all. Are you his friend?" "Well, it''s not too close. I''m in Z country. He came to me when he had no choice." Hong Yan''s puzzled mood slowly pressed down again: "no wonder, I haven''t heard much about you." "It''s not the point. The point is what to do now?" "Where is the old horse now?" After eating, the man put down his chopsticks and licked his lips: "disciple." Although she had heard the name of the disciples, she had never fought with them. Hong Yan didn''t like the robbers on the tip of the sword: "what should I do?" "Take five million to redeem people." "Money is not a problem." "I know that money is not a problem. The problem is that you have to explain everything clearly so that the disciples can let the old horse go." In a daze, she pointed to herself: "do you want me to find a disciple?" "Miss Gu, you have to explain the matter clearly, otherwise the old horse may die." She thought, "why don''t you explain." "I..." the man immediately flustered up: "no, no, I''m just a informer. I don''t even have any money. I don''t want any more trouble. I don''t want to go!" "My identity is very special. I can''t expose myself." "No, I won''t go!" During the conversation, he got up and was about to leave: "my information has arrived. I''m going to leave now. Please go to Lao Ma, or Lao Ma may expose your information." "I''ll give you a hundred thousand." "Miss Hong Yan, it''s not really about money... I..." "Half a million." If not, Hong Yan has always believed that as long as she gives money, she will knock the other party unconscious. The man opened his mouth for a long time and fell down on the seat. "I don''t know. After Lao Ma was taken away by his disciples, he told me to come to you. He also said that it was all because of what happened to young master Liang song that you asked him to sneak in. What should I do if you want to find a way?" He looked at each other with twinkling eyes: "isn''t master Liang song kidnapped?" "The kidnapping was planned by Liang song and me, mainly to raise money and his little lover to go abroad." "Little lover?" Hong Yan picked eyebrow to see to him: "this is not important." "You go to explain that Liang song was not kidnapped, but smuggled out. Now in M country, if disciples or old man Liang really want to find him back, they can go to him." Speaking of this, Hong Yan suddenly realized that something was wrong: "isn''t it the fake certificate and residence that Lao Ma helped him handle? Where is Liang song now? Will he not know? " The man shook his head with a simple and honest face: "I don''t know about this. I just brought the words to you. Do you still have money?" She sighed deeply, and did not continue to study deeply: "well, I will raise money for you tomorrow. You can come to this restaurant tomorrow. I''ve done my utmost. What happens to Lao MA in the future has nothing to do with me." Chapter 735 "Well, I won''t show up again." "This is the best way. This magnificent love has nothing to do with me." The recording stopped suddenly, but the content brought Gu Li infinite impact, so that after the recording pen stopped, she still looked forward, and the fragments in her mind could not be connected into a complete logical line. Ou yechen made an impact in front of her, barely woke her up: "I''ll tell you the whole story. You asked me to investigate Hong Yan''s affairs, and told me that Lao Ma, the stowaway, we went to find him. Lao Ma was killed after he was registered in Australia. We can''t get him back for questioning, and we don''t know where Liang song has gone. At present, only Hong Yan is an insider. Hong Yan is still your friend. There''s no way. She can only talk like this. " What men as like as two peas in the first place to the end of the day are exactly the same. They know nothing but the words that are hung out from Hong Yan''s mouth according to the whole conversation. "We don''t know how much Hong Yan has mastered, so the risk is still very high. I didn''t tell her in advance because I was afraid of failure. From the news, we are lucky." Gu Li could hear his brain creaking, and suddenly asked, "why did the old horse die? Is it because Liang song''s affairs were killed? " After this saying goes out, ou yechen laughs and laughs: "no, Liang song is still playing around when he is young. How can he involve a human life?" "The news we found out is that Lao Ma is not just a snake. His illegal immigration is just an illusion. Behind the scenes, the real business is drug trafficking. It happens that Liang song''s business touched a big man in the golden triangle and was killed in Australia. You don''t need to know about it. Let''s come back." She nodded. It''s really far away from her, but how do you know? She didn''t ask. Ou yechen continued: "I discussed with my disciples, so I pretended that the old horse was caught and couldn''t show up. Then I found a friend who pretended to be the old horse and went to talk to Hong Yan. As for the results, you can see." "The reason why the disciples will cooperate with you is that Liang Chunsheng has asked them to do the same?" "How do you know that?" Ou yechen''s face flashed a silk surprised expression. "Because I heard them talking in Xu Xiong''s house." Ou yechen thought, do I need to talk about cooperation when I ask my disciples to do something? He coughed softly: "well, it''s really smart. It''s really like this. My disciples and I are also mutually beneficial." Now that ouyechen knows, his disciples must know the whole process. "The development of the story should be like this. Liang song is with a woman. Maybe his father doesn''t agree, so Liang song elopes and uses kidnapping to raise money. Hong Yan contacts snakeheads to send them away. Then Liang Chunsheng asks his disciples to investigate, and you people in Gu''s group also find something unusual." "Did Liang song cheat?" He took out a photo and a folded paper from his coat pocket: "there are really not many people like me who have after-sales service. Are they very conscientious?" The picture shows a picture of a girl. At first glance, it belongs to the type of knowledgeable, a pair of gentle smile looking at the camera, that pair of eyes bent into the shape of a little fox. Gu Li looks at this girl inexplicably some looks familiar, does not know where has seen one or two sides. "The girl''s name is Huihui. During our investigation, we found that she and Liang song had an underground love affair for two years. She worked in an archives and was targeted by Liang''s family a week ago. Because of Liang Chunsheng, she was dismissed by her work unit, and then her whereabouts were unknown. She should have gone to country m with Liang song." Speaking of this, ou yechen tut said: "but there''s one thing I don''t understand." "What''s the problem?" "Are Liang song and Hong Yan husband and wife?" She nodded, this is a matter of certainty ah: "fiancee, just decided not to get married." Then he said: "well, her fiance has been in love with other women for two years. When Hong Yan knows, she not only doesn''t expose this matter, but also takes Liang Chunsheng''s side in this matter. So why does she help Liang song sneak in?" "Maybe it''s because I love this man too much." After that, Gu Li shook her head and thought of Hong Yan''s character: "this is impossible." Then he said¡° The last possibility is that they have no feelings at all Maybe from the beginning, Hong Yan and Liang song just follow their father''s orders. They don''t like each other so much. After all, Liang Chunsheng has a crush on his apprentice, not Liang song. From the bottom of his heart, Gu Li felt a wave of fear. As the only girl, she is careless. Almost all people are not satisfied with her, and even laugh at her. The husband who wants to live a lifetime inside doesn''t love himself, and he doesn''t love him either. They are tired of each other, and Liang Chunsheng''s teaching always reverberates in their ears. This one doesn''t seem to have any worries. How many worries did Hong Yan bear. "It seems that there is only such an explanation. If they really don''t love each other, Hong Yan is helping Liang song escape. To some extent, she is helping herself." After ou yechen''s voice fell, he looked at Gu Li: "what are you thinking?" She rubbed her temples: "my brain is in a mess. I don''t know what I''m thinking." He also wants to reach out to help her rub the temple, but Gu Li''s eyes stare, and Ou yechen honestly takes back his hand. A very honest and aggrieved expression said: "I told you a long time ago, listening to this recorder, you will not sleep, you don''t believe it, look, now the brain is in a mess." After that, ou yechen said confidently: "but no problem, I''ll help you solve it." "Well, thank you." Gu Li looks at him in a dazed way. He doesn''t think about anything, and doesn''t even want to ask the other party how to help him solve it. He just has a voice in his heart telling him that he is always right now. I don''t know if I''m infected by my own eyes. Ou yechen also looks at her straightforwardly. There was a fire in the quiet atmosphere, and something named desire crept out of each other''s eyes. Gu Li was a homicide case to this change of atmosphere. He shrank to the deep of the sofa wrapped in his blanket and tilted his head: "eh?" It means I didn''t do anything. Why do you suddenly become a beast? Ou yechen sighed deeply and said: "you are really a goblin." Chapter 736 There is something wrong with Ou yechen. That night, Gu Li didn''t have insomnia, on the contrary, she slept very well. Maybe there were too many things happened, and my brain was so stuffed that I couldn''t work at all, so I just lay flat and went to sleep. If it''s only Han Huanhuan''s business, I''m still worried about how they will end up in a farce at night. Unexpectedly, another Hong Yan is forced out, and her brain directly says that she''s going to get off work. I didn''t even dream that night. It seems that the heart and brain have agreed to let the body go for a night. When he got up the next morning, ou yechen was waiting for himself. He said that he would go to the Gu group to attend the meeting. It suddenly occurred to me that today is the time for the regular meeting on Monday. Not only ou yechen, but also Zhou Chuli. Looking at her watch, it''s almost too late. She rushes into the car. The Ou Ye Chen of the back takes two toast slices to hand him, also followed to take the free ride of the sea of clouds. On the way, Gu Li chews the toast and calls Lian Qi to ask what happened. "I don''t know the details. The girl named yunqi was sent home. Her father seems to have arranged for her to marry a rich man. She escaped from the marriage, and Su Zhan and Huanhuan were chatting. I don''t know what to talk about. In the end, the girl named Su sent Huanhuan back, and Huanhuan didn''t come to work today. I was going to let Alan go to have a look. After all, there are some things that you girls can communicate with each other very well. But if Alan doesn''t go, he still says something like this will happen sooner or later. Now let Huanhuan calm down. So I don''t know the rest. When Alan said that I didn''t dare to do anything, by the way, do we want to check the past of the rich man who is crying and her and Su Zhan? " Gu Li had been eating his toast before he said, "forget it, don''t take care of anything. We''ll take care of it when we need to investigate the change." "Well, then I have nothing to do." "Well, please contact me if you have anything. Goodbye." After the call, the car just arrived at the headquarters of Gu group. When Gu Li and Ou yechen get off at the same time, they just see song Guangyu coming far away. After seeing them get off a car, their jaw is about to fall. Then he lowered his head as if he didn''t see anything and ran for his life to enter the group. Ou yechen just saw this scene, frowned and said: "is this boy guilty?" "Well, he knows too many things, probably afraid that he will be killed one day." When they arrived at the meeting room, everyone had already sat down. It was not the first time for ou yechen to see her. On the day when Xu Wentai was away, they were respectful and courteous. The rest of the people are not very familiar with Zhou Chuli. He naturally exudes the appearance of "no one is allowed to enter". No one can say a few words. At that time, Meng Xue and Tang Shuxian are chattering below. The main content of the discussion is that the ceremony of the early Zhou Dynasty is so handsome, and abstinence is a man''s voice. "Euclidean will be the representative of the contractor in the future. Zongting, if you have anything to do in the future, you can contact them directly." "How can you trouble Mr. ou with such trifles?" Zongting originally meant to be polite. Unexpectedly, ou yechen didn''t save face at all: "the person in charge of the Euclidean group doesn''t mean I will come out, but it''s not my turn to do such a small thing." Tian Zhihuan teased: "did you get the horseshoe?" He is famous for his good temper within the group. He didn''t speak or get angry. Instead, he sat down and returned to his position. Gu Li then said, "Noah''s Ark Project can start, but don''t worry. Take your time. Han Yunhe, have you dealt with the affairs of the 28 families?" "Well, well, the demolition will start next month." After that, Han Yunhe took a look at her and said, "didn''t I put the specific documents on your desk?" The hidden meaning of this sentence is: didn''t you see it? Well, I really didn''t have time to see it. It''s not that I''m too busy to make time, but that I''m lazy. She laughed awkwardly a few times and changed the topic directly: "how''s Hong Yan recently?" "Trust the leader Hong Fu, prolong life, keep healthy and happy." "..." is the same virtue as before. Since knowing these things, Gu Lidu began to suspect that Hong Yan''s character is just a layer of skin, a very hard camouflage, the most perfect image to show to the public. Imagine the night when you first arrived and got drunk with her. Taking out his heart and lungs, he patted the table and said that it was Hong Yan that Gu was not proud of, and that Hong Yan was incomparable. "That''s good. It''s really good if everyone is well. It''s over." It''s seven thirty in the evening. Dead door white elder brother looked at the burning corpse: "is this appearance too much?" "Not bad. It''s just that it smells bad." Wang Li Tong covered his nose and stepped back several steps. "Nonsense, I soaked one side with sulfuric acid first, otherwise it would be so beyond recognition." The man behind said in a loud voice: "it''s almost good to burn. If it''s all burnt, there will be nothing for him." Bai Yifei made a gesture and quickly put out the fire around him. There was a body on the ground that had been burned and curled up, which seemed to be extraordinarily infiltrating. Even the dead door did not trample on the corpses like this, and almost all of them vomited at the scene. He felt like he was going to vomit out last night''s supper, and then he went back¡° Wrap it in a corpse cloth and bury it shallowly. After all, we will dig it out later. " "Yes." Below one by one of the balsam pear face answered a few words. See him come over, Wang Li Tong asks anxiously: "how does detail respect do?" "It''s good for Chao Wen Dao to do this kind of thing. It''s his major." White boss turned his head, took each other''s shoulder and said with a smile: "but you are powerful enough to find a body similar to Liang song. We are stupid when we get the task." "I didn''t find the corpse. I came from Zhongmen. There are a group of new people in the organization, don''t you know?" "I don''t know, who told you that." Startled he frowned: "xuanzi told me, he has already picked a wave." "Ah, this grandson picked up all the advantages that time. No, I''ll go as soon as possible." "The new wave hasn''t been trained well. Look at you, you can''t catch up with the heat." Brush of a, white eldest brother has already pulled out his knife: "do you want to die?" "Oh, I haven''t seen you for a few days. Do you want to compare with me?" Chapter 737 "I''m sorry, Xiao Li. I''m so sick that I really can''t get up. I''m sorry, can we extend our plan a little bit and give me a few days'' rest, I''ll have no problem." "Is it serious? Did you go to the hospital? " Listening to the gentle laughter, Gu Li can imagine the tranquility of the shallow pear Vortex: "it doesn''t matter, I have been to the hospital, the doctor told me to rest carefully at home, I think it should be moving the fetus." "That''s good. I''ll see you at the right time." Anning bites his lips. Well, it seems that there is something hard to say. Gu Li knew her character and took the initiative to say, "if you have anything, just say it directly. I don''t mind." "Recently, my chest is very stuffy. I especially hope to have friends come to my home to have fun. Can you ask them to come to see me?" "Well, friend?" There is not much intersection between myself and peaceful life, and only one Hong Yan can imagine. But I suspect that Anning has an affair with Xu Hongtu. If I go there, isn''t it exciting? Maybe because he didn''t speak for a long time, Anning summoned up the courage and asked, "can I ask Hong Yan to come with me?" "Well, do you want Hong Yan to go?" "Well, I have only two friends in Gu group. Hong Yan and I are not familiar with each other, but I like to stay with her very much. I''m careless and easy to get along with. Can I help you?" This... This, for the first time, Gu Li felt that the real world was so strange. When she was in a dilemma, Anning said again, "is it difficult? Or is there something I don''t know? " "No, no, I will inform Hong Yan, but she is very busy recently, so she may not have time to go." "It doesn''t matter. Xiao Li just needs to bring my heart to me." Anning on the other side of the phone said countless words of gratitude and told her not to be too tired before hanging up the phone. Ah, the two girls are totally different types. If Xu Hongtu really derailed, then he would not see peace, the honey of a and the arsenic of B. She looked down at the address on the note. She had planned to visit Mr. Zheng today, but she had given up all her work. Now when the plan was cancelled, she didn''t know what to do? I can go myself. I''ve done my own investigation before. If you want to do it, Gu Li cleans up her bags directly. Yu''s assistant, Pu Tiantian, greets and leaves the group. Zheng Qingquan''s community is called cotton community. It is about 30 years old and dilapidated. During the reform and opening up, there was a large cotton factory nearby, and this cotton community was a family home formed by the factory to accommodate employees. It is said that Zheng Qingquan''s wife used to be an accountant of a cotton factory, so she was assigned to this house. Mr. Zheng used to be a bank executive, and the house he got was certainly better. However, in order to help his daughter study abroad, he sold all the houses, but his daughter went abroad to study, and never came back. I''ve heard that Zheng Qingquan originally wanted to travel around the world with his wife. He consulted the bank about this, but this plan was stranded before it was implemented. Because his wife was found to have acute myocardial infarction, three months after successful bypass surgery, rejection began to occur, and he died on the way before he was sent to the operating room. From then on, Mr. Zheng seemed to be a different person. No one cared about him. He stayed at his home everyday. The best way is to go out for a stroll, and then buy some daily necessities in the small shops in the community. The gate of the community may not have been out for one or two years. Gu Li pursed her lips and looked at the materials in her hand. She felt that it was extremely difficult to conquer them. When you enter the residential area, you can see all the old people, all gray hair, sitting in the sun playing chess or boxing. All the old women are warm-hearted. When you see Gu Li''s appearance after coming in, you immediately surround some old women. "Girl, what are you here for?" She is very clear that if this question is not properly answered, it may be thrown out. "Hello, aunt. I''m Mr. Zheng Qingquan''s former colleague in the bank. I''ve come to express my sympathy. In the past, the bank had many vague accounts related to Mr. Zheng. I''ve been sent to ask about them." She looked at her with suspicion, but she still had some doubts. Conveniently put his hands with a box of pastries in the past: "aunt, this is the address given to me by the unit, I looked for two circles, or did not find where building 11 is, you know?" When the gift arrives and the heart arrives, the feelings between people will become very harmonious. Aunt shirked not to accept gifts, but the attitude was warm, not a little bit: "Oh, old man Zheng, I know, I know, he did work in the bank before." "Auntie, do you know how to get to his house?" "It''s no use looking for him now. He''s not at home at all." Before Gu Li asked where the time point was, aunt pointed out a clear road: "go along this path, turn inside when you get to the first turning. You can see a group of old men playing chess in a few steps. Old man Zheng must be in it." "Where to play every day, in addition to the weather of wind and rain, or you will be able to find him." This kind of accurate information is too important for Gu Li. She nodded gratefully and went there with her things. This community is not very big, the first turning south into the depths of the community. I didn''t walk a few steps, just like the aunt said, and I saw a small pavilion. Next to the pavilion sat ten old gentlemen, with at least seven chess tables. People stood or sat in a circle. Gu Li took a deep breath and went up. Around half a circle, I didn''t see that old man Zheng saw Zhang Xingling. It''s like digging up an alien from the tomb of Qin Shihuang. After feeling his own eyes, Zhang Xingling also looked up at her with a smile on the corner of his mouth. He was still gentle in the sun, and the whole thing was shining. "Why are you here?" "I should have asked Miss Gu. Is there any relatives here?" Gu Li gave him a white eye to make him more serious: "I''m here to find a very important person." He reached out and pointed to the old man sitting in front of him playing chess: "Zheng Qingquan, Mr. Zheng." I''ll go. How does this guy know? The question did not have time to ask, Zheng Qingquan has turned around, hoarse low tone asked: "who are you?" Chapter 738 "Hello, old man. My name is Gu Li. I''m..." At this moment, Gu Li''s mind showed countless words, and finally chose to play smart. "I''m a friend of Mr. Yin''s. I''m here to check your previous account." The old man continued to play chess, looked back calmly, and then said something like thunder¡° Hehe, when did the Qianjin of Gu group go to work in Citibank? "Well? Yeah? " Gu Li''s face changed in an instant. Well, the old man hasn''t been out of the community for two years and doesn''t care about the outside world. How can he know me? Next to Zhang Xingling kindly reminded: "this old man is not simple, don''t brush smart." Nonsense, I know now. What did you do earlier? Don''t remind me. Gu Ligan laughed twice and began to hold respect: "I''m really a friend of Mr. Yin. I''m really looking for some problems in your account before." "I dare say that I have never made any mistakes in my life. I have retired for more than 20 years now, and I still can''t live in peace?" "No, sir, we just want to know what happened at that time." Zheng Qingquan, who is opposite, must be a bull. He is stubborn. He doesn''t give them a chance to talk at all. He waves: "you go, I don''t know anything and I won''t say anything." She just wanted to continue persuading but was stopped by Zhang Xingling. "If you don''t want to say it, don''t go on asking." Then she whispered in her ear: "you are arousing the old man''s rebellious mentality. We will be driven out." She looked at the old man who was still concentrating on playing chess and took him to one side. "Why are you here?" "I''ve come to investigate the ch investment bank. When I see you coming, I know I have allies." Zhang Xingling grinned and looked very happy. He came earlier than himself. In a way, he had a way. He touched the ash of his nose. It seemed that the old man was upset. I thought it would be OK to come here and ask a few questions, but I didn''t expect there was an iron gate. Gu Li thought, "has the money been used?" "He''s an old man with a lonely family. Maybe he wants to die. Why do you want money?" It seemed that the road was impassable, and she thought again, "what about the threat?" "He''s an old man with a lonely family. He wants to die. Even if you threaten him..." She waved her hand to indicate that she had been told. Now the old man is not afraid of standing alone. Zhang Xingling clapped her hands: "by the way, the old man still has a girl in M country. You can kidnap the girl and threaten him." This method is too heartless. Even if my conscience feeds the dog, then I can''t find the girl. Such an unreliable method has been proposed twice. Gu Li immediately thought of the conversation in the bank, and then looked at the old man who was playing chess. Ha ha, it didn''t take much effort. How could he forget this. She patted Zhang Xingling on the shoulder and said, "I have found a way." Then quickly forward to squeeze into the crowd again, at this time Zheng Qingquan''s opposite has changed a person. Looking at her coming back, old man Zheng was obviously impatient: "I don''t know what I said. Why are you still here?" "Sir, I didn''t ask you about that. I want to play chess with you, OK?" Zheng Qingquan was naked and despised¡° You "No?" "I''ve been playing go for nearly 50 years." Next to the information in the provider, echoed: "in our chess has not won the Zheng old man." "Yes, old man Zheng''s ability to play chess must be the first to participate in the competition." There are different voices: "old man, don''t you often complain that you don''t have an opponent, and you are lonely. Now there''s a little girl coming, why don''t you take it?" "That''s right. Maybe this little doll is very good at chess." Gu Li just learned several times. To tell you the truth, playing chess is not very good, but if he can win Gu Jianhong, he should also be able to win the old man in front of him. Anyway, he needs to have a try. This is the most likely chance. Zheng Qingquan, the client, was still in a bit of a dilemma. He probably felt that playing chess with a little girl was a bit of a bully: "well, if you win, I''ll tell you what you want to know." "Well, if I lose, I''ll turn around and leave. I won''t disturb you any more." As the old man got up to make room for Gu Li, some people began to help set the table again. As she was about to sit down, Zhang Xingling grabbed her collar and said, "old man, we don''t know how high your level of playing chess is. Can you give us two opportunities?" "We both challenge you." You? You can''t even beat my father, and I can''t beat him. Well, if I lose, you can''t win. The old man didn''t have any opinions about it. He nodded and said, "no problem, just come." She didn''t say much and sat down with her sleeves rolled. Comity sunspot to Zheng Qingquan, the latter stubbornly said must follow the rules, he can''t bully the small, so the two sides guess first. As long as you guess first, Gu Li is sure to win, as if God is on his side. She looked at the scene of her black singularity, and what she could not help make complaints about: what''s the use of standing on my side in this matter? She took it to black chess and said, "old man, I''ll take it." Zheng Qingquan sent out a syllable in his nostrils as an answer. His face was iron blue and he looked really unhappy. When the two sides start playing chess, his face will become much better. Chess skills and skills are similar. Basically, we can judge which level the other side belongs to within two moves. I don''t know which grade Gu Li belongs to, but the old man''s grade in front of him is definitely higher than himself. Every step of his plan was clearly seen by the other party, and every time he was surrounded. There were only fifty words on the chessboard, and Gu Li became sweating, feeling that he was going to be unable to come. In my mind, while dealing with the rapid changes on the chessboard, I am crazy to think that it''s over. I''m sure I can''t escape what I want. They will lose. If you lose, you won''t come back. He is too arrogant, such a good clue began to break. More and more confusion in the mind, Gu Li basically can''t lift his hand, can''t fall. Chapter 739 When Gu Li''s mind was in chaos, Zheng Qingquan on the opposite side said, "little girl, you lost." No, I didn''t lose. I can keep filling in. Before the sophistry came out, Zhang Xingling patted her on the shoulder and motioned her to get up: "we lost." After Gu Li stood up dejectedly, Zhang Xingling sat there. For this game, Gu Li does not have much hope. In her mind, Zhang Xingling is not as good as her own chess skill. Hold sunspot first, guess first when Zhang Xingling lost, it is equivalent to losing the opportunity. He still gently smile, as if it is like the bottomless lake, ah, no matter how big a stone is thrown in, only a ripple will be obtained. The only time I''ve seen him agitated is in Zhoushan. He made a gesture of please, and Zheng Qingquan began to move. At first, Gu Li was able to see something. Later, he felt that he couldn''t understand it. It was like the dragon and tiger game he saw in ancient books. Next to him, an old man said, "great, this young man is really great." "Indeed, it''s the first time I''ve ever seen old man Zheng forced into such a state." On the chessboard, the black and white characters are intertwined. She looks up at Zhang Xingling, who is serious. She is a little surprised. Is this guy so good at playing chess? When the black and white forces are glued, Gu Li gradually finds the door to understand. Just at this time, Zheng Qingquan suddenly put down his chess pieces and sighed¡° I admit that I lost the game. You and I will come. " Lost? Ah, this game of chess is not finished. When Gu Li stood in a daze, Zhang Xingling pushed her body forward. I thought I didn''t have any chance at all, but now I''ve succeeded inexplicably. The implementation of life is too exciting. "Well, where are we going now?" "Of course, it''s home. It''s hard to say such things on the street." Zheng Qingquan''s ears are surprisingly good. He answers Gu Li''s questions in a stuffy voice. It seems that he doesn''t like to see her. She immediately closed her mouth and followed honestly. About ten minutes'' journey, they walked into a six story residential building. There was no elevator. The corridor was very dirty and full of oil. All of them were pipes, which should be natural gas and domestic water. Walking in front of a white iron door, Zhang Qingquan opened the door. This house can be described as a house with only four walls. Except for the necessary furniture, all the inside are bare white walls, but it feels clean. Two bamboo chairs and a small wooden table. After they were told to sit down, the old man took out a chair from his bedroom. "Tell me how much you know." "What knows how much?" The old man laughed and relaxed a lot: "of course, it''s the business of blue mountain group." Gu Li was even more confused. He didn''t explain his intention from the beginning to the end: "how do you know we are here to inquire about this?" "I''ve only experienced a Gu group in my life that can make the successor of Gu group care so much." Although the old man was old, his eyes were as sharp as when he was young. He thought that he was a falcon foraging on the edge of the cliff: "Anning, the orphan of blue mountain group, is the daughter-in-law of Xu family, the shareholder of Gu group." This old man knows too much! Gu Li nodded: "yes, Anning married Xu Hongtu, the eldest son of the Xu family." The old man''s happiness for peace was obviously higher: "how is she now?" "Life is very good. Anning is pregnant. Now she works as a full-time wife at home. What happened to her parents is her nightmare. I''m her friend. I''m afraid that she will investigate these things and get pregnant, so I help her run." When he said this, Gu Li didn''t know his conscience. The matter of Xu Hongtu and Hong Yan hasn''t come to an end yet. The old man''s expression became complicated, but he was a little relieved. He nodded: "that''s good, that''s good. I didn''t expect that you are still such a person who values emotion and righteousness." Gu Li was startled by the sudden praise. "The old man joked. Anning is my friend. This is my duty." Zhang Xingling, who was next to him, also explained: "and we have something to do with CH investment bank. The old man doesn''t know about it. Now this investment company is making a comeback, not only for the interests of Lanshan group more than 20 years ago, but also for the interests of the Imperial capital. We should find out about it." Zheng Qingquan''s expression was stunned, and then he shook his head helplessly: "ah, there are so many fools in every era." Thirty years ago. At that time, the blue mountain group was booming, and the marriage between Gu group and Fang family was just in its infancy. Eucalyptus had been developing in country Z. although it was already the overlord at that time, it didn''t have the courage of Ou yechen to extend its hand here. The original Shen family has always been the existence of the world, Shen Linfeng''s existence is like a myth. The Bai family and the Xiao family are enemies. They have been fighting openly and secretly. The two families once wanted to resolve the conflicts between the families by marriage, but the two families were too tough to deal with. Even if they became husband and wife, they would fight, and soon they broke up. If the present Bai and Xiao Chu knew that they were going to marry, the emperor''s heaven would be broken. If the chamber of Commerce was opened at that time, his father would have to sit at the end, and anyuanjiang would be the first chair. Zheng Qingquan is an elite returnee. Thirty years ago, returnees were as rare as giant pandas. After returning to China, he directly joined Citibank as vice president. There were too many big and small affairs, and he left office after two years. The bank loathed him to leave, and gave him another job as a financial manager. At that time, financial management was different from what it is now. This concept has just been introduced. Few people believe that the financial management office will grow cobwebs when it is idle all day. He was a man who didn''t admit defeat when he was young, otherwise he would not be able to study abroad at that time. He began to promote financial management step by step in the financial circle of the imperial capital, began to help them manage their finance at their own expense, and solved financial problems one by one by taking advantage of the bank''s specialty. Zheng Qingquan''s name gradually began to gain fame. Even now when it comes to the past, Zheng Qingquan has pride in his eyes. He can say with pride: "I was the only one in the original financial management office, plus an assistant and a secretary. I worked there for five years, and then formed a group of 30 people. Now I should be the pillar industry of Citibank." Chapter 740 Thanks to Zheng Qingquan, Citibank has always been at the forefront of financial management. At the beginning, the president also had a vicious vision. After discovering his achievements in this field, he took out most of the bank''s funds to give full support and said that he must make this work vigorous. Encouraged, Zheng Qingquan worked overtime and almost slept in the bank. For this reason, his daughter once told him that he was born without a father and did not want him in his life. Efforts will always pay off, Zheng Qingquan''s report is blue mountain group''s Anyuan River into the bank''s door. Not only came in, but also asked to see Zheng Qingquan. "Since then, at the age of 40, I began to take care of the assets of Blue Mountain Group wholeheartedly. Three years later, an Yuanjiang handed over her financial affairs to me." Anyuanjiang is really a rich man with Blue Mountain Group''s shares, annual dividends and most of its property. After counting these things, Zheng Qingquan felt that he hated the rich. "Surprisingly, the next order I received was to integrate all the working capital, and anyuanjiang would make an investment." Both of them knew the point was coming, and their bodies began to lean forward involuntarily. "What kind of investment?" The other side waved his hand: "how can I know that the investment is not carried out in our bank. I just sort out the current assets and remit them to a certain account." He continued: "this situation lasted for nearly three months, and the last point of liquidity was gone. Anyuanjiang began to sell off the group''s real estate and convert it into cash. As a former financial manager, I can tell you one thing. In any case, real estate is the most valuable investment and the investment that will not depreciate. It''s worth more than education. " Zheng Qingquan took a deep breath and continued: "I didn''t tell him about this problem, but he turned a deaf ear and asked me to do what he said. Blue mountain group was almost hollowed out and all the property was transferred." Zhang Xingling is acutely aware of a word: "transfer?" The person in front of him suddenly panicked a little, and then admitted: "because in my heart, I don''t think anyuanjiang is investing, but it''s a bit like the transfer of property." After a pause, he randomly asked a question: "do you know Xu Xiong?" Gu Li thought that this is not nonsense. How can I not know the shareholders of our Gu group! Or next to Zhang Xingling understand his meaning, said: "we know that Xu Xiong used to be a shareholder of blue mountain group." "That''s easy. I don''t know how to tell you yet." "Xu Xiong once came here to make trouble, probably because of the property transfer in Anyuan River, and then it was not settled. Then I heard about Xu Xiong selling his shares and leaving the blue mountain group." The whole process is like this, Zheng Qingquan took a cup of tea next to him and stopped talking. "That old gentleman, what happened then?" "No, I helped to manage the property until the bankruptcy of blue mountain group in anyuanjiang. I followed his orders to spend and integrate. In the later stage, the property was not invested in Citibank at all. As for the fact that everyone said that he was cheated by ch investment bank, I didn''t know." Zhang Xingling looked at her and said with great certainty, "but you still investigated later, didn''t you?" "Yes, I did." Zheng Qingquan admitted that he was also very happy: "the distribution of property in his hands is becoming more and more unreasonable, and I am more and more anxious. I have warned anyuanjiang many times that this is not good at all, but he just won''t listen. Until one day we get a loan from the bank. " According to the situation of Lanshan group at that time, there was no way to carry out loans at all, but after years of friendship and transactions between the two people, Zheng Qingquan bit his teeth and helped anyuanjiang bring out a huge sum of money. This huge sum of money also disappeared immediately. After this incident passed, it stopped for a month. At that time, the blue mountain group was already in danger. Xu Xiong''s departure took away a lot of backbone. Coupled with the vigorous rise of Gu''s group, Gu''s group began to be pushed out by all aspects. Once the blue mountain is falling apart, only one Anyuan river is still struggling. A month later, anyuanjiang reappeared and came to him for only one reason: borrowing money. Zhang Xingling touched his chin and said, "it''s a bit like filling a hole." "Yes, that''s what I thought at that time, so I asked him if the blue mountain group was in any trouble and what I might help. Anyuanjiang didn''t let me manage it, just told me to lend him a sum of money. This is the last time. As long as this time is over, it will be safe and sound." He sneered: "there''s nothing safe. It''s a matter of tearing things down to make up for the western wall. After the birth of this matter, we can only bear to give up our love and directly gouge out the rotten meat. Otherwise, the best golden ulcer medicine will not help." "I know this matter very well. At that time, I know it very well now. I can''t lend this money to him any more, but I will move forward according to my reason." This money Zheng Qingquan still helped him to forge the loan. The climate of Blue Mountain Group has really arrived. This time, it was discovered, and Zheng Qingquan''s accusation has come out. The president thought about the river and mountain he broke down for the sake of the bank, and he bit his teeth to suppress it. Anyuanjiang didn''t borrow money and left with a sigh. Soon after this incident, we heard the news of the bankruptcy of blue mountain group. "I always feel that I am responsible for the bankruptcy of blue mountain group. After hearing the news that night, I went to his home in the heavy rain to ask about the situation and see if I can help. At that time, Anyuan river no longer looked like a hero, but was full of fatigue. I asked him what he could do for me. He said that he would just take care of his little daughter after he died. I was very surprised at that time. Standing in the heavy rain at the door, I always advised him not to speak quietly and tried to persuade him again. We talked at the door and two of them disappeared. Anyuanjiang finally let go and said that he would live a good life. " At this point, Zheng Qingquan a white face, drink tea continued to say: "see he let go also did not invite me in the meaning, I also wrapped in a raincoat home." Zhang Xingling realized something and asked, "what month was the rainstorm on that day?" The other side''s face is more ugly, two people seem to realize, Zheng Qingquan carefully said: "heavy rain, summer, 7.28." Gu Li was cold all over. It was on July 29 that she was killed. Chapter 741 There was silence. Finally, Zheng Qingquan took the initiative to speak: "after the tragedy happened, I went to the police station to learn about it. I also secretly investigated it for a long time, but I got nothing. After I learned that Anning, the daughter of an''jia, was adopted by Xu Xiong, I didn''t disturb her any more. It''s like the devil in my heart. It''s been in it for nearly 20 years. " "Hoo, thank you." "No, I don''t know how many useful things." Zhang Xingling still maintained a rational state: "can you give me a list of remittance transactions and accounts?" The other side nodded: "certainly." The old man turned and went into the bedroom, then took out a sorted out document and gave it to him: "this is all the information I have. If you really find anything out in the end, please let me know." "Well, thank you very much." After thanking each other, the two humanitarians firmly kept their gifts and then left. After going out, the bright sun slowly sank, and the sky was a little gloomy. Gu Li looked up at the irregular sky: "by the way, can you find out Zheng Qingquan''s daughter?" "What do you want to do?" "Nothing. It''s like persuading her to come back and see her father more." He shrugged: "we''ve got the news." "Well, it''s a gift for the old man." The other side continued: "the possibility of success is not very big. Zheng Qingquan has been in conflict with her daughter since she was a child. Her daughter has not come back to have a look since she left home. We can''t persuade her with one or two words." "Just do your best." This has always been Gu Li''s standard of doing things. He does his best to be worthy of his heart. "I''ve got these documents. I''ll let you know if I find anything." "Ah, I thought I would solve the problem, but I didn''t expect to get some unimportant fragments." In this matter, Zhang Xingling to maintain a very good temper: "everything slowly, do not worry." The next morning. When Gu Li arrived at the group, he saw Zongting''s office sitting. "Chief, where did you go yesterday? I''ve been waiting for you all day Yesterday I went to visit an old man''s house with Zhang Xingling. You will believe that. She grinned: "what do you want me to do?" "I have something to tell you." "What''s the matter? You can say it now." Zongting''s eyes are embarrassed to see Park Tiantian who just came to work and sort out the documents vaguely¡° Assistant Park, would you please come out? I have something to tell Mr. Gu "Well, yes, I''ll have a cup of tea and coffee." After the assistant went out, Zongting took her and forced her to sit on the seat. Gu Li some don''t understand of counter ask a way: "exactly what matter so mysterious?" He first took a deep breath, and then solemnly said: "last Friday night, Hong Yan suddenly grabbed me and wanted to lend me five million yuan. He said that there was something very urgent. I lent it to her at that time, but I felt very strange." The five million yuan Hong Yan gave to her disciples came from here. All of them are right. There was no expression of surprise on her face. She knew it by herself. "And then?" "I thought it strange, so I followed her. I followed her all the way to the bar and found something extraordinary." When he was young, Zongting could follow people. He thought with his toes that it was probably Z''s idea. She licked her lips, unconsciously feeling a little nervous: "what did you find?" Zongting looked very nervous and looked around him warily. Finally, he took out a stack of photos from his arms and spread them out on the table one by one. "What I photographed is what I see is true. I don''t know how to tell you. I dare not speculate." Some of the photos are black and dark. It seems that they were taken in a relatively dark environment. The background of the photo is a bar with colorful lights. Even in this season, there are many girls wearing shorts. In the middle of the photo are two people, Xu Hongtu and Hong Yan. Two people did not hook shoulder to shoulder any intimate action, one after another very normal out of the bar, look at each other, face with a smile, do not know what to say. The photos are very common. We often see the appearance of looking at each other in meetings. If the background of the photo is in the group, there is no need to take it out. But this photo is in a bar. Gu Li calculated the time that the other party said, as if it was the time when he and Anning went to Citibank to investigate anyuanjiang. When I went home at seven, it was still dark at home. I didn''t expect that Xu Hongtu was in the bar with Hong Yan at that time. This scene of abandoning his pregnant wife and hanging out with Xiao San is totally different from Xu Hongtu''s impression. The image of Xiao San is totally different from that of Hong Yan. If we are partners, Hong Yan and Xu Hongtu are in the real sense. Anning is just the link of the blue mountain group. If it''s true, Gu Li feels ridiculous. Zongting gave her a certain amount of time to buffer, then asked: "boss, what do you think?" "What can I think? I can''t talk with pictures." "What about this?" Gu Li leaned forward and gave him the photo: "do you know the only way to explore the truth?" Always feel that this sentence seems to have been heard somewhere, Zongting Leng Leng, basic brain instinct reaction said: "practice?" "That''s right. Congratulations. I''m going to leave soon." After Gu Li finished speaking, he stood up directly from his seat. Looking at her action, Zongting was startled: "no, where are you going?" That person pushes the door directly to go out: "I go to Hong Yan practice." "What?! Team leader, don''t be impulsive. We still need to discuss this matter. It''s too risky for you to do so! " Park Tiantian, standing at the door, saw the group leader come out. Before waiting to say hello, she saw the leader of Zongting come out quickly and said something in a hurry. Then his group leader walked into Hong Yan''s office. The pavilion outside looks like the sky is going to collapse. It''s not that the sky seems to fall down, but that innocence is going to fall down. "Z, do something quickly. What can I do?" "I''m a little sorry now." Not to mention now, I have long regretted it. Zongting asked, "what do you regret?" "We should follow that clue and continue to investigate. Why should we tell this absent-minded person?" Chapter 742 What he said outside was very powerful. When he came in, Gu Li immediately counseled him. I''m kidding. How can we put this matter into practice? Is it asking him if he''s going to drink on a slow day? What should he do if he doesn''t? If he does, what''s the situation. Gu Li wants to cry with her head in her arms, saying that she should not be able to deal with such housework. Hong Yan, who was working hard there, saw her and said, "chief, what happened? You look terrible. " She took the chair and sat opposite¡° I''ve had some trouble lately. " "If you have any trouble, please tell me and see if I can help you out?" With a careless smile, Hong Yan looks as bright as the scorching sun behind her. "Well, I have an invitation." "Don''t be so elegant. As long as Hong Yan can do it, I will help her." Seeing the familiar Hong Yan in the impression, Gu Li''s uneasiness was relieved and said, "well, this is settled." "Good." After promising, Hong Yan remembered the most important thing: "what did you say?" "Recently, Anning got angry. I want to see her, but it''s too embarrassing to go alone, so I plan to let you go with me, OK? You don''t need to go up the knife mountain and go down the sea of fire, just need to take up a noon time, please, really please "But..." Hong Yan''s face showed a look of embarrassment: "but I don''t have time." "But I haven''t said that day." Gu Li replied, imitating her tone. "I haven''t had time lately." "Please, I''ve promised peace. You''ll come with me when I''m ready." Gu Li looks at each other''s embarrassment. Suddenly, the conversation begins to stir up: "Xiaoyan, do you have any contradiction with Anning?" The other side quickly denied: "no, how could it be that we are not familiar with each other." "You and Xu Hongtu are also colleagues. We should do well in our colleagues'' relationship." She continued in the middle of the persuasion: "well, just to have a meal, after dinner we leave immediately." If you can realize the crossing, Gu Li will give herself a slap at this time. It''s not enough to succeed, but more than to fail. Why do you work so hard to do bad things! The eye sees is really refuse not to drop, Hong Yan gnaws a tooth to nod: "all right." "Long live, thank you." "And when shall we go?" Gu Li pursed her lips and said, "otherwise it will be the day after tomorrow." "The day after tomorrow is Friday. There''s nothing to do in the afternoon. It''s the best time to disturb people at night and go at noon." The other side nodded, "OK, I''m going to take something with me." The two sides reached a friendly agreement on this matter. Gu Li didn''t mention the bar until he came out. If there is something fishy between them, as long as you set up a set, throw out a topic and see the reaction between the two people, you should be able to guess. But Gu Li doesn''t know. He is at most a mantis, and someone has already set up all the games. When I came out, I just saw the Zongting waiting outside. He came up in a hurry: "how do you say that?" She said dejectedly, "sorry, I really don''t have the courage to say it." "I don''t know." The other side''s tone was low, and two words came out in an extremely disdainful tone. Zongting was so scared that he quickly covered his mouth and apologized again and again, saying, "I''m sorry, this guy Z is so impolite. I don''t think so. It''s better not to say it. If I say it, I may not be able to clean up the accident. " "Then this matter can''t never be revealed." "People may prefer to live in false beauty." Gu Li suddenly looked back at him, as if to ask him if you like to live in a false good. After knowing her meaning, Zongting said after two seconds: "well, it''s cruel to cheat a person." "But how can this kind of thing be solved? No matter how perfect it is, there will always be people who are not satisfied with it." "I didn''t say to solve it, I just wanted to find out the truth." What''s going on should be known by Friday. When Gu Li went back to his office, he waved his hand to ask him not to ask again: "there is a new exhibition to inform you." Half past six in the evening. Hong Yan handles her own affairs, pushes the door open and looks at Liang Chunsheng''s office, but there is still no one. She looked at her mobile phone. Liang Chunsheng didn''t send any text messages to her. It''s hard to see if she really went too far in this matter. The disappearance of her only son hit him too much. Take a deep breath. Hong Yan hasn''t been home for several days. She plans to go back and have a look today. When she drove to the front of the villa, she saw a well-dressed man standing at the door of the villa. When she got close, she took a breath. He was so beautiful. The other side stood beside a chrysanthemum, but it was more attractive than the brilliant yellow flower. Eyes directly solidified in each other''s body, she unconsciously close to the past. "Excuse me, are you miss Hong Yan?" "Yes, who are you?" A smile appeared on the man''s face. At a glance, a smile, like the Luo God in Luo Shen Fu, floated away and independent: "my name doesn''t matter. I''m Miss Gu Li''s person. I''ll give it to you." I haven''t heard that Gu Li is so beautiful and abnormal. She took the envelope dubiously, and the man motioned behind her: "the master is back." Hong Yan turns to see a car coming in from far and near. It''s Liang Chunsheng''s license plate number. When I look back again, the man has disappeared. Maybe it''s the huge impact brought by the beauty, that person''s appearance and disappearance are like ghosts, or maybe it''s the late chrysanthemum that turns into a person. Standing in the same place and taking a deep breath, she went forward and just wanted to say hello to Liang Chunsheng. She saw that the latter didn''t look at her at all and went straight into the room. At that time, the dog leg and Hong Yan nodded and followed her. She grinned bitterly and walked slowly behind. As he walked inside, he was holding an envelope. The envelope was very big, 20 cm wide and about 5 cm high. It was a kraft paper bag outside, and it didn''t look like a letter inside, but like some small things inside. Even touched a bag of flour. She opened it carefully. When she opened it, she saw a note with a sentence on it¡® If you put these things in Liang song''s room, you are a smart man and should know how to do it. " Chapter 743 Friday. Hong Yan can be said to be dressed up to attend, compared with Gu Li''s dress is a little too casual. "It''s not sister. How can you dress up like you''re at a party?" "After all, we are going to be guests. We can''t dress like you. It''s like taking out the garbage downstairs." They make complaints about each other, and the two of them keep happy and ring the doorbell. When they opened the door, they froze at the same time. It was Xu Hongtu who invited them inside. Gu Li pointed to him and asked, "aren''t you at work?" "I''m afraid Xiaoning is too tired to entertain you two, so I''ll come back to help." Whenever Xu Hongtu shows this incomparable tenderness in the details, Gu Li feels that there must be something wrong with the information he finds. How can such a man cheat. When she came in, she said half jokingly, "if you don''t ask for leave, you are absent from work." "The group leader can go to check. I came back after work." ¡°¡­¡­¡± From the inside out, wearing an apron of peace, excited and they say hello: "you''re here?" "I''m sorry. I''m afraid I''m going to bother you today." "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter. My favorite friends are making trouble together." The host welcomed the two of them in. When the food was ready, it was almost time to clean up. There was no housekeeper or aunt in the room. Gu Li volunteered to help put the dishes and chopsticks. Xu Hongtu hastened to thank him and sent him out. By the way, he showed his love and told his wife not to move. After a busy morning, he still sat down to have a rest. Seeing that everyone has work to do, Hong Yan can''t sit still. She rolled up her sleeves and planned to come to the kitchen to help. The kitchen was so big that two people were just three people, which was a bit crowded. Just as she was about to arrange for her to put down the present she had brought, she heard peace outside saying, "by the way, there are two bottles of red wine in the study. I''ll go and get them." "No, no, wife, you rest. I''m coming." Xu Hongtu in the hands of the big pot has not yet been put down, directly shouting. At this time, Gu Li was also carrying two plates in his hand. Both of them had more heart than strength. As soon as Hong Yan saw it, she had to be idle. She followed with a loud cry: "give it to me, I''ll get it for you." After that, Hong Yan turns around and walks out of the kitchen. The two people outside are whispering, as if they are talking about something. They can still vaguely hear Anning''s gentle thanks to each other. When the two bowls of soup were served outside, there was no Hong Yan in the living room outside, and Anning was left alone, sitting on the chair beside the dining table, constantly pinching her thighs. I think it''s too tired to stand all morning. "How much more?" "Well, there are probably two bowls of soup left. I''ll serve them right away. There''s nothing to do when they come out." Each other''s eyebrows curved smile: "thank you." Gu Li waves his hand and says it''s all small things. He turns around and goes into the kitchen. Xu Hongtu puts two bowls of soup aside and is wiping the table. When she carefully brought it out, she found that there was no sign of peace outside. She clapped her hands and looked at the big lunch in front of her. She couldn''t help her appetite. She just picked up the chopsticks and before she could steal them, Xu Hongtu came out of the kitchen. At a glance, she found that there were fewer people: "where''s Hong Yan?" "It''s like I went to the kitchen to get red wine." "So peaceful?" Gu Li, who took a mouthful of meat and put it in his mouth, shook his head: "I don''t know. I should go to..." Before I finished speaking, there was a scream in the villa. The voice was long and thin, and people could not help standing on their heads. Then came the sound of things breaking. Gu Li quickly swallows the meat in his mouth, and his first reaction is that the event is not good. Xu Hongtu beside him had already moved. The voice came from the second floor. Before he went up, the man had already come down. The stairs from the first floor to the second floor go straight up without turning. I only saw Anning fall down from the top and tumble all the way to the hall on the first floor! The stairs are full of red liquid, I don''t know whether it''s broken red wine or blood! She was also startled, trembling all over to the man came forward, just came up to smell the pungent blood. Anning, who fell down, was directly in a coma. She was still wearing household clothes, and a pair of slippers didn''t know where they were. A stream of bright red liquid flowed out from her body, which was spread on the white tiles. Seeing this scene, Gu Li stood upside down with sweat and hair all over his body, feeling extremely cold. She instinctively looks up the stairs. Hong Yan, who is also silly, stands at the entrance of the stairs on the second floor. Under her feet is the broken red wine bottle. The smell of red wine mixed with the smell of blood makes people feel a little nauseous. For such a noon, what Gu Li remembered most clearly was the piece of meat he put in his mouth. Anning''s craftsmanship is very good, and the meat is delicious. As for the rest, Xu Hongtu said that he was calm on that day. There were emergencies almost every day along the way, which gradually improved his reaction speed. She directly roared at Xu Hongtu standing there, dialed the phone and began to find something to wrap up for Anning. That day, the sun was so hot that I was dazzled when I went out. All the way to the hospital, after seeing Anning push into the operating room, Gu Li and other talents directly paralyzed on the ground, looked down at his hands are all blood. Xu Hongtu looks up at Hong Yan: "what happened?" Hong Yan may not know how to explain when she stands in the same place, but she doesn''t send anything. He just wanted to ask what, Gu Li directly pulled him, pointed to the red light in the operating room, and made a boo at his mouth. What''s the matter? Wait until the end of the operation to ask. The other party also knew what he meant and sat down in a chair and stopped talking. The people who got the news came one after another. It was said that they fell down the stairs by accident. Although everyone had doubts, they didn''t ask much when they looked at the strange atmosphere. All of a sudden, the operation lasted nearly three hours, from noon to the time when the sun was a little bit West. The red light turned into a green light, and the door of the operating room opened. Gu Li and Xu Hongtu quickly gathered together. "How''s my wife, doctor?" The doctor who did the operation was an elderly man. He motioned to him not to panic: "adults are in good health. They just lose too much blood." Gu Li seems to have guessed something. He has never experienced such a scene: "what about the child?" "The time is too short. The child is lost." Chapter 744 It''s very normal that the child is lost. Anning has not been pregnant for three months, and even the dangerous period of development has not passed. In addition, she has moved her foetus a few days ago and rolled down the stairs with so much blood. How can the child survive. Hong Yan stood far away: "Mr. Xu, I..." "Go, you all go. I want to be alone. Go!" In the face of Xu Hongtu''s roar, the other side frowned and was about to cry. Gu Li stepped forward and held her: "whatever you say, we''ll talk about it later. Let him be quiet for a while." All of a sudden, Hong Yan quietly followed him out of the hospital corridor. Zongting has arrived. He goes up to watch Xu Hongtu and stares at the situation. She took a deep breath and shook her head to say it doesn''t matter: "team leader, I don''t care whether you believe it or not, but I also want to tell you that I didn''t push peace." "Do you believe me?" Gu Li pursed her mouth and shook her head: "I don''t believe anyone, because I don''t feel anything." The other party suddenly even laughed: "this kind of answer is really in line with the boss''s character." Inexplicably, Hong Yan''s whole body''s vigor and cheerfulness are removed, and her whole body becomes decadent. She turns to see the hospital and mumbles to herself: "it''s just that not everyone is the same as you. I think my trouble seems to have become very big, very big." No matter how she persuades, Hong Yan doesn''t need to be with her. Waving is a farewell. I drove away directly. In modern society, every injured person is like a lone wolf. The first reaction is not to find someone to talk to, but to hide and calm down. It''s getting colder and colder. I heard that there will be rain and snow this week. Inexplicable wind rolled up the leaves on the cold street and was blown far away. On such a cold winter night, even the heart was warm. She also followed and looked at the building behind her. For a moment, she didn''t know where to go. The group should be talking about the abortion of director Xu''s daughter-in-law when she fell down the stairs. Now she''s probably looking for death when she goes back, and she can''t go home and play games heartlessly. If you turn back now, I don''t know if Xu Hongtu would like to see me. She ransacked herself and found half a box of cigarettes from her pocket. The half carton of cigarettes was put into his pocket when he was talking business with people in Yuqiu Lake scenic spot in the morning. The new director of the Development Bureau said that he didn''t smoke and he had to smoke one. Didn''t expect to become Gu''s daughter or need to work in other people''s smiling face. Gu Li skillfully took one out of it and quickly walked to the corner of the hospital. It was like being a thief. After all, after returning home, too many people watched themselves give up smoking. The cigarette had not been touched for a long time. Take one out of it and hold it in your mouth while you are looking for a lighter. Suddenly, a hand was stretched out from the side, and his slender fingers held the cigarette directly. Then he flicked it out randomly and threw it into the garbage can for me. Gu Li''s first reaction was to cover his remaining half box. I didn''t expect that jerk''s action was faster than himself, and he went straight into his pocket. She said unhappily, "what are you doing?" Ou yechen has a pair of peach blossom eyes covered with mist. She knows that it is a powerful suppression of her anger. He has been supported by the wall, and his body slowly approaches to him¡° Smoking is bad for your health. " Although the action was natural and unrestrained, Gu Li was still a little distressed that the lime on the old wall rubbed against the Italian handmade shirt. "Oh, I see." This sentence is not lost at all. "Sorry." He straightened up and spat out two words. He didn''t even know who to apologize to, so Gu Li said, "I''m sorry." The other side immediately smile, big hand cover in her head, random rub rub: "really good, see you so good, I tell you one thing, that bully your trust development bureau director will be transferred soon." "Because of what? He bullied me? " "This is the main reason, the secondary reason will be corruption." She is not interested in listening to these things, her life has been burning, where there is time to worry about others. Not everyone is as free as ou yechen. Yang Feng stepped down. The new director of the Development Bureau didn''t remember his name. He had to leave again. He changed two directors in three months. Others might think that the director of this department was cursed. "What are you doing here?" Ou yechen hands inserted pocket, leisurely walk behind him, all the way attracted the eyes of countless passers-by. He is much more famous than himself, and how many girls even stop and scream. If it goes on like this, tomorrow''s entertainment headlines will be reserved by the two of them. Gu Li drags his collar and drags him into the car. The door closes. Tu Nan bares his teeth in front of him, showing his big white teeth. He says happily, "Hello, madam." "I heard Anning rolling down the stairs. I was worried about you, so I came to have a look." "Well, you fell down the stairs. What can I do for you?" She disguised herself as if nothing had happened, but she betrayed herself and was looking for smoke all over her body. The nearby ou yechen looked at her this movement, directly drew her close to his arms, chin top on her head, tightly held her in his chest. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, Gu Li. I''m really sorry." Maybe it''s an extremely sincere apology from Ou yechen on her head, maybe it''s the roaring heartbeat, a drop of tears falling down uncontrollably, she can''t help it. Why do you work so hard to save peace? She was so flustered and scared that she wanted her child to be safe even more than Xu Hongtu. She wants to see the miracle happen in Anning, that unborn life can really continue to live, but the reality is like this, bloody reality is like this. No child, adult severe coma, when you wake up, will also face a blank question. Gu Li can even imagine Anning''s face when she wakes up, just like her mood three years ago. She always wanted to forget that memory, that entangled in her heart, but now she found that she was not forgotten, but well hidden. Any relevant thing can bring up all my sadness. Those sorrows, like the tide in the sea, buried her directly. She struggled in the sea, but there was no way. She could not catch the driftwood, and there was no salvation. She had to wait for death in suffocation. Chapter 745 After three days, Gu Li decided to go to the hospital again. I''m more or less a witness, and I''m my only friend. There''s a reason why I don''t visit. The main reason is that Hong Yan invited her to have a look. The rotation of time gives her a feeling of coming back. She strongly invites Hong Yan to see the stillness of the fetus. Now it''s her turn to invite her to see the stillness of the abortion. Is it true that every appearance of the two of them will bring disaster? Now, before leaving, there was no answer to this question. After coming out of the hospital, Gu Li could just say: Yes, yes, that''s right. When they came to the hospital, there were many people standing in it. Hong Yan is carrying her own tonic and biting her lips. It is estimated that there is a battle between heaven and man in her heart. Gu Lizheng wanted to speak in a circle, but a man came out. Zongting came up to her and pulled her wrist to the corner. "Chief, is that the answer you gave me?" "You''ve got carrots in your head. I''m a pervert. I''ll push Anning down!" Zongting stamped his feet anxiously and looked at Hong Yan in the distance: "I don''t mean you, I mean..." Her eyes narrowed: "where did you get the news?" "Everyone is saying that Hong Yan pushed Anning downstairs, which led to Anning''s abortion. Mr. Xu inquired about Xu Hongtu from the side, as if brother Hongtu also acquiesced. " "I''ll tell you officially now that I won''t make a decision without seeing it with my own eyes." "But..." So the coincidence scene plus the catalysis of the photo, it seems that the only possible scene is like this. Gu Li still shakes her head. She knows too much about what happened directly between herself and Joanna. If everything can be inferred from this, then there is no need for a judge in the world. "I will never believe it unless I see it with my own eyes or you give me the exact facts." "Chief, about this..." There was a crackling sound of falling things, which was like thunder in the quiet hospital corridor. When Gu Li and Zongting came out of the corridor, a lot of onlookers came out of other wards. They haven''t come to ask what''s going on, only to see a lot of nurses and doctors running to the hospice ward. Two people look at the matter, and then something happened! When they returned to the ward, they heard the sound of falling things again. After entering the ward, he saw Xu Hongtu holding the peace that he was struggling to sit up. The latter threw the messy lamp glass all over the floor: "get out of here! I don''t want to see you! " Standing in the corner of the wall, Hong Yan is weeping silently. "You go, I don''t want to see you, you go for me!" "Peace, I just came here to make you clear." Lying on the bed of peace looks very weak, a mouthful of blood is about to vomit out of the feeling: "Oh, what to say, why do you want to push me down!" With one stroke, they took a breath. I''ve heard so many stories these days that it''s finally the turn of the party to speak. Zongting gave her a look, also surprised, can''t believe: this matter unexpectedly really is Hong Yan do?! "Xiaoning, you have to talk nonsense about this..." Xu Hongtu was interrupted by Anning before he finished: "I didn''t talk nonsense. I know you can''t believe it. In fact, I''m a bit confused now. I really didn''t expect that it would affect our children in the end!" "I didn''t!" Hong Yan directly and resolutely interrupted their love. She stood up straight and said, "I tell you, I didn''t push her downstairs." "That day, I was a guest at her house. Miss Anning asked me to go upstairs to get the red wine. I searched for it for a long time before I found the red wine in the corner. I was afraid that I would delay my time. When I wanted to go down quickly, I saw Anning waiting for me at the stairway on the second floor. She said that she was worried that I couldn''t find it. She came up to have a look, so she wanted to help me get the red wine. I refused that she was tired and didn''t need it. Unexpectedly, Anning suddenly came up to grab it. In the process of snatching, the red wine fell to the ground, and she also rolled down. " Hong Yan is biting her teeth and telling a story. She is biting her teeth and fighting from Gu step by step: "if I am responsible for Miss Anning''s falling down the stairs, then I also want to let you know that I didn''t push her down." After hearing these words, Anning in the ward didn''t know if she was too angry and began to cough fiercely. Xu Hongtu stroked her back to comfort her. "I just feel that you push me down. I kindly invite you to dinner and I kindly bring you something. Instead of holding me, you directly push me down!" The second half of the sentence is almost roared out: "Hong Yan! What do you mean? " The other side took a deep breath and continued to calmly theorize: "I don''t have the reason to do this." Anning on the bed suddenly burst out laughing, and even his eyes turned red. As a husband, Xu Hongtu wants to stop him, but he is pushed away. Gu Li beside him suddenly feels uneasy. When there is a crack in the glass, there will be more cracks. "Do you really think I don''t know? Do you really think this can happen under my eyes! Hong Yan! I''m not stupid. I can see clearly about you and my husband''s affairs. I''ve known about it for a long time! " While speaking, Hong Yan takes the pillow on her bed and falls on Xu Hongtu''s face. If I was just surprised, now everyone''s head can''t keep up with the plot. Anning covered her face and cried awkwardly: "I''ve been married to you for three years. From the moment I married you, your heart was not with me. I know all the phone calls between you and this person, and the tricks between you and her! If I don''t say it, are you a fool! Are you going to cheat me forever Xu Hongtu moved a small step forward: "Xiaoning?" "Please, don''t treat me so hypocritically, OK? Your perfect man''s mask can''t be torn off. Every time I see you like this, I feel sick! Disgusting from inside to outside, now there are so many people guarding, your father, your brother and your colleagues in the company are watching outside, come on, tell everyone! Tell everyone how twisted, perverted and despicable Xu Hongtu is If the miscarriage just came to the end, Gu Li now felt like he was in the hell on the 18th floor. Chapter 746 "Chief, I''m a little confused now." "Stop it. I''m more confused now." After they finished, they fell into a long silence. After a long time, Zongting couldn''t stand the atmosphere: "what do you say is true and what is false?" "With my understanding of Hong Yan, she can''t do such things as killing people." "With my understanding of brother Hongtu, he should not be able to cheat." Yes, everyone has a mask on her face. No one expected that the gentle and gentle peace would have such explosive power behind her. It can be imagined how much courage she needed to bear this matter in her heart. Ou yechen is right. We have never fully understood another person. Gu Li suddenly thought of a kind of "do you think spiritual infidelity is infidelity?" "You mean brother Hong Tu likes sister Hong Yan, but they are just from affection to propriety. They have never done anything before, so they keep their superficial friendship." This is just a reasonable conjecture of Gu Li. She shrugged her shoulders and said she didn''t know. The tone of the person next to him suddenly changed: "it''s also possible that Xu Hongtu has been flaunting himself as a gentleman. This kind of behavior of stepping on two boats definitely disdains to do. It can''t be said that the guy is secretly discussing how to divorce his wife. It happens that this matter is known by Anning. It''s a coincidence that this child came here. Maybe this child is all fake. It''s just delaying Xu Hongtu''s divorce. He just uses this to form the guilt in his mind... " "Stop!" Gu Li can''t hear it any more. Can you rely on the spectrum? She turned to look at each other: "I prefer Zongting." "Well, I sleep well. I think I''m willing to come out." Zongting blushed slightly and scratched his head in a bad way: "I really can''t help it. Z has many ghost ideas, so I asked him to come out and see if he could help analyze it." That guy''s analysis is not normal at all! Gu Li didn''t dare to say this, otherwise Z would rush out and fight for himself. She waved her hand: "we shouldn''t be in charge of this. Listen to what they say." Alan once said that unless the other party takes the initiative to ask for help, no matter how kind a help you are, it can be regarded as an interruption. What''s more, this kind of thing involves their privacy. If it''s not handled properly, it''s going to be fun and gossip. Xu Hongtu has been sitting in the room. She doesn''t know how the confession is going. Hong Yan follows Liang Chunsheng to another room. Xu Xiong and Xu Wentai also come. They don''t know what they are talking about. When Mr. Xu came, he didn''t shake his face for the first time, probably because there were too many things and he didn''t take care of her. The two of them are outsiders. It''s superfluous to sit here. But the two of them couldn''t go because they couldn''t say where they needed to go. I don''t know how long I''ve been sitting there. When Gu Li thinks that Ou yechen is urging her to go home, she sees Xu Xiong coming out with a group of people. Two people with a low head of Hongyan passed in front of them, directly ignored them. Xu Wentai, the only one who stayed behind, turned and looked at Gu Li: "well, I have something to say..." The door inside suddenly opened and Xu Hongtu came out tired. Xu Wentai pressed his hat brim, turned and left directly. Well? What''s the situation. Now Xu Hongtu doesn''t care about his brother''s strange behavior. He coughs awkwardly and grins awkwardly on his pale face. What happened during the day really hit him too much. "It''s OK. Anning has forgiven me. You can go back. I''ll call you if anything happens." "Is it really all right?" She''s sure of it again. The other side affirmative nod: "let a person see joke." "There is no joke, as long as everyone is good." "Emotion is always the most selfish existence. It''s impossible for everyone to be good." She had known for a long time that what happened to her told her the reality over and over again, but whenever she met such a thing, she still thought naively, if only everyone was well. Under Xu Hongtu''s repeated assurance, she and Zongting left the hospital. At 8:30 p.m., a figure got into the residential building in the silent night. This is a high-end community. When Zhang Xingling came in, he really spent a lot of time looking for them one by one. He looked at the duplex buildings on the third floor with lights on, nodded. It should be here. Three seconds after the door knocked, a beautiful looking woman in her pajamas opened the door. "Who are you?" "I''d like to talk to Mr. Song Shisong. Please let me know." Woman white one eye, see meaning want to close the door¡° I don''t know this man. You go Zhang Xingling''s strength of holding the door was great, and his gentle tone was full of irresistible pressure¡° I''m from blue mountain group. I have business with Mr. Song. Please come out and see me. " The other side''s face changed. Seeing that the door could not be closed, he had to give up. Not long after standing at the door, a fat looking man came out. He was about 1.6 meters tall and had a big head and ears. His face was full of displeasure: "are you looking for me?" He repeatedly looked at the man in front of him: "are you Mr. Song?" "Ah, boy, are you kidding me? Do you know me?" "I don''t know, but I do now." Looking at this kind of tone, Song Shi was very angry. He wanted to rush up and beat him with his wrist. Zhang Xingling repeatedly retreated: "sorry, no offense, I''ll leave right away." He really did what he said, turning around is not as good as the elevator. Song Shi stood at the door in a daze, this guy ran so fast, it''s hard to be afraid! No, then what is he doing here? Is it difficult to look at himself?! He casually scolded a neuropathy, closed the door and entered the room. Downstairs Zhang Xingling repeatedly confirmed the information in hand, and then made a phone call¡° Are you a disciple "Well, you are the first person to call and ask. We are dead door. Who are you looking for?" "I have something to ask you." The man''s tone became bloody: "well, more is better. Who do you want to kill, brother?" "It''s not murder. I want you to extort something from me." Some of them were stunned¡° We haven''t done that yet. " "You don''t mean you can do anything with money, I can give you a satisfactory price," he said Chapter 747 "Hot news! Big name star Yun Qi''s first love boyfriend is interrupted by Xiao San. " "It''s incredible that a national female star, a gifted beauty, would be abandoned." "What kind of little three can snatch yunqi''s boyfriend?" "Ordinary people are stepping in! Why should men give up their ten-year relationship and look forward to tonight''s decryption? " For a time, all the headlines in countless big and small newspapers were about this. However, the contents are various, and there is no exact information. Besides the name of yunqi, some tabloids even don''t know who the other two protagonists are. Most of them just followed suit and published a picture of clouds crying and tears in the wind. As a female star, the only requirement is that no matter what the environment is, the photos taken will not jump. Obviously, yunqi has done it., Sad to the extreme, wearing a wedding dress on the road, the photos are beautiful. Just when it was judged as onion news by the public, a post quietly emerged as the biggest gathering place of gossip in the entertainment circle. Any wind or grass will blow up real capable people here. Midnight is a good time to spread gossip. The title of the post is¡® I know everything you want to know. Are you sure you want to come in and have a look? " The first one is the owner''s boastful self introduction: "besides the nickname, the owner has first-hand information. Don''t miss it when you pass by. I''m the gossip radar in the entertainment industry. I''m just too familiar with the cloud crying." "Well, everyone can say that with one mouth." "Yes, what''s the name of Xiao San? The owner of the building first exposed it." Some people express dissatisfaction with the random reconsideration, it is estimated that yunqi''s brain powder has been on the way. This gossip landlord is different from the others, who directly exposed the fierce material¡® Xiao San is Han Huanhuan, a native of the imperial capital. His parents divorced when he was a child. He studied abroad in high school. After studying at Milan Fashion Design Institute, he went to m country for development. Later, he joined China Resources Design Institute. He returned to his country a year ago and now he is the boss of the design department of China Resources beauty group. I''ve talked about it in detail enough. " "I''m Cao. It''s true. I heard from my girlfriend a few days ago that the vice director of our group''s design department and the assistant of the general manager of Euclidean group got involved." "Assistant? Is that Su Zhan? " In addition, a person familiar with the matter also revealed Su Zhan''s basic information: "how about the Ivy graduates? Do you think anyone can become an assistant to President Ou? I heard that Su Zhan''s parents are big bulls in financial enterprises. I thought this guy was my goddess''s first love girlfriend." "Please believe in such false news. Let''s not talk about being cheated. Our goddess doesn''t have a boyfriend at all, OK?" "When you open your eyes and have a look, you mean that you are the powder of yunqi. Yunqi has always been accompanied by Mr. mysterious, and the media has also taken many pictures of xiaoxianrou, which have been suppressed by the brokerage company. Once you check, you can see that there are still people pretending to be blind." "That''s right. The photo of xiaoxianrou and Su Zhan can be paired up. Go and have a look for yourself!" "Come on, landlord, don''t listen to this!" "Yes, I can''t wait. What about the plot?" "Let me see how the photos of Xiao San are so charming. Yunqi has already grown into a fairy in the sky. That woman needs to grow into a queen in the sky to rob people." For a moment, the whole building began to clamor for Han Huanhuan''s photo. "I always feel that it''s immoral to expose personal information, but if I don''t want to do it, I have to do it, because my goddess has received such a big grievance. You must take revenge on me! I''m sure you''ll scold this bitch to death! " Here is a full inch photo of my father-in-law. There are few good-looking professional photos like this. Han Huanhuan doesn''t dare to smile with a straight face. A big face appears on the screen like this, with thick pores on his face. His nose is not strong enough, his face is too square, and even his eyes are red. Strictly speaking, this photo is not really good-looking. "Oh, I thought it was a beautiful fairy. I didn''t expect it was ugly!" "There''s something wrong with the landlord''s statistics. This woman is at least the daughter of a millionaire, so she can let that man cheat." "This is a problem with aesthetics, OK." "Maybe there are too many delicacies, so I want to taste radish and pickle?" People began to comment on this photo, most of which were very vicious comments. "In fact, I and all of you here are big fans of yunqi. I just heard about it recently. I conducted an investigation and the result is like this. I have published it. I believe many people don''t believe it. But it doesn''t matter. From now on, you can attack this person called Lin Huanhuan. She will certainly come forward and explain. Then the truth will come out. " "Good idea. In this way, we can also enforce justice." "In this way, I can do something for my Xiao yunqi." "Yes, yes, I think that''s a good idea." Everyone joined this seemingly ridiculous plan one after another. No one would think it was wrong. Everyone felt that what they did was just. They always thought they were right. This is the most terrible thing. An invisible smoke came to an end. As a result, it was obvious that the thugs won, and the words with a little sense were soon lost in all kinds of noises. The next day, this post on a certain career appeared on all newspapers. The name of Han Huanhuan connected with the photos and was spread to all the newspapers. Gu Li gets up in the morning and looks silly when she sees a magazine. Even if the tabloids report on gossip and entertainment, the serious newspapers also start to write such news. Is there any reason or humanity! When the news is confirmed, they write it! A group of follow-up dogs are not afraid of choking when they chew human meat steamed bread! Gu Li Qi''s whole body was shaking. He wanted to lift the table directly. When ou yechen came downstairs, he was surprised to see her. He got up so early today! Just want to make fun of a few words, suddenly found that the state is not quite right, went to see the newspaper in hand, the contents of a few glances, immediately understand what it means. Sighing helplessly said: "the house leakage, but even the night rain, the ship late and meet the wind." Chapter 748 "This is the man, this is the man!" At the gate of China Resources beauty''s building, Han Huanhuan hasn''t gone in yet. Several people immediately surround her. A few young girls said particularly vicious words. Between pushing and shoving, she was almost pushed to the ground: "for no reason, why do you scold me?" "Who let you get involved in the big love of yunqi!" "That is, you are a shameless little three, you deserve it!" "We are upholding justice. You''d better make a big apology to yunqi as soon as possible." They looked indignant as if they had been hurt. They reached out and grabbed Huanhuan''s hair directly. Huanhuan couldn''t get rid of it. As soon as her head hurt, she half knelt on the ground. In addition, someone in the shade has planned to start. A heavy blow directly hit Huanhuan''s stomach, and the latter screamed at the doctor. When the second punch was about to fall, a black bag flew over and hit the girl''s head. The girl let go of Huanhuan''s hair in pain. Looking down to smash his bag, he saw the big Dior logo on it at a glance, and he was silly. Before Gu Lilai arrived, she had to drive an ouyechen''s car temporarily. The silver gray Maybach was extremely dazzling. When she stepped down from the car with high heels, she was really full of momentum. The corners of the mouth smile: "you can leave now, if not, I can inform the lawyer to talk to you, let me see, malicious wounding is probably sentenced to several years?" Several little girls there have seen such posture, looked at each other a few eyes, directly left Han Huanhuan quickly ran away. It is estimated that the people in the building were also alarmed at this time. Security stay in a group of people ran out, left and right look at the little girl''s back, do not know what to do. She waved her hand: "come on, a bunch of people who don''t have brains." Even Qi also came out: "too damn too much, even bullying in my head!" Hold up half kneeling Huanhuan, they did not wait to ask how, bean big tears slide down, Huanhuan hastily wiped tears, reluctantly smile: "I''m ok, I''m really OK." How could it be OK in this situation. Huanhuan covers her face and runs into the group. Two people see this scene each other silent for a moment, Lian Qi just open mouth: "I will find a few people to protect her." "The roots can''t be eliminated. What''s the use of light protection?" "Does Su Zhan know about this?" She shook her head: "I have no more information than you." The other side also sighed: "what can we do? Huanhuan won''t let us interfere at all." "Let''s go step by step. I have to go to work. Let me know if I have anything to do." Huanhuan''s business is getting bigger and bigger. There are three hot searches on a certain blog. People with a clear eye can see that there are water forces behind it, and countless black histories about her have been dug up. What father''s drinking, domestic violence, mother''s cheating, what was a bad girl in school since childhood, what was cheating in the design competition of M country, and what awards Huanhuan got were water and so on Not only that, what happened this morning spread quickly on the Internet. Several little girls said with one voice that they were fans of yunqi and wanted to ask Huanhuan what was going on. Unexpectedly, she moved to rescue soldiers to bully them, and one of them was injured. It vividly depicts the powerful power behind Huanhuan, and even mentions the meaning of being kept. Gu Li''s hand holding the mobile phone is trembling with anger. Damn, you can say that the power behind it is Gu''s group! She is the one who has been taken care of by me. If you have the ability, you should come up with it! The public opinion on the Internet can''t be stopped like a flood. Huanhuan''s stinky reputation has almost affected the reputation of China Resources beauty. Lian Qi published an official letter in her capacity as China Resources beauty at this time, which probably means that Han Huanhuan is the most brilliant designer under her command and has designed many series of clothes, Even some of the clothing has been on the Paris fashion show, also won some awards at home and abroad. The group resists any behavior of slandering its own designers. They are doing well. Rumors stop at the wise. Please don''t spread those vague words, so as not to cause harm to people. At the end of the letter, he also expressed his attitude and supported his designers unconditionally. Not long after that, Lu Xiao and Zhuang Yishan of state Z began to make their stand. Many famous designers and models have come forward to say that the Korean designer they know is such a good girl. She is conscientious, dedicated and talented. The things circulating on the Internet are simply groundless. Seeing that public opinion is about to pull over 10%, there has been a change. An actress who claimed to be yunqi''s best friend began to tear herself away from the scene. She wrote a little composition about her friend''s contribution to a man. As a star, she suffered a lot of grievances in order to communicate with the man. But the man was not satisfied and proposed to others. The essay is presented in the form of a short story. There is no name in the whole essay. It''s very clear to everyone at a glance. Now the most popular three people are directly involved. Not long after the short composition was published, many of them began to reprint this microblog and then evaluated it. Most of the content is about how hard Yun Qiai works. All of a sudden, the images of Su Zhan and Han Huanhuan are established. It''s a rare tear in the fashion circle and the performing arts circle. Such a big scene has almost gathered the eyes of countless people. Gu Li gnaws her teeth and looks at the continuous rolling evaluation on the screen. She really has no way. "Hello, beauty, I found the story and the water army behind it for you." "Please, I know if you don''t say it now." On the other side of the phone came the news of Ou yechen lighter. The voice was clear and pleasant. It must not be cheap: "so you know who is the power behind Yun Qi?" "The power behind it?" Gu Li has some doubts. "Yunqi''s father is a small business businessman, and the entertainment industry is a place with many forces. If someone didn''t give him benefits, you would think that these actors and stars would be willing to tear them down. Yunqi''s success depends on the gold owners behind him." Although I have known that the entertainment industry is in a mess for a long time, the clean girl yunqi is also "Don''t think about it. Yunqi''s gold owner made her make money. Although she liked her, she didn''t touch her. Her father also knew about it, so he talked with the boss behind his back, which led to their wedding." She seems to have seen a lot of gossip. After Yun Qi was born, her mother died, and her father always raised him. The merchant is very profitable. It is estimated that he took a fancy to the property of the boss, so he married his daughter. Chapter 749 Gu Li asked again, "the name of the boss?" "Chi Lei, the boss of Jiuhong heavy industry, should be the Bai family according to the faction." "Yes, thank you." She was about to hang up when she suddenly heard ou yechen say: "what do you want to do?" "I want to..." tell Su Zhan and Han Huanhuan about their plans. The latter still has the courage to go to work. The former is directly in it. It''s impossible for them to hide from each other. Yunqi has already begun to make moves. "Shh, I know what you want to do." "Ha? Do you know? " The other side''s confident smile, Gu Li can imagine that pair of arrogant appearance: "give it to me, you wait for the news." "Hey, you really know what I want to do, eh!" There was a beep on the phone. Will ou yechen make an appointment with them to talk about their ideas? I always feel that he can''t do it. Su Zhan is shivering when he sees him. How can he talk about his inner thoughts? There''s something wrong with what you think. If she wants to dial the whole box to discuss with him, it''s better to leave it to her. When he was thinking about it, there was a knock on the door. Xu Hongtu, who was very haggard, came in from the outside with a piece of white paper in his hand: "team leader, I''m here to ask for your leave." "Leave? What do you want to do? " Gu Li suddenly understood when she spoke, and her tone sank: "do you want to go to the hospital to take care of Anning?" "Yes, I want to ask his forgiveness and find out the truth." She narrowed her eyes: "you don''t believe it''s Hong Yan?" Xu Hongtu gave a wry smile: "although it''s not appropriate to say these words now, I can tell you that I believe in Hong Yan''s personality. I believe what kind of woman I fell in love with, so she certainly didn''t do it." He had guessed the possibility for a long time, but Gu Li''s heart still trembled when he said the word "love" from the other person''s mouth. You love Hong Yan, so what is peace? If Hong Yan didn''t do it, Anning would have lied. Both sides are friends, and they are very important to themselves. In case of fragmentation, Gu Li doesn''t know which piece to pick up. She took the leave note: "OK, I approve your leave. Take good care of Anning. Everything can be postponed. Take good care of your body first. No matter who is right or wrong, Anning now is a mother who has lost her child. She is very miserable, which you can''t understand. Please take good care of her. She needs you now "I will. Thank you, chief." Gu Li took a deep breath: "you''re welcome, and it''s good for everyone to leave for a while, so that Hong Yan can go to work. Let''s explain it when it''s over, so as to suppress the group''s public opinion." He didn''t have too many opinions about it and signaled to turn around and leave. Looking at each other''s back, Gu Li suddenly realizes a problem. Now Xu Hongtu really treats Anning, because Anning has just miscarried, maybe because of the pressure of people and his guilt, but it''s been a long time. How can the inner love change so easily? What he loves is still Hongyan. "Xu Hongtu, what should you do in the future?" The man didn''t answer as if he didn''t hear. He opened the door and went out. Why must there be a choice, must choose a person, why can there be so many demands but not! Just listen to these things, the bitter heart will blow up, can''t some beautiful sunshine things sound! She rubbed her temples and sat down again. When you focus on the screen, you find something is wrong. I opened a blog, and netizens talked about all the things about yunqi Xiaosan. Now it has changed quietly, but all the actresses who have been crying for yunqi have deleted their microblogs. And at the same time for their own unknown truth of the station apology, his words hurt innocent people and so on. She frowned and clicked on a hot search called yunqi''s apology, only to find that yunqi, the person on her face, had issued a statement. The statement said that the recent rumors on the Internet are not true. The photo is from a stills. All this is just made up by someone who has a heart. Please do not incite. She also apologized for the harm her fans caused to Han Huanhuan and Su Zhan on this platform. She and Su Zhan were just neighbors when they were children, and had no relationship at all. As for Han Huanhuan, she had never heard of them. Finally, I suggest that we end this topic, because I like Korean designers very much and hope to cooperate with them next time. Below this statement is a top hot search¡® This statement has a foot in it. I want to know it''s the result of public relations. It''s too obvious to delete the comments and publish a statement. " This is too obvious! Before ou yechen did things, he was just a brain! She suddenly thought of something, so she checked the entertainment company where Zha yunqi works, which is called Apple entertainment, holding the entertainment company, of which the shares of Euclidean group are as high as 70%. It''s true that you just have to make a phone call to delete comments and make a statement. Just thinking about it in my mind, ou yechen called in: "how about it? My efficiency? " "The efficiency is so fast!" This matter is sincere, I just signed a leave slip gap, this guy actually got everything done, he didn''t even have the chance to stop. "I can do whatever I say. Are all the comments on the Internet under control?" "Only a fool can believe it. You''re too obvious." "Oh, I believe the rumor. Those people are like fools." Ou yechen said that if you don''t believe it, you can have a look on the Internet. Gu Li opens the page and refreshes several aspects. The mainstream comments are really calming down. There are even a lot of building owners who start to dig up information about a certain career, saying that they deliberately make trouble and so on, and they even have to sue him for fabricating rumors. After all, most of yunqi''s fans don''t want their girl to have a childhood sweetheart. She didn''t think it would work. "Well, thank you for this. At least the public opinion is under control." "I have said that my appearance is to solve your problems. What are we going to do next?" Ou yechen said in a tone of looking for fun: "go to find Su Zhan?" "Ha, it''s too hasty. Let me think about it. We need to prepare for it, or ask about the information of the client first, so that we can go there rashly..." Before she finished speaking, ou yechen interrupted her: "Xiao Li, you know why you are so tired, because you care too much about everyone''s emotions, you always think too much." I''ve known that for a long time. OK, but I can''t control my brain. I''m not Gu qianrong who used to do what I wanted to do. I''m very cautious in every step and decision. I''m afraid that if I take a small wrong step, I will be doomed. I''m afraid that I will lose everything I have now. I''m afraid I''ll lose you. Ouyechen seems to know his fear, soft voice from the phone: "fear what, even if the sky falls down, there is me, they must be strange to me, you are forced by me." "When we wait for the later confession, we will say that you are also the victim, forced by me, OK?" Chapter 750 Gu Li was finally convinced by him. It''s not that gentle sentence. It''s not like the comfort from Ou yechen''s mouth. It''s a living reality. Ou yechen tells her: "you don''t solve the problem, but you have to take everything to yourself. Because you worry about Hong Yan''s problem and worry about whether people will have different emotions. Xu Hongtu''s problem has been dragging on. Even if something fishy happens, you don''t investigate. Now the east window problem has happened. What will happen to Han Huanhuan after a long time? " Don''t say that again! I just want to think about the skull, OK. Half an hour later, ou yechen was the driver herself, and then she came to Su Zhan''s house. She was very curious: "do you even know where Su Zhan lives?" "Originally, I didn''t know, but I''ll just look through the employee files." Just as she wants to go inside, Gu Li suddenly receives a phone call, and this call is not given to her once in 800 years. There must be something important happening on the phone. Lin Chengqi?! In the heart is again a Deng, Ya of, should not really what matter. She carefully answered the phone: "hello?" "Boss, if I remember correctly, Han Huanhuan should be your friend of China Resources, right?" "Yes, you remember right." Even he knows about it, and the scope of its influence is really wide. "Well, there''s something I don''t know whether to say or not?" "Say it." You''ve all called me. Give me this game. "Now yunqi is in the TV station. At two o''clock today, there is a private conversation called female star. I found that the guest suddenly changed to her. Thinking of the recent events, I think there is something going on, so I''ll let you know." "I see. Thank you." Gu Li hang up the phone, feel some not very good, directly pulled to go inside the night of Europe Chen. "We won''t go to Su Zhan now. We''ll go to the TV station first." The other side frowned, no objection: "OK." DIDU TV station, private talk studio of female stars. Ah Yan, who had changed her clothes, was so angry that she came out from the inside. The mink coat outside was wrapped with enchanting figure, which she was supposed to wear on the show later. She was famous for her sexuality and naturally wanted to play this sign out. Lin Chengqi''s eyes are dangerous and stay on her: "why don''t you change your clothes?" "I don''t want to change it. I''m so angry! Yunqi is going to take care of her when she plays cards. Originally, the schedule has been arranged, but now it''s better, because this bastard has all interrupted, ya! " He put his finger on his mouth and hissed: "walls have ears." Ah Yan Si rolled her eyes indifferently: "who''s afraid of her? Her ability will be exposed tomorrow. How long do you think this woman can still walk? She offended the backstage of her brokerage company. Euclidean group wanted to press a person to death. She didn''t even speak. I think she was dying." He was a little puzzled. It wasn''t Gu Li that yunqi offended. How did he suddenly become Euclidean group. The more the woman said, the more angry she was. She directly pulled her to go out: "go, I don''t want to see her pure face. We are all Foxes of a thousand years. We play Liaozhai in front of me all the time! It''s comfortable to see me. Let''s go! " He didn''t mind. He was afraid to meet Gu Li after staying too long. As soon as ah Yan left, the cloud cry arrived. The time was approaching two o''clock, and the live broadcast started immediately. Everything was ready. The lighting photographer was in place, and the host checked the speech. The deputy director over there gasped and confirmed: "head, this is a big adventure!" "Apple entertainment is in charge of its own agents, but it can also be in charge of us." "Apple entertainment is not in charge of the TV station, and Euclidean group is not sure." The director is also afraid of swallowing: "no matter, ready to start broadcasting, catch the duck on the shelf, can''t come down." At this time, Gu Li was still blocked on the way. Next to the European night Chen is very calm explanation: "peak." "But it''s two o''clock in the afternoon!" "It''s not OK to go to school at the peak. There is a primary school and a middle school from here. It will be OK when the time of going to school is over, about an hour." I''m kidding. The live broadcast of that program is only 40 minutes. Gu Li opens the mobile phone, opens the app of the radio station, kicks the car: "Ya, live broadcast begins!" "2.3 million." Next to the people calm down to a sentence. "What''s so expensive?" "I haven''t calculated the tariff and landing price for the price of this car." People, when necessary, should admit it and bow to the capitalist forces: "I''m sorry, I''ll go down and apologize for your car later. I didn''t expect it to be so expensive." The light sweeps to the whole cozy house with thick woolen blanket and a small table in the middle. The arrangement of this program is very beautiful. The hostess painted delicate makeup, wearing white socks sitting at the table, holding a big pillow. "Hello, everyone. Welcome to today''s private interview with female stars. Originally, the guest of this issue should be ah Yan. We also made an announcement in the last issue. Many friends who like ah Yan sent us questions and wanted me to convey them. But I''m sorry, it may last until next week. Because ah Yan made a mistake on his way here, I''m very sorry to miss our live broadcast, but it doesn''t matter. Today, I found a perfect rescue guest for you, our big star miss yunqi. Let''s welcome. " Wearing a cotton dress and black hair, yunqi came in. "Hello host, audience friends, my name is yunqi." "I didn''t expect you to come to our program. It''s incredible. You''ve always been the highest calling person of our people. If we give advance notice, our problem calls will be blown up. It''s just a pity that your fans can''t ask you questions. They want to know the most." "I think it''s a pity, too, but I can come again next time." Cloud weeps to look at the lens, Gu Ling strange smile: "I think this is God gave me the opportunity, last night was just burst out that kind of thing, today just have this opportunity, I was shooting next door, the agent came to me, I was really shocked, I said I must participate." The host nodded and asked the key: "so yunqi is here to explain this to you." "Yes, I''m sorry to regard you here as a press conference." "No, we are the most loyal listeners of all female stars. It''s our pleasure." Chapter 751 Cloud cry to camera embarrassed smile: "this news appears too suddenly, I don''t know where to start." The hostess also followed with a smile: "according to the Convention, I should ask you whether the news is true or not, but at this moment, I don''t want to need it, otherwise we will directly..." Before she finished, the other party interrupted directly: "the news is true." "Ha?" The woman''s face suddenly stiff, almost do not know how to react. Secretly took a look at the position of the director, there was no instruction from the earphone, the hostess said: "you mean the announcement is true, right?" The cloud cry on the opposite side doesn''t mean the slightest success: "no, I mean that the announcement is false. The news disclosed by a certain career last night is true." The woman covered her chest and took a cold breath. In her heart, she repeatedly warned herself that it was a live broadcast, so she could resist the impulse to stop. He took a look at the dark camera mouth and said, "this... This is really unexpected." Cloud tears directly took out the state of the last recorded program, there is a say one, feel that they will be blocked after the end¡° That announcement was issued by the performing arts company without my permission. As everyone guessed, Miss Han''s power is not so big. She wants to make peace. " "So Miss Han is a junior?" Anyway, if the director didn''t stop, it means that everything that is broadcast now is not an accident. In order to maintain her professional quality, the hostess gambled on her whole career and continued to chat according to the orthodox interview. Cloud weeps, the corner of his mouth smiles and answers difficultly: "in fact, I don''t know if Miss Han is involved in our relationship. Sometimes I don''t even know if brother Su and I are in love. It''s like a little thing staying by your side, no matter where you go, he''s there, so you don''t need to tell him to follow you." The gossip hostess has seen it, but she didn''t expect it to be true. She suspected that yunqi in front of her came down personally and disclosed: "you and Mr. Su Zhan are childhood sweethearts, can you say so?" She said with a warm smile: "well, it''s true that brother Su and I grew up together. Our parents were very good friends. When I was a child, because my mother was bullied, brother Su always protected me. Their family often said that I was his daughter-in-law. It seems that brother Su thinks the same way. From childhood to adulthood, he protected me as my boyfriend. At school and in society, later studying abroad was also a boo and boo. After graduating from high school, I entered the entertainment industry. It was quite inconvenient to act, but brother Su never cared about it. He is so willing to pay, I have been enjoying such pay, I often think that this person in life will always spoil me After a pause, yunqi''s expression suddenly became ugly: "but one day, this man left, he would never send me breakfast, and he would not say good night. When I was sad, he would not make me laugh, and when I wanted to eat, he would not go all the way to buy. All this is gone." "Are you sure about the relationship?" The hostess asked a key question. Cloud tears crooked head: "don''t need to confirm the relationship, because I know brother Su likes me, he likes me since childhood, no matter what I do, he will like me." Women suddenly speechless, this is what kind of love. If you are beautiful and flattered by people, you may not be attracted to all men. The hostess asked, "how can you prove it?" "Brother Su has planned where we will get married and our wedding trip. He has even selected a ring for me to propose. He bought the ring I like and later gave it to Miss Han as a wedding gift." "Then Miss Han must be very sad." There was no sympathy on her face, and she continued to talk¡° Including the day when he decided to propose to Miss Han, I was angry with him and said that I would never be with him again. For him, Han Huanhuan is just a substitute who can''t get me. I don''t hate her. " The host tilts his head. He always feels strange. "Miss yunqi, you are not Mr. Su Zhan. You will not know what he did to Miss Han." This friendly tip didn''t play any role. Yunqi answered in a affirmative way: "brother Su just likes me. He has always loved me deeply. This doesn''t need to be proved at all." "So, what do you want to say?" The host felt that he was going to be unable to talk. Yunqi suddenly looked at the camera: "brother Su, I know you are looking. You see, xiaoyunduo has summoned up the courage to admit our feelings. Now I realize that I can''t live without you. I really can''t insist on it. In this world, you are the only one who loves me. No, other people are not good to me!" "I still remember when I was a child, you bought me sesame candy. Once in high school, I had a high fever and wanted to eat baked sweet potato. You ran for nearly an hour on a snowy day to buy it for me. I remember your kindness to me. Xiaoyunduo also likes you. Let''s not delay each other. We should be together." Cloud cry actually cried out, that pair of pear blossom with rain look is really wronged, beautiful people cry let people start heartbreak, as if the heart is broken. She wrongly wiped her tears: "I really know that I am wrong. I will never be capricious again. Brother Su, please forgive me this time. I still want that ring." After that, the host knew that he should make his stand. Since the direction of the whole story is very magical, she also ignored the scene, did not congratulate and comfort each other, but directly said: "you such an acting company will not agree." "I have decided to quit the entertainment industry. I will hold a concert tomorrow afternoon and officially launch this performing arts company, because I have understood all these things. What''s more, I clearly know that I have offended my boss and I have no good fruit to eat." Then he turned his eyes to the camera: "brother Su, tomorrow''s press conference is the last chance. You promised Xiao Yunduo to protect me forever. I''ll wait for your reply. I hope we can settle in Norway and see the aurora every day. I''ll wait for you all the time. Please come too." Chapter 752 The moment yunqi came down from the studio, he was almost able to foresee the scene. In the VIP lounge, the director of Apple entertainment directly threw the document in front of her: "cloud cry! Along the way, I''ve arranged the best resources for you. You''re what the hell you''ve done to me! " "I have the right to pursue my own happiness." "Fart! Why don''t you think about happiness when you buy the sea view villa with the whole fuckin ''money? " "I can give you that money back now," she said The director was red with anger, and suddenly said seriously, "if you''re not this woman, I''ll slap you in the face now. You''ve really gone too far this time." "Yunqi, you''ve gone too far!" Another noise came from the outside. A girl is about to come in in a hurry, her delicate face is no less than those stars under her own banner, especially her eyes are as beautiful as the vast universe. It''s obviously uncomfortable to be disturbed: "who are you? Who let you in?" Voice just fell, behind the girl slowly appeared a man. The director inside took a breath of cool air directly, but he didn''t straighten up when he bent 90 degrees: "Mr. ou, why are you here?" Yun Qi inside sneered: "hum, I thought why han Huanhuan has such great ability. It turns out that Miss Gu Li has great ability. I''m desperate." "Yunqi, have you ever considered the consequences of doing so?" "Consequences?" Girl cold hum, that pair of wayward appearance is obviously living in their own world, never considered other people: "my consequence is to lose brother Su forever, I absolutely can''t accept." "Su Zhan has never been your personal thing." "Brother Su loves me. If you stop two lovers from being together, you will be punished by heaven!" "You..." he meow you, this is not unreasonable. After looking at her for a few eyes, tears suddenly appeared in yunqi''s eyes. She said dejectedly, "it''s useless. I''ve done so much. Brother Su is the assistant of that guy. He will be forced to stay with that woman. He won''t appear tomorrow. You will be punished." Gu Li was speechless. All the way to do anything is worthy of my heart. I was cursed like this for the first time. She nodded: "we won''t be better than Su Zhan. I also believe in Huanhuan''s eyes. I''ll let him appear at the press conference on time at two o''clock tomorrow afternoon and let him make it clear." The other side obviously didn''t believe it: "really?" "Really, I always respect the wishes of others. Su Zhan is free to choose." When talking, cloud tears eyes looked at her back: "you will not retaliate me?" "Don''t worry, I won''t, and I won''t let him do anything out of line, but we have a condition. If Su Zhan really chooses you, please explain the whole process of the matter, and don''t be so vague as today." "No problem. Let Miss Han be ready." Her hands on her chest, a winner''s gesture: "my brother Su will certainly like me." For Su Zhan''s deep love for himself, yunqi is more sure than the moon is round. So the two reached a simple agreement. When Gu Li came out, ou yechen, who was in the form of a bodyguard, began to talk: "why should Su Zhan be allowed to participate in tomorrow''s press conference?" "You don''t believe in the character of your assistant?" "You listen to see, Su Zhan for that wench pay how much, I know deeply loved that heart can''t give up." Gu Li bit his lip: "I believe in Huanhuan, too." Ou yechen put it on her shoulder: "it doesn''t matter. Su Zhan can''t just be an ostrich. He always needs to come out to face it. The decision just now is a little bit like before." "I was just impulsive. I''m very depressed now. How can I tell Su Zhan?" The man next to him tilted his head: "how did this kind of thing be solved before?" Yes, how can I solve the problem when I''ve been in trouble before? Gu Li tilts her head and thinks about it. It seems that she''s a cute girl? While thinking about it, the people nearby can''t wait to take out their mobile phones: "of course, it''s up to me." In the end, it is indeed ou yechen who informs Su Zhan that he must be present with the image of an extremely tough and domineering man, otherwise he will send a sad plan to kidnap the other party directly to the press conference. Surprisingly, Su Zhan calmly replied that he was on the scene. The tone of the reply is like I will attend a meeting and prepare relevant materials. Hang up the phone, ou yechen also sighed: "this boy has already thought." "Well, just wait for her answer tomorrow." Ou yechen says that he never understands his subordinates and never cares about their private life. In fact, it should not be like this. He can guess everything just by Su Zhan''s voice. At least he knows Su Zhan well. After a lot of noise from the TV station, when I went out, the sun was setting outside, and it was close to dinner. Ou yechen turned his head and asked, "what''s next for Miss Gu Li?" "I have a red wine coupon that is about to expire in a western restaurant. I''m going to experience it." "Oh, what a coincidence. I have a steak coupon from that western restaurant, and I''m going to go too." "Are you sure?" Gu Li asked "Even if not, I can get it." Two people looked at each other with a smile, stepping on the golden sunset, stepping on pieces of fiery red sunset. China Resources beauty group. Before going in, Huanhuan knocked on the door and opened the door only after getting a definite answer. "Sister Alan..." "Huanhuan, I''ve been looking for you several times just now. Where have you been?" The people inside quickly dragged her in. Huanhuan was forced to sit down and put a cup of milk tea in her hand. She sipped it and was in a good mood. No matter what happened, there were so many friends around her. "I''ll go to the rooftop to relax myself. It''s much better now. You don''t have to worry about it." "I''ve discussed with Lian Qi and will send you some bodyguards. Next time I meet such people, I''ll fight them directly. If I''m not careful, it''s even ours. You don''t have to worry." Huanhuan shook his head: "sister Alan, I want to ask you something." Alan seemed to have guessed something, and his tone softened a lot. He tugged her hand: "you say, I''m listening." "I want you to help me find out the past of Su Zhan and Yun Qi." It''s just a matter of time. She confirmed: "won''t you regret it?" "No matter what happened before, it''s the past. I just want to know more about brother su. No matter what kind of monsters there are, we will face them together." Chapter 753 The night is like a monster. It is born with the ability to devour everything. No matter how deep it is hidden, it will be exposed in front of it. It will swallow people''s mouth, and then begin to chew, you can clearly hear the sound of their own flesh and blood being bitten, the sound of bone cracking, making people''s ears ache. But you''re still alive, clearly alive. Flesh and bone peel off a little bit, it doesn''t hurt at all, but a lot of sadness spreads in the bottom of my heart and flows to the body through the blood. Sadness must be cold, connected with loneliness and loneliness, these three are called night trio. They complement each other. They grow wantonly in places where the sun can''t see. Their whole body is full of them, just like vines. People who are tied up can''t get through. Peace must pinch their fingers from time to time to see if their bodies are frozen. She wants to smoke and drink now. Only through these bad children''s way of expression can we find some real self. Unfortunately, there is no such place. Xu Hongtu just put a bowl of porridge at the head of the bed. The small metal bowl is put on the heater. As long as it is cold, it will be heated again to ensure that she can drink warm porridge. Anning laughed and thought it was thoughtful. The bowl of porridge has been there for a day, and the smell of cooked rice lingers in the whole room. Anning covers his head with a quilt, and his body shrinks tightly inside. He is sweating on his forehead, but his body is still cold. The blood in his cold blood vessels can''t flow. She suddenly tired of the bowl of porridge, want to pour it out, bury it in the soil, let it stay in the depths of the earth all her life! She also wants to drop things and hit people! Unfortunately, none of these. Xu Hongtu stood outside the door, almost coughing himself, and he would rush in to see what happened. Think of here peaceful unexpectedly active false cough a few. The door really opened immediately, her mood was very complicated, happy and uncomfortable, he still cared about himself as before, this care was not mixed with any lust. The way he looked at himself was always mild love. Never as hot as Xu Wentai, almost out of fire, as if a little inattention will fall into each other''s mouth, and then be torn to pieces by each other. She asked in a strange voice, "what are you doing in here?" When the door opened a gap, the man stood at the door, with a smile in his voice: "sister-in-law doesn''t like to see me like this?" I thought I would see Xu Hongtu''s bitter gourd face when I looked up, but I didn''t expect that it was the other side. The shock made Anning laugh. "How did you get in?" He must have come when he had an accident, but there was a door god standing in front of him all the time, and he could hardly get in. Xu Wentai flashed in and said, "it''s nothing, just like this." At the same time, two bottles of beer were carelessly put on the bedside table. He grew up knowing what he wanted. Surprised look has been difficult to stop: "how do you bring this in, Xu Hongtu is not outside?" "Outside, just now, when I went in, he turned to smoke." "He doesn''t smoke." Xu Wentai took a chair and sat beside her bed. Her hair was in a mess, her face was not washed, and her beard was ragged. She looked slovenly when she just woke up. He scratched her head casually: "since you had an accident and entered the hospital, you began to smoke." Anning''s eyes were full of the look on his hand: "am I too cruel to him?" "You have two puppies with you. It''s always raining heavily. You''re not happy that you''re far away from one of them. The rain falls on him and gets his hair wet. Then you turn around and ask the puppies who have never been under the umbrella, will they catch a cold? You said She glanced at each other, casually took the beer: "you are here to tell me a story?" "For a special trip to the highness of the Royal Highness, this time, I have been able to hold you back." Did not respond to such ridicule, peace worried looked at the direction of the door. He said bluntly: "don''t worry, my brother really left, now not outside." "Did you say something to him?" "He didn''t say anything. He looked at me holding beer and didn''t let me in. He said that drinking now is harmful to your health. So I asked directly, "do you know her?" Half way through, he said, "then he left without looking back. Do you think it''s rude for him to answer my question?" Anning sipped her lips: "you are going too far." "Hahaha, my little princess, the feelings between you are broken into pieces. Do you want to put them together?" "We don''t need you to take care of our affairs." She lifted her hair. There was no light in the room. The moon was shining on her delicate face. Her indifferent look was like a monster luring people into death under the moon. It was more and more difficult for people to get close to her if she wanted to be indifferent. From childhood to adulthood, Xu Wentai has been used to this kind of Indifference: "don''t be like this. Even if we break the bone, we are still connected with the muscles and veins." At random, the whole person of the other party rushes up like a Borzoi, supporting both sides of Anning''s body with both hands. The whole body is directly pressed up, and the curve of the other party''s body can be felt through a quilt in the middle. Xu Wentai''s breath sprayed on Anning''s face. The latter, holding beer in his hand, released another hand to push his body: "what are you doing! Get up The other side is a little closer: "long time no see, want to have a good look at you." "Hurry up, or I''ll shout." "Yell, I just have something to tell you about the doctor who operated on you..." Anning''s big eyes were full of surprise: "do you threaten me with this?" Xu Wentai did not speak, but also left each other''s body, did not get out of bed, but lay beside her, stretched out his hand, and even began to feel for the quilt, a pair of want to get in. He yawned and snatched half a pillow: "I''ve helped my father check things for a day and a half, and I haven''t had time to sleep yet. I''m really sleepy. I''d like to borrow you to have a rest here." "Don''t make a fool of me. What if someone comes in?" The man lay down and looked like a rogue. He closed his eyes and saw that his snoring was about to ring: "it doesn''t matter. I''ve locked the door. By the way, I told the doctor on duty that this is our two person world." He turned over and reached for her. All of a sudden, peace loathed far away: "sleep a night right away for me." The injury in the man''s eyes flashed away, and then he suffered from a cynical smile: "no problem, yes." Chapter 754 Twenty years ago, the Xu family. "Brother, what are you doing here?" Xu Wentai, lying behind the railing on the second floor, hissed in a low voice: "keep your voice down, I''m observing." Xu Wentai also squatted beside him: "what are you observing?" He pointed to the girl sitting in the living room downstairs: "she has been here for two days. She sits there every day eating and sleeping. Brother, do you think she is a robot?" "Don''t talk nonsense. She''s the daughter of my father''s friend. I''ll introduce her to us when my father comes back." Two little figures squatted behind the railings and murmured. Downstairs, Anning heard the sound and looked up. They were so scared that they quickly shrank inside. Looking down and staring at the downstairs, Xu Wentai was a little distracted. From this angle, he could see the girl''s pretty face: "then why did she come to our house? I don''t think I''ll live here in the future. " "It should be. I heard from the housekeeper that my sister''s parents died." "Oh, that''s too bad!" Xu Hongtu suddenly covered his mouth: "this kind of thing don''t say in front of my sister, she will not be happy." "Hum, it should be us who are unhappy. There is one more person in the family for no reason." When Xu Wentai Tucao, his eyes were full of happy look, and make complaints about a little soft and lovely little sister in the family. The elder brother didn''t see his brother''s duplicity: "that''s no good. We should treat my younger sister well in the future. She looks very beautiful." "No, it''s the same as a bumpkin." It''s really good-looking. It looks like Bambi''s eyes. If you give her sister butterfly''s white dress, it will look better. In his heart, he had already begun to plan when to get one, and let the little sister wear it for him. "Wentai! You can''t do that. You can''t bully your sister. " Before he had time to quibble, his brother began to give evidence: "I heard aunt Hong say that you scared my little sister when you hid in the restaurant last night. It can''t be like this in the future." "I just... Just..." I just want to see her eat. But he couldn''t say anything for a long time. Instead, his face turned red directly. He hummed coldly and said displeased: "it''s the fat woman who complains again. Let''s see how I can make fun of her next time." "You''re going to make a fool of yourself again. You can''t do that." "If there''s anything wrong, I''ll play him up." Xu Hongtu bit his teeth and didn''t know how to persuade his brother. At last, he said with great care: "now there''s a younger sister at home. You''re a elder brother. You should be sensible in the future. You can''t be willful any more..." "Ah, how annoying! My brother is a nagger. " When the two brothers squat in the corridor upstairs, worrying about who is the trouble maker and who is the nagging ghost, Xu Xiong has come back. So they were invited down by the housekeeper. For this request, they agreed very quickly, otherwise Xu Xiong would come up and pull his ears. Xu Xiong introduced them all the way. Maybe this sister is Anning. She will live in our family from now on. You should take care of her as your own sister. Take good care of your sister. If you want to be a good friend, you must not fight. In the following sentence, Xu Wentai was named to be honest. Xu Wentai cold hum a very disdainful said: "who wants to fight with her ah, the whole person thin like a chicken." This guy forgot all his advice just now. Xu Hongtu bit his teeth and said: "Xu Wentai, you can''t say that about my sister. Anning is just hungry and thin." The peace of fear cast trust eyes on Xu Hongtu. From the mischievous that she just met to the bullying that she met in these days, she had a very bad impression on Xu Wentai. Maybe she also felt that her younger sister was close to her brother. Xu Wentai was even more upset and swearing: "Hey, from today on, you are my friend. You can only play with me and follow me. Don''t watch other people hear me! I''m talking to you. " Xu Wentai took a step forward and pressed the girl step by step. Anning was startled. Tears rolled in her eyes. A soft voice rang out: "well, I know." After hearing the answer, before he could be proud, his father slapped him on the back of his head: "be honest with me!" Then he took off his hat and went upstairs: "Hongtu, you come here. In a few days, your little sister of Uncle Gu''s family will have a centenary birthday party. As the eldest son of the family, you will come with me. Listen, you must show yourself well and leave a good impression on uncle Gu..." Xu Wentai is not interested in these messy things. He only looks at his new sister with big eyes. Anning doesn''t know what he did wrong, which makes him unhappy. He shrinks in the corner of the sofa and doesn''t dare to speak. Since then, the growth of void the first meeting agreement. He is not the only one in Anning''s eyes. At that time, Xu Wentai would like to follow his sister. Every time my sister struggled and screamed to find the eldest brother at home. "Xu Wentai, you bully sister Anning again!" "I didn''t. I was just playing with her!" "Brother Wuwu, he bullied me Wuwu..." Almost every day this kind of dialogue will ring in the Xu family mansion, housekeeper Auntie and others also began to see strange. In order to be afraid that his little sister would be bullied by others, Xu Wentai took the initiative to demote him to the same class as his sister. When he came home from school, both of them were inseparable. At that time, Xu Hongtu would have to walk around with Uncle Xu and be busy with his study. He would never be as mischievous as the two of them. At most, when he saw their brains again, he would say "pay attention to safety". To sum up, the whole youth of Anning grows up again, and all the memories in life are Xu Wentai. "Xu Wentai." After growing up, Anning didn''t even call his brother: "why do you bully me all the time?" "I bullied me there. I just played with you." "But I don''t want to play with you." He was startled. Xu Jiaer, who was not afraid of heaven and earth, covered his crazy beating heart and asked, "why?" "I don''t like you bullying me, so I won''t play with you any more." I bully you because I like you! He pursed his lips, his face was full of grievances: "then I will not bully you, OK?" "It''s a deal. It''s a deal." Chapter 755 "Do you still play with me?" The girl said with a sweet smile: "yes, but I want to be with brother Hongtu more." The boy disdained a smile: "he has what good, all day serious and a little old man like." "He will protect me." "I will protect you, too." He added a quick response. "Well, if only you were as mature and steady as your brother." "Wentai, you have to learn from your brother in the future. You see how excellent your brother is!" "The young master of the Xu family is really a talented person. If he has the ability, he won''t worry if he has such a successor. However, the second young master of the Xu family is a bit too cynical. It''s also because there are so many differences between brothers." Xu Wentai clenched his teeth and told everyone, "I will be excellent, too." "Wentai, you are not destined to be your brother. You are not like him at all. I like your brother and I want to marry him." "If you are half as reliable as your brother, I don''t have to worry about it!" "If these two young masters are the same as the first young master, how long will it take for the Xu family to go out?" "Brother, you also learn to start..." "You will never be brother Hongtu. Don''t waste your efforts!" "Look at what you look like now. How can I have a son like you..." More and more words are crammed into his head. Xu Wentai wants to refute, but he can''t say anything. He wants to fight them, but he finds that he can''t lift his arm. He will always find out that he is in a nightmare and curse. Struggling wildly, trying to escape from this terrible hell. Xu Wentai suddenly turned over and only felt that he fell to the ground heavily! Struggling to lift the quilt in front of him, the early morning sunshine squeezed in from the thin curtains of the hospital, fell to the ground and smashed. He took a big breath of air, and his eyes adapted to the situation in front of him. At this time, a head came out of the bed and said, "have you had a nightmare?" He stood up and chuckled: "no, it''s a very beautiful dream." I don''t believe the other person''s face. She grabbed Xu Wentai''s quilt and wrapped it on her body: "I want to eat, you go to buy rice." "What would you like to eat?" "Pig hoof." Looking at each other in a daze, Anning repeated: "I don''t want to eat it. Last night I dreamt that I would study late in high school and play truant with you. I went to the street to eat charcoal roasted pig''s feet. These days I''ve been eating porridge in the hospital all day. I''m going to fade out. If you can help me buy a maoxuewang, it''s the best." Xu Wentai said that he had no problem. He knew that the girl in front of him was never a gentle lady. He was also right about where she could go when she grew up under her own influence. "And don''t let my brother see it, do you hear me?" He said with a wry smile that he knew that this side never appeared in front of his brother. He didn''t know whether it was his own luck or misfortune. At the press conference on the second floor of Apple entertainment. Now that Ou yechen has spoken, the entertainment company really has no difficulty for this prickly young lady, and even makes room for her to hold a press conference. No matter what the result of the press conference is, she can say goodbye with dignity. Nearly two o''clock in the afternoon and half an hour later, yunqi was making up backstage when she was suddenly informed that someone was looking for her. The bodyguard outside didn''t stop him. As soon as the assistant finished reporting, the man rushed in directly. Cloud cry looked up and saw that it was Han Huanhuan who had seen one side tightly. She stood up with her skirt: "are you here to stop me? It''s too late. Even Gu Li, your supporter, has agreed to hold a press conference with me and given Su Zhan the chance to choose for himself. " "The boss has told me. I''m not only here to stop you." "What are you doing here?" With a gentle smile and the feeling of victory in hand, she didn''t have much of the situation, and recovered the good appearance of years: "is it difficult for her to say goodbye to brother Su?" "I don''t mind arranging such a time for you if brother Su wants to." Han Huanhuan clenched her teeth to calm down: "I want to say a few words to you." She looked around for a week at assistants, stylists, stylists and so on. "It''s just me and you. I don''t think you want anyone else to know that." Seeing that she spoke so seriously, yunqi waved and let everyone go out. He pulled a chair behind him and sat down, indicating that she could speak. "Have you ever loved brother Su?" "Well, you''re here to ask me such an idiot question." Huanhuan stubbornly shook his head: "this is not an idiot at all. Only two people who love each other can go further. I know brother Su has loved you, and he is the kind who loves you deeply. But you don''t always take him as a spare tire, a hug that can go back anytime and anywhere." "What do you know?" "You are angry. Are you right?" Cloud tears to stabilize their emotions: "I did not, I like brother su." "No, you just like the feeling of being spoiled and held in the palm of your hand. Your father forced you to marry Chi Lei. You know that you won''t have a superior position when you marry him, or you hate him, so you have temporary regret and choose a person you don''t hate." She squeezed her chin with one hand and shook her head: "no, or you suddenly know that brother Su is going to propose to me before you get married. You''re afraid that no one will continue to spoil you after you get married. You''re afraid of losing. You''re afraid that it''s no longer unique in brother Su''s heart, so you''ll come back, right?" The girl opposite was obviously impatient: "I''m not here to listen to your nonsense." "I''m not talking nonsense. I just want to tell you that you don''t like brother su. You just enjoy this special treatment." He took a deep breath and suddenly laughed: "so what? Su Zhan likes me. If I want to be with him, he will definitely choose me. You have already lost." "Who said, brother Su liked you before, doesn''t mean he likes you now." "Why, he''s always loved me." Han Huanhuan, who always makes a fuss and hides when things happen, is so steadfast and steady that she goes on to say, "no, the proof plays you said are all fake. Brother Su proposed to me with that ring not because you like it, but because I designed it. You haven''t investigated it. My major is jewelry design. We plan to travel to Norway not because you want to settle down, but because I want to. When I was a graduate student, I stayed there for a year, and I wanted to go back and have a look. That''s why brother Su agreed. And that proposal, not that you want to get married, but I said that the biggest surprise is to have a stable family, so it was a birthday gift from brother su. " Chapter 756 "I''ve never been a junior. When I was with brother Su, you agreed to Chi Lei''s request. You accepted Chi Lei''s financial relationship and status, and you wanted brother su. You''re holding it like a princess. You''re looking at what''s in the bowl and eating what''s in the pot. It''s all about you." She suddenly stood up and said angrily, "enough! It''s no use what you say now! Su Zhan loves me "I have won this war!" Huanhuan still unexpectedly calm: "no, you lost, you take love as a game, so the gambling random play, you are too wayward, squandering other people''s love, that heart already let you squander." She gave a wry smile: "maybe it''s because you are too young to enter the entertainment industry and love you so much that you don''t know how we like to be alone." "Enough, Han Huanhuan! If you''re here for this, I advise you to leave early! " She bared her tusks and said, "while I still have a good temper." "I''m leaving now. You threaten him to make a choice. The love you achieve with your purpose will never be happy." Han Huanhuan left with a word and left as a winner. No matter who Su Zhan chose this time, she was worthy of her heart and deserved everything she had paid. And she believes in her feelings and her heart, and she never falls in love with a scum. Out of the dressing room is a long corridor. Opposite the dressing room is a storage room for tools. At this time, Su Zhan and Ou yechen are hiding in it. "I''m sorry, Mr. President. It''s really wrong for you to be here." Ou yechen adjusted next posture: "you know good." "In fact, you don''t have to follow me. I''ll settle my own affairs by myself." "It''s good that you can solve it by yourself. Do you know that your wife is so anxious that she is almost angry. If I didn''t stop her, you and your wife would be hiding in the tool room now." Speaking of here, ou yechen looks at him with murderous eyes. Su Zhan shivered all over: "I dare not." "That''s all. I''ll take care of my subordinates." "President, I have received the pen you gave me." He calmly took a look at each other: "Madam didn''t tell me in advance, otherwise I would give you a house." Speaking of this, Su Zhan was a little sad: "I''ve already bought it. I''ve even set up a wedding hall. If everything goes well, I''ve written a leave note to plan my honeymoon trip." He looked at his assistant with an eyebrow: "although yunqi is beautiful, I don''t like her." "It was lovely as a child." "It was only when I was a child, and when I grow up, I will be beyond recognition." Before he could express his opinion on this philosophical remark, Su Zhan pushed it out directly. There was no one in the corridor outside. He looked down at his watch, which is now 55. Behind the voice of European night Chen rang out: "don''t look, it''s time to go to the battlefield." "Well, I''ll go first." "Su Zhan, follow your heart, don''t follow our heart, don''t leave regret for yourself." The other side Leng Leng, nodded and said: "a long time ago, I have thought about it." Looking at his steady step by step towards the direction of the press conference, it was like a soldier walking to the arena with full confidence. Ou yechen contacts Gu Li and plans to find a perfect place to put an end to the whole thing. The press conference was arranged in the central hall on the second floor, which is the largest conference room of Apple entertainment. It used to be used as the press conference of the new TV series yunqi. I didn''t expect that this time it was a retirement statement. Two people just stand from the position of the back door, Su Zhan appeared from the corner. The retreat of yunqi over there has not started yet, and he is still talking about his hard struggle epic. She quickly got up from her seat and ran to the other side: "brother Su, you are here at last." Pulling the man directly to the camera, this is the actor''s first official appearance. For a moment, the flash lights up one after another, and all kinds of long guns and short guns aim at Su Zhan''s face, which is a frenzy. Yunqi didn''t even think of explaining anything. She just held his arm and looked at the camera with a smile. In her heart, she didn''t need to confirm her mind. As a result, she was determined. After a period of crazy shooting, the shutter sound of the camera finally calmed down. Su Zhan took each other''s hand and gave her a serious look: "yunqi, I came here today to show my attitude. I don''t accept your confession. I already have someone I love." For a moment, something seems to be broken in the heart of Yun Qi. The strong pride, arrogance and dignity brought by growing up, the superior sense of superiority, and the right of brother Su, who is always behind him, not to be afraid of any nonsense, are all broken. At the first moment of a great disaster, everyone will choose not to believe it. She tugged at each other''s sleeve and asked pitifully, "brother Su, what are you talking about?" Flash continues to appear, big reversal, big reversal, finally big reversal! In such an environment, Su Zhan forbeared his sadness. What he refused was not only Yun Qi, but also his whole youth: "I said, it''s over between us." "This sentence is ridiculous. In fact, we''ve never started. You''ve always refused to admit my reasons. My family is superior, and I''m just a promising young man. But in your eyes, with the famous actor Yun Qi, it''s still a little different, so you don''t want to be my girlfriend." Su Zhan turned and looked at the camera. He needed to finish everything clearly: "I''ve never been miss yunqi''s boyfriend, or I''ve been pursuing her since I was young, and I''ve never given up. She''s my favorite girl, and she''s the one I''ll always keep in mind. I firmly believe that I will move her one day. Until one day, she and other men together, I gave up He stopped Yun Qi who wanted to speak decisively with gestures and continued: "however, there was a special accident at that time. All the staff of a design institute went to Euclidean group to hold a celebration party. The eldest one they designed was a friend of President ou, who was outside, so they asked me to come forward to receive him. The celebration was as routine as all the previous arrangements, but God gave me a gift besides the accident, which gave me a girl like an angel. I feel the feeling of being loved for the first time in my daily life. For the first time, I feel that brother Su''s name is not a representative of ridiculous sadness. " Chapter 757 "I have been avoiding the girl''s love, I dare not respond, because I don''t know who I really like. Later, many, many girls still pestered me. She followed me with big eyes and said to me that she liked me and was willing to do anything for me. Even after an accident happened, she was even willing to give her life for me. Because of that opportunity, we are together. We live happily and plan to get married and set up our own family Su Zhan''s eyes suddenly look at Yun Qi, who has been silly. "I''m sorry, I admit that I used to like you very much, but since the moment you left my world, I''ve decided to give up on you. We don''t have any relationship at all, so don''t worry about it. Don''t give up your future because of these meaningless things. I wish you a bright future He straightened his back and said goodbye to his biggest concern. From then on, he will never worry about it any more. He will go forward to welcome his new life: "yunqi, we will become friends in the future, that kind of good friends. I hope you can treat me with blessing. Goodbye." Seeing Su Zhan want to leave, the other party suddenly grabbed his arm: "no, you can''t go!" But the surrounding reporters suddenly crowded up, many people cut off the contact between them, Su Zhan suddenly was thrown aside, countless people''s microphones directly into the face of cloud cry. "Miss yunqi, how do you feel about this scene?" "Miss yunqi, have you ever been with Chi Lei of Jiuhong heavy industry?" "Since Mr. Su Zhan didn''t agree with you, would you like to withdraw from the entertainment industry?" "Is there a conspiracy behind this? Are you going to make use of it to stir up heat?" All kinds of questions are thrown to her, but yunqi doesn''t want to answer at all. She only looks at the familiar figure, and suddenly finds that she seems to see Su Zhan''s back for the first time. In the past, no matter what the situation, the other side is looking at their own little bit to leave. That person really left so decidedly, did not look back, did not take any hesitation, cleanly and quickly left himself, left the secret love time. A kind of unwilling to emerge from the bottom of her heart, she yelled at the figure¡° Come back! I will definitely correct it. Let''s start over! Su Zhan... " The man walked out of the meeting room as if he didn''t hear. Of course, Su Zhan heard it, but it had nothing to do with him. As soon as I went out, I saw ou yechen and Gu Li waiting for him outside. They both had the same smile on their faces. The latter punched him on the shoulder: "how cool! No matter who you choose, it''s a great feeling to say goodbye so decisively and make a clean break with yourself in the past! " "As I said, the people I like are not simple goods." After he came out, he became the elite assistant who couldn''t stand the teasing. He laughed with embarrassment: "I remember that my wife told me before that it''s good to do anything without shame." I used to love yunqi with all my heart. Now I have someone I really like. I will go with the new choice. Gu Li took a deep breath and grinned. At last, something happened. She looked at a corner and said, "well, what are you going to do next?" "The last good proposal was disturbed by yunqi. I want to propose again." Ou yechen grew up for the first time: "what?! Why not Gu Li also sighed: "please, if yunqi makes trouble again this time, my family Huanhuan will leave a psychological shadow, OK?" The other party was a little embarrassed when it came to this: "no, I''ll let the security guard pay attention this time. I can''t let yunqi appear again. I want to give Huanhuan a perfect proposal ceremony without any flaws On the matter of proposing again, ou yechen and Gu Li didn''t take part in it too much. After all, looking at the child, they were determined to hold it again, so the former asked a key question. If he proposes again, do we need to prepare gifts? For a long time, Gu Li didn''t think of a reason, so the matter was shelved. But Lian Qi is very sad about Proposing again. He has to put the proposal on Java island, saying that he happens to know the owner of that place, so as to prevent the cloud from crying in. Gu Li, who was fooled in the whole process, was stunned. This place should not be made up by that grandson. After hearing the news, he could not help but make complaints about it: "if the proposal is put on the island that is isolated from the world, then do not go to the moon to get married!" It doesn''t matter how much love tosses. Gu Li doesn''t care, so they already know about it. On the third day after this incident, yunqi''s agency released news that yunqi was in a bad mental state recently, and might soon go to m country for further study and retire for a period of time. Fortunately, apple entertainment is not too cruel. Yunqi can continue to stay in the entertainment industry, but after this toss, she should never return to her previous position. Five days later, Alan released the dialogue between Huanhuan and yunqi, which caused a great disturbance. Some people doubt Huanhuan''s enthusiasm to stir up the hype. Some people say that people have retired and it''s immoral to whip corpses. However, most of the people who eat melons like it. Huanhuan''s revelations make the whole thing clear. Han Huanhuan''s name is also worth a lot of money. Lian Qi said with a smile that they did an advertisement for free. Outside the window, the sun was shining, and the grass ran past the laughing children from time to time. In such a sunny day, we should really go out for a walk, but Gu Li and Ou yechen are playing chess in the room. "Three five." "Three two." Ou yechen throws a card to block her directly. Gu Li clenched his teeth and drew out two cards: "big and small ghosts!" "You come, you come. You can control it. I''ll tell you..." "Blow up, I won." In a word, she choked back all the rest. She bit her silver teeth and looked at the four eights on the table: "no way, I doubt why you didn''t have them all. Are you cheating?" "Only when I''m caught, I''ll call out the cheater. Please call me the God of gambling." Before he finished, Gu Li went up and pulled the collar: "no, you must have hidden the card." Chapter 758 The two men were wrestling together. Ou yechen''s mobile phone suddenly rang. He looked at the caller ID, got up and said, "I''ll take a call." He didn''t leave too far, barely able to speak very clearly, just, um, I''ll be there soon and so on. Gu Li over there is shuffling the cards. He looks up and asks, "what''s the matter?" "Well, there''s something wrong in the group that can''t be solved. I need to go and have a look." He regretfully looked at the playing cards on the ground: "sorry, I wanted to play more with you." "Oh, it doesn''t matter. I''ll play again when I have time. I''ll go to see Anning later. Go ahead." It''s a pity to leave like this. When ou yechen leaves, he takes advantage of the other party''s inattention and makes a sneak attack. He leaves a kiss on the other person''s forehead. He didn''t dare to see what Gu Li''s expression was, so he rushed out directly. Tu Nan, who was waiting outside, watched his boss run out in a panic. Behind him, there were still noises and swearing. He thought something had happened: "head, do you need help?" Get into the car with the posture of Hollywood action film: "run! If you run slower, the world will end! " All the way, the car was flying fast. Instead of going to the headquarters of Euclidean group, it turned out to be a small base under the Death Gate of disciples. The base looks like a medium-sized hotel outside. Parking lots, three residential buildings, a two-story building that looks like a restaurant, and a row of small supermarkets. However, this place is not open to the outside world. All the people who live in it are dead men. They are full at any time. After they got off, they were welcomed into one of the buildings. All the way speechless, mutual tacit understanding directly to the underground, in the underground floor, white boss has been waiting in place, the two sides meet nodded, the latter is in front of the road. After walking for nearly ten minutes, I came to a dark blue iron gate. Open the door, a strong smell of blood and stink smoked people''s head pain, white boss looked at Ou yechen face immediately embarrassed, hehe dry smile twice: "excuse me, I''m anxious to tell you that I haven''t had time to sweep." "Or I''ll get you a mask?" He waved: "forget it, if you have something to say, you can finish it quickly." The whole room was covered with iron sheet, ten square meters. The sanitary condition of the room was not flattering. There were coagulated blood on the floor, flies flying everywhere, and the stench of rotten wounds mixed with excrement and urine. A small yellow light hung on the ceiling, and the back and forth light added a sense of terror. The two big men in the room seem to be immune to the smell and the scene. They are eating noodles. Bai Yifei rushes in first and gives each of them a kick. They were told to bring clean chairs and turn on the strong light searchlight. The incandescent light filled the whole space. People could see clearly that a man was hanging on the opposite wall with an iron ring. The man is fat and has no good place from head to foot. The scars are all over his body. Some of the wounds are still fresh and some of them are festering. From a distance, huotuotuo looks like a dead pig. The man may be stimulated by the light and hum softly. Europe night Chen also didn''t expect to be so shocking scene, tiny a Leng: "this who?" "Song Shi, President of Qingyang machinery, is now the person in charge of the imperial division of CH investment bank." His eyes suddenly widened: "did you tie the people in Ch investment bank?" Boss Bai was startled, and quickly explained: "don''t worry, this person is just on top of CH investment bank in name. In fact, he has no position and ability at all. Everyday life is just a bug, responsible for eating and drinking. Chao Wen Dao told me that the person in charge of CH investment bank is a woman, and he has not found out who it is. " "Say it." Ou yechen adjusted his posture to make himself more comfortable. Although this man is not a useful person, but certainly not simple, otherwise Bai Yifei will not bother to invite him over. The other side directly threw a throwing knife and inserted it on the man''s wrist. Almost at the same time, there was another scream in the small room, behind which a big man roared: "tell me what you know." He was too clear about the way of death gate. He could see all the different patterns of men''s appearance. Rao Shi''s steel bar was worn out of temper now. After a sad cry, the man began to introduce himself weakly. "My name is Song Shi. I used to be the representative of Qingyang machinery. Today, I''m 47 years old. I''m male. I''m still unmarried." "Qingyang machinery was an enterprise 20 years ago, which mainly developed processing accessories for large machinery. It was a secondary processing enterprise. Later, the domestic market became more and more open, so the agents were squeezed out. After two years of glory, they went bankrupt." Bai Yifei added impatiently, "say the point." "Twenty years ago, in July 1997, my farm was going to close down. At this time, a little girl named swallow was found. The girl was only 15 or 16 years old. She told me that she could buy my farm. Qingyang machinery was built up with all my savings and investment. At last, I thought I could get back to the capital, so I agreed Song Shi said here that he coughed violently. He was seriously injured and bled too much. He was too weak. The night Chen of Europe waved a hand to signal next, let the person of the hand loosen him. "What I didn''t expect was that anyuanjiang of blue mountain group came on the day of acquisition. I was especially surprised. Later, swallow explained that this person wanted to acquire Qingyang." He asked a question: "why do you want to buy your machinery factory for food processing in blue mountain''s main industry?" Someone gave him saliva, which eased him a little. "I don''t know. Anyuanjiang gave me a lot of money. He didn''t make an announcement and didn''t take up the position of the boss of Qingyang machinery. We just signed the agreement behind the scenes secretly. On the surface, I''m still the person in charge. He told me not to ask or say anything, just follow his orders." "Later I learned that he bought Qingyang machinery to transfer his equity." Everyone is a businessman, ou yechen immediately understood what it means: "so, anyuanjiang crazy for all kinds of investment is said in the past, he wants to separate the blue mountain group." Blue Mountain Group, including Gu''s group, is not a family owned group, but a group co founded by several people, and each has its own shares. It''s hard to avoid that some people want to be independent. Chapter 759 "Yes, that''s what he meant, but I took the money and did everything. I didn''t ask much about the rest." "And then?" The man began to cough violently again: "I don''t know. I took the money and lived my life peacefully. Half a year later, I settled down and went to the assassination, leaving only my six-year-old daughter alive. I suddenly remembered the huge sum of money in my hand, but before I could do anything, all the money was taken away by ch investment bank. I know I can''t wring my arm but my thigh, I can''t do them at all, so I''m willing to give up all my money. " "The money for settling down ended up in the hands of CH investment banks?" The other side nodded: "that''s what I know. I didn''t take part in the bankruptcy of blue mountain group and the death of anyuanjiang family, but ch investment bank gave me more money to shut up. In recent years, my money was almost wasted, so I threatened them. Let them give me a job. I also know that ch investment bank is going to take action in the imperial capital soon. I also want to be the person in charge of the imperial capital division. As you can see, they don''t believe me, so they won''t give me real power. I''m just waiting to die. " Ou yechen thought about the details before and after, and from his point of view, he really has credibility. After a little thought, he continued, "is there anything else you can think of?" "Yes, in the second month of the share transfer, anyuanjiang once approached me. He said that he would take out part of the money first. As I said before, I am not responsible for anything at all. It has always been the private connection between swallow and Anjia. So soon the swallow discussed with him. I don''t know what the content and motivation are, but an Yuanjiang didn''t get the money. " Why do you need money suddenly? Is it financial crisis or something?! No, from the recent financial crisis is also in 1999, ouyechen rub Temple: "there?" "No, boss, I''ve told you what I know. Please let me go. I''m a counsellor. Even if I go out, I will never call the police or find someone to take revenge." The man struggled to intercede, crying very hard: "please let me go, I want to live another two years, I will definitely forget this thing, please!" "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you." Leave a short word, ou yechen goes outside, casually to follow up the white boss command: "find a good hospital, take a few brothers with, help him cure, otherwise can''t live a few days." "Did you really let him go?" Bai Yifei''s face is full of surprise. This is not the way our disciples do things. A clean break is the real way to open it, OK. "Don''t let him go. Keep an eye on him during this period of time. Make sure he''s alive. By the way, give him some benefits. It''s still useful to keep it in the future." The other party answered, indicating that they knew. "Also, by the way, send someone to check what happened in the blue mountain group during the period he said. It seems that this matter has a great impact. People who worked in the group at that time should know it. It won''t be difficult to check." "Well, I''ll get back to you tomorrow at the latest." Ou yechen patted his shoulder with satisfaction: "well, it''s good this time." "Although I want to take credit for it, I didn''t find out about it." He frowned and found it wrong¡° Tell me more about it. " Several people told the story when they went outside: "a few days ago, we received a strange application. The man asked us to help us investigate Song Shi. As long as we can''t die, we have to find out any information. The price offered by the man is very high, very high." Boss Bai once again reiterated that he really gave a lot of money. "Later, we began to investigate Song Shi, and you saw the next thing. All the information we asked about had something to do with Lanshan group and CH investment bank. I learned that you were also investigating this matter, so I invited you here as soon as possible." "Ask the disciples to investigate Song Shi?" He had an expression that I was just about to say: "I can''t find it. The money has been sent, but any information is almost the same. It can be hidden so perfectly under the search of disciples. Therefore, if this person wants to extort a confession, there are only two possibilities. One is that he doesn''t want to dirty his hands, and the other is that he wants to tell you or his wife in our way." "Where is the second one?" "When we were at a loss in the investigation process, I happened to hear the recording of a man''s phone call and pointed out that this man was Zhang Xingling, assistant to the president of Gu group." At the mention of Zhang Xingling, ou yechen thinks of the person who has no existence and no emotion. Zhang Xingling''s relationship with Gu family and Gu Li is very complicated. It''s easy to guess the second possibility. "Do you want us to check?" "No, I''ll go and meet him myself for a while." hospital. "Peace, how are you feeling recently? Do you still feel sick? " "Not bad. I feel much better recently. Thank you for coming to see me." Gu Li felt that he should kneel down and admit his mistake: "sorry, I really..." She really didn''t know how to tell the whole story, but Anning suddenly opened her mouth wide: "do you have anything to do with Xu Hongtu?" "How can it be?" "Yes, since it doesn''t matter, why are you sorry for me?" Now she just understood each other''s meaning, but her heart was still strange: "thank you for comforting me." "It doesn''t matter. It''s none of your business." There''s no point in worrying about it any more. Gu Li digs away: "how do you feel recently? Have you solved the problem between you and Xu Hongtu?" "If the relationship between us had been so easy to solve, it would not have been like this." Anning looked out of the window without focus, and suddenly asked, "Xiao Li, if it was you, how would you choose?" "What and how to choose?" "If what you like doesn''t like you, will you continue to pursue or choose to let go?" This question At the beginning, Joanna seemed to have asked herself a similar question. After many years, the answer has not changed. "I will choose to let go, looking at the happiness I like, I feel happy in my heart." The other side''s face looked puzzled: "won''t you be jealous? All his smiles and all his love have been given to another woman. There is no place for you in his heart. It may not be long before he forgets you. " "It''s better than hating me. Even if he can''t stand by his side, I hope he will think of me, think of a very gentle and lovely little sister, and sincerely bless me." "Ha ha, I may never be so magnanimous as Xiao Li." Chapter 760 Gu Li gently corrected the other side: "it''s not daduoao, I just can''t be cruel to the people I love." "When you love someone deeply, how can you have the heart to hurt her?" The other side did not answer, eyes continue to look at the deciduous tree outside, I do not love him enough? Later, the two chatted about other things casually. Gu Li didn''t continue to say anything when she looked absent-minded. After a few words, she waved goodbye. We agreed to bring her a lotus dumpling when we came to see her next time. When I came to the hospital, it was already three o''clock in the afternoon. After a long time, when Gu Li came out, it was dark outside. There was a faint light in the corridor of the hospital, which made me feel some penetration. "Miss Gu?" Hearing the voice calling from behind, Gu Li turned to look. Far away on the other side of the corridor stood a doctor in a white coat. Well, he was very good-looking. When the man gradually came in, Gu Li recognized: "nanwuyue doctor?" "Yes, long time no see, Miss Gu Li." Since the last time we solved the problem of Zongting''s split personality, we haven''t seen each other since then. Gu Li had a cramp in his head and asked, "Why are you here?" He had no choice but to smile: "this is a hospital. I''m a doctor. It''s not normal for me to be here." "Yes, I''m confused." "I don''t know whether to say something or not?" Why everyone''s opening remarks are all like this, so we can''t just say you come here and I have something to discuss with you. What to do is so euphemistic. Make complaints about her, "if I don''t listen, I''m sorry for what you said." The other side made a gesture of please, indicating her to follow her. It''s 8:30 p.m. in the imperial capital. Ou yechen looks at the phone for a long time and no one answers it. It happens that Tu Nan is with him today. Why don''t you answer the phone? As soon as Gu Li didn''t answer the phone, his heart began to feel sick. He thought about whether to call Shi Yunhai and Shulin to inquire about the situation, but found that he didn''t know their phone number at all. "Hello, Mr. Gu. This is my working experience. Do you need to have a look?" "No, tell me what happened." As he spoke, he wrote a few lines on the paper and handed it to Tu Nan. The latter opened it mistily, and then his face was filled with helplessness. It''s true that the heaven and the earth are bigger than madam. With a look I already knew, he turned and left the coffee table. The middle-aged man on the opposite side didn''t care about the eye contact between them and continued to check¡° If I told you what happened that year, would you really give me a job? " "Your second chance has run out." "I said, I said." The man long Shun tone: "when I was just the president to do a young secretary, all the things in the group I can''t do, but fortunately I know all the things." Europe night Chen stretched out three fingers to sway next. The man was startled and said quickly: "in October 1997, the most famous mg group from abroad came to our blue mountain group for investigation, and finally decided to open a branch in country m to cooperate with the two companies for common development. Blue Mountain has always wanted to go international, which is the best news for us. So Xu Xiong, the vice president at that time, hastened to hold a meeting and said that this matter must be put on the agenda. However, the president an Yuanjiang was not so interested in this, so he refused all the time. " The reason for the sudden need for a large sum of money in October has been found. It seems that it is just an accident. "So, have you succeeded in financing?" "No, the whole group has been hollowed out. The accountant and I all know about this. The current blue mountain group can''t afford any money to develop a branch. He can''t even afford to set up a new branch of blue mountain group in country M. But in the end, the president got the money. He borrowed a lot of money from CH investment bank by using blue mountain group as collateral. " At this point, the man sighed deeply. On this point, I have persuaded anyuanjiang more than once. Nothing in the world can match the shares. Once the loan can not be exchanged, the whole Blue Mountain Group will be destroyed. But anyuanjiang is very confident. "I still remember that he told me at that time that he was not a loan in the hands of CH investment bank at all. He just borrowed some money from their boss. They were very close friends. Signing a contract was just a formality. It didn''t matter if they didn''t go forward, and so on." Hearing this, ou yechen raised his mouth and laughed: "I didn''t expect that anyuanjiang would trust others so easily." "You know, the more such people are, the more arrogant they are and the less cautious they are." "Please continue." "There''s nothing to say. Xu Xiong finally found an Yuanjiang''s action and asked him crazily where his group''s money had gone. How could there be no liquidity and inherent property! He lost all the bank and real estate information and came to the conclusion that the Blue Mountain Group has been suspended. " He added: "so frustrated Xu Xiong sold his stake and left blue mountain." The man nodded, feeling a little nervous. He took a sip of coffee carefully: "yes, the vice president threw out shares to make the whole Blue Mountain Group plummet. The image of the group was untenable, and Mg gave up their investment. Originally, anyuanjiang wanted to use the blood of the branch company to fill the hole in the loan, so that no one knew about his secretly transferring property. But everything is still exposed, Xu Xiong know, make a chicken feather. The branch''s plan failed, and the loan couldn''t be replaced at all. Ch investment bank turned its back and didn''t recognize the person. It just took the form of contract, and the same interest rate made anyuanjiang heavily in debt. In the end, blue mountain group was on the verge of bankruptcy. " At that time, anyuanjiang took Lanshan group as mortgage, so at last, Lanshan group went bankrupt. And his assets are intact to Qingyang machinery. Song Shi said that the money finally fell into ch''s hands, and an Yuanjiang was killed in the villa the day before he went abroad. Even if ch investment bank didn''t do it, it certainly can''t escape the relationship. He continued: "about the death of anyuanjiang and his wife..." Before finishing the questions, the other party''s head shook like a rattle, and said in a hurry: "I only know about the business of the group. I really don''t know anything about the death of president an. I only knew it after I read the news." Chapter 761 Gu Li stared at the two reports in front of him for a long time. Not only abortion reports as like as two peas from blood tests to surgery, and after surgery. Even if not professional doctors can see something fishy in it. His eyes were so hot that he was about to make a hole in the two thin sheets of paper. After a long time, Gu Li was not sure¡° As like as two peas, you want to tell me, are these two reports exactly the same? Nan Wuyue is sitting in a chair, but sitting there with her hand striking the table, Gu Li can imagine how his female patients scream madly. She wants to ask her if someone will lie about coming to see you before she lives? But it''s very impolite to ask about this topic. Gu Li chooses to hold it. "Yes, as like as two peas in Miss Ping, a Miss Xiao, two people reported the same thing." As like as two peas of two fingers, he continued, "from the long time and condition of the fetus, from placenta to blood, from the age of the pregnant woman to the body condition, it is the same." Gu Li''s breathing was a little difficult: "the doctor can say what he wants." "Lingxiao, I''ve dealt with this one, so it must be true. As for your friend Anning''s medical report, it''s all fake, and all the body information is not correct, so that Dr. Guo, who had the operation, was on vacation on the day of your friend''s abortion. " At this point, he hesitated and said, "your friend is lying. Anning didn''t miscarry." "She... She didn''t miscarry?" The other party''s cold voice, such as the stone spring, slightly Indifference: "peace has not been pregnant from the beginning, all this is false." "I''m sorry, Miss Gu. I decided to tell you the news after thinking about it for a long time. I''m afraid that others will not be able to bear it if I tell them. As for what to do, our doctors have no right to decide, so I''ll give it to you..." Later, nanwuyue couldn''t hear what she said clearly. She was full of thinking about how to explain to Anning. She said thanks in a daze, and then turned to the street. This kind of picture, even the sound of trees calling themselves to get on the bus, was not heard. Until the telephone rings, after hearing ou yechen''s voice, I feel the cold wind in winter, and the bones are painful. "Hello, you finally answered the phone. Do you know how many calls I made to you?" It seems that Ou yechen is really worried: "I think I should buy you an elderly machine next time, and install a super 360 degree circular loudspeaker, so that you can hear the mobile phone?" "I was afraid that the ring would disturb the peace, so I turned it to silent." At this time, the tree came forward from behind and dressed her: "Sister Li, what''s the matter with you? You don''t even wear clothes. You don''t agree. I was almost scared just now." "I''m fine. Let''s go home by car." At this time, ou yechen also felt the unpleasantness in her tone, and her voice became gentle: "Oh, it''s OK, what''s wrong with the old Xu family?" "There''s a very big thing that you can''t imagine." Ou yechen refused to believe: "then you must not be shocked by what I found." "No, it must be the biggest thing I''ve found." He frowned: "is it difficult to die peacefully?" Gu Li frowned. In fact, it was no less shocking than Anning''s death: "well, almost." "What?" Liang family villa. "Master, we found out that the young master contacted a snake head called laoma." When Chao Wendao spoke, he handed over a picture, which happened to be the whispering movements of Lao Ma and Liang song. Snake head, Liang Chunsheng took a picture to see a few eyes: "he went abroad?" "We don''t know about that. As for the old horse, we wanted to catch him and ask him, but unfortunately, he died in Australia last month." "Why die?" Liang Chunsheng''s tone suddenly became tense. "We made an in-depth investigation and found that Lao Ma used the identity of snakehead as a cover to do drug trafficking in private. Moreover, his business was not small. The Italian mafia, the Russian Tomahawk and the black triangle went back and forth." He took a sip of tea and moistened his voice. "This time, he died because he offended the underground organization when he went to Australia to sell goods. He was assassinated directly." Liang Chunsheng didn''t care about these things at all: "what about my child?" "The young master still hasn''t found it, and the only clue is broken again. Well, there may be a sentence that doesn''t sound very good." He waved his hand: "at this time, you don''t need to be polite to me. If you have anything to say, just say it." "Ordinary people can never get in touch with drug traffickers. In order to cover up his criminal facts, Lao Ma never sneaks in unfamiliar guests. For the convenience of the later investigation, I may start the investigation from the aspect of young master taking drugs. Don''t mind." If this is put in the past, Liang Chunsheng will surely lift the table in anger and say that your son only takes drugs! But when things get to this point, it seems that it''s really possible. I don''t think it''s true. He shook his head, feeling that everything was out of control in a moment: "OK, you go to investigate." When the disciples left, the big hall was not lively, but now it was even colder. Only a solitary lamp appeared on his head, which seemed to indicate that he would do the same in his old age. Looking at the lamp for a long time, Liang Chunsheng suddenly sounded something. Yang Sheng called his men in, and several people rubbed to Liang song''s room upstairs. Liang song''s room is still dressed as he left. Mr. Liang narrowed his eyes and looked around. He gave the order directly and said, "bad!" Several people stood in the same place, waiting for the order to repeat the second time before they began to search. After rummaging, the first person first took out a thick stack of documents from under the bed, glanced at the transaction records above, raised his hand and said: "Mr. Liang, there''s something here!" Then the second one found out: "Mr. Liang, there are also some here. I think it''s a bag of washing powder." "Mr. Liang, it''s here too!" Piles of things are placed in front of Liang Chunsheng. An old man like him just needs to have a look and he will be angry. It''s washing powder. It''s drugs! Take a look at the other documents, all of which are written with all kinds of transaction directory, and there is also a medical report in it. No wonder, no wonder this guy doesn''t come home all day! I''m afraid that he will become such a bad person. I didn''t expect that I still didn''t escape! Chapter 762 "Damn it Liang Chunsheng cursed secretly and threw these things heavily on the ground. They were startled. Before they could speak, they saw that the old man had already run out. Next to Liang song is Hong Yan''s room. The couple said that they didn''t disturb each other''s work, so they were divided into two rooms. At the beginning, Liang Chunsheng didn''t agree. But I know in my heart that the two are not so good at dealing with each other. In my heart, as time goes by, I and my wife are not the orders of my parents, the words of the matchmaker. I didn''t even see each other before I got married, and I didn''t live as well after the meeting. Liang Chunsheng didn''t care about the fact that they didn''t like each other. He rushes into Hong Yan''s room. When he goes in, he doesn''t directly rush in, but directly kicks in. The one inside didn''t expect that he would come in like this. He covered the things on his desk in a hurry: "master, why are you here?" There is no silver 300 Liang here, which makes Liang Chunsheng suddenly find the paper on the table. "What are you hiding? Show me!" "I didn''t hide anything, I really didn''t!" He doesn''t believe in evil. He doesn''t even want to listen to the explanation. He just starts to grab it. He doesn''t believe that Hong Yan can resist. Hong Yan really didn''t resist. After struggling for a few times, she handed the paper to the other party. "Master, you''d better not see it?" Now Liang Chun is so angry that he is about to vomit blood. Where can he hear such words: "Hong Yan, have you known for a long time! You''re hiding it from me here! " "It''s not Shifu. I just found out." When Liang Chunsheng looked at the piece of paper in his hand, he realized what the other party had just said. "Miss Hong, we also found the girl you asked me to help you investigate. The girl''s name is Huihui. She works in the archives office. She has a relatively well-off family and a gentle personality. She is very popular, but in addition, we also found another news that the girl is a drug addict and has been addicted to drugs for up to five years." After seeing this news, the old man almost gasped: "this asshole!" "Damn, if it''s in my hands, I''ll strangle him!" Liang Chunsheng trembled and walked out: "give me the phone number of my disciples. Hurry up!" Hong Yan stood in the same place and did not participate in the farce. She looked at the note in her hand, which was sent earlier today, and let her inadvertently reveal it to Liang Chunsheng at the right opportunity. Gu Li''s name was still marked at the end. The whole plan planned by Gu Li? Now that she can come up with this, she must know all her plans. But looking at each other''s expression, it seemed that they knew nothing about all this, and they never talked about this aspect in their conversation, so Hong Yan chose to continue to act silly. Since it is safe, she would like to see how the people behind the scenes deal with everything. Su Zhan really came to propose again. Huan Huan didn''t mind at all. She was still so excited that her eyes were filled with tears. I don''t know whether two people are really big or true love. I don''t need to care about these small details. The ring proposed is still the original one. Huanhuan said why she can''t use this one. This is her most satisfactory work. She said she wanted to see Su Zhan bring it to her. The plan was a success. The venue for their proposal is really Java, and the plan has been implemented. However, people said that there was no gift. It was very face saving for us to come to the second proposal. Not long after the proposal, Su Zhan''s parents came to discuss the marriage, the house, the money, the custom, the auspicious day and so on. When she listened to Alan''s talk about it, she felt big headed, but the latter liked such trivial things very much. In her words, only in this kind of thing can we meet ordinary and grounded happiness. Gu Li thought that it''s absolutely no problem. When you get married, the eight big sedan cars will cross the brazier and worship heaven and earth. All the services are complete, so that you will be trivial to explosion. It''s amazing that Huanhuan''s parents were also present. They didn''t care about the whole growth of their daughter. Maybe they came to wish their daughter a new round of growth. The wedding was soon finalized. Su Zhan was so busy all day that he grabbed a very long holiday for ou yechen. Ou yechen also means what he says. When he approves the holiday, he gives Su Zhan a villa on the spot as a wedding gift. The small duplex house bought by two people can retire. The ending is so beautiful that people can''t believe it. It seems that cloud cry will come out anytime and anywhere to make trouble. Shen zhe said that it''s OK. Yunqi really went to study in M country. He has sent people to investigate this point. Stupid people have happiness. Huanhuan''s heartless appearance doesn''t even have the heart to hurt, so he simply let her go. Yes, the honeymoon trip is so happy! Compared with this sweet and happy scene, Gu Li can''t relax at all. Ou yechen tells her inside story of the blue mountain group and the peaceful situation now. The whole thing is a hot potato. You can''t throw it away, but it''s very painful to hold it in the palm of your hand. Ou yechen said that she thought so much that she was worried again. It''s OK to directly cut the mess, announce everything, and then leave it to them to judge the final result. This has been dragging until the disease may have turned into a tumor. Gu Li is holding his head to activate Sun Quan''s skills. Let me think twice. She hasn''t thought about it well. She can''t do things without considering the consequences. She has to worry about peace of mind. She... She really doesn''t know how to solve this problem. Several times when I visited Anning, I simply mentioned it. The other side didn''t respond, just like what Nan Wuyue told me was false. Xu Hongtu went back to work. After work, he was in the hospital. If the little princess who used to live in Anning City is now Empress Dowager Cixi. I don''t know if Hong Yan wants to avoid suspicion. Her work life is more and more regular. She doesn''t talk much and doesn''t show up in many places. When she meets in the tea room, she turns around and leaves. Gu Li thought, you and Xu Hongtu avoid suspicion. Why do you turn around and leave when you see me? I don''t know why you think we are enemies. During this time, Hong Yan is very busy, and Liang Chunsheng is also very busy. She inquires from Ou yechen. They are busy with the affairs of the Song Dynasty. Is Liang song caught in the M country? There are accidents on both sides, and I don''t know how to take care of them. It''s clear that countless things are pressing on my mind, but Gu Li has nothing to do. Everyday, he plays cards with Ou yechen at home. Chapter 763 Gu Li thought that he could delay for a long time, at least until he came up with a way. But I didn''t expect that things would come to light so quickly. When he received the phone call, there were all messy voices. Zongting couldn''t explain things clearly on the phone. Z in his body was worried and rushed out to explain: "Xu Hongtu discovered the Anning false pregnancy. Now the Xu family is also present. The whole trouble has started. Do you want to come and have a look?" Her brain was full of noise with a buzzing sound. There was only one sentence left in her mind, and the matter was finally exposed. Then I began to worry about peace. What should I do? Anyway, the hot potato was finally thrown out of her hand. She told her that she would be there soon. The drive to the hospital is just in the rush hour, and the traffic is just like a parking lot. Even if the trees ran three red lights, they arrived one and a half hours later. She should be the last one to arrive at the hospital. All the people standing in the corridor in front of the ward are people. It is estimated that in order to prove her innocence, even Hong Yan came over when she heard the news. She said hello almost all the way. As soon as she got to the door of the ward, Xu Xiong suddenly stood up, pointed at her and scolded angrily: "the little girl who cares for her family, do you think this is your idea?" Gu Li, who had just arrived, didn''t know what was the matter. He was in a state of being hoodwinked. Xu Wentai couldn''t look down: "father, this pot is a little far away." Next to Xu Hongtu also said: "yes, father, what Miss Gu knows is the same as me. She should have just learned about it today." Well, that''s not true. I''ve known about it a long time ago. I don''t know if I was persuaded or not by this statement. Xu Xiong tugged her wrist and directly pulled her into the ward. Gu Li''s body is pulled out of balance. Gu Li''s body tilts and falls directly on the bed. The peace on the bed looks at her coming, and her face is full of joy: "I thought you didn''t come back?" How come, as your only friend Without waiting for Gu Li''s response, Xu Xiong said again, "hurry up, the person you want to see has already come. If you have anything to say, hurry up!" Gu Li Meng looked at Anning. What does this matter have to do with me? "False pregnancy has nothing to do with Xiao Li. It''s all my own attention." Three people are all in a daze, Xu Xiong some heartbroken said: "this is why ah, ah Ning, you have an accident this period of time I can''t eat, can''t sleep, worried to die, you... Why do you want to do this one!" "I didn''t do it because of your precious son." Xu xiongmeng''s sword like eyes looked at Xu Hongtu behind him. Anning took a deep breath and said, "I''ve heard you say that you and Hong Yan have discussed divorce with me, right?" Xu Hongtu opened his mouth: "that''s why you''re here?" She gave a bitter smile, which was full of desolation: "yes, I knew from the beginning that I really wanted to save your heart, but I found that no matter how hard I tried, you regarded me as your sister, and even didn''t want to touch me. I''ve known for a long time that you and she are planning to divorce me, but I have no choice but to do so. " Tears trickled down from the corners of her mouth, and she could not think of the result. She lost. She really lost it completely. "I wanted to let you get away with this abortion, or to split the two of you directly, but I didn''t expect you to believe that woman, and then I would investigate behind her." Anning bit his lip and said, "Xu Hongtu, you are so cruel." "I''m sorry. I''m sorry for the infidelity in marriage, but the whole thing has nothing to do with Hong Yan. How can you come up with such a way to frame her? Do you know how painful she is?" "Do you know how miserable I am?" Xu Xiong shook his head helplessly and looked at the two men in front of him: "ah Ning, I will make the decision for you. I will never let him get along with the girl of Liang family." "No, uncle. I think about a lot of things these days." She looked at Gu Li and Xu Wentai, who was standing in the corner of the wall. She said, "three years ago, I asked to marry Xu Hongtu. It''s really willful. It seems that I hurt a lot of people unconsciously. In the end, even I was black and blue." "I understand, Xu Hongtu. Let''s divorce." For a moment, the whole room was very surprised. Xu Hongtu took a big step forward: "Xiaoning, what are you talking about?" "Are you happy or sad now?" "Not me, not you..." Looking at his embarrassed expression, Anning said: "yes, I still like you now." She pauses and looks up. It''s no shame to like who is my freedom: "maybe this love will last for a long time, but I don''t want to bind you any more. You have no obligation to do this to me any more. I... I don''t want to be a bad person anymore." "Xiao Ning, I''m sorry." Xu Hongtu, who has always believed that he can succeed only by biting his teeth, really has no way in this case. "It doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter. There''s no one in the emotional world who''s sorry." Xu Xiong may not have expected such a result: "ah Ning, you have to think clearly." "I think so. First of all, I want to divorce Xu Hongtu. From then on, you and I will go our separate ways, and there will be no more disputes. Second, I feel Uncle Xu''s nurturing kindness for so many years, but I want to try to be independent. From today on, I will move out to live. Thank you Xu Xiong frowned, and his eyes fell on Gu Li again, as if she had broken her baby. Gu Li retreated a few steps, thinking that I don''t know what''s wrong with me, OK! "Ah Ning, you are always a member of the Xu family. Why do you have to do that?" Anning smiles and arranges her expression: "I really appreciate you, but I can''t help suspecting you. Since I was sensible, I have been living in contradiction. Maybe if my marriage is happy and my children are full, I will forget all this and live in the ivory tower deceiving myself. But it didn''t "Since life has pushed me to the front to face all this, I want to open him up." There was a bad feeling in everyone''s mind, including Xu Hongtu, who didn''t know anything. "Uncle Xu, I always want to ask you a question. Do you know how my father died?" Chapter 764 Xu Xiong''s face suddenly became cold: "the police station has reported the process and cause of the accident for a long time, * * * * forced into your house to take out money from your father, but your father didn''t give it, and finally it became like this." "Well, then, how does my father explain that his family is going to go abroad that night He gritted his teeth: "maybe it''s a coincidence." Anning laughed and said: "I always think Uncle Xu likes me very much. I may not be your own daughter, but I think you always take me as your favorite child. When I wanted to marry Xu Hongtu, he forced me to die, but he didn''t want to marry me, because for him, I was just his sister. But you still forced him to marry me. You are so kind to me that you are better than your own son. " After a pause, Anning looked at him straightforwardly: "are you doing this because you feel guilty?" "Ah Ning, did you hear some gossip?" "I don''t know if it''s gossip, such as Song Shi of Qingyang machinery," she said "How do you know that?" Xu Xiong stood up from his seat in shock. "So you won''t tell me what happened now?" "I don''t know what happened at that time. Since you can investigate song Shilai, you should be able to investigate other things as well." With these words, Xu Xiong went out with Xu Wentai. Xu Hongtu looked at what happened: "what''s the matter?" "Hum, you still mean to say that you are the eldest son of the Xu family. Everyone has countless secrets to hide from you. If you want to know, go back and ask your father what he did to the blue mountain group." Anning lies directly on the bed and covers the quilt, like I don''t want to talk. He walked with his mouth open, not without walking, not standing in the same place. Gu Li gives him a look and asks him to leave first. I''ll explain to him later. When the room was completely quiet, Gu Li said, "you want me to watch you and the Xu family how to break off?" "No, I wanted you to prove it for me." Anning said with a frown¡° I didn''t expect that Xu Xiong didn''t explain and left without saying a word. " "I don''t know about this. I only know that Xu Xiong hated me more after one experience." "Oh, I''m sorry, I called you here for thoughtlessness." She waved her hand. Anyway, she had already come over. Besides, she and Xu Xiong didn''t deal with each other at all. Looking at him, she was very happy: "forget it, don''t mention this. You and Xu Hongtu are really over." "Well, it''s really over. Let him go and let himself go." "Why do you say that all of a sudden?" She said, "I had a childhood dream the other day." "Ha, dream?" "Well, in my dream, I had a roast pig''s hoof on the street, and I was very happy." Gu Li''s face was puzzled. A girl like her couldn''t imagine roasting pig''s feet in the street: "because of this, you decided to separate." Anning nodded affirmatively, feeling that roast pig''s feet was a very convincing reason: "yes." "Peace, you''ve done me a lot of harm. Do you know how worried I am about you?" "I''m sorry, I''ve been looking for a chance to tell you, but I''m afraid you won''t take me as a friend." Anning hands entangled: "sorry, I really, I also..." "Well, it''s like I''m looking for an excuse now, but I swear to you, this is the last time I cheat you, for sure." "Don''t mention this. Since you have nothing to do, prepare to leave the hospital." She nodded: "I found a house myself. I will move out soon. I saved a lot of money from the Xu family. I want to investigate my father''s affairs slowly." Don''t know why, Gu Li from the heart don''t want each other to continue to investigate, as if the next thing has a kind of expected darkness. "Haven''t you found out about your father?" "Just find out Qingyang machinery and CH investment bank design Fairy Dance, I haven''t found out who killed my father." She took Gu Li''s hand and tears flashed in her eyes: "I really want to thank you for this. If I don''t take it off, what should I do? Thank you for helping me all the time." "Well, I help you like this. I don''t know if it''s right or wrong to help you like this." "It''s me that you help. As long as I think it''s right, it''s right." "Er..." I have to say that the logic of peace has been so powerful that people can''t find suitable words to refute it. When everything was quiet, Gu Li made time to look at the girl in front of her carefully. After careful observation, she found that she didn''t even have the expression of crying. She couldn''t help asking, "are you ok?" Anning knows what she wants to say: "don''t worry, I''m ok. On the contrary, I feel really relieved." "In the past, there was always a voice in my heart telling me what I should be like. Now I''ve finally killed that voice." After that, she suddenly came over and said, "let''s play in the evening?" "Ha?" Gu Li didn''t respond for a moment, and his expression was dull. Hospital laboratory. "I''ve tested these things. The chemical composition of them belongs to the scope of national drugs." After the doctor finished, it took Liang Chunsheng a long time to calm down. In just a few days, he was still in good shape. He had already started to stick on the pole. Hong Yan from outside quickly welcomed him in: "old man, just leave this kind of thing to me, so you don''t have to bother to run." "Hum, I''ll give it to you. I''m afraid I haven''t kept it from you until now." Hong Yan pursed her lips and didn''t retort: "I''ve started to investigate Huihui, and the result is not biased." "Liang song is a black sheep of his family!" I was about to cough and bleed when I roared. Inside the doctor hastily exhorted: "old man, your anger has been very serious, and then go on like this is not good for your health, must not be anxious to get angry." "I don''t need you to say it." He waves his hand and takes Hong Yan out of the office. "Why did you come here? Did you follow me?" "Master has wronged me. I''m upstairs. When I heard that you were coming, I came down to have a look." "Upstairs?" Liang Chunsheng stops and looks up. "You forget the peace of the Xu family and are hospitalized upstairs?" As soon as he patted his head, he suddenly remembered that he was only busy with his son''s affairs these days. Then he remembered that there was something else in the Xu family: "hum, you don''t know how to avoid suspicion, and you have to face it!" "What? I''m going to lick my face and be a daughter-in-law for the Xu family? " Chapter 765 Hong Yan pursed her lips and forced to bear the sarcasm: "master, don''t laugh at me. I heard that Xu Hongtu had investigated the abortion in the morning, so I came here to see how shameless abuse is also moral. If Anning really miscarried because of me, then I would not be a sinner." Good son became a drug addict, and also eloped with a woman who also had five years of drug history! The capable daughter-in-law had an affair with her brother''s eldest son and pushed his daughter-in-law down the stairs, resulting in miscarriage. What''s the matter! When Liang Chunsheng thought of it, he coughed fiercely. She was startled, and quickly let the people around her take cold water, and poured a few mouthfuls into her mouth. Then the old man relaxed a lot. A mouthful of phlegm came up with blood in it. "Master, would you like to take some medicine to make you healthy?" "Ha ha, if you want a face, I will not be like this." She lowered her head to bear the curse, since the beginning of this matter, almost can imagine such an outcome. She clenched her teeth and continued to smile and said, "I''ll go home with you." "No, if you really want to stay in the Liang family, why don''t you go directly to the disciples and ask me what happened to Liang song?" "Well, I''ll go and see the disciples." When they got to the elevator entrance, Xu Hongtu just came down the stairs on one side. The two men looked at each other with countless emotions in their eyes. Liang Chunsheng naturally noticed their feelings and spat out: "bah!" When the elevator arrived, the old man walked in without looking back. Only two people stood in the same place and looked at each other. Hong Yan didn''t speak. When she turned around and wanted to leave, the people behind suddenly stopped her: "how are you doing?" "The worst we ever imagined seemed to be worse than that." "Sorry, I..." Hong yanmeng turned his head: "how many sorry have you said these days?" "This..." Xu Hongtu didn''t calculate it. It''s estimated that even if he went to check it, it was countless. "If it''s a man, he should do it, not say it." "Anning is a false pregnancy. I have found the evidence. The doctor who operated on her was on vacation on the day of operation, so she bribed the director of the hospital, forged the medical record and everything, and fell down the stairs in order to frame you, alienate our feelings and end this lie. " Hong Yan, who wants to leave immediately, is stunned: "are these all found by you?" Xu Hongtu continued to take a deep breath: "yes, I have confessed to my father and Xiao Ning, and Xiao Ning has promised me a divorce, and I will go through the formalities within a month." They had a very good plan, Xu Hongtu divorce, Hong Yan job hopping, two people together. But later Anning got pregnant, Gu Li parachuted, Hong Yan was expected to rise step by step, and then Liang songhuihui eloped. She had long thought that it was impossible for two people to be together. Hong Yan blinked, tears streaming out from inside. She clenched her teeth and forced her emotions: "when the end of Liang song''s affair comes, I''ll make it clear to my master, and then I''ll leave. Thank you." "Are you really going to leave?" Now Hong Yan can be said to have reached the status of one person below ten thousand people above. At her age, such achievements can be said to be unprecedented. In job hopping, it''s hard to achieve the present results, and it''s hard for those from story group to dare to accept. Is she really willing to give up what she has now? Before Gu Li spoke, Xu Hongtu said, "it doesn''t matter. Let''s look around for a few days. It''s not that Liang song''s affair has not yet come to an end. Moreover, my father didn''t understand a thing and peace many years ago." "Well, we''ll talk about it when all the dust is settled." Let''s drag on. The relationship between them has been dragging on for two years. "By the way, Gu Li said that he wanted to see you. I heard that he wanted to see you in the evening "Well, I''ll go to her." Anning remembers that she was still in Anning''s room when she went downstairs. Looking at her back, Xu Hongtu suddenly said: "thank you for helping me bear all this." "Just bear with each other. I remember you said before that the darkness before dawn is always the darkest. Maybe we are going through that period now." "Hong Yan, I like you." She smiles confidently, as if it''s a matter of course. When Hong Yan comes to the second floor, Gu Li is standing at the door, and Zongting is leaning on the wall beside the ward, which looks very unorthodox. Zongting is ill again. Since he came back from the hospital, he has had such a draught from time to time. He asked him several times, and Zongting told himself very clearly that there was something wrong with his brain. You don''t need to be surprised to see such a scene in the future. Just ignore it. If you don''t like yourself that day or you don''t know Zongting, it''s OK to punch your head twice. Hong Yan didn''t go into it very much. After all, everyone was strange. Maybe others think it''s strange that they are divided from time to time. She stepped forward, put on a smiling face and said: "boss, what can I do for you?" "It''s been a hard time, isn''t it?" "Oh, it''s all self inflicted. I can''t blame anyone for this. I''m suffering in vain." On this point, Hong Yan is really open-minded and never complains. All this is her own fault. "You, I''ve kept everything from you. I don''t know where to start when I want to help." "I''m sorry, boss." Gu Li put out a hand to stop: "no, I''ve been listening to a word these days. I''m a little nervous." "Well, I won''t say anything. I''ll let it go now. I''ll try my best to do what we hope to get in the end." She turned her mouth and did not make any evaluation. The relationship was about to be twisted. "By the way, how is Liang song?" Hong Yan''s eyebrows suddenly lowered, thinking that you should not be the most clear about Liang song? This doubt didn''t wait for this answer. A head came out of the back ward and said in a cheerful tone: "I''m ready. Let''s go quickly." The person who appeared was Anning, with black jeans and leather clothes, messy hair, exaggerated earrings and willow spiked boots, which was a bad girl. Chapter 766 Hong Yan is so stupid. Wait, it''s peace. Isn''t peace a virtuous housewife? It shouldn''t be wearing a long knitted skirt with a coat over it. It seems that it is the kind of existence suitable for marriage. Why does it suddenly become like this? Is it hard to be stimulated?! All the people in it, including Gu Li, saw her for the first time, and almost followed her. After a long time, Gu Li was the first to respond: "although it''s a bit strange to say that, I think you''re still so good-looking. What''s the point of making yourself so mature forever?" "Yes, I feel much more relaxed as well." Z waved: "come on punk girl, brother will take you to wave." Anning winks at Hong Yan. Her emotion is a little provocative. Then she leaves from her side. Then Gu Li, who was walking behind, wrapped her shoulder: "I''m sorry, this time I''ll pit you again. When I go back, I''ll give you a bonus, OK?" Hong Yan followed her forward: "we''ll talk about the bonus. You tell me first, what''s the matter?" "Anning wants to go to a bar to celebrate her divorce. Last night, I went with her alone. She hated that the number of people was too small. She called you by name, just like when she asked you to eat at her house that day." She flashed cold, involuntarily wrapped up the clothes: "she will not want to frame me anything." "No, they are married. At most, they want to bully you." Gu Li clapped her shoulder helplessly: "don''t worry, I''ll block the wine for you when I wait." In this respect, Hong Yan is very open-minded¡° It''s OK. Anyway, it''s my fault. It''s a small matter to pour more bottles of wine. Who let me get involved in other people''s feelings? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± In this respect, you are so straightforward and frightening! In such a strange atmosphere, the four of them set out directly to the bar. As for Z, they came to find a place. Anning is not in charge now, and Hong Yan is nominally in charge. It''s relatively free for them to go to the bar. But Gu Li is not like that. "Listen, if ou yechen calls you to ask where to go, you will directly say that I''m dead, and you don''t know the rest. You understand." The forest always feels that this statement is very unreliable: "then will I die?" "Oh, how can it be? Ou yechen has a few guts and won''t attack you." "But they extort confessions. I can''t help saying what to do." Gu Li didn''t think of this question. She stretched out her hand directly: "now you go to sit in the coffee shop. You don''t know where I am going. Even if they extort confessions, they can''t find anything." This is really a way, but what''s strange? "Sister Li, you shouldn''t worry about my personal safety. Why worry about not being exposed in the first moment?" I''m not going for a outing in the suburbs. I''m going to a bar now! And it''s also the place that ouyechen forbids to go. If you get caught, tut tut... I can''t imagine the consequences. Gu Li said to him earnestly, "you have to believe that the way you were forced to die is definitely different from the way I was arrested." "But what about your safety?" "Don''t worry. I''ll be home before ten o''clock, and I''ll call shiyunhai. Don''t worry." After forcibly solving the problem of the existence of the trees, Gu Li gets in the car and goes to an unknown bar with them. After all, the most popular lost night is the property of the disciples. As soon as he entered the door, ou yechen was almost informed. After arriving at the place, Z stood at the door of the box and said with regret, "I wanted to be here with some sisters, but someone inside me was shouting to go home for dinner. I had to abandon some of them very impolitely." "No, no, you can go quickly. It''s not convenient for you to be here." "Goodbye, friend." At this time, Anning and Hongyan say goodbye harmoniously. Gu Li is sitting in the middle. Is this a rival? The three of them handed in countless beers, whiskey and brandy. By the way, they also called several singing brothers. Gu Li watched the scene and drove them out. Righteous words said: "we are sisters to vent their feelings, if there are outsiders here more bad ah?" Anning barefoot shrink on the sofa, that appearance makes people have a sense of illusion, as if never really understand the girl: "sisters talk about feelings?" "By the way, Xiao Li, if you were to choose one of us as a friend, who would you choose?" Hearing this question, Hong Yan looks at it with great interest. That''s a good question. It''s comparable to the question of who you saved when your mother and I jumped into the river at the same time. Gu Li said: "if time can give me another chance, I pray not to meet you two. Even if I meet you, I will pretend not to know you." "Ha ha, that''s the truth. I can hear it. Come on! It''s rare for the three of us to come out and play. Let''s take one! " Looking at Anning drinking skillfully, Gu Li suddenly thinks of the gossip she heard from Zhang Xingling. It seems that the Xu family''s young grandmother is not good at her daily life, and she goes to bars and other places all the time, and she also colludes with unruly boys. I have always thought that this statement is nonsense, now looking at the scene really has some credibility. She stood here with a cup and didn''t move. Instead, Hong Yan, who was next to her, took the initiative to put the wine cup together: "I''ll drink with you tonight. I''ll drink as much as you want." Anning eyebrows and eyes of a smile: "well, you don''t regret, I give nickname Qianbeibuzui." Gu Li nods crazily and says it''s true. I''ve really heard of this nickname. She didn''t say anything to stop her. Hong Yan replied quickly, "it doesn''t matter. I''m a good drinker. Today we''re open to drink. I''ll spend my life with a gentleman." "Don''t flatter me like that, Miss Hong. I''m not a gentleman." "I''m just joking." Anning stares at her tightly and laughs: "to tell you the truth, I really don''t like you. I''ve felt the same since I first saw you." "Judging from miss an''s character, it should be very difficult for me to make friends with you. Now this kind of polite feeling is just right. I have no intention to ease the relationship with you." Hong Yan also not to be outdone to reply. The two people''s eyes met, and they began to sparkle. Chapter 767 Anning didn''t lie to her. She said that she wanted to drink in the evening, so she came to the bar. After she came, she really drank in different places. She didn''t do anything else and didn''t say anything extra. She and Hong Yan drink one by one, as if they were fighting for wine. "Hey, hey, you two don''t have a deep hatred for beer. Don''t make it like this. Hey..." it''s superfluous to say anything in this situation. Gu Li rolled his eyes. It was futile to reason with the madman. Looking at the whole room filled with alcohol, she reluctantly shakes her head and comes out of the room. But when she comes out of the box, she has a pair of eyes on them. Standing in the hall where the music is still gentle, she eased her irritability. She took out a tourism attitude and walked around the bar. The decoration is still literature and art. It looks like a very clean bar. After a turn, he approached the bar and said, "please give me a non-alcoholic drink." "Miss, are you coming to the bar to drink milk?" She gave an apologetic smile: "do you have one, please?" "We can do anything." The bartender started this joke and actually brought out a cup of hot milk from behind. By the way, he also presented a literary magazine. When he put it on the bar, he joked: "let me guess this lady who doesn''t like disco dancing must have mistaken the bar and coffee shop." "Yes, I don''t want to go out after I come in." Gu Li happily took over the milk and the magazine. The service attitude here is really considerate. And on the other side, upstairs, in the box. Anning and Hong Yan look at the wine bottles all over the floor and don''t know how much they have drunk. There is a bottle of whisky just opened on the tea table, just a few small cups. "Are you OK, Miss Hong?" Hong Yan, who climbed up from under the table, clenched her teeth and said, "I have no problem." This appearance made Anning laugh: "why, just because I''m your rival, don''t you want to lose dignity in front of me? You are too strong, too strong indeed. " "I have to be stronger to get what I want." She waved: "like my husband?" "Including Xu Hongtu, but not limited to him." "Ha ha, this is really like a cultural person." Hong Yan is lying askew on the sofa. In fact, she really can''t drink any more. Now the amount of alcohol is her limit. She wears coarse clothes and says, "I''m sorry, Anning. I''ve always wanted to find a chance to say this to you seriously, but I''m sorry I haven''t found a chance to say this. I''m sorry." "I don''t want it." Answer this sentence carefully. "If I accept your apology, it means that I have forgiven you. Hong Yan, I will never forgive you in my whole life, because you have changed my life trajectory. Although I can''t say whether this change is good or bad, I hate you." Probably only by hating others can you make peace feel better. Hong Yan has always had the advantage of being broad-minded, careless and not limited to Xiaojie. These are not pretended. Hong Yan shrugged: "hate me, since I can''t change you, I don''t need to force anything, please continue." "You are a special girl!" "You''re special, too." After they complimented each other, they were quiet at the same time. Hong Yan takes the initiative to speak: "what do you like about Xu Hongtu?" "I don''t know what you like about him." "I don''t know. We met each other in the company, and then we got together as if nothing special had happened. Then we tried to get together. When the accident came, we shared the responsibility very tacitly." She shrank into the sofa and couldn''t figure out why she wanted to tell the other party all this: "sometimes I''m in an accident. I need to do this for a good and OK relationship." "You know what I mean to him." As soon as she raised her hand, she said she would like to hear the details. Then she took a big sip of whiskey, and her head sank a little. "I know Xu Hongtu treated me as a sister when he was young, but I just like him. No matter what, no matter the end of the world, I have to marry him. It seems that living with him has become my mission in life. It''s like that kind of unchangeable obsession. For this obsession, I began to hysterical. I began to try my best to get the person I wanted. When I realized that he was having an affair with you again, I seemed to be crazy. My life has collapsed, I have no meaning, I don''t even need to live Speaking of this, Anning took another sip of wine for himself and said with a smile, "now think about those people who used to feel ridiculous, and there are no people in the world who can''t let go. What are my actions for?" "Probably not." She nodded and agreed with Hong Yan: "yes, maybe I''m not reconciled. I like you so much. Why don''t you like me at all? I''ve paid so much. You have to love me too. Maybe that''s the kind of emotion that has been supporting me and making everything the way it is. " "Have you ever been unwilling?" "Yes." Hong Yan nodded: "of course I have. All my frustrations are in my career. Why can''t I keep up with those who go through the back door? I have to rely on the Liang family to realize my own value when I do better. Isn''t that ridiculous?" "Well, you are really a strong career woman." "Because I always believe that only when I become strong can I get what I want." Anning looked at her, didn''t speak any more, and began to drink again. Now Hong Yan understands that she is really a master who never gets drunk. She is thinking about whether to keep up with her. The door of the box was suddenly opened, and several handsome boys outside said: "box 3024, just now there was a man named Miss Gu below who asked us to come up to deliver wine, and ordered us to sing." Two people looked at each other, Anning first laughed: "Oh, when did Xiao Li become so clear?" "Two sisters, can we come in?" According to Gu Li''s character, she will never do anything like this. Hong Yan frowns. Just as she wants to know, Anning has waved them in. A few young boys opened the new beer quickly, and some of them began to ask for songs by themselves. Hong Yan helpless smile, also did not go to tube. Chapter 768 "I didn''t expect Miss Gu to be such a powerful person." Gu Li shyly waved his hand: "no, I haven''t done design for many years." The bartender wiped the wine glass in his hand and asked, "why? I feel that you like the design industry very much, and you are so talented and capable. Why don''t you continue? " "Because I need to be attached to something else to get what I want." This sentence is very awkward and pretentious. Gu Li was struggling with how to explain it. The bartender said with a smile: "I know, everyone has a choice. Everyone has a difficulty to give up what they really like." "Ah ah, a thousand cups of wine are few for a bosom friend." "After the milk, would you like a cocktail to gargle?" She looked at the cup of dark green liquid and waved her hand: "come on, I''m with my friends today. I''ll send them home later. I can''t drink. Thank you for your kindness." "By the way, I still have pineapple beer. It doesn''t contain alcohol. Is that ok?" During the conversation, the bartender took out an unopened can from below. Gu Li recognized this kind of drink and arranged it in the drinks on the supermarket shelves. Even minors can buy it. It''s really zero alcohol. Originally, her heart was itchy. Now when she saw this, she thought it was OK to have a mouth addiction. Upstairs two should have drunk mud, still don''t allow yourself to drink instead of wine to satisfy craving? After hesitating for a second and a half, Gu Li happily took over the bottle of cans: "then I''ll be more respectful than obedient." "You''re welcome, Miss Gu. It''s rare for us as bartenders to meet such an interesting customer. I treat you to this glass of wine, but I only bought this bottle from the supermarket. If you want to drink one, you won''t have it." Gu Li opened the can and joked: "you don''t even have milk, but you don''t have alcohol instead?" "Milk is prepared for customers with nausea. After all, we are a bar here, not Haidilao." "Ha ha..." When Gu Li and the humorous bartender are chatting vigorously, the situation above is not very optimistic. Anning laughs and drinks the beer from her brother. Looking at Hong Yan, she laughs: "what did I say? I''m not drunk. Look at you..." The words didn''t finish saying, then saw the Hong Yan on the opposite sofa suddenly fell to the ground. She frowned and stopped, only to see the other side stretched out a hand to murmur, as if saying something. Brother flustered up, two people to help the ground Hongyan. Holding a glass of peace, staring at each other''s mouth¡® It''s dangerous. Run. " After being stunned for three seconds, Anning raised his glass and smashed it on the man sitting next to him. He suddenly stood up and ran to the door of the box. Leg just stepped out a few steps, behind suddenly came a dull sound. Anning only felt pain in his neck, then fell down in front of his eyes, and then heard a few conversations. "Damn it, this woman really can drink. You''re not taking medicine!" "This woman is immune to alcohol. Grandma''s medicine doesn''t work either. I knew she would give her a stick!" "It''s only two. It''s one short." "Haur''s down there. Don''t worry, none of the three best can run away!" "You said that this time, the boss would give us some..." No longer have the strength to support the heavy body, peacefully and helplessly closed her eyes, she knew that this closed may be hell. caf¨¦. Tu Nan, who was standing in front of the tree, burst into tears, looking like he was about to cry: "brother, I..." The other side patted him on the shoulder: "Oh, how can a man cry? Hold back my tears. As long as you look like this, how can you take care of your wife?" "Come on, it''s eleven o''clock in the evening." Ou yechen is impatient to urge behind. "Xiao Lin Zi, you have two choices now. Otherwise, we''ll go out alone. Our skill has been improved in menopausal exercise time and again. Do you feel that our skill has improved a lot after comparing with me?" As soon as I heard it, the tears that I had just held back came out again: "well, I''ve really made a lot of progress." "You see, this is my experience. It will definitely improve." Tu Nan continued: "second choice, you are now honest to tell me where my wife has gone." "I''m really known where my wife is." "Come on, let''s go out and make a comparison." When Tunan pulled him out, Lynn''s desk couldn''t survive: "I really don''t know. My wife arranged me in this coffee shop in order not to let me know. She also said that she would never move before calling me. I''ve been waiting here for three hours." For fear that the other party would not believe it, the tree put up three fingers: "I promise that all my words are true. I swear that if there is half a lie, I will not marry my daughter-in-law." Directly took his descendants swear, Tu Nan thought this is absolutely true, embarrassed looking at the back of Ou yechen. Ou yechen came up and said, "tell me what news you all know." "Well, madam said that she would call brother Yunhai. Do you need to ask?" As soon as the voice came down, the phone of Tu Nan had already been dialed. Shi Yunhai seemed to be sleeping. He was just woken up and his tongue was not sharp. He said vaguely, "no, no, I didn''t call. The forest has been following her all the time. What''s the matter? What''s the matter?" "Brother Yunhai, this time my wife didn''t let me follow. Didn''t she call you?" "No, I went to help brother Xu deal with the trouble with Zhao long tonight. I didn''t get a call from the boss." When the tone of sea of clouds becomes nervous: "why, madam can''t find?" "My wife said that she would go to the bar in the evening. In order not to let president ou know, she just left me behind." Tu Nan added an embellishment: "now I can''t find anyone." "Oh, I''ll go, Xiao Lin, are you stupid! If she doesn''t let you follow, you won''t follow. In case there is something wrong, can you afford it? How many times have I told you that a bodyguard must follow all around... " In the middle of the story, Tu Nan hung up the phone mercilessly: "head, what should I do now?" "Come on, continue to provide information. Now it''s too big to find anyone. Not only do we repair you, but even he has to teach you a good lesson." Ou yechen''s words fall in the ear of the wood, the latter is about to cry. Chapter 769 "Oh, I remember. It''s like Mr. Zongting of Gu group who took his wife to the bar." "Zongting?" "Brother, my arm is really going to break. It''s really broken!" the tree said Tu Nan let go of his arm¡° Don''t worry. I''m measured. If you can''t break your arm to this extent, I''ll loosen your bones for free. " After the other party released his hand, the tree directly hid in the corner of the box, protecting himself with both hands. Where is the competition? This is the naked beating! These guys are really considerate. They are afraid of attracting too much attention outside and even open a box! It can be described as insanity. He nodded madly to answer the question of Ou yechen: "yes, yes, it''s master Zongting. I remember right." Tu Nan''s brow twisted into a knot in one''s heart: "I don''t have Zongting''s phone." "I have." Ou yechen directly throws his mobile phone in the past. In order to monitor Gu Li''s information at any time, he has collected the information of all the people Gu Li contacted. It''s a long time since the phone was dialed. "Hello, who''s calling, please?" "Hello, Mr. Zongting. I''m Miss Gu Li''s guardian. It''s 11:30 p.m. in the imperial capital. Gu Li hasn''t come home yet. I''d like to ask where he has gone?" guardian? Listen to the voice is not like Gu Zongting, Zongting head turned several bends later realized: "you are ou yechen Ou Zong?" "Is that important? The point is that Xiao Li hasn''t come home yet! " "In fact, I also think it''s too dangerous for three girls to go to the nightclub in the middle of the night, but Z Feitian wants to take them, and I didn''t stop them." Who is Z? Ou yechen''s strange eyes looked directly at the trees. Forest a face I how know is what matter of expression: "heaven and earth conscience, I say really is the truth." "Just a moment. I''ll get him up in a minute." Then there was a very strange sound coming from the other side of the phone. It was intermittent, as if it was chanting a curse. Time dribs and drabs in the past, so muddled by the past two minutes, Tu Nan next to the same embarrassed face: "boss, is he playing us?" "I feel the same way." He patiently did not interrupt each other: "I tell you, if he had been in front of me, he would be dead now." "Well, I believe if I could reach him, he would have died." After another two minutes, Zongting was embarrassed and said, "I''m sorry, Z fell asleep. I can''t wake up." "Sun Tzu, don''t think you are from Gu''s group, I dare not move you!" "Mr. Gu, you are angry. I''m sorry. I can''t wake him up, but I know the bar they went to is on Wucheng road." With a slap, ou yechen forcibly hung up the phone and snatched the mobile phone from Tu Nan: "Hey, all the bars on Wucheng road will be found for me. Hurry up, three seconds." In the phone, the tone of the smell came softly: "no, there is only one bar on Wucheng road. The name of the bar is bear. What happened there?" "Xiao Li took her friends there to play." Voice just finished saying, opposite of toward smell a way to pour to inhale a cool air: "I inform white eldest brother and establish pupil." "What''s the matter? What happened to that bar? " "The bear haunting bar belongs to heaven and earth society, and its main business is human trafficking." In an instant, ou yechen''s face turned into iron blue, biting his teeth and roaring out: "right away, I want to see the boss of heaven and earth society!" Bears haunt bars. Pineapple Beer opened, Gu Li to the mouth when suddenly feel mobile phone vibration, dream stopped. The bartender on the opposite side was also nervous: "what''s the matter?" She looked at her cell phone, and no one called her. She stared at the signal grid and suddenly said, "you don''t have a signal here?" "The bar is almost half underground. The signal of this part is weak. Coupled with music and other physical interference, no signal is normal. If Miss Gu wants to get in touch with her friends, she can go outside?" Gu Li looked at the mobile phone and shook his head: "no, I have no one to call anyway." "Here, cheers!" She raised the pineapple again. A bite down to the stomach, cold incomparably comfortable, but the taste of Pineapple Beer is a little strange. After a drink, he puts it on the table. Gu Li wants to gather on the book again to read, but suddenly he finds that the words on the book are dancing hand in hand, and even he has some twists and turns. The bartender on the opposite side came up and said with a smile, "is it good?" She forced her head to calm down: "it''s OK, but there''s a strange smell." The bartender smiles confidently. The smile is evil. He pulls down the white towel on his shoulder and throws it away. He takes out a cigarette from his pocket. He suddenly turns from a gentleman into a ruffian: "Hey, it''s done. What about you?" Looking towards the stairs on the second floor, I can see some little boys carrying two girls down. From their body shape and clothes, they are Anning and Hong Yan! Her eyes returned to the person opposite. Now it''s too late to run. The Pineapple Beer he drank was 100% drugged. Gu Li took a deep breath and bit his lip to keep himself awake: "I don''t care what your purpose is, but if you want to harm me, you should think twice." "Why, please give me an answer." "Because you can''t stir up my back, i... I have something to do with my disciples..." Before finishing a sentence, Gu Li falls to the ground. She can''t say that she is Gu Jianhong''s daughter. Otherwise, the kidnapping and extortion case will make the headlines tomorrow. I don''t know if these people are afraid of their disciples? When the bartender was in a daze, someone came from behind: "haur! What are you doing? Load the truck quickly! The buyer is still waiting. " "Wait, this woman says she''s a disciple." The man who came forward was also stunned. He took out the cigarette in his mouth and said, "are you kidding? I know all the women who are the eldest of the disciples. There is no such surname as Gu." "I''ll go. Can you remember how many women there are in the morning "Oh, he can''t remember that kind of woman who was exposed to dew all night. How could he save her?" Haur shook his head solemnly: "this kind of thing would rather believe its existence than none!" The other side was embarrassed: "OK, I''ll tell the buyer to throw them into the warehouse and ask them after sobering up. If they can''t answer, sell them. If it''s true, we''ll have bad luck!" Chapter 770 The cold water poured directly down the head. Gu Li felt as if he was in the ice cellar. He was shaking uncontrollably. When I haven''t recovered my consciousness, I can hear the murmuring around me. It''s not very true. "I''ve told you the whole damn thing. This girl may be a disciple. Why are you still like this?" "I''m... I''m used to it." The sound of footsteps seemed close to him. Gu Li tried to open his eyes. He just saw a yellow light, and then a piece of cloth was covered on his head. "I can''t wipe it for her. Don''t catch a cold." Someone rubs his head very rudely, and his hair feels painful when he is pulled. Gu Li, who is not fully awake, just hums twice helplessly. It was like kicking something again, and then someone called again. "Go on, don''t hang around in front of me, you''re a man who can''t succeed but can''t fail!" The white cloth on her head was taken away, and the glare of the light made her unable to adapt. Then a face appeared in front of her, who was very ugly, big and thick, and looked a little ferocious. "Wench, wake up not, consciousness understood to nod." Gu Li moved her body and struggled. Her hands were tied to the back. Now she was half lying on the cement board, and her whole body hurt. Her shoulder and head were against the back wall. It''s a small room. There are no windows on the concrete walls. There is only a light on the top. The light is flickering. She''s a little disgusted. It seems that this place should be a basement or something. She leaned against a corner. On her left side was Hong Yan, who was lying on the ground. On the other side, Anning also leaned against the corner. Three people were also tied up, and the other two were still sleeping. Looking at her for a long time did not respond, the opposite man patted her face: "Hello, wake up!" The rough handle gives Gu Li some sense of reality, and his eyes focus on the person in front of him again. The man licked his lips and said with a very obscene smile: "the skin is really slippery. I can''t wait for such a few top-quality goods for many years, but I don''t want to let my brothers enjoy it." "Lao Hu, are you awake?" A familiar man''s voice came in from the outside. The bartender had already changed his clothes, and the black-and-white Chamberlain''s clothes had been changed into a wide sweater and casual pants. He came in with a cigarette in his mouth and evil look on his face¡° Hello, Miss Gu. " "Don''t fall into my hands." Seeing each other, Gu Li wanted to bite off his skin. "Don''t worry. I really think Miss Gu is a very interesting person, but it''s a pity. If you are not so beautiful, I can keep you secretly." "I Pooh!" The man named Lao Hu suddenly laughed: "Oh, I''ll go, this chick is quite hot!" "Well, let''s stop it." The bartender pinched out his cigarette and squatted in front of Gu Li: "now I ask you, do you really have anything to do with the disciples?" "Of course, I warn you that you''d better let me go, or you''ll suffer." "No problem. If you have something to do with disciples, it''s OK for me to kneel down in front of you and give you a ring. Miss Gu, what if you''re not? " Gu Li said boldly, "I really have something to do with my disciples." "Who? Be specific. " "Chao Wen Dao." She directly threw out a person she was familiar with. If the other party asked her to make a phone call, Chao Wen Dao would certainly answer. The other side felt his chin and thought about it, then said, "I guess it''s also the smell of Shengmen." Well? This can also be estimated, since you know why you still don''t let me go? "But you hope Chaowen Dao can save you. He sleeps a woman almost every day, more than 300 times a year. He has long forgotten your name, and certainly won''t care about you." "Well... I''m not his woman." "Didn''t you say you had a relationship?" She nodded, "yes, I''m his friend." As soon as the words came out, all the people in the room laughed, and the bartender in front of him almost rolled to the ground: "do you know what a disciple is?" "Underworld..." Gu Li was startled by their appearance. "The people who lick blood on the tip of the knife are cruel and cruel. They have killed more people than you have ever seen. You should say that they are their friends. Ha ha, Miss Gu, it''s better to say that they are their women." "I am." In order to survive, Gu Li didn''t care about anything at this time: "boss Bai, Bai Yifei." "Bai Yifei had his first girlfriend ten years ago, who was raped and then killed by the Italian Mafia 10 years ago. Because of this, he became an independent killer from the former Italian Black Knight organization. After taking revenge for his girlfriend, he came to kingdom K and joined the imperial capital three years ago. It''s been almost ten years, and we''ve learned that he''s never touched a woman. " Gu Li blinked. He didn''t expect that boss Bai had such a past and such infatuation. "Don''t waste my time, Miss Gu. Although it''s a pity, I have to say goodbye." "No, I have others. I am the woman of the elder disciple." Hair''s steps stopped suddenly. He turned his head and said with a smile, "do you know who is the elder of the disciples?" The leader behind the scenes of the disciples has always been a mystery. It has never been revealed. There is no legend. The disciples are all silent. It is even said that the disciples have no leader at all. The eight sects cooperate with each other, and the unity and cooperation is just a common organization. Gu Li was biting her teeth and her eyes were red. No matter what, she fought! "Hum, I don''t know. The boss behind the scenes is called ou yechen." The man laughed: "don''t struggle, I also think it''s a special pity. Really, I hope we don''t meet again next time. Goodbye, Miss Gu." The door snapped shut, and in a moment all hope was broken. She thought that she would succeed. When the sea of clouds and trees would save her, ou yechen and Zhou Chuli were so powerful. Xu Qiyan, you said you wanted to protect me all the time. Where are you now! No matter how bad it is, there is a mysterious Zhang Xingling. Why did he encounter such a desperate situation! Gu Li blinks hard. She wants to cry now. "Daniel, come in and help, load the truck quickly, and then leave!" Lao Hu, with a smile, just like carrying goods, directly lifted the two people on the ground. Another person came in from the side door. It felt like the one splashing water. He also laughs unkindly and comes up to Gu Li, carries her on his shoulder and goes out. Chapter 771 Along the way, their eyes were covered and their ears were listening to the rustling sound. It should be night now, and they were all very clean. They were going upstairs and then downstairs and opened the door three times. Finally, there was a pause of about ten minutes, and then Gu Li felt that he was thrown onto the iron plate of the carriage. Then I thought of a cry: "Damn, be careful, do you know what pity is?" "Brother Hu, I''m wrong. I dare not." "Come on, come on, you drive, I''ll close the door." Daniel muttered and walked forward: "it''s not the rule that you are allowed to come. You won''t think about anything else when you drive." "I''ll go to your sister. It''s your turn to take charge of me. Hurry up and drive for me!" As the car door slams shut, Gu Li''s feeling of falling is getting better and better. She moves little by little on the iron plate, trying to take off the black bag on her head. The car started suddenly and slowly, but I didn''t know where to go. Now there was no time. Gu Li only relied on his inner number to judge. When he counted to 237, he took off the black cloth bag on his head. She''s right in her estimation. What she''s doing now is pulling black containers. Three people hide in a narrow space, and then outside are stacked goods boxes. Inside is a small black iron door, which should lead to the cab. It''s a good way to hide the goods from the outside and put them in the sandwich between the inside and the cab. Gu Liyou spent 200 counters to move closer to the carriage, then bit his teeth and hit him with a shoulder. Then there was a loud bang. The price was that his arm seemed to be broken. Good. It''s loud. She took a deep breath, followed by a second impact. One after another, Gu Li''s shoulder muscles were almost numb, but there was no movement outside, and the car was still moving forward smoothly. While I pause. The small iron door suddenly opened a gap, and one came in. It was Lao Hu. Lao Hu was smiling. Under the light in the cab, the whole person was extremely terrible: "don''t hit me, little beauty. It''s night, and we''re walking in the wilderness. Even if you bump your arm, no one can hear you." Gu Li bit his teeth and glared at each other. He almost didn''t spit out a mouthful of blood. Just as he wanted to swear, someone suddenly touched his foot. Gu Li was stunned. Lao Hu had closed the iron door and returned to the cab. She looked at her feet excitedly, and a little finger touched her feet hard. That''s peace lying in that position?! She quickly moved a little bit in the past, with her mouth holding the black cloth carefully pulled down, Anning also turned over a face. "We''re on the transporter now. It sounds like we''re going to be transported somewhere and sold." After that, Anning also lowered his voice and answered, "you turn around and I''ll open it with my teeth." Out of each other''s composure, Gu Li turned over and said, "aren''t you afraid?" "When I was eight years old, I saw my parents cut their throats a little bit with a knife. From that time on, I was not afraid of anything. What is this?" She secretly sighed a fierce, honest turned around. Bears haunt bars. "Have the three best products of hair been on the road? The auction house has been waiting for a long time." "I''ve already got on the bus. Just let them get ready to receive the goods." When he went out with a cigarette in his mouth, it was a pity that the girl had not seen such a desirable girl for a long time. If the auction house had not pressed him hard, he would have asked to stay. That pair of big eyes are so sensual! While regretting, someone walked up to hair quickly and said nervously, "hurry up, the president is coming. Now it''s in the reception hall on the second floor. I want you to pass quickly." His heart directly clattered, that girl should not really be He quickly walked to the reception hall on the second floor. A man with a face full of flesh sat on the leather sofa and asked him to come in: "Hey, the bar hasn''t caused any trouble these days, has it?" "Of course, everything follows the normal procedure." President seems very nervous, cigarette ends are spread a table: "that''s OK." As soon as the words fell, the door of the reception hall was directly knocked open. In a moment of surprise, the meeting hall stood up immediately. The action was too fast. Hair swore to his life that he didn''t see anything at that time. He just saw a figure in front of him and flew over. The man kicked his boss in the chest. For a moment, he followed everyone in the room with their pistols pulled out and aimed at them. Zhang Xiong, the president of heaven and earth society, suddenly waved his hand and said, "be presumptuous! One by one, don''t you put away the pistols for me, they are the brothers of the disciples Bai Yifei stood beside the sofa, one foot still stepping on Zhang Xiong''s shoulder: "Damn it "Boss Bai, if you want to tell me anything, I''ll tell you!" He was surprised that this was the bloodiest sword of the disciples, and Bai Yifei, the eldest of the death gate, died. Then there followed a man, handsome and handsome, with a pair of big ears: "Damn, I give you face, don''t I?" "Boss Wang, why are you here?" Wang LiZong, the leader of two of the disciples, is not likely to go out at the same time. "You two wretched things, get out of my way!" Chao Wen Dao came over and took out a picture from his own arms: "have you seen this person, this girl, show me a little detail, and drink in your bar tonight!" "This, this, I..." Zhang Xiong looked at the hair beside him. "No, sir, what''s the relationship between this girl and you?" While talking, another man came in: "she''s my man." Hair looked up at the person, covered with cold. "I''m telling you the truth. The elder of the disciples is Ou yechen. I''m his woman. You''d better let me go. You can''t provoke him at all!" One by one, the words still reverberate in my ears, and hair''s eyes look at this picture again, and it''s Miss Gu. Ouyechen disciple boss, Miss Gu, Gu Li, Gu''s group?! After thinking clearly, he almost could not stand steadily. His eyes were full of regret and looked at his boss. Needless to say, there must be something wrong with him! Chapter 772 "What should I do? If I don''t, it''s too dead!" "I used to hear my friends say that when they helped the hostages, the rope was soaked with sesame oil, and the tightness was like a rubber band, unless they couldn''t open it with a knife." After hearing this, Anning didn''t continue to hold the rope, but lay on his back and let out a sigh of relief. "How could sesame oil have such a powerful effect?" "Ha?" She didn''t know it was all heard from the sea of clouds, but that''s not the point, is it? Anning also quickly asked, "do you have a knife?" "You say, these bastards will frisk me. I even took the rubber band from me." "Then what? I''ll ask them to let us loose, OK Now it''s just like this. Gu Li thinks that old Hu is still a lecherous one: "OK, I''ll go near the iron gate to attract him. We''ll act according to the situation." Gu Ligang was about to move there when he heard a voice: "two little beauties, you may not know that there is a monitor in your place. I can hear everything you say. Don''t worry. I won''t touch you any more along the way. " "..." I had a chat, and now I can''t even outwit. "You bastard, you even dare to kidnap us. You know who we are!" Anning Qi trembled all over. It was probably the first time that he met this special situation when he was growing up. When he heard that the other party could hear him, he yelled at him. Lao Hu was obviously in a good mood. He said leisurely, "Why are you also a disciple?" Anning wants to continue scolding, and suddenly realizes a question: "Xiao Li, do you know what a disciple is?" Gu Li couldn''t help rolling his eyes: "needless to say, I''ve tried many times, they don''t believe it." "These bastards are really impatient to live. Let''s not talk about the two of us first. It''s not too bad just relying on your family!" Her mind inexplicably think of angry ou yechen, if he disappeared, that guy should dig the emperor three feet, and then find himself out. Thinking of this, my fear was relieved a little. Although there was such a situation last time, although all the hopes last time were lost, in the end, the man still didn''t come to save her. But this time her body''s first reaction is still silly to believe. Taking advantage of the opportunity, she comforted the nearby peace: "wait, maybe when you get off the bus, there will be rules." Anning directly kicked over the cheap comfort: "I always feel that it will be more dangerous after I get out of the car." "Do you have a way now?" "..." two people looked at each other, in addition to fear, there is a deep helpless. "What are you doing in a daze? Call the brother of loose meat ticket quickly!" After Zhang Xiong''s reaction, he was more worried than his disciples. Hair nodded wildly and took out his hand in a panic: "Hello, Lao Hu, are those three girls?" "Oh, I can''t help it. I didn''t touch them at all. They three wanted to sneak in the middle of the way, and I found them!" "What the hell, people!" Hair seldom gets angry like this. Lao Hu was also startled and stammered: "it was sent to the auction house. Now it''s almost on stage. What''s the matter?" "If you want to come back, go back to me immediately!" "No, there''s a reason to return the meat ticket sent in." Old Hu Leng Leng, the whole person took a cold breath and said: "Oh, that chick can''t really be a disciple." "If you don''t get it for me soon, or you can get it back." After making a phone call, Zhang Xiong looks at Ou yechen shivering: "do you think this is OK?" "Where is the auction house?" Ou yechen is not worried and angry. His calm mood seems to be a bowl of cold water. Among all the people, he has the most insipid reaction. But the familiar people all know that the more he does, the stronger the storm is brewing inside. As soon as he opened his mouth, the people in the whole room were almost afraid of the existence of the atmosphere. "There is a secret auction house in an ancient house at 397 Xi''an Road, ancient Tongjing." Hair''s fastest response. He looked at a woman beside him. She was about 35 years old. She was delicate and charming. Her whole body was full of maturity. Her super short leather skirt, leather boots and windbreaker revealed some of the Queen''s temperament. "There is a place, but we have not interfered." Ou yechen turns his head and goes outside. Before he leaves, he leaves a sentence: "prepare for this. Xiao Li will lose a hair. I''ll cut off a finger of you. If you cry, I''ll kill you. Everyone in heaven and earth will be ready." Zhang Xiong froze in tears and didn''t dare to talk. After ou yechen and his party went downstairs, they saw that there were dozens more cars in the motorcade. Zhou Chuli came down from the car and looked at him from a distance. Along with them are Alan, Shi Yunhai and others. He motioned to the other side, Li Mingjuan knowingly walked forward. Casually, he found a car and went in, and then went in with the smell: "peach and others all know the news. The fat man said that he would not come here if he wanted to take it in the group. If there is any news, he will be informed, and the rest of his brothers will come." "No, far water can''t save near fire. Just let them take it with them in Z country. It''s not about fighting, it''s just a few shortsighted minions." "Well, I''ll let them know." He thought for a while and said to the back, "let xuanzi''s people stay and stare at the heaven and earth meeting for me. No one will let go." "I understand." Bai Yifei nods and dials directly. Tu Nan, standing out of the open top car in front of him, greets the crowd, and the car rushes out like Li Xuan''s arrow. "Hello, Mr. Zhou. My name is Li Mingjuan." "Open the door, Li Mingjuan. I''ve heard a lot about her When the sea of clouds biting his teeth forward to a step: "two have arrived at this time, do not be polite, it is important to save ah!" "Now my wife is in ancient Tongjing. We''re going to go there together." "Gu Tongjing, I know that Tu Nan and I have been there before in order to solve the problem of NJ building." Alan directly opened the door and was about to sit in: "don''t stand still. Let''s go." Zhou Chuli then turned on his mobile phone and kept searching for something. Li Mingjuan stopped them all at once: "it''s about the reputation of my wife. The boss''s meaning is to try not to inform the family or make it big. Basically, only a few of us know about it." He seemed to find something. He waved when he got into the car: "we know. It will be kept secret. Thank you very much." Chapter 773 Ancient Tongjing Xi''an Road auction house. Xu Qiyan didn''t expect that he would come to this strange place under the pretext of Shen Zhe, and even meet people he knew. Zhang Xingling picked his eyebrows. What surprised him was not the appearance of Secretary Xu, but that the other party recognized him. In the coming and going of the crowd, four eyes relative can, he had no choice but to come forward to say hello: "Mr. Xu, long time no see, good luck." For such a scene, Xu Qiyan shook his head with a smile: "it seems that we have never seen it before." "But we know each other by fate, not by chance." "Yes, Xiao Li often tells me how mysterious Gu Jianhong''s assistant is. I didn''t expect that Mr. Zhang would appear in such a place, but his identity is unusual." His faint smile: "that Mr. Xu''s identity is not general." As for Xu Qiyan, he admitted that he was very straightforward: "of course, Secretary Xu of the IRS is not an ordinary person. Even in this room, there are many people waiting to flatter me." "Ha ha, you are such a pleasant person." After a little contact, Xu Qiyan was full of curiosity about the man in front of him, but he could also feel that he didn''t have the slightest malice: "after the meeting, would you like to have a drink together?" "I have time after the break, but I don''t want to have a drink." Slightly surprised at the other party''s frankness, Xu Qiyan casually smile, no other emotion: "well, it seems that I can''t make you this friend." "As long as they are not enemies, they are all friends to me. Friends don''t have to drink or understand each other." He nodded: "encourage with you." Two people said after the tacit understanding of the spread. This time he came to use Shen Zhe''s invitation letter. Rao Shi, as the Shen family, sat in the middle row of the auction house, while Zhang Xingling sat in the front. Before long, the red curtain slowly opened, and a skinny host came out: "first of all, you are welcome to be busy..." The moonlight was still the same, and Gu Li could feel the coolness of the night when she got off. About an hour and a half later, finally arrived at the destination. When they go downstairs blindfolded again, Hong Yan has come to her senses. Maybe the alcohol effect is too serious for her, and the whole person is still wandering when walking. Being deprived of sight, Gu Li can only barely follow the steps of the people in front of her. According to her habit, Gu Li has been recording the route in detail. There are so many circles she can turn that she doesn''t know if she remembers them correctly. Won''t these guys take them around? But how long later, the black cloth on their heads was finally taken off. Inside the room becomes bright, the whole decoration is very magnificent, this is probably a living room. Right in front of the three of them is a set of combination tea table. On the tea table, an old man, with a long hair and a bright face, stands up slowly. With a suit and a lively spirit, one can completely ignore the existence of age. Lao Hu was very respectful to the man and said with a smile, "how about you, this is our carefully selected product!" The old man looked around the three of them, nodded, and his eyes were full of appreciation: "well, it''s really beautiful. It really doesn''t insult your reputation of heaven and earth society!" Unlike other people''s appreciation, the old man''s eyes are not mixed with any lust, but simply appreciate three very excellent items. Around them, he nodded: "not bad, not bad, all three of them are beautiful. Tut Tut, these are rare goods!" The other side''s eyes finally stayed on Gu Li''s body: "just how I look at them is a little familiar." Oh, the old man looks familiar to him. Is that easy? Before Gu Li got close to him, Hong Yan took a bite and said: "not only that, you see, we are still unforgettable." The other side a Leng, she immediately began: "do you know why?" At this time, the two people are very tacit understanding, quiet smile, smile face bright spring, tone hook people said: "because we are before you die to see the last few faces." Looking at their two provocations, Lao Hu directly scolded: "Oh, I''ll go. Who do you scold?" Anning is also very cooperative. He hands his face directly and signals him to fight directly. The other side took a look at her with clenched teeth. The clenched hand was pulled back: "I can''t do it." Then the old man cast an understanding look. With a smile, he touched his beard and said, "well, just give these little girls to me. You can go. As for the price, according to the old rules, we won''t treat you badly." "Thank you, Mr. Guo. I''ll withdraw first." Lao Hu looked at them reluctantly and turned away. When the door closed, Gu Li found that it was like a reception hall. There were stairs on both sides of the hall. There were no lights on all around. He didn''t know what was hidden. "Some little girls must have grown up with dignity. I know you must be full of resentment, but now you are here, and you can''t fly out if you want to. It''s better to suffer less." The old man took a cup of tea and drank it happily: "let me introduce the rules to you. Today, you are the only one to play, and the remaining two will wait for the next two. I will stay here for a month if I don''t have much time. Don''t worry that no one will touch you in this month. You must be good to eat and drink." Gu Li found that when he spoke, a beautiful young girl came out of the dark. She was holding a rope like a rubber band in her hand. She was really beautiful, but her eyes were like ice hell. "Bah, if you want to kill me, you have to cut me. What''s the trick?" Hong Yan is expected to wake up and scold each other directly. "Well, I like to prick my head, so you''re the one to do it tonight." The old man clapped his hands, and someone came up with clothes: "wait on this young lady to change her clothes, and then send them to the auction house." Auction house?! Are these people engaged in underground population auction? While her head is still thinking, Hong Yan has been pressed on the ground over there. She struggles desperately. Several people have been knocked over on her head. Anning saw that, as soon as his body hit the man in the end, it immediately caused a howl. Two people who were tied up and came to change clothes suddenly rolled into a ball, and the scene was in a moment of chaos. Chapter 774 It is estimated that old Guo has a headache when he looks at the scene, but he nods to the cold woman behind. The woman directly took the rope in her hand and came step by step. Gu Li didn''t know what to do with the rope, but he could estimate that it was to make them obedient. Gu Li yelled to stop: "wait, Mr. Guo, can I play today?" This words a whole hall all fall into quiet, on the ground of Hong Yan and peaceful some muddle force, two faces difference of looked at her. Even Guo Laodu is interested: "are you going to play?" "Anyway, it doesn''t matter who plays today. Since my two sisters don''t want to, let me come. Why do you want to make the scene so embarrassing? If we get hurt, we can''t get a good price." "Ha ha, it''s the first time I''ve met such a sensible person after I''ve done so much business." Gu Li also followed with a smile: "I''m not a Junjie who knows current affairs." She glanced at the two people on the ground and then said, "it doesn''t matter if I change my clothes and go on the stage. Can I ask my two little sisters to help me? By the way, I''ll give them psychological counseling and advise them not to be embarrassed." Old Guo stares at her, eager to see what she thinks. As soon as she looked up, she would look at each other without fear. About a minute later, the old man suddenly waved: "bell, find a room for them. Ah Xue, follow them, watch them change their clothes, and then bring this woman to me." The three men were pushed forward again. "Xiao Li, you are crazy. Why do you agree?" "If you don''t promise, you''ll be beaten." Gu Li takes a look at the girl named a Xue walking in front of her. In addition, Hong Yan snorted coldly: "even if it''s dead, I don''t want to be as proud as they are. Who can do it? Who can fight at last." Hey, the girl said that she was climbing up from the bottom. She didn''t know what she meant. She said, "you didn''t hear that old man say just now that we are going to be auctioned at the auction. Think about who has come to participate in this kind of auction in the whole K country. Maybe ou yechen is sitting down now. I want to go up and try my luck!" Anning immediately responded and quickly confessed: "yes, you should go up. You are more famous than us. The people you know and your identity are also valuable. You can definitely meet many acquaintances." "I agree." "..." what kind of plastic sister flowers are these! Zhang Xingling looked at his watch. It was almost two o''clock in the morning. He looked at all kinds of antique auctions on the stage, and even some of them were fake. I''m waiting for half an hour. If there''s nothing good, he will withdraw. After all, he has to go to work tomorrow morning. When he was agitated, the host replaced the auction expert to appear again: "I know that at this time, everyone feels a little agitated. In fact, I''m a little dazed just looking at these. We''ve taken care of everyone in the auction. Now we''re launching a special auction. A beautiful girl once again vows to be absolutely beautiful in the name of the auction house, absolutely unprecedented." When the host finished, he waved his hand, and an iron cage fell slowly under the curtain. Zhang Xingling shook his head and laughed helplessly. He did not expect that human beings could be auctioned on such an occasion. Sure enough, the places where the sun could not reach were dark everywhere. As long as he had money, he could buy anything. But he didn''t think that money could buy him. As the cage gradually fell down, the whole field thought of a cry of surprise. Even Xu Qiyan and Zhang Xingling have grown up. They must not be because of the beauty of the woman in the cage, but because of the man. The cage falls to the ground slowly, and he sees Gu Li in the uniform of a maid in the cage?! Gu Li obviously also saw Zhang Xingling sitting in the first row, with his face full of doubts and head tilted to look at him. He also followed with a little crooked head. Damn, I can guess that I met a familiar person, but I didn''t expect to meet such a familiar person. What a bullshit! Don''t do it! She gritted her teeth and stared at each other, mouth said: "help me." "Well, what we''re auctioning today is this beautiful girl. She''s twenty-eight years old and her skin is like cream. It''s a rare beauty!" I don''t know if the people below are intentional or really don''t see it. They actually increase the price. The encouragement on stage suddenly felt that it was worth a lot of money, because the price started at one million. "Ten million!" A voice in the hall stopped the price increase of 500000 yuan. Xu Qiyan rubbed his voice and stood up in his position, fearing that he would not be able to subdue the crowd: "ten million cash, I''ll make a decision for this person. If you want to increase the price, I''ll accompany you to the end." She and the host of the same expression, Lengleng Leng looking at standing up Xu Qiyan. Ouch, this guy wants to buy himself back! Although this is a way, it''s not too cheap for these grandchildren. Looking at the silence around, Gu Li looks at Zhang Xingling slowly pulling out a pistol from his arms when the auctioneer is trying to set the tone. The movement was particularly clear in her eyes. Then Zhang Xingling raised his hand, and the pistol suddenly appeared in everyone''s field of vision, waiting for everyone to scream. Bang, the whole world fell into darkness. After a pause of three seconds, there were screams, shouts and whistles, among which there were several clear gunshots. The scene was chaotic, and all kinds of buzzing sounds made people lose their senses. Think about it. A cinema with 500 people suddenly turned off the lights. There was a lot of gunfire in the dark. The number of people trampled to death is unknown. In this kind of environment, fear is the best catalyst. Gu Li suddenly feels that she is safer in the cage, and her desire to escape suddenly converges. She sat in the cage. There was no concept of time in the dark scream, and a few more shots disappeared with the scream. Suddenly, someone appeared beside him, and then someone went to pull the chain of the cage. Gu Li just stood up and clasped her wrist with one hand: "little beauty, follow me here." "Zhang Xingling, what do you want to do?" She went out with each other in a low voice. It doesn''t need touch and sound. It''s just the familiar herbal taste on the other person. Gu Li knows it''s him. "I got you out, of course." "Xu Qiyan is already there, just me, OK?" In the dark, Zhang Xingling''s voice came with a smile: "I don''t want to be so cheap for them." "Well, heroes think alike." Chapter 775 Zhang Xingling is a very contradictory combination. He is so mature and steady that he is able to accommodate his childishness, but it doesn''t make people feel abrupt. For example, the behavior of breaking into auction houses at night. It is clear that Xu Qiyan''s method of reducing the risk factor to the lowest level and talking people out if he wants to is a good one. He just one shot upset all the people and things. "Be careful. There are steps here. Give me your waist." Her thinking still stays at the level of careful steps, and another problem emerges: how to give him the waist? Before he could react, a hand went down his arm and directly touched his waist. Before the word "hooligan" came out, Gu Li was picked up by the princess. The body seems to indulge in cotton, and suddenly becomes extremely light. As soon as I went up and down, Gu Li was a little confused. He couldn''t see anything in the dark. After my feet left the ground, my only sense of security came from holding my own body. At this moment, there is no difference between men and women. Gu Li''s two hands seem to be Octopus catching each other. "Well, are you running?" Vaguely feel behind the noise more and more far, listen to him answer: "I''m over the wall." For a moment, the feeling of lightness came out again. Zhang Xingling was strong enough to hold people on the eaves and walk on the wall. Gu Li thought that the other side could draw with the dead pervert. That''s absolutely powerful. This landing, she heard each other''s slight breathing sound, two people close to each other, as if the sound in their ears breathing. "Well, we can''t go now. I have company." "I know." "Well? How do you know? " She instinctively looked up. Through the darkness, I can see Zhang Xingling''s daily confident smile: "if I don''t know this, how can I stand up to your evaluation." No, I don''t know how long, Gu Li was put down. When he was at a loss and didn''t know where to touch, a gap suddenly lit up in front of him, and Zhang Xingling gently pushed a door in front of him. Pulling her to squat down, she said, "haven''t you adapted to the dark for so long? You don''t have night blindness, do you "How can you be kidding?" After refuting it for the first time, she suddenly realized that she was suffering from night blindness? "Do you usually eat carrots?" "I hate radishes." "Usually lack of vitamin C supplement, night can not see things, standard night blindness." Gu Li grins. It seems that we are not suitable to discuss the benefits of eating more vegetables in this environment. Zhang Xingling said that she understood her meaning: "I''ll draw the doorman away." He looked at her: "the rest of you to solve?" There is an iron fence less than 20 meters away from the door, which is more decorative than the gate keeper. The focus should be on the five big and three thick guards: "well, I can solve that door, the rest." "It''s my first time here, too. I don''t know where to go, or we''ll have a long-term plan." "No, we can''t run until they react." "It seems that I can''t take those two girls with me." Zhang Xingling is very frank that a person is really more than enough, just can leave smoothly. "Er..." that''s the trouble. After a while, he also made a note: "otherwise you wait here, I''ll go back to move rescue soldiers, maybe these people don''t know your real identity." "Don''t mention it. These are all two hundred and five. Even if you pull Gu Jianhong in front of them, they will surely say it''s fake. I''m so angry. Hurry up, I''ll go to the police when I go out!" Zhang Xingling was suddenly amused, and the appearance of laughing was full of juvenile feeling. Gu Li seldom saw the other party smile so happily, and he was stunned and looked at him like this. "Ha ha, I thought what would happen if I went out in such a vicious way. I didn''t expect to go to the police." "Otherwise, the law must punish these people for trafficking, illegal imprisonment and kidnapping." As a Sanhao boy born and raised under the red flag of sunshine, this is the only way Gu Li can think of. The other side laughed and said nothing. Before the police arrived, it was cleaned up by the Ou family and Gu family. "Hurry up, commander Gu. What shall we do now?" "Go ahead, you lead them away, and I''ll take them out directly." On the way in, Gu Li was able to remember some vaguely, and didn''t know whether it was accurate or not. Now there is no other good way, only can spell. "Do you know the way out?" "I don''t know. I can only try. As for you, you can solve it yourself." He was worried and looked at the girl in front of him. He even wanted to say that I''ll take you out and leave those two alone, but he also knew that the girl would not agree. What''s the matter with Zhang Xingling? Are you starting to worry about these things? "Hello, do you have any questions?" Looking at her glasses like the vast stars, Zhang Xingling reached out and pinched her shoulder: "remember, go out intact." flawless and perfect? This word is very unique. No other words, Zhang Xingling directly rubbed out. In order to avoid being found, Gu Li slowly closed the gap and listened to the movement outside. She didn''t go out until the noise and shouts stopped. Just take a step to see not far away Hongyan and Anning come out from the iron fence. Gu Li came out and saw that this was the hall where they had just come. "Hey, follow me here. I know how to get there." She beckoned for two to follow. When I got out of the house, I found that the whole auction house was in a mess. Now no one cares about them. In the back of Hong Yan quickly came up: "now where are we going?" This sentence just said, suddenly I don''t know where to ring a roar: "they are in that place!" "Hurry up and take them. They are responsible for the power failure in the front row!" "Damn it What''s in my way? Don''t label me! The front row blackout was clearly caused by Zhang Xingling. "What do you mean by a blackout in the front row?" Hong Yan took the lead in the front: "don''t worry about the power failure, run quickly!" Three people looked at each other, and now no matter where they went, they ran straight along the corridor. They only heard a lot of shouts and countless people running behind. Chapter 776 The sound of a gun went straight over all the noise. "Damn, you don''t want to live any more. If you beat them three, you can afford to pay for them!" "Come on, come on, surround them directly from the side." "The brothers over there also came. They finally found something." Many men gathered one by one, and the four directions of the corridor were blocked. Now this situation is hopeless even for jumping into the lake. The leader is a big man with black hair, two feet tall, a face full of flesh, a smile, two teeth are black, it makes people look disgusting: "brothers, anyway, the auction will also let them stir up, how about catching these chicks and enjoying them?" Gu Li gnaws her teeth and looks at the men surrounded by her. From her unkind eyes, she can feel the icy fear. At this time, the following Hong Yan put a knife. "Before I left, Zhang Xingling gave it to me for self-defense." Anning laughed miserably and lifted his hair casually: "now, I think it''s better to commit suicide." She held the dagger, but felt the whole body heavy. But the beautiful expression of the three trapped animals added a different meaning to their eyes. The man whistled and let the people around him move forward. Gu Li suddenly stretched out a man''s hand on his left side, as if those people were suddenly approaching. She bit her teeth and slashed a knife on the man''s wrist. The man screamed and fell to the ground, rolling back and forth with his bloody wrist. Gu Li''s hatred almost came out, and the knife almost cut the bone. According to the tactics given by Shi Yunhai, Gu Li raises her foot and directly kicks the man''s next three ways. Then there is another scream, and the hand holding her other wrist is released. Turning over, Gu Li''s dagger goes directly into the neck of the man next to him. I don''t know if this person is dead, and the blood spurts out directly to her face and chest. The three people here were quickly solved with a neat manner. It was the first time for Yunhai to use those defensive strategies and fighting skills. The nearest thing to her is peace. Gu Li raised her leg and directly kicked the man lying on her. The knife was sharp, but as a woman, she didn''t have much strength at all. She didn''t kick it out, just let her body shake. He did not solve the problem of the enemy, but also successfully attracted the attention of the other side. The leading man turned to look at her. The abuse in his eyes had become serious: "Oh, practice my family!" She clenched her teeth and looked at each other fiercely. Her hands were so nervous that she was already sweating. Just now, all of those surged with adrenaline. Now when she calmed down, every joint of her body was in pain. She knew she was no match for these people. Just now, they were just enemies of love. When the reaction came, even if there were two daggers in their hands, they could not fight. But without waiting for the big man to make a move, his eyes suddenly became chaotic and his body was about to fall. Gu Li''s reaction speed is really fast, and he directly drags the peace on the ground away. The big man fell straight on the spot where Anning was just now. If he weighed more than 300 Jin, he would be crushed into a comminuted fracture. Anning''s clothes were pulled out of shape, and she said with a lingering fear: "what''s the matter?" The men standing around also fall to the ground one after another. Hong Yan is pulled down and rolls into the lawn. Looking at more than 50 people who fell to the ground silently, it suddenly happened without any sign, just like a supernatural event happened on this night. After a certain number of people fell, more than a dozen people in black sportswear came out of the darkness. This group of people of the same age, with the same clothes and hairstyles, holding things that look like pistols but are not. As a whole, their quality is very high. They quickly come to Gu Li. "Hello, Miss Gu. We are from Mr. Zhou. I''ll see you out." Zhou Chuli? Gu Li suddenly had a sense of survival. The implementation of life was too exciting. There''s no choice, or the best choice, is to go out with them. Anning and Hong Yan''s clothes were torn off. Those people took off their sweatshirts and put them on. They only wore a sports vest in the dark, which looked very funny. She couldn''t bear to be frozen and waved her hand to show that she didn''t need it. The clothes on my body just look shocking. They are all blood, but they are not damaged. The blood is not my own. The man must have been given special orders, such as taking care of Gu Li and asking her to change. Finally, Gu Li yelled a few times before he walked forward honestly. Over a block of Chinese villas, in the end they are a little confused. He didn''t sleep all day, and after such an exciting experience, from being drugged in a bar to being woken up with cold water, to the present situation, Gu Li felt like a century had passed. She staggered and sat on the chair in the corridor beside her and said, "no, I really can''t. I can''t walk any more." Anning could not walk for a long time. The whole process was dragged by Hong Yan, who also found a place to sit down: "Hey, can you still find the route? It seems that we didn''t make so many circles when we came in?" "Yes, you can''t get lost. You''re here to save people. Can you be more professional?" The person in charge scratched his head and said with some embarrassment: "when we came in, we went over the wall all the way. I know that several young ladies certainly couldn''t go over the wall. We were eager to save people and didn''t survey the terrain in advance. I''m sorry." Gu Li waved his hand, and now he just wanted to sleep: "don''t talk about them. They are the people who save lives." "I''m not talking about them, I''m just expressing myself..." "Bang!" This voice is too familiar. Gu Li didn''t know how many times he heard this one night. He agreed that our country would ban guns. It seems that the development of this activity is not thorough at all. Gu Li''s whole body was excited, and he looked at those people for the first time. Aren''t they carrying needles? Why is there a gunshot?! The gunshot did not come out of their hands. The person in charge who had just spoken was bleeding in his mouth. A bloody hole appeared directly in his chest. He covered his wounds with blood in his hands, looked at them and said, "run!" Chapter 777 The men who fired this time showed no mercy. They did not use needles or fire as a warning. Instead, they shot directly in the chest. Along the direction of shooting, Gu Li saw Guo Lao who came here with a group of people. The end of one shot represents the beginning of another. Several people fell to the ground with a few shots. Under such absolute fire suppression, the anesthetic needle is useless at all. The gunfire penetrated the human body, and the blood came out one by one. The blood also dyed Gu Li''s eyes red. She didn''t want to die and ran directly to the front of the crowd to hide: "enough! Don''t you want us to go back with you? Let''s go. Don''t kill the innocent again! " "Miss, you take yourself too seriously. We just want to kill these invaders." "Do you still have the king''s law in your eyes?" Old Guo seemed to hear something very funny: "in this place, I am the king." Gu Li is really angry. She holds the knife in both hands and rushes to Guo Lao with red eyes. The cold girl beside him rushes out directly and kicks her in the stomach. The other side is the standard practitioner, and Gu Li''s even door is not the same. This foot directly kicks out three meters, Gu Li''s whole body falls on the stone road, and the whole viscera seem to be burned. The gunfire started again. It was a unilateral massacre! Hearing this voice, she stood up ferociously again, unforgivable, totally unforgivable! It''s not human anymore! How can you hurt people at will like this? The people who were joking just now are shivering with cold and laughing honestly. Their lives are just beginning! He got up again and was kicked on the ground. No matter how many times he repeated, the result was the same. Gradually, even the gunfire stopped. There must be a pool of blood. I killed them! They all blame themselves for killing them. If they didn''t come to save her, they would never have met such a thing! She was very uncomfortable. She couldn''t distinguish between her heart and her body, which was more painful. She was black in front of her eyes and couldn''t stand up at all. After struggling for several times, only a big mouthful of blood came out of her mouth. It''s as if Mr. Guo came to him. "Little girl, why do you have to look like this? Why do you want to spell it like this for these people?" "Bah, old beast! Why the hell don''t you die? " Gu Li spat out blood this time. The other side slowly wiped off the blood on her face, then swung her arm round and gave her a slap, which directly puffed up half of her face and coughed out a mouthful of blood. Then he laughed again: "girls should be polite. I''ll only call you this time." "Ha ha, I''ve got a fuckin ''memory of you. Kill me now, or I''ll make you die." "It''s time to say that." Guo stood up straight and waved: "this woman will not be bought at the auction. I''ll give it to you. Take it!" On hearing this, people around seemed to have seen jackals, and their eyes began to glow green. "No, how can you do that!" Hong Yan also followed forward, but was also pressed on the ground. Lying on the ground, Gu Li looks at his dagger far away and wants to take it for the last fight. The old man found this action, took the dagger first, and put it directly into Gu Li''s palm. The pain of the tip of the knife penetrating the whole palm made Gu Li cry out miserably. The whole person almost fainted in pain, and the tears came out uncontrollably. "Why are you so stunned? People are here. Can I teach you how to do it?" A few people around reacted and slowly approached. One of them was impatient and took off his coat and walked two steps forward. When he just stepped into the three meter area of Gu Li, there was a gunshot. He died on the spot with a burst of eyebrows. The speed of death was so fast that his eyes were quite excited before he died. For a time, everyone was on high alert, but it didn''t work. Ten minutes later, what they had just done was repeated on themselves. And the retribution comes quickly and fiercely. A shot is not only hit his body, but directly exploded in the body, the whole person''s stomach exploded into a flower, and even the body showed a semi familiar state. This is the bullet from the Communist Party of China. Gu Li once heard them talk about it. One bullet of this kind of gun can penetrate three people''s bodies, and most importantly, it can be fired continuously. On the battlefield, these things are invincible. I didn''t expect that this kind of weapons of mass destruction would also appear here. Gu Li clenched her teeth to keep herself awake, but the situation of excessive blood loss made her really feel dizzy. These people may not be enough for this gun to fill the teeth. At the end of the shooting, the whole area was filled with the smell of * * and the smell of charred meat, which was disgusting. In the smoke, someone slowly stepped in. The people behind Chaowen road quickly moved forward to control Guo Lao and a Xue. No matter how good they were under the threat of guns, they were useless. He came up to have a look. He looked at Gu Li lying there covered with blood. He didn''t know whether he was dead or alive. His clothes were quite shapeless, his hair was messy, and his shoulders, chest and thighs were dyed red with blood. The palm of the left hand was punctured with a big hole, even at this time, it was bleeding. Chao Wen Dao takes a cold breath, not for Gu Li. Years of experience tells Gu Li that he is not dead, but now he has begun to feel sorry for all the people involved. He did not joke, but very seriously said: "I have seen a lot of brave people, but I think you are the most courageous I have ever seen. Tie him up and don''t let him die." Bai Yifei, who came up behind, took a breath when he saw the scene: "what should I do? I''m a little afraid." "Don''t talk about it. I''m afraid of it." Two people murmured for a while, quickly dispersed. One after another, more and more people appeared in the smoke. I don''t know why there were more and more people, but the whole scene was very quiet. Chao Wen Dao and other disciples were as quiet as a chicken, and they didn''t dare to breathe. The people below even didn''t dare to move. They even walked on tiptoe. The whole atmosphere is in a kind of extreme depression, as if speaking aloud will cause an avalanche, maybe some big man''s coming will destroy the silence, in short, in the smoke, everything is quiet. Chapter 778 It''s so cold. Gu Li feels that his blood is going to stop. She felt that people were walking around. She wanted to make a sound, but she didn''t make any sound. She didn''t know what the situation was like. Did the inexplicable gunfire prove that someone had come to save her? After a long time, she woke up again after she was in a coma. Her facial features were still on strike, and only the touch was still working. The punctured palm moved slightly, and she felt that she had been bandaged. The body was covered with several layers of quilt like things, especially warm. His body presents a very comfortable position, lying in someone''s arms, from the sky intermittent voice of people talking. "How''s it going? How is she? " "The palm of the left hand is completely punctured, the ankle bone is broken, many soft tissues of the body are severely abraded, so are the bones and joints. If the internal organs are strongly squeezed, they may feel uncomfortable for a period of time. Generally, there are not many..." The doctor''s gentle voice was scared back by the people in front of him. Generally speaking, it was not serious. He consciously swallowed this sentence: "just have more rest. If you hurt your muscles and bones for 100 days, Miss Gu Li must rest." "Well, go down first. It''s none of your business here." The door of the van has just been closed and opened again. Li Mingjuan and Chao Wendao appear outside the car at the same time. "Old Wang and old Bai have already taken people to leave first. Everyone in the auction house hasn''t let go. They''ve dealt with everything that has nothing to do with tension. I''ve started to ask people to investigate this place." After his voice dropped, Li Mingjuan said: "the people of the Xu family and the Liang family have arrived. The two ladies want to thank you and refuse. The injured people of Zhou Chuli have been taken away. We can now return to the imperial capital." He hugged the person in his arms: "well, good." Li Mingjuan reaches out her hand and wants to pick up the man, but she is rejected by ou yechen: "no, I''ll do it myself." She wanted to say something else, but she was pulled by Chao Wen Dao and shook her head to indicate that he would not continue. Looking at Ou yechen holding Gu Li to leave a little bit, the body is straight, as if taking care of all his treasures. "I''ve also heard about the reputation of Miss Gu. I thought that Ou and she were just making fun of each other. I didn''t expect that they were so affectionate. What happened to them?" Toward smell a way to slightly shake next finger: "shouldn''t inquire of don''t be curious." After going out for two films, he turned back and said, "Miss Gu''s position in the head''s mind is far beyond your imagination. I just tell you that the disciples were established to find her whereabouts." Before Gu Li appeared, the core characters of all the disciples were looking for Gu qianrong''s existence. In a coma, Gu Li feels that someone is walking around with her. She wants to talk and ask about the current situation, but when the words arrive at her mouth, she completely changes the tone and only makes a little hum. On the back seat, Tu Nan helps Gu lie down and fasten her seat belt. When he withdrew, he said, "it may be more familiar to leave your wife in the van." "No, I have to hold her." He Leng Leng did not speak, around to the front slowly started the vehicle. All of a sudden, Gu Li in her arms hummed softly. When she bandaged her palm just now, she was afraid that she would hurt. She was directly anesthetized. Unexpectedly, she was still conscious. "Ma''am, I may be worried about the current situation and force myself to wake up." It''s hard for a picture in the front row to pop up. Ou yechen held her tightly and repeated in a low voice: "it''s OK, it''s safe. I''ve come to save you. I''m not late this time. I''ll take you back. Now it''s safe, it''s ok..." I don''t know if Gu Li, who is half comatose, understands it or not. He turns around and throws himself into his arms like a kitten and sleeps deeply. Later, Gu Li''s memory of this passage was not clear. He only remembered that a fly was buzzing in his ear, and he didn''t hear what he said clearly. But it was this buzzing sound that made him feel at ease. There seems to be a voice in my heart telling me that it''s all right and completely safe. She closed her eyes and went to sleep thoroughly. She was in her familiar and warm arms. Gu Li woke up in the early morning of the third day. The wound on his body is not a big thing. After several years of cultivation, it''s no problem, but the palm is not good for a while. The doctor knocked several times to help change the medicine. The doctor also said that even if the wound is healed, it will leave scars. In a month, nothing can be taken up except chopsticks. If the knife hurts the bone, even if it is completely healed, you can''t lift heavy objects and exert yourself in the future. "So you can''t cure it?" Ou yechen, this is not a question, this is the threat of nudity. A cold sentence directly scared the doctor out of a cold sweat. Sharp weapons can''t change the reversal of the body, which can''t be solved in the history of medicine. In the end, it was Gu Li who made it through¡° Oh, the doctor has worked very hard. I''m fine. " Don''t mention this is OK, a mention of this is angry, ou yechen eyes more and more cold: "you are OK to say, this time just hurt the palm, in case this knife inserted in your heart how to do, you listen to my words carefully!" She pouted and bowed her head: "I know I''m wrong. I''ve been punished." Ou yechen stared at her for a long time, sighed, reached out and touched her hair: "well, you can come back safely alive, take me with you next time you want to play." The doctor next to him was wide eyed and didn''t know where to go. An outsider looked at Gu Li and was a little embarrassed. He quickly found an excuse to support him. About the auction house and the bar, ou yechen didn''t let himself in at all. Every time he asked, he always said that he was still checking. When the investigation came out, he would tell her. Her curiosity can''t help but want to change the way to ask, maybe Europe night Chen recently really busy, from time to time away. As a result of the accident, Gu Li was completely shut down. Yunhai, Alan and others agreed with this point. Her daily life became to go to the company to report, deal with the mountain and water long day project, and then go for a walk around the construction site. After work, she played cards with Lin Mu, Shi Yunhai and Shen Zhe. "Shen Zhe, you are free recently. What are you doing?" "It''s OK. I planned to crack down on fangpinzhai recently to develop my Liuzhu. I didn''t expect that this matter had been dealt with by President ou, so I was very happy. In order to repay president Ou''s kindness, I specially came to accompany you to relieve my boredom." Chapter 779 Gu Li throws out to eight don''t understand of say: "why want to suppress Fang pinzhai?" Shi Yunhai said to gouguan, "I don''t know. I heard that the auction house seems to have something to do with fangpinzhai. Now all the enterprises in Europe are cracking down on fangpinzhai. Ouyechen is the president of the imperial chamber of Commerce. If he has any news, those small enterprises will follow suit." Shen zhe threw out Dui Wu and continued to manage: "yes, antiques play with contacts. Once your contacts are broken, the whole Fengshui can''t play. It''s said that they have recently started to search for antiques in the countryside." Does this matter have anything to do with Fang pinzhai? Never thought of it? When she tilted her head and was stunned, the king of the big and small trees shook his hand and said, "I won." Everyday playing cards is funny. Gu Li feels that he is about to become a rice bug. As for his father, he also went to eat a few meals to comfort the couple''s heart. Gu Jianhong is more open-minded. The rich will not be kidnapped. This is a disaster that must be experienced by fate. Maybe people are really old. When they are old, they begin to talk more and talk more about their past adventures at the dinner table. Gu Jianhong''s heart was big enough, but Fang Yuning was really shocked. He went to his room and looked at it carefully for a while. Then he held her and cried bitterly: "you are my hope. If you die, I have no meaning to live. Since you disappeared, I''m looking forward to your coming back. Xiao Li, you can''t do anything!" Gu Li was also very moved at that time. It was only after a long time that he understood what the so-called hope meant. As for the Xu family and the Liang family, they also came here to express their gratitude. It is said that Xu Wentai and Xu Hongtu took away their wives that night. Gu Li only wanted to know who Xu Wentai''s wife was after hearing that? It''s also said that since Hong Yan disappeared, Liang Chunsheng didn''t come up in a breath and almost fainted from myocardial infarction. His son''s affairs have not yet come to an end. Now his apprentice has this situation again! On the night of the accident, the old man went to Gu Jianhong with crutches and insisted on his help. This is why Gu family can act so fast, of course, it is not as fast as ou yechen. It can also be seen from this incident that Liang Chunsheng''s feelings for Hong Yan are different. He doesn''t care about the so-called face. He has to get people back to live or die. After that, she also called two people. When Hong Yan came home, she heard that her voice was good. To some extent, she was reconciled with Anning in disguise. Recently, she began to work in the group. As for the house that Anning was looking for outside after he was discharged from hospital, Xu Xiong advised him several times, but he refused to go home. As the only friend, she has the obligation to persuade Anning, and then let her go home. At this point, the whole Gu group of female relatives collective kidnapping missing case, fortunately, people are safe back. This day, Gu Li just woke up and planned to have something to eat. She went to the construction site to have a look. Xinyue building is about to be completed recently. She has to be the first one to walk around. Moreover, Hong Yan has started to prepare for the Shanshui Changtian Drama Festival recently. She estimates that there are many interesting things in her mind. When I change my clothes and jump downstairs, I see ou yechen sitting in the middle of the living room. Next to him stood Tu Nan and Guo Yanshun, who looked like door gods. Further on, there was a smell. The latter saw him grinning and showing a row of teeth: "how are you, madam?" "Well, I''m in a good mood. I''m in a good mood." After she came down, she suddenly thought of a sentence: "why do disciples treat you so well? What kind of existence do they have? More people have been killed in this life than you have ever seen. How can they make friends with you?" Yes, why do disciples treat themselves so well? Is it just because they have done business several times? In Lin Chengxi''s eyes, Chaowen Dao is the devil. He can eat it raw every minute and peel it alive. However, Chaowen Dao, who I know, is humorous and handsome. Although sometimes he is shameless, he is obviously a sunny and easy-going youth. If he can be the leader of the disciples'' school, he must have rolled over the edge of the knife. A person who kills people without blinking an eye is so friendly to himself. It''s really unscientific to be careful. See she has been in a daze, toward smell way hand in front of her shake two: "think what?" "Do you like me?" At this time, only this explanation can make sense. In an instant, Chao Wen Dao''s face became purplish purple. He waved his hand quickly and said, "food can be eaten in disorder, but words can''t be said in disorder. Madam, we are innocent. I swear I don''t like you at all." "I''m just talking. Why are you so nervous?" "It''s nothing more than talk. I can''t talk nonsense about it." Gu Li looked at the dog jumping over the wall. He was puzzled: "why do you have such a big reaction? Are you angry?" "What the devil''s anger? I''m afraid. Can''t you see it?" The second half of the sentence almost said gnashing one''s teeth, Gu Li was even more confused: "what are you afraid of?" Sitting on the sofa, ou yechen can''t help stopping this confused conversation: "you two are good." After saying that, he gave Chao Wen Dao a self righteous look, while the two people behind ou yechen were totally gloating. "Xiao Li, there''s someone I want you to meet. You''re mentally prepared. " The voice falls, the dynasty hears a way to bring in two people from the outside, one of them looks fierce man she does not know, but the other is very familiar with, that is to deceive oneself bartender! As soon as Hai entered the door, he fell on his knees and banged his head for three times. All the floors here were made of marble, and all three of them could be heard. When he lifted them up, his forehead was red with blood. Zhang Xiong was stunned and stood there, wondering if he could keep up with him. Everyone at the scene was a little confused. The three noises just now were regarded as the news of apology. But only Gu Li can understand each other''s meaning, that sentence still remember clearly now¡® If you really want to be me, I''ll plead guilty. By the way, I''ll kowtow to you three times and admit my mistake. " After knocking his head, hair really took out a cane with the thickness of baby''s forearm from his back and handed it directly to Gu Li: "I''ll do what I say. Even if you kill me here today, I don''t have any complaints." Gu Li calmly took a look at the cane: "no need." Hair''s eyes were a little dim. If the other party really took out his anger, he might be able to escape one. Now it seems that it''s not so easy to go out. Chapter 780 Ou yechen stood up and said, "Xiao Li, these two were the ones who kidnapped you that day, right?" "This is, that is?" She pointed to Zhang Xiongzi. Zhang Xiong also followed plop down on his knees: "Miss Gu has offended me a lot. That bar happens to be mine." After hearing this, Tu Nan laughed: "ha ha, you really can talk." "The bear haunting bar is the base of the underground organization heaven and Earth Society. They often cheat ignorant girls to sell human beings. This hair is the main manager. As for this man, he is the president of the heaven and Earth Society." "Underworld?" Gu Li finally understood the nature of these two people. He blinked: "yes, it is." "Now that I''ve got two people, I''ll leave them to you." As soon as he retreated, ou yechen flashed a gap for her. Zhang Xiong looked at Gu Li and cried: "Miss Gu Li, please, I really don''t know the real God. I really don''t know about this. Please, let me go..." Looking at the next hair, the other side raised his head and said nothing arrogantly. Looking at her indecisive appearance, the figure behind ran directly to the front: "madam, if you beat them tired, I can do it for you. You can do whatever you want." Gu Li took a deep breath and solemnly said, "I''ll take them to the police station." "What?"¡° Ha¡° What, ma''am, what do you say? " A stone stirs up a thousand layers of waves, all the people in the whole aspect express their surprise differently, and Ou yechen picks his eyebrows. "They, including the whole society, were sent to the police station," she repeated Before coming back, Zhang Xiong planned to shed a layer of skin here and then go out. Unexpectedly, the final result turned out to be the police station. This is not a joke! "Ma''am, is that true?" "It''s true, of course. K country forbids illegal activities. If they make a mistake, they should be sent to the police station to learn a lesson." She pointed to Zhang Xiong kneeling on the ground: "organizing trafficking in human beings, forcing girls to engage in prostitution, drugging and other crimes are all extremely heinous crimes. Bears have haunted this bar for two years, and at least 100 girls have been coerced in these two years. How can they be convicted?" This matter really involves the knowledge blind area of Tu Nan. I don''t know how to answer it all of a sudden. Guo Yanshun came out quickly and said, "ten years is the best time to start." "So accomplice?" "Starting from three years, the maximum is five years. According to the law, all members of the heaven and earth society are accomplices, with different punishments. The minimum sentence is three to eight months'' imprisonment." Gu Li held his hands in front of his chest, bent down and said to them, "do you hear me?" How also did not expect, this time there were no casualties, moved to tears: "heard heard heard, we now go to the police station to surrender, absolutely in the inside good transformation, good reflection on their mistakes." Monk erhzhang couldn''t figure it out. Tu Nan called the beast behind him: "boss?" "Another point is that you can''t have a private chat or commutation of sentence. If I find out what loopholes you have, don''t blame me for being rude." Ten years in prison! Zhang Xiong clenched his teeth and said, "no problem, I accept it." Having committed such a big crime and being able to walk out completely without involving his relatives and friends, I can be grateful. What are you afraid of after ten years in prison! He heard that there wasn''t even a live chicken left at the auction house. All the dead chickens were buried on the spot. All the useful ones that didn''t die were taken away by the disciples, except for those hired by the extremely marginal people. By comparison, heaven and earth are very kind to them. "Thank you, Miss Gu. Thank you. I will be very sorry." Zhang Xiong couldn''t help crying until he left. Hai finally gave her a look and left. After looking at the person left, Tu Nan woke up from the shock and stammered at the FA Xiang who could not see his back. "No, madam, you... You just let them go." Gu Li''s serious reply: "I didn''t let them go, I just let them get the legal sanctions they should have." It''s true that this is not true. It''s just that Tunan has been flying freely in the illegal sea all the time. Suddenly, he was very confused when he heard that he was ashore. When he was hurt three years ago, no one tried to do justice for him. Seeing each other''s confused look, Gu Li thought he was still unconvinced, and continued to persuade him: "it''s right. If you make a mistake, you should be punished. I hate the existence of trampling on other people''s lives. Killing innocent people indiscriminately is much higher. Families are broken. I hate them most!" Think of what is the same, directly a hand, finger pointed to see, in the side of the irrelevant, high hanging morning smell way: "including you, although you saved my life, but I still hate you." The morning hears the way to spread a hand to express oneself have nothing to say, pour is diagram difficult a pair of don''t have the eyes of meaning to see to the night Chen of Europe, the latter gently shakes head to express don''t say what. Ou yechen doesn''t want to continue this topic. He may have to face it sooner or later, but at least not now. He lightly changed the topic: "by the way, Xiao Li, Zhou Chuli''s people still need a hospital now. Do you want to see it?" Sure enough, this is what she cares about: "what happened to them?" "Nine of the 13 people survived, and the little leader also died. When we arrived at the scene, we rescued them. Except for those who were shot to the heart and died on the spot, the rest of them were basically saved." When ou yechen arrived at the scene to save her, Gu Li, who was unconscious, kept repeating the words of saving people. The direction of her fingers was the place where those people fell to the ground. He directly ordered to save the group of people, pistol shot to the ground, a few lucky just hit the limbs. Timely bandage hemostasis, so the success rate of survival is still very high. Gu Li suddenly remembered that night, the big boy who had a red face and had to put on his suit. He obviously didn''t often deal with girls. He had a red face and didn''t know what to say. When he was teased by Anning, his whole face turned red. He didn''t know what to say, so he didn''t survive. She suddenly wanted to cry, someone actually died in front of her a few days ago: "or three people died, they died because of me." Perhaps feeling her sad mood, Gu Li rubbed her head and said, "they didn''t save you because they made you feel sorry for yourself, but because they made you live a good life." Chapter 781 I didn''t expect Gu Li to kick over the chicken soup: "no, they just follow Zhou Chuli''s orders, just me." "It should be Zhou Chuli who owes them a favor." He''s really quick enough. "Then I owe Zhou Chuli a big favor." "I''ll give it back to him." Gu Li sighed heavily: "a human life is not so good." "Xiaoli..." After sorting out my emotions, I have come out of such a difficult situation alive. If I do this all the time, I will waste the life that God has given me. Gu Li rubbed his face, looked up and said with a smile, "OK, I''m ok. I''ll go to the construction site first. Later, I''ll go to the hospital to see them. Bye." With that, Gu Li disappeared. Death Gate base. Boss Wang waved his hand and fanned the smelly gas in front of him. Next to Bai Yifei, he handed over the prepared kouzhai: "ah, you are shameless. You have never done such a thing as interrogation. Xuanzi can help me. You just pretend not to see it all the time." "Well, we have to be reasonable. How can I not see it? Our base is in country Z. we can''t help it." "I''ll call Chao Wendao and ask him to give you a quick reply." Wang Li Tong directly grabbed him: "don''t take care of me, brother. If you can do more, please bear with me." Forced the mask into the hands of the other party: "I''m just unlucky, point back!" He looked at the thin mask in his hand. It didn''t seem to work: "brother, if you are involved, ask if you have a gas mask. I think it doesn''t really work in case of this!" It doesn''t work in the future. Wang lipong still feels sick when he smells this kind of smell. Ah, torture is a hard job. It''s not something that ordinary people can do. Looking at dozens of people flying around inside, the people named Guo Lao and a Xue lie in them. They have been tortured for several days, but they still bite their teeth and don''t say anything. "We''ve really tried our best. The old man is supported by his will. This bastard obviously knows that if he opens his mouth, he will die. Death is the most terrible thing for him. Compared with these things, they are children''s lives. It''s hard to pry open his mouth if he can''t find something more frightening in his mind in a short time." Bai Yifei then pointed to the girl lying on the side: "Oh, I tell you this is more powerful. This girl has obviously received various systematic training and has been made into a killing machine since she was a child. I tell you that these things are used on her. People don''t even wrinkle their eyelids." "I''ll tell you that physical fitness is definitely better than the two of us." The other side can''t look at the expression, obviously don''t believe what Bai Yifei said. While talking, Bai Yifei took down his braid from the wall beside him and said, "why don''t you try?" "Don''t, don''t, I''m so full that I''ll come here to exercise!" "Come on, I don''t want you to come here for sightseeing. Think of a way!" Boss Wang squeezed his chin and thought for a moment, then suddenly said, "I have a way. I don''t know whether to say it or not." "It doesn''t matter now, even if you pay attention to it. Come on, say it!" "You can send it to the rest gate." After all, they are mainly criminal law. Bai Yifei was stunned and looked at each other, thinking that you would give me such a broken attention. "No, just think about it. It''s a big thing. Xiumen must cooperate. You can let the boss tell them directly. No one says that extorting confessions must be the work of group leader Bai. Killing is the only way. It''s better to send it out as soon as possible. It''s a long time. It''s your problem that can''t be found out. If you accidentally die in your hands, then your guilt will be even greater. It''s better to say that we are better than to say that we are better than to say that we are better than to say that we are better than to say that we are better than to say that we are better than to say that we are better than to say that we are better than to say that we are better than to say that we are better than to say that we are better than to say that we are It can''t be said that the attention is good, but boss Wang directly points out the shortcomings. "Good idea. I''ll go to the boss now." Second floor box of time cafe. Ou yechen came here to see a circle. In a trance, he thought it was Gu Li who asked him to come. This place is definitely Gu Li''s frequent presence. He called Guo Yanshun and went straight to the second floor. A waiter on the second floor welcomed them into a box. Pushing open the door, there was Anning and Xu Wentai. He some doubts sat in: "who asked me?" "Of course it''s me." Anning looked at him with a smile and took off the skin. The whole person looked much happier: "I found Mr. Ou in particular. I want to express your help to me." "I''m very busy with my time. I don''t think you two are too idle to be bored. Let''s talk about it directly." Anning''s face stiffened: "how''s Xiaoli recently?" "What should she do?" The night of Europe Chen conservative counter asks a way. She did not continue to circle with each other, but said: "I''ll tell you about the whole process of what happened that day. I''m sure you didn''t dare to ask Gu Li." You guess it''s quite accurate. The things that happened that day were all pieced together from other people''s mouths. As for the details, I didn''t dare to ask Gu Li. For fear of provoking an unpleasant reaction. On this point, ouyechen didn''t think it was a waste of time at all, and showed his willingness to hear about it in detail. The story begins when they arrive at the box. Hong Yan and Gu Li share wine in the box, while Gu Li sits in the hall on the first floor and reads a book. Later, Gu Li is kidnapped and transported to the car to go to the auction house. Hearing this, ou yechen began to be nervous and thirsty. He took a sip of coffee and said, "now the punishment for heaven and earth society is really lighter." "Shall I inform the brothers now?" "No, since Xiaoli is in charge, just do what she says." The story spreads a little bit further. Gu Li takes the initiative to apply for changing clothes and come back to the stage together with Zhang Xingling to save them. As he escapes, he meets Zhou Chuli''s man in the corridor, and then meets Guo Lao. When it comes to Guo Lao, Anning pauses for several times. Several times, he feels that he can''t go on. As a spectator, he has had several nightmares. "In fact, there''s our share in it, but Xiaoli just likes to take everything to herself." Ou yechen nodded, he took a deep breath: "I understand, thank you for telling the whole process, now you can say the purpose of your coming." Chapter 782 Anning lifted her hair and said, "I was very suspicious when Gu Li told me about Song Shi. I don''t think she could find out. I have contacted Song Shi before. I can''t find out anything. The power behind him is too strong for us to move." Ou yechen picks his eyebrows and starts to look at the people in front of him again. What he investigates is just an introverted and gentle adopted daughter. Since Gu''s large-scale ethical drama was broadcast, he has a label of a resentful wife in his heart. Now it seems that my estimation of this woman is totally wrong. "It seems that Miss Anning is investigating a lot of things." "After all, it''s my father''s business. I''ve been thinking about it for 20 years. The investigation can''t catch up with you." She smile, smile with these helpless: "unfortunately, we find out a lot, but can''t move the power behind." Xu Wentai said: "Song Shi''s identity is really special. At least Gu Li can''t find out if he doesn''t use the power of Gu''s group. Once he uses this power, Gu Jianhong and even my father will know." "So what do you think?" he said "So we don''t think Gu Li found it out, but someone helped him behind it." The man behind her is already sitting in front of her. Xu Wentai continued: "after guessing that it was you who came, we thought for a long time. After all, Euclidean group is a business on the white road. Thinking about this kind of secret underground business, how can you have such great power?" Ou yechen picks an eyebrow: "are you asking me?" "No, I''m telling you that we know, disciple master ou yechen." Anning cherry small mouth Zhang he or said this fact, next to Guo Yanshun directly stood up, all nervous looking at the two in front of him, when ouyechen is relatively calm. With a helpless smile, he took a sip of coffee and said, "I can guess that in order to find Gu Li, he used half of his disciples'' power. Surely you can see that?" "Don''t worry, there''s no one to tell us, but as soon as you appear, the group leaders will become more and more arrogant. You say, who can''t see your identity." "What if I see it?" She pursed her lips and said with a smile, "doesn''t Gu Li know?" After what happened this morning, he felt that before the relationship was completely relaxed, he could never let the other party know about the disciples. His brow was down, and his tone contained some anger: "are you threatening me?" Xu Wentai was startled and quickly explained: "no, no, we are not threatening you. We just ask you for one thing." He nodded and motioned to the other side to continue. "Xiaoli has been helping me with the investigation of the blue mountain group. I know you want to know about it, but it means too much to me. It''s a matter of my mind. I can''t understand it. I can''t die in peace." Anning stood up and bowed straight to him: "thank you first of all." "The whole thing has come to an end now. Xu Xiong must have something to do with it. I want him to say it himself." Ou yechen''s fingers are knocking on the table. He is thinking about the whole thing. The lack of Blue Mountain Group has been investigated, and the bankruptcy of blue mountain has been investigated. Now there is only the last piece of puzzle left? There is no denying that this last piece of jigsaw puzzle must have something to do with Xu Xiong. He looked up and asked, "can you let him talk?" "Yes, the three of us can." Peaceful tone affirmative said. Three? Xu''s two precious sons and an adopted daughter, Xu Xiong probably did not expect that these three people would design themselves together. She bit her lip and said, "I only have one chance now. If I succeed, it will be over. If I don''t succeed, I won''t think about it any more, so please help me." "Does Xiao Li know?" The other side shook his head slightly: "I hope Xiaoli can have a good rest. In fact, this bar thing is my fault in the final analysis. I went to the place I picked, and I hurt them all." The second half of the sentence ou yechen didn''t hear clearly. Now he is very satisfied with one thing: "well, come to me over Xiaoli. I like this style of work very much. No problem. I''ll help you with this." The eyes of the two opposite people were filled with ecstasy: "thank you, Mr. ou." He waved: "it''s OK, I see that you are friends of Xiaoli. Let''s talk about your plan." They looked at each other excitedly, and peacefully spoke to the narrator: "Mr. Xu is actually a man who attaches great importance to love and righteousness. Many of his actions can be seen before. If this matter really has something to do with him, I''m sure he has guilt in his heart. At the same time, I also want to take this opportunity to solve his demons..." Xu family villa. A dull sound came out of the compartment. Because of Xu Xiong''s death, the Assistants under the order didn''t dare to go in. Xu Xiong slapped his fist on the table and almost slapped it: "do you know what the hell you''re talking about?" "I know." Xu Hongtu looked at each other carefully and said word by word. He stopped and sat at a small table: "I''ll ask you if you are a murderer?" "You said, did Anning say something to you?" Xu Hongtu said with a bitter smile: "no, if Anning had to tell me, she would have told me. There''s no need to wait until now. She has concealed me for 20 years and doesn''t intend to tell me, let alone now." His eyes were full of pain to tell each other: "I was the last one to know what happened between my wife and my father. Father, you always said that I was your most proud son. You said that you hoped that I could inherit your mantle. Now I ask you, what else do you have to hide from me?" "This is nonsense. Don''t listen to the rumors outside." Xu Xiong managed to calm himself down. "It''s not a rumor. I''ve heard and heard about it with my own ears. You really think that the blue mountain group did a clean job in those days, even worse. The insiders are catching a lot of people in this world. Your son is not a waste. I can find out." Xu Xiong almost lost his composure, patted the table and roared: "and then! Come and question your Laozi when you find out! This has nothing to do with me. Get out of here In the roar of madness, Xu Hongtu remained calm: "father, people who have done bad things will never be at ease in their life. Retribution will come back to you one day. " "Go away!" He threw a cup directly on Xu Hongtu''s head. Chapter 783 "Hello, excuse me..." "Little glass?" Gu Li follows the voice to see past, oneself specially seeks Zhou Chuli not to be able to come at the time, unexpectedly unexpectedly just well met him, all these are predestined relationship. She went in with flowers: "it''s noon. Why are you here if you don''t go to dinner?" "I only have time to see them at noon." When he beckoned Gu Li to come in, many sober people on the bed half got up to look at the door. His own responsibility can''t be solved by evading. Gu Li walked in generously and bowed to everyone in the most central place to thank him: "thank you for saving my life. As for those brothers who died, I''ll go to thank them." One of them waved his hand: "Miss Gu is polite. In fact, none of us played any role." "How could it be that you saved the three of us. It''s all because of me that you became like this." "It''s not because of you, but because of the people in the auction house. They are so cruel that they are not human!" Someone explained. This sentence re hooks up the painful memories of that day, and people say that the situation that day was too tragic. But the final result of the auction house was worse than they were, and they were still alive. "Thank you for understanding, thank you." After sitting around for a while, Gu Li took out a check from his hand and handed it to Zhou Chuli. The latter waved: "no, I have money myself." "I know that you Zhanghua have no money and who has money, but you are yours and I am mine, and I hope I can do something for them." She stuck the bill in. Zhou Chuli knows her temper. If she doesn''t accept it now, it won''t be over. He took the check and said, "OK, I''ll tell them about it." "Well, I came directly from the construction site. I have to go to a meeting in the group later. Time is a little tight. I''ll come back to see you next time. I''m leaving." "OK, I''ll see you off." The other side didn''t make more efforts to detain her, so she picked up her coat on the chair and sent her out. Gu Li came downstairs all the way and bowed again: "thank you. If it wasn''t for you this time..." Bow and words all stopped in the ordinary time, Zhou Chuli''s slender fingers directly pinched her shoulder, and her strength was so strong that she couldn''t bend down. She straightened up with a puzzled face, and the other side spoke in a cold voice: "I don''t think we need this." "I''m a little sorry that I always accept your benefits, but I have nothing to give you but thanks." He picked his eyebrows: "why not, what you can give me." Facing Gu Li''s doubts, Zhou Chuli opened his arms directly: "hold me." No matter when she was in M country or here, there was a sudden qualitative change in her relationship. Zhou Chuli was a gentleman for everyone, including her, and never overstepped Lei Chi. Probably because of this situation, she was out of control that night. "What?" Gu Li stayed where he was. Without waiting for an answer, he took the initiative to move forward and hugged Gu Li in his arms. The hug was so strong that it almost pushed her to her own flesh and blood. It was only when Gu Li could not breathe and hummed to protest that Zhou Chuli slowly let go. Gu Li rolled his eyes: "even if I don''t give you a hug, you don''t need to strangle me." "I''ve always had this idea, much earlier than you think." She snorted suspiciously: "I thought you wanted to hold me the first time I saw you." When the two met for the first time, it was too late for Zhou Chuli to dislike him. He still remembers the small expression of dislike Gao Leng. Zhou Chuli had no choice but to smile, and the relationship between the two people came back to the past. "The world I live in all the time is trying to climb up. Except for my father, the world around me is all about interests. You can see my character. That''s it. Until I feel funny, I joined you China Resources. From then on, you are the sunshine in my life." She quickly sat down with a forbidden gesture: "stop, don''t say that. I''m so full of negative energy that I''m about to catch up with a shot put. How could it be sunshine?" The other side had no choice but to smile and continue to say: "I didn''t know until I came to the imperial capital that your ray of sunshine didn''t belong to me. I wanted to grab you hard, but the light in the jar was not sunshine." After hearing this, Gu Li''s heart trembled twice. Thank God for letting him give up this idea. My God, this idea is so terrible that it''s more abnormal than ou yechen! Fearing that the other party would have too many years, Gu Li hastily added: "yes, I''m not happy if you lock me up. I can''t shine on you any more. This method is absolutely not allowed." "So, I want to grow up bright and win your heart." Well, I can''t win my heart. It hasn''t been with me for many years. If you can help me find it back, thank you very much. Zhou Chuli''s expression suddenly became relaxed, and said what he thought openly: "if, if you want to find someone to rely on, hope is me, Gu Li, I know you, I am suitable for you, I can not only rely on you, but also give you happiness, of course, if you want to hope that person is me." For the first time, Gu Li was so forthright in expressing her heart. She sipped her lips and said, "thank you. If you were so rich and had such a good relationship with my father that day, you would be the first choice." "You don''t need to be burdened. When you really decide to get married, I will choose to let go." "Thank you, Zhou Chuli." He raised his hand and knocked on his head: "I didn''t say that. Don''t thank you." The other party suddenly realized, directly rushed up and hugged each other, as an expression of their gratitude. Far away in a car, the driver swallowed and spit, looking at the overlapping two figures, which also picked up? "Brother Tunan, let''s talk to the boss about this?" With the habit of looking at the man from afar, Tunan knocked on his head: "nonsense, if you tell the boss about this, then the third world war will start. The head has to rush into the Zhou family and chop the grandson to pieces." "But isn''t that what we''re watching?" "No, no, we''re just looking after the safety of the lady." Voice down, Tu Nan and seriously said: "you have to learn to accept the reality, the lady''s peach blossom luck." Chapter 784 One Sunday. Gu Li is lying in bed and snoring. It''s just when Xiang Tian is sleeping, she is awakened by the sound of Ou yechen''s crazy smashing at the door. She turned over and went on sleeping with her head covered. The people outside didn''t give up at all, and raised their voice and yelled: "if you don''t open the door again, I''ll go straight to find * * to go in. Hurry up! Open the door quickly The grandson is absolutely capable of saying and doing. She elongates her face, gets up from the bed and opens the door. The people outside have been tidied up and dressed in a plain black suit. He didn''t even wear a tie at the political conference. Today, he is wearing a little solemn. See the dress of the person outside, she slightly Leng Leng: "what are you going to do?" "You forget, I''ll help you solve the problem of Gu''s group. You have to accompany me to a place. Pack up quickly." "Will you go today?" It''s not easy to waste a weekend like this. Now Gu Li, who only wants to sleep in his head, doesn''t think about it at all. If he doesn''t go on weekends, what time can he go. She looked at her watch, turned around and wanted to change her clothes. Then she moved back: "it''s only 6:30 in the morning!" "We are far away, so we have to start earlier." He waved his hand to signal that there was no need to say more, and told her to go back and change her clothes as soon as possible. Gu Li really didn''t want to get up early to be a coolie, but he couldn''t go back on what he had promised. Thinking of Ou yechen''s solemn appearance, Gu Li also changed into a solemn white suit. Downstairs, I simply ate a sandwich and got into the car with milk in my mouth. Today, when he went out, ou yechen drove himself. There were only two of them in the car. Yunhai and Tunan followed him, but they were also far away. They just wanted to make sure they were safe and would never disturb them. Gu Li frowned and did not ask questions. All the way out of the city, surrounded by tall deciduous poplar, at this time all the leaves are yellow, this place should be very few people, the leaves slowly like a golden road. All around are fields of wheat and manors that pass by from time to time. After driving for an hour and a half, you can''t even see the shadow of the buildings. All you see are forests. As he passed by the farmland, the surrounding artificial forests became more and more prosperous. Gu Li suddenly realized what place it was. It was like a suburban cemetery. Could ou yechen take him to sweep the grave? All the way to the entrance, looking at the hanging white sign, it''s really the Peugeot of the tomb area. When she was looking out, ou yechen stopped the car and got off. She patted the door of her side and said, "it''s time to get to the destination. Come down quickly." Some of them got out of the car and took a breath of cool air. The air was mixed with the fragrance of vegetation and soil, which made Gu Li feel that the air had a taste for the first time. After getting off, ou yechen went straight to the position of the back compartment, and she also felt curious. I saw the other side from the trunk inside to take out two bunches of stars, flowers also with moisture¡° I just went out this morning and bought this. Is it beautiful? " "What are you going to do?" "Come on, just follow me in." He walked directly in front with great strides. Gu Li patiently looked at the beautiful environment and followed him step by step. They walked for nearly half an hour without words. The people in front finally stopped somewhere. She went around to look at the words on the tombstone. By the way, she was cold and the stars in her hand fell to the ground. The first reaction was to run away. She knew it wasn''t true, but she didn''t have the courage to face the fake. The opposite ou yechen seemed to have expected her action and grabbed her wrist: "Xiao Li, we can''t escape forever. No matter where the scar is, it will never heal." The white half man high tombstone is very clean compared with the others, each with two words, longevity and centenary. "When we have a child, do we want to name him longevity? What a good wish!" "In fact, it''s tiring to be alive all the time." "I don''t care. I think it''s a good name. If you have two children, you''ll live a long life and a girl will be lucky." "It''s one of the most vulgar names I''ve ever heard." Memories rolled up that is the joy of contrast with now, more and more foil the unbearable. Covered with sadness, he was drowned. He had changed his head. Yan looked at him and wanted to suffocate. Gu Li held his hand and squeezed his nose to force him not to cry: "sorry, I don''t want to discuss this topic with you." Europe night Chen is firm, unprecedented affirmation: "but I think." It''s light to say. When you think about many things, you have to follow them. You are shocked and at a loss. All your emotions suddenly turn into anger and burst out: "go to your sister, what right do you have to say that!" It seems that the people in front of us have made preparations. There is no surprise and even no mood fluctuation. He gently comforted the people in front of him: "I know I have no right, but I think, even if you chop me to death tomorrow, I also want to talk to you." Gu Li took a few deep breaths, rubbed his face and forced himself to cheer up: "OK, come on, what do you want to talk about?" His eyes rested on the tombstone for a few seconds: "it''s not true." "Nonsense, of course I know. They''re always with me." Along the cement ground, ou yechen sat down and leaned tightly against the long-lived tombstone. He touched the stone as if he was touching a very pleasant thing: "do you know why I was sure you didn''t die?" "Because of the old man''s grave." Before leaving this land for the M country, Gu Li specially took her children with her. At that time, he hated each other very much. She didn''t want to leave any possibility for each other, and she didn''t want to leave it at all. Ou yechen nodded his head and decided from this point: "yes, the eldest brother we buried together. When I went to find him after you disappeared, I didn''t expect that. From that time, I decided that you must not be dead. You hate me. You hate me so much that you don''t even leave the children to me." After a moment''s pause, he looked up at the person in front of him and said, "do you always carry it with you?" "Yes, because they won''t be safe an inch away from me." After getting the reply, ou yechen continued: "I guess if you come back, you will definitely go to K country, so I have been devoting myself to the development of K country for the past three years. I have nothing in my hand, so I have people buy two cemeteries and make a simple burial mound, so that I can visit them when I want to." "Xiao Li, I love you, do you know?" Chapter 785 If it had been put a year ago, Gu Li would have booed hard, and then firmly denied it. But when she came back, she was getting closer and closer. She really couldn''t speak out straight. She could feel the other party''s care and love for her, the beating heart in her chest. Such an answer makes ou yechen very satisfied, and a smile comes out of the corner of his mouth: "if you don''t speak, it''s the default." Then the smile drifted away with the wind, and he gritted his teeth and said: "since I love you and our children, I feel worse in my heart over the years, I......" "You said that the most frightening emotion in your life is guilt. Do you know how guilty I am?" "Stop it. I don''t want to hear it." I really don''t want to bear such emotions. They will crush me if they all press on me. I don''t know what I should do, or even what direction I should work towards. I can''t make it. "I''m sorry to make you uncomfortable." Ou yechen is very careful. He quickly converges his emotions and forcibly shifts the topic: "today is the day when we meet for the first time. You have to take a picture with me when you break into my villa for the first time. That day, I really think you are inexplicable, but I think you are very sexy. I have never seen a girl who is not afraid of everything, There seems to be countless vitality all over. " "Every time on this special day, I come to see them with my memory. They are a family reunion." Is today the day we first meet again? I didn''t expect that they have known each other for five years. They have known you since they were twenty-five years old. She gave all her youth and time to ou yechen. Five years of her life brought her scars and inaccessibility. Why did they like it so much. "If you want to change, you have to start with yourself. Sometimes, Xiao Li, if you don''t think so much, why should I do it or not, it''s absolutely fair. You''ll make yourself feel better." In my mind, what Alan said to herself, she and Lian Qi have been with her for five years. Gu Li rubs his red nose, and it''s up to him to make a little change. Don''t you think that Gu qianrong used to be very good, step by step to see if he can come back. She replied with a smile, "the ashes are with me. Let''s bury them on a special day." "Small glass..." the joy of the news suddenly came too suddenly, Europe night Chen did not respond, as if to question the truth of this sentence, looking at him in doubt. To further explain, his eyes gently looked at the two tombstones: "it''s hard enough to wander with me for three years. The ancients said it''s safe to land. Now that you''ve bought it, you can land." This next Europe night Chen really listen to understand, the whole person excitedly stand up, want to approach this side: "I......" Because of the unpleasantness just now, Gu Li''s instinctive reaction took a step back: "Ou yechen, I''m already making efforts. This is the limit I can make." Ou yechen, who usually makes half an emperor tremble by stamping his feet, is now flustered and at a loss, just like a child who has done something wrong. He doesn''t even know how to explain: "I know, I know, I''m sorry, I..." "It doesn''t matter." Gu Li calmed down and said something casually. Ou yechen nodded solemnly and thought of a promise: "OK, we''ll send them home sometime." "I went to check the auspicious day of the zodiac. By the way, I called Alan, Lian Qi and others on that day, which was also a small funeral for two people. In other words, they didn''t have a whole burial." After trying to accept and face it, Gu Li suddenly found that it was not so difficult. The past is always the past. She should also hope that her mother can put it down and start a new life, so that she can leave safely. "Well, I''ll call a few friends, and let me prepare this." After saying that, ou yechen tentatively stretched out his hand: "let''s go back, there are nearly two hours'' drive on the way back, and we can have lunch right after we go back." After thinking about it, Gu Li still didn''t hand it up. The other side did not force, pretending nothing shrugged: "take your time, I''m very happy about the achievements at this stage. What do you want for lunch?" "I haven''t thought about it, otherwise..." "Yechen, you are really here. I haven''t seen you for a long time." A gentle but a little hoarse woman''s voice rang out. This iconic voice tickled people''s ears. She looked up and saw a delicate girl. High heeled leather boots, short skirt, apricot sweater, black coat, golden hair shining in the sun, that pair of eyes almost occupied half of the small face, delicate as foxy but harmless. Gu Li looked at her a little stupefied, this woman looks like herself! In particular, the face and the high air momentum of this toe are just like Gu qianrong Yimao before. Looking at the person standing in front of her, Gu Li didn''t know how to open her mouth for a moment. She used to dress like this. As a designer, she had to go to the front of the trend. She looked at people with her nostrils. She knew that her face was the biggest weapon. Trance time overlap, she seems to see three years ago. However, the difference can be seen by careful discrimination. For example, the woman in front of her is shorter than herself, and thinner than herself. That face looks like a natural feeling. It''s just that the temperament is a little strong on the outside and dry in the middle. It seems that this kind of publicity flavor is just pretended. After the woman, Tu Nan ran in. He was so tired that he was out of breath. He was obviously fooled by this woman. Otherwise, he would not have finished Tu Nan physically. "Sorry, chief, I didn''t stop her." At the first moment, ou yechen''s heart mentions her throat and looks at Gu Li nervously. She wants to see the other party''s reaction. At this moment, she is so nervous that her brain is tied up. She even forgets the explanation, waiting for her to be furious. The girl opposite also found Gu Li''s face. Her eyes were full of surprise. She looked back and forth between the two people, and then she understood something. Her smile was full of bitterness: "are you Gu qianrong?" Unexpectedly, Gu Li was very calm at this time: "so what, so what, do I have anything to do with you?" Chapter 786 This reaction directly stunned everyone. The girl on the opposite side didn''t seem to believe it. She asked again¡° Don''t you want to know who I am? " "Sorry, I don''t have much interest in girls." The other side is still not going to let go and continue to say: "but, I have something to do with Ou yechen." "I have nothing to do with you. Please don''t talk nonsense." What ou yechen refuses is more straightforward. She shrugged her shoulders and said, "it doesn''t matter. Do you two need a private chat? I''ll make room for you. " While talking, she passed by the girl and went outside. Obviously did not expect such a situation, the girl full of confidence came, issued a challenge signal, the other side did not challenge directly ignore themselves, why now have a sense of losing the game? "Hello! You... "The girl called from behind. I don''t know whether Gu Li pretended not to hear or didn''t hear. He went straight ahead. "Xiao Li..." Ou yechen gives Tu Nan a look when he calls, and the latter rushes up quickly. Good mood and atmosphere are all destroyed by this guy, now ou yechen''s head is full of these words, he asked in a low voice: "what are you doing?" "You''ve been hiding from me for two years. Why can''t I come to you?" The girl twinkled a pair of watery eyes, and her tone was full of complaint and sadness. He continued to run out of a cold words: "I said we do not have any relationship." "If you say yes, there will be. If you say no, there will be No. what do you think of me?" "Don''t make me hate you." Don''t let me hate you, this sentence from a lover''s mouth is really directly in the heart. The wind is really a bit biting, she suddenly silly in place, even the courage to catch up. Tu Nan walked quickly to Gu Li''s side: "don''t be angry, madam. That woman has nothing to do with the boss. She''s a psycho. Don''t talk to her!" "I''m not angry, thank you." "I know, I know, women are duplicative at this time." Looking at each other''s face, Gu Li grinned: "you know a fart." Tu Nan, who is not afraid of everything, is most afraid of the woman in front of him. Compared with other people, except for the relationship between Ou yechen and Gu Li, he is still Gu Li''s former subordinate. "I don''t understand, I don''t understand, I really don''t understand at all." ¡°¡­¡­¡± At this time, ou yechen also came up: "Xiao Li, I''m sorry, I don''t know where this woman came from. I swear to God that we really have nothing to do with each other. We haven''t even met for two years." "Yes, yes, even if it was related, it was two years ago." He gave the talkative Tu Nan a white eye and hastily explained: "we just met a few years ago. You may also see that the woman looks very similar to you. I mistook her for you." "Yes, the boss and she are just dew, and it all depends on your face." Voice just fall, ou yechen flies up a foot to directly kick on the butt of the other party, you shut up! I don''t know. I thought you were an undercover agent sent by Zhou Chuli. What nonsense is that! Tu Nan also knew that he was wrong and quickly covered his mouth to show that he did not speak. Gu Li has a headache because of the quarrel between them. Just as she wants to speak, her mobile phone rings suddenly. "What?" Her face was full of shock, and she hung up with a dull behavior. "What happened? What''s the matter with you, Xiao Li? " "It''s not good. Anning is going to commit suicide!" A big piece of news came out, and now I don''t care who the woman is. Gu Li really doesn''t have the heart to inquire. After all, he is so busy that he has no time to be jealous. Ou yechen put his heart back in his stomach, thinking that their action was really timely. Make a quick decision and start driving right away. In fact, the location is also very familiar. It is said that Anning is standing on the top floor of the building. She locked the door of the roof, and no one dares to climb. The fire brigade has arrived, but the scene is still deadlocked. They quickly arrived at the Xu villa. It''s a long way to go. It''s an hour and a half later. Although the protagonists are the last to appear, why did they always arrive the last time when something unexpected happened. As usual, Zongting is waiting outside to take them. After waiting for someone to arrive, they directly lead them in. They are familiar people when they come to the front through the crowd. People of all sizes in the Xu family, people from Gu''s group who heard the news, surrounded the villa, plus the people who watched the excitement around, the number of them was no less than 100. The fire brigade has set up the inflatable air bag in the most suitable position. Several people gathered together to discuss the scheme. One by one, the scheme was put forward but rejected immediately. The ambulance has arrived and is waiting for help. She went to the front and turned around. She didn''t see the Xu family. When she was wondering, a man rushed up from the side and looked at her: "is Miss Gu "Yes, I''m Gu Li. Who are you?" Time is pressing. The man has no time to introduce himself. He patted his thigh and said, "they are deadlocked on the rooftop. Please help quickly. Miss Anning is your friend." That''s wrong. I''m a friend of peace! Gu Li and Ou yechen look at each other, and then the two of them come to the terrace on the top of the building. The terrace was not repaired at all, or they didn''t expect to use it. There were no railings around. Gu Li went up and peeped down, and his legs began to soften. Behind of Europe night Chen suddenly hold her head, low voice say: "don''t look down." The one who didn''t know whether it was the butler or something didn''t go up when he took them to the entrance of the terrace. Xu Wentai was waiting for them at the door. Look at a look, can''t help but said: "how do you dress so formal?" "We have something else to do. I heard that we came here in a hurry." Casually explained next, her heart already flew away, didn''t go to tube him in a hurry to go forward inside. The Xu family, Xu Xiong and Xu Hongtu are standing further forward. When they look back at them, they are surprised. Ou yechen behind them says quickly, "we are coming from other places." Chapter 787 "Xiaoning, look who''s coming. Come down quickly. We can discuss everything." "Easy to discuss, ha ha, there are not so many things in the world to discuss." Anning sits on the edge of the terrace. Her small body contrasts with the blue sky in the distance. She feels so small and thin, as if she would fall down by the wall when a gust of wind comes. It''s less than a week since the last incident, but peace seems to be decadent, miserable and despairing. She giggled, seaweed like long hair Ren wind: "will you love me?" Xu Hongtu''s promises will be abided by. He seriously thought about it, and then began to answer: "I will, I will live with you well, I will definitely break up with Hong Yan, two people will never contact again, you have to believe that all I say is the truth." He frankly accepted the fate of his own fate, although the resistance, but failed. The other side stubbornly shook his head, corrected and said: "no, what I want is not you and my life, what I want is your heart." Now he doesn''t speak, because Xu Hongtu can''t really fall in love with her. The beating heart in my chest can''t be determined by my mind. Anning seems to have expected such an answer for a long time. She smiles indifferently and looks at the birds flying in the distance. She sighs and says, "you see, there are many things in the world that you can''t accomplish even if you work hard. You want to love me, but you can''t love me all the time. That''s what has been predestined." "My miserable life has been predestined for a long time, and there is no possibility of change at all." Seeing this scene, Gu Li suddenly worried, and denied a few steps forward: "how can it be, peace? We escaped from such a difficult environment together last week. We can do a lot of things." "Yes, but for me, you and Hong Yan would not be in such danger." Gu Li was stunned. She didn''t expect that the other party would take the matter to herself: "no, it''s not your fault." The other side is obstinately talking, like the way he and Ou yechen are talking: "no, this is my fault. I always bring trouble to the people around me." Xu Xiong saw that people''s complaints were invalid, and braved the cold wind to get closer to her. His eyes were really shining. He said in a sad voice: "ah Ning, you love me. Well, I''ve worked hard to raise you. For more than 20 years, you have grown up with me. You can''t just walk away." "How old am I now, and you asked me to give the brunette the white haired one!" For the man who raised himself from childhood, tranquility was finally touched. Her eyes moved to each other, suddenly the whole person''s temperament has changed, from a suicider who loves and resents himself to a ruler who is superior to others. "Uncle Xu, I always thank you very much for taking care of me for 20 years. I always respect you very much. You are my closest and favorite person, but now I feel more and more uncomfortable. I don''t know what to do." Xu Hongtu couldn''t understand the meaning of this passage, and then asked, "is there any problem there?" "Do you know why I committed suicide?" They all looked at each other, and Gu Li was confused. Ou yechen pulls her to stand back. If you don''t know the reason, step back. He is the initiator of the plan. He knows what will happen next. The whole thing has nothing to do with Gu Li from the beginning. The reason why he wants to call Gu Li is to reduce the perfection of the plan and give each other a result. Anning teased her hair and looked very charming: "because I had a dream the other night. It''s been a long time. I almost forgot what my father was like. You know, I had a dream about my father." "I saw that my father was very happy. I jumped on him directly, but my father took a knife and wanted to kill me. He said that I recognized thieves as my father. He said that I had been living in the home of my father''s enemy. He said that I didn''t deserve to live in this world. I should die to live in our home." When she said this, she was in a state of madness. She was relieved and looked back at Xu Xiong: "Uncle Xu, I''m going to die now. I''m going to see my father underground. Is there anything you want to tell me?" Xu Xiong''s body shook violently, as if he was about to fall to the ground. His face is particularly ugly, trance suddenly aged a teenager, he sighed heavily, you do every debt will come back with you to ask, you can''t escape. "Ah Ning, I know you have been pursuing the truth of this matter. How much have you investigated?" "I''ve found out everything except about you." Twenty years ago, blue mountain group. Xu Xiong''s family is also a force. His father has been interested in the cultivation of talents since he was a child. At a young age, he began to carry out all kinds of miserable training for him. Later growth proved that apart from shaping all kinds of non-human distorted characters, serious training had no effect on the brain and body, which created some strange and inhuman characters of Xu Xiong. In this regard, Gu Jianhong, Liang Chunsheng and Zong Mutao said that when he was young, he was even more finished. When he was old, he was very kind. It''s true that talented people with ability have character. Xu Xiong''s achievements soared all the way. He was sent to a foreign high school student when he was 13 years old and returned home at the age of 20. At that time, anyuanjiang had accepted his father''s blue mountain group and planned to carry out a series of reforms. So he invited Xu Xiong, who had just returned home. Of course, Xu Xiong also hopes to have his own career instead of working for others forever. All his savings from his father are invested in the blue mountain group. At that time, the blue mountain group was faced with the dual pressure of transformation and capital. Although the family industry was reluctant to part with it, anyuanjiang gritted his teeth and sold it to Xu Xiong directly. That is to say, the two men became the blue mountain group. Then, with Xu Xiong''s advanced management experience and bold innovative ideas, and anyuanjiang''s management ability, the whole blue mountain changed its face and directly became a overlord of the imperial capital. Moreover, it developed faster and faster, and vaguely wanted to take the top position of the God capital. At this time, the two managers had fundamental differences. Chapter 788 Anyuanjiang wants to develop steadily, does not expand his power, and continues to defend his one mu three Fen land. But Xu Xiong wants to continue to develop and expand the blue mountain group. Because this is two cars, they quarrel almost every day, and the two people quarrel with each other. Seeing that this matter can''t be solved, Xu Xiong held a meeting directly to let all the votes decide. Maybe it''s because of his family. Anyuanjiang is very cruel. If he really wants to develop with Mg, it''s only right to drive him out of the blue mountain and gain a firm foothold in the imperial capital. "God seems to have played a very big joke with us. In the plenary meeting, I got far more votes than anyuanjiang. We both hold the same shares. Gradually, rumors began to spread in the group that I wanted to be the team leader. To be honest, I really had such an idea at that time." Xu Xiong looked up at Anning. The past has been dusty for 20 years. Now there is no need to hide it¡° I really want to replace your father as the leader of the blue mountain group, because I am too young, I want to fight, your father is too complacent, too timid, I am not willing to be under his pressure all the time. " "In a word, neither of us liked each other at that time. Coupled with rumors, your father began to alienate and worry about me. I admit to you that I really had that idea at that time, but I didn''t take action. Morality was more important than ability at that time. You violated the loyalty between brothers, and you couldn''t get along in this circle." In order to win the so-called brotherhood, Xu Xiong gritted his teeth and put up with all this. The hospital of the whole group has come out to cooperate with mg group. Anyuanjiang has no choice but to agree. But at that time, he had begun to secretly transfer his property. "The branch has been determined. Anyuanjiang has always been in charge of finance. Apart from the salary and dividends I should have, I didn''t ask much about it. Anyway, in the past, he would have money whenever he reached out. When he didn''t have money, he would bring it to me. However, opening a branch in M country encountered obstacles. When he couldn''t afford the money, I began to be suspicious. He didn''t like me. Now he didn''t even give me the money. I was full of this at that time. I took him to the public to argue. Maybe your father was afraid that the property transfer would be investigated, so he borrowed a lot of money from CH investment bank. I don''t know about all this. Later, I got the money. After talking about the cooperation with mg group, I didn''t think much about it. What your father did was so strange. So I began to recruit people to investigate him and slowly went to the bank. " So Xu Xiong went to Citibank to question Zheng Qingquan and the head of the bank at that time. The fingerprints would not have any results at all, but as long as he found the place, he basically had the music in his heart. Speaking of this, Xu Xiong''s eyes turned red slightly. He would never forget the betrayal of his own brother. His tone became very low: "your father secretly transferred all the property of the blue mountain group. He wanted to work alone. He wanted to turn me into an empty shell. He wanted to empty all my things." "Ah Ning, you really don''t know how desperate I was at that time." The cold wind blows, the setting sun gradually slants, time has quietly passed an hour and a half, Gu Li estimates that the people waiting for rescue should be asleep at the moment. Anning was still on the edge, but changed to a more energy-saving position and sat down on the spot. There was a guilty look on her face: "I''m sorry." The old man waved his hand with a smile: "it has something to do with you. You didn''t know anything at that time." "Although it''s a understatement now, when I knew about it afterwards, my brain was blown out and I was full of blood. I wanted to kill your father directly. Rong''er told me that I must not be impulsive. Both sides are good brothers. If I can''t get together, it''s a way out. Why should I be so rigid?" Rong er? Gu Li is a little surprised. Xu Xiong''s expression is too gentle when he says the name. He looks a bit like Xu Hongtu''s usual feeling. Rong''er is probably his wife. "Thanks to rong''er, I''ve been thinking about it all night. Why do you want to fight with your father? You don''t want to see me. You don''t want to work with me. I can''t leave. I''ll give you the whole blue mountain group." Xu Xiong licked his lips and said so much that he felt a little thirsty. His eyes were completely absorbed in his memory and he continued: "so I terminated my cooperation with mg group without authorization, which was a vent for myself. Then I sold all my shares in blue mountain group, which led to a sharp drop in the market value of blue mountain group. " According to the information they investigated, anyuanjiang thought that after the opening of the branch of blue mountain group, he would take the money to fill the hole from CH investment bank, but mg terminated the agreement, the market value of the whole Blue Mountain Group plummeted, and the money invested from Qingyang machinery could not come out. At this time, Anyuan River completely fell into the abyss of despair. Maybe in the end, anyuanjiang, who was aware of the pit, had no choice but to pack up and run with his daughter and wife. "After this incident, I completely left the blue mountain group. When I was drunk in the bar, I met Gu Jianhong by chance. I just couldn''t help fooling around, so I joined his team." Gu Li tut Tut''s mouth. It''s like my father fooled you. "Just at this time, I received a call from your father. He wanted to go abroad and never come back. He was sorry. I only know now that I regret it. I hope I can become friends in the future. He also said that he would not let the grandson swallow the money secretly. He would come back to me again. I was still angry at that time, and I didn''t mean to forgive your father, so when he made this call to me, I gave a direct Pooh and said something cruel. Even if he made a comeback, even if the blue mountain group became the top one in the world, I would never look at him. Your father sighed heavily and hung up like this. " Now Xu Xiong really regretted it. There were so many news hidden in those words, such as who swallowed his money and how to make a comeback? Why do you want to go abroad suddenly? But at that time, Xu Xiong only thought about his own affairs and didn''t care about them at all. Chapter 789 "It''s all a coincidence." His tone suddenly lowered a few minutes, and the crowd cheered up. That''s the point. It''s a real coincidence that when Xu Xiong hung up the phone and was secretly angry, there was a knock on the door. When he opened the door, a young man standing outside said he wanted to talk to him. Late at night, Xu Xiong suddenly visited strangers. He was a little more alert. He didn''t let that person in. He asked what he wanted to do. He could just chat here. The man didn''t look angry and polite. He asked, "do you know where Anyuan river is now?" Xu Xiong was puzzled that it was their fixed line telephone that had just turned on the phone. He should be at home now. He looked up and down at the young man and found that he didn''t know him at all. He was definitely not anyuanjiang''s friend, so he asked subconsciously, "who are you?" The man claimed to be in debt. Anyuanjiang borrowed some money from himself, but he still hasn''t paid it. As for him, he learned from the news that something had happened to the blue mountain group. He was afraid that anyuanjiang would not pay back the money, so he went to him. Unexpectedly, he couldn''t see anyone these days. He also learned from other places that Xu Xiong was his good friend, so he came to ask. Hum, anyuanjiang has transferred all his property. Now he should be at home. Unexpectedly, he owes others money. He waved his hand impolitely: "don''t talk nonsense, I''m not his friend!" "Do you know where he is now?" It''s good to tell him that even before anyuanjiang went abroad, he had to make fun of him, which made him unhappy. Based on this idea, Xu Xiong told the other party: "anyuanjiang is at home now, packing up and going abroad. If you go late, you won''t see him." The other side''s face suddenly changed, said thank you and left in a hurry. At that time, Xu Xiong didn''t think much about it. He just felt full of evil in his heart. On the contrary, he slept peacefully that night. What he didn''t know was that the tragedy that shocked the whole imperial capital happened that night. "Well, for more than 20 years, I''ve been thinking about what would have happened if I hadn''t disclosed your father''s news at that time. Your father would have been hiding and would never have disclosed his own news. Before he left, I couldn''t put my old friend in my heart, so I called to say hello, but I just..." Xu Xiong''s face was so ugly that he couldn''t go on talking about it. Xu Hongtu hurried forward and asked him in a low voice, asking her to take care of her emotions and so on. Sitting on the peaceful face in the distance, she passed a line of clear tears. She never thought that the end of her hard pursuit was like this. After easing his mood again, Xu Xiong continued: "my child, you are right. I have a certain responsibility for your father''s death. I have been remorseful and remorseful all the time. I went to your home for the first time after learning the news. I adopted you in the police station, which gave you the best living environment and satisfied all your requirements from childhood to adulthood as much as possible, I admit it''s all about guilt. I want to be nice to you, reassure your father, and make up for the mistakes I made before. " He took a deep breath, which made him feel more comfortable: "but Anning, you have grown up under my eyes for 20 years. I have no daughter. You are my most intimate child. Rong''er and I have treated you as our own child for a long time. I really don''t want anything to happen to you. I... I want to marry Hongtu, not because of your request, but because I watch my daughter marry other people''s children. If you want to hate me, want to settle down and do justice for you, it doesn''t matter. Please don''t leave this world, I can''t bear it! " I don''t know whether the whole process is true or false, but the last paragraph is from the bottom of my heart. Gu Li rubbed her eyes. She felt that her eyes were moist. All the things in the last life are tragedies caused by misunderstanding and missing. Since there is no one''s fault, why must we impose tragedy and pain on the next generation. Anning rubbed his face with both hands, wiped away the tears on his face, came step by step from the edge, solemnly said: "I won''t jump, Uncle Xu, thank you." "Thank me..." this is just a little doubt, Xu Xiong hung a burst of ecstasy: "you really don''t jump?" "Father, this is actually a bureau we set up to let you tell the truth of that year." After Xu Hongtu made his statement, Xu Wentai also said: "sorry, father, they coerced me to cooperate with them, saying that if it wasn''t like this, you would never have said it." "So I''m sorry, Uncle Xu. It proves that you still love me, and you love me more than that." Anning took a deep breath, and his eyes began to ache again: "I believe you always treat me as a daughter." Meow, meow, meow? Gu Li was confused in his mind. Is this the bureau? What a battle! It''s just for fun! The following public facilities are occupied casually, so many people are playing with you! In the mind is crazy Tucao, behind the European night Chen suddenly said: "the public officers are just acting, except Xu make complaints about many people, so there is no need to worry." Oh, so I''m the only outsider. Wait a minute. How does he know? Gu Li looked directly behind him with a strafe: "are you also involved in this matter?" The implementation of the "..." plan was so successful that he was so talkative that he didn''t know how to explain it. It''s a lie, but a good lie is subtle. The harmonious atmosphere at the scene proves that the scam is necessary and advantageous, so Gu Li and Xu Xiong fall into the same vicious circle. They don''t know whether they should be blamed or happy. Especially Xu Xiong''s mood now, let alone how complicated. So he decided to get rid of such a complex emotion, and directly raised his hand to give his son a big ear scrape, sternly said: "never cheat me next time!" Big ear scrapers smoke both brothers, between the father''s dignity or covered his mouth to answer understand. Xu Xiong quickly accepted the reality and began to sort out the things in front of him. He looked at the girl in front of him: "ah Ning, you really don''t hate me at all? Although I didn''t directly cause your father''s death in those years, your dream was right. I was an executioner. I really indirectly killed your family, so even if you... " Chapter 790 Anning wants to shake his head and interrupt him: "you are also wrong about this matter, and my father is also wrong. In the final analysis, it''s just your fault. This fault can be solved long ago since you have taken care of me for more than 20 years. The person who killed me is the secret person or the team behind me that day." Seeing his words returning to the truth, Xu Hongtu quickly interrupted: "yes, did ch do it?" Hearing this, Gu Li also involuntarily walked into some places. Xu Xiong shook his head with a strange expression: "I suspect ch at first, but it''s obvious that they don''t have the courage to kill. I''ve also investigated these years." Later, ouyechen asked with interest: "what did you find?" "I''m ashamed to say that I''ve been secretly investigating this matter all these years, but I haven''t got the slightest result. It''s just three words short, black angel." Gu Li clearly saw that when the black angel appeared, ou yechen''s face changed. But the mood was fleeting, and then returned to normal: "I don''t seem to have heard of it?" "Yes, I have investigated this name for a long time without any information. I just said that it has something to do with the killer group. As for what kind of killer group it is, no one can say it. The rumors that can be found out are all legends. Maybe someone once said something like that, without any basis." He sighed: "I will continue to investigate this matter. As long as the black angel comes out, he will surely catch hold of him. You can rest assured." Anning nodded her head. As she said, I saw my parents die in front of me when I was six years old. There is nothing in the world that can beat me more. Since I can survive that, no matter what happens in the future, please let me survive. She nodded firmly: "well, I will continue to investigate, must give my parents a reasonable reception." It was so mysterious that Gu Li felt that he had seen a big play. The firemen and doctors below are all mass actors. After all, these are arranged by Xu Wentai. Gu Li felt that the atmosphere was strange when she came here, but at that time, she only wanted peace in her heart, and didn''t explore the reason for this strange thing. Now that the truth has been revealed, the whole environment lacks a sense of urgency. A large number of people know that this is a fake, just in the routine company to complete their own performance, there is no real worry and fear, so the overall atmosphere will be strange. After the event, Xu Xiong asked Anning if he could return to his former life. Anning made it clear that she refused. She said that she wanted to get married or get divorced, and moved out to start her new life. "I don''t want to embarrass your son any more. You can see that he doesn''t really like me, so I decided to let go. Letting him go is equivalent to letting myself go." But Xu Hongtu didn''t listen to this and apologized, as if he had done something wrong. She shakes her head and insists on it¡° I will inform you to apply for the divorce certificate at the right time This girl looks soft and weak on the surface, but she has her own ideas since she was a child. No matter how miserable she wants to do, she will certainly investigate, such as the investigation of the Blue Mountain Group 20 years ago. Even in the end, even if she threatens Xu Xiong by jumping off a building, she has to know the truth of that year. Seeing that he couldn''t persuade her, Xu Xiong shook his head helplessly: "it''s up to you." After that, Anning sincerely apologizes to Gu Li. All the plans are too hasty to be forgiven. In the end, Anning sells ou yechen. Said that this matter Europe night Chen knew originally, all this is because of his help can be so perfect to carry on. The European night Chen of the spirit is beside straight dozen eyelids, but have nothing to do. When he left, Gu Li rolled his eyes and got on the bus. Tu Nan saw that the situation was not right. He pulled him aside and said in a low voice, "boss, how did you get the lady?" "I... well, I''m also unlucky." After getting on the bus, ou yechen has nothing to say all the way. I hope the great God next door can speak a single syllable. "Elder sister, can I call you elder sister? How can you not be angry?" "Who is the black angel?" Sure enough, a little change can''t hide the person in front of you. Ou yechen corrects: "the black angel is not a person, it''s the name of an organization, a huge, systematic and extremely vicious organization." "Vicious? Like a door? " Gu Li found something as a reference. Before ou yechen spoke, Tu Nan in front of him began to protest: "Hey, how can disciples compare with those guys? The only industries under disciples are Kinmen casino and night club. At most, before they cheat customers, who makes trouble in them must be suppressed and thrown out in the first moment. They never make trouble out of the law." "But you have a dead door." I''m not the young girl who was fooled. "I..." Tu Nan''s words stopped for a moment. I don''t know how to explain it. That''s right. Dead men kill people. Next to ou yechen took the baton, continued to help, said: "injustice has its head, debt has its owner, every transaction of the death gate is clear, will be investigated, the worst of this kind of thing will never be done, you probably do not know that the death injury shock three gate has an iron rule is not to kill children." "If you think about what happened at the auction house that day, you can''t do anything like that." Gu Li heard the scene of the naked massacre that day, and she felt cold all over: "does the auction house have anything to do with the black angel?" "That''s what you''re asking." "I only say that I am not familiar with the black angel, but there are changes. I just heard about this organization recently. The news of the disciples'' meeting came. The supporter behind the auction house is the black angel, and the route of fangpinzhai is on the surface." "The work of dealing with Fang pinzhai has been done by Mr. ou, so it''s hard for me to be idle." Gu Li couldn''t help remembering this sentence in his mind, and he felt warm all over. "And what did the disciples find out?" "No, just like what Xu Xiong said, the spread of this organization in the market is mostly shadowy. There is no information of any practical value at all. One of the disciples is proud of how powerful his network is. This time it''s completely out of the question, but they are still investigating. Maybe there will be news in the future." Chapter 791 Having experienced peace, Gu Li has taken rumors as important reference news. So he couldn''t help asking: "talk about it, there is no fire without wind. Maybe the rumor is true." "The Black Angels once assassinated Kennedy." Gu Li searched his knowledge base and then remembered who Kennedy was. At that time, he said directly, "this is not bullshit!" He said helplessly: "so I''ll tell you that these are things without shadow." "Anything else?" If this organization really has something to do with the assassination of President Kennedy, it will take a lot of time, grandma, for the organization to be born. It''s a little bit scary. "Well, the organization is very strange. It will let the recruited killers kill each other, and then select the most cruel and abnormal monsters to serve the organization. It also says that it will feed them some poison to control their actions and so on." Don''t mention the saying of plagiarizing Jiangxi witchcraft, but the sentence behind is fake. With the development of science and technology, there is no poison that threatened people in ancient times! "It seems that this organization is really mysterious." He touched each other''s head: "there is no impermeable wall in the world. As long as he exists in this world, he will find out." Gu Li''s heart is filled with a simple response, but he doesn''t speak. Today is a day of great joy. Peaceful things are a perfect solution. Gu Li suggests that we go to eat hot pot and have fun. His wife said something, and Ou yechen agreed. Of course, Tu Nan and others didn''t dare to say anything. As for the time, Yun Hai and Lin Shu had no problem. They were better fed than dogs, and some of them were satisfied with their food. In a quiet and peaceful atmosphere, Gu Li doesn''t mention the matter of Su Bai, and the other party doesn''t seem to want to mention it. Gu Li doesn''t want to ask, but she just thinks that the hot pot is really forgotten. Or wait to find a good mood to tell each other. After dinner, they went home, and everything was OK. Gu Li went to work as usual, staring at the completion of Xinyue building, and the last piece of wood was installed. Otherwise, the installation of the teacher Fu has stopped this matter, not to say that there is something wrong, to study it. Because the migration of the 28 households has not been completed yet, song Guangyu is very idle now, so he goes here every day to join in the fun. He also makes sarcastic remarks from time to time, saying that he can''t take a piece of wood and install it wrong. The whole building has to be demolished and rebuilt. What he mews about is not building blocks. Where can he tear them down and start over again! Gu Li''s heart was scared by this incident. He ran to the construction site every day when he had time. He was afraid that the old master would really come back to the whole building with a wave of his hand, and his face would Tan a lot these days. It''s Alan who knows what happened to her. He''s afraid of leaving any psychological shadow. He always takes time to accompany her shopping these days. Gu Li refuses. She''s already busy with China Resources beauty. Without Alan, Lian Qi must have lost her hair. Now the beauty of China resources can''t be compared with the one at the beginning. With several times of fame and the excellent skills of designers, it has completely occupied the whole design industry. Not only did he return all the money he borrowed, but now his monthly profit is going up. Now China Resources is Gu Li''s coffer, and it must be well managed. Alan said that there is no problem, he is now training new personnel and finance, and he has to learn to let go a little bit. This frightened Gu Li: "what are you going to do after you completely let go?" The other side came up mysteriously and said, "I''m going to be a full-time wife after I get married." "..." my heart was about to jump out just now. "When will the good thing be decided?" She shook her head: "not yet, but we''ve been preparing recently. If there''s no accident, it''s the latest." "How can there be no accidents in the world? Accidents are the norm of life." On hearing this, she quickly put aside the relationship: "sorry, your accident is not mine." "If mine is not, why don''t you go and get ready quickly, and what are you doing with me here?" "There''s an accident. I''m afraid you have a psychological shadow." Gu Li said, you can calculate how many accidents have happened since you knew me. If there is an accident in my heart, the shadow in my heart is infinite. She forced her partner to prepare her own affairs. When the wedding was ready, I would be more happy. Gu Li is not lonely these days. In front of her, Alan has to accompany her to go shopping. Later, Anning takes her to go shopping. She has to match her clothes with her own fashion vision. She hasn''t worked in fashion design for nearly a year. She''s really afraid of showing up in front of this young lady. So remote contact Lu Xiao, air over a very insightful fashion for the collocation introduced to her. The peace here has not been appeased. Hong Yan starts to call her and says she wants to talk about it. In the middle, there is an inexplicable Lin Shuangshuang who wants to have dinner with himself. Please elder sister, who are you? Why does my brain show Zha Wu? She was so busy that when ou yechen invited her to have a candlelight dinner, Gu Li''s face was not impatient, calm, but extremely serious, with a rolling word in her eyes. It''s raining heavily and windy. The wind is like a knife into people''s bones. It''s not over. It''s going to blow deeply. The whole skin and flesh are in pain. Gu Li shivers with cold. It''s not easy to see such a heavy rain in winter! Zongting said, "this is the eighth rain since winter, or the last rain of this year. If it rains, it will become snow." She pursed her lips and had an unreal feeling: "this winter is too late. I thought I could finish the construction of these two projects, but I didn''t expect that time is running out and it will be completely shut down as soon as it snows." "Yes, I guess the whole construction site will be shut down after the drama festival." Zongting also sighed, and brought a good news: "the matter of Xinyue building has been solved, the teacher Fu Lao''s eyes are dim and wrong. This week, Xinyue building will be completed. When it is completed, a drama festival will be held by the way. After inviting Mr. Gu to come and have fun, we can have a holiday." Gu Li nodded and said, "good idea. I''ll do it when xinyuelou is finished. I''ll give you a big red envelope this year." Chapter 792 After that, Gu Li braved the rain and came to the steakhouse where she met Hong Yan for the first time. It is estimated that she is still busy with the drama festival. When she comes to the western restaurant, she can see that she keeps on talking on the phone, reciting some words like "effect" and "creativity", and spending something on the paper. Looking up, he saw that Gu Li was already sitting in front of him. She hurried to the other side of the phone and gave a brief explanation, then hung up. "Did I come at a bad time to disturb your work?" "No, it''s OK to go to work tomorrow. Anyway, we''re not in a hurry. By the way, I''d like to set the opening ceremony of the Drama Festival after this month. I checked and found out that there should be snow in half a month. Snow with romantic large-scale drama performance is so romantic that it will definitely bring surprise." Gu Li estimated the time that Zongting would give him today: "no problem, I''ll make a preliminary decision. When we hold the regular meeting on Monday next week, we''ll discuss all these things and finish them before the site is completely shut down." As the voice dropped, she saw the waiter coming with the menu: "well, we agreed that we would come out for dinner today, so we would not talk about our work, we would talk about our heart." The other party laughed and handed the menu to her: "I remember when I first came here, it was your treat. This time, I must cough gently. After all, I have more salary than you now." Less than a year after she came here, Hong Yan has become a minister, and the speed is just on the air. She did not force: "well, you come." After serving the dishes and chatting a few words, Gu Li slowly entered the main topic: "come on, you must invite me out for dinner. It''s definitely not because it''s so simple to give me a meal. You want to tell me something." Hong Yan puts down her knife and fork, reaches out her hand and brings her wine glass. When she tells her feelings, she must hold the wine glass, which seems to be a little habit of the other party. "Sister Li, in fact, a long time ago I had a question to ask. After you know the relationship between Xu Hongtu and me, do you despise me "Xiao San should be despised, no matter under what circumstances. I despise your practice, but I don''t despise you. Can you understand me? " Hong Yan nodded as if she didn''t understand: "my practice really deserves to be despised." Suddenly, she smiles like a fool again: "do you know why I want to invite you to dinner today?" "Well, I don''t know, and I asked you that question just now." She poured a mouthful of red wine and wrote: "you know, Anning is going to divorce Xu Hongtu today. Although it''s not good to say that, I''m really happy. I''ve been flying all day. I''ve never been so engrossed in my work, including every cell in my body now." "You called me out to tell me that." Thinking of Gu Li''s relationship with Anning, Hong Yan is a little timid: "sorry, I..." Gu Li picked up her glass and suddenly touched her: "Congratulations, you''ve got the moon shining." She was stunned for several times, tears suddenly came out: "I... I..." This is the relationship between such a fucker, you even blessing and sadness are coming together, fortunately, these two girls are good girls, are thinking about each other, all know their own wrong. The more so, Gu Li''s mood is more uncomfortable, why such a good girl can''t get the result that she should have. Hong Yan held back her tears and raised her head with a smile: "my family is very poor. My mother sent me to school and spent all the savings in the family. My father got sick in a few years. When I was working under the master, my mother was found to have advanced cancer. I was really flustered at that time. Master lent me money and asked me to follow him. " Gu Li was stunned. She never talked about her family. She also asked Park Tiantian to investigate in the group. She still didn''t investigate any information. She thought she was an orphan. Now listening to her talk about her family, she can''t respond: "so mother now?" "I''m dead. Even if I have money, I can''t live for a year." She had been relieved for a long time and said all this calmly: "Anning and I are totally opposite girls. Many of her things and views are totally different from mine. I''m very utilitarian. I know I don''t have the capital to enjoy. I have a sick mother and a father who has completely lost the labor force, and a younger brother who is going to school. I agreed to master''s request and came step by step with my teeth clenched. I believe you can see that I''m not so careless. On the contrary, it''s just a protective color. At least after that, you won''t get much punishment for doing something wrong. " At this point, Hong Yan''s face even showed a little cunning expression: "team leader, I also recommend to you, you are so perfect, such perfect let people get used to, you make a mistake will get a very big rebound." Gu Li was very grateful to each other, but shook his head: "I can''t do it." Because her goal is different from Hong Yan''s, the latter is only to survive in this complex environment, and she must have the government environment. Only in this way can she have the right to become a successor. The other party was stunned, then understood what it meant, and added: "Sister Li is really powerful." After a pause, she began to talk about herself: "Shifu also valued my ability and cultivated me more and more. I only came to his family where Liang song didn''t want to inherit the family business, so I began to express my own filial piety, and I wanted Shifu to accept me as my adopted daughter, so I might be justified." At this point, Hong Yan said with a bitter smile: "I never thought that master was so powerful. He arranged a blind date between Liang song and me, and planned to let us get married. I became the daughter-in-law of the Liang family. This family would not fall into the hands of outsiders, so I could work for them wholeheartedly. What a perfect strategy." "Why did you promise when you knew you had little profit?" She shook her head solemnly and said seriously: "no, I got a lot of benefits. At that time, my mother needed a large amount of medical expenses to maintain. My biggest temptation was money, not one-time, but a steady stream of money and power. In such a choice, I agreed. My choice, at least now, seems right. My mother left peacefully. At last, she tried her best to rescue her. She used the best way and didn''t leave any regrets. My father is now living very well. These are my original choices. " Chapter 793 "Now that you''ve made a choice, don''t regret it." "I have no regrets. I have never regretted this choice. I know what kind of road I will face in the future. Liang song does not have domestic violence or promiscuous love, or deal with me. He is just a very dull and counsellor." Hong Yan shakes the wine in the glass and says with a very pitiful meaning: "a person I will never like." Liang Chunsheng doesn''t have to let himself in if Liang song is full of advantages and is determined to be excellent. "It''s hard to make a fuss. When I first met you, I didn''t know the relationship between you two was like this." "The suffering in the world is right. You can pretend anything." You can wear any mask on your face, and even love can be pretended in the end. "And then?" Gu Li also slowly got up and asked with interest. "I''ve been doing better and better in the Propaganda Department, and the rising level and the people I contacted have also begun to change. In fact, I''ve heard of Xu Hongtu for a long time. In fact, before you came back, Xu Hongtu was always known as the successor of Gu''s group." On this point, Xu Hongtu once told her that she nodded her head to show that she knew. "I''ve always admired him. He''s really good. He''s as perfect as you. Sometimes I want to open his head to see what his head is made of. He''s really good!" Speaking of Xu Hongtu, Hong Yan directly changes into a little girl''s appearance of Huaichun. "He is very polite, that is, he is polite to the cleaners. In the group, he is in sharp contrast with his naughty brother. I admit that at that time, I thought I should find such a man if I wanted to meet him. When I first attended the meeting, my whole eyes were glued to each other." Gu Li listens to each other''s story peacefully. This kind of thing I really feel the same, because three years ago, Gu qianrong was held by ou yechen and walked into the auditorium in the suburb. The man in his eyes was also shining. So that the whole ceremony itself was forced, the whole process was completed under the pastor''s reminder. They are the light, fall in the eyes of a girl, completely become the most amazing in the world. Hong Yan fiddled with her knife and fork and recalled the past with a happy face: "it seemed to be a rainy day, but it was not winter. It was warm spring. The light rain in the sky felt very comfortable, but I was very angry because I didn''t have an umbrella and I was wearing a custom-made dress. I felt sorry for the clothes and didn''t know what to do. You know, in this case, Liang song will never give me an umbrella. " She can be 100% sure that if she calls him, he will hang up directly. "When I was at a loss and didn''t know what to do, Xu Hongtu appeared next to me. He opened his umbrella and asked me gently if I needed to go with him. Anyway, we also went to the underground garage and could go together." Although Gu Li repeatedly reminded himself that this was considered cheating, he was still infected by the emotion. If you didn''t marry me, it would be a beautiful encounter. Unfortunately, the order of life is too important. "At that time, I was jumping around. I even felt that I should be flushed. I didn''t want to give up the opportunity to get along with him. Even though I was stiff and was about to fall several times, I went to the underground garage with him." Gu Li asked again, "and then what?" After a long time in memory, she shook her head and said slowly, "no, then we went to the underground garage and got on our cars and went home. That''s the end." "Well, there is still no development?" "Oh, I only tell you that I met him for the first time. Who told you that there was development between us?" She was puzzled and said, "how did you become such a relationship? It can only be achieved with development." "At work, he''s from the planning department, I''m from the publicity department. Any project needs mutual cooperation. My ability can be improved. Almost all large-scale projects we will intervene. At midnight, two people are still working overtime in the office. What''s wrong with such an opportunity to talk about?" So office romance has always been a high incidence place, and the atmosphere of two people going hand in hand can produce the most sense of dependence. Gu Li, who was completely intrigued, continued to gossip: "when did you confirm the relationship?" "Well, once he drank too much, and I had a fluke in my heart, so I sent him to the hotel. At that time, he grabbed my hand and said he liked me. The next day I joked about this sentence, but he said it was true, and then there was no following." Well, this way of advertising is not strange. After thinking about it again, Gu Li finally understood what link was missing: "have you never really confirmed the interaction?" Hong Yan looked at her eyes seriously, gave a bitter smile, and then nodded: "tranquility, indiscriminately, put on the hat of Xiao San for me. You all think the same. It seems that we all take it for granted that we have been dating for two years. In fact, we have never started." She tilted her head and thought about it very seriously. At last, she added a more suitable judgment word to the relationship: "it should be ambiguous." We all know that each other likes ourselves, and we will pay special attention to each other in our life. Besides, we will also care about everything and go out as friends from time to time. But they knew very well that they didn''t have a relationship. From the beginning, they just liked each other under the banner of friends. Gu Li was shocked and covered his mouth: "ah, you didn''t say that earlier, I thought you were She had seen the world clearly for a long time: "there is no need to explain that no one will believe it. We keep in touch, like each other and care for each other. Who will believe it if we insist that we have no relationship?" Yes, no one will believe this explanation. Only a cooked duck will be buttoned up, leaving a stiff mouth. It''s like you and a beautiful woman in the hotel room, two clothes are stripped, but insisted that nothing to do, the police will not believe it. "Then you don''t have any intimate manners." Gu Li knew what she was asking, and suddenly turned red. She came forward secretly and answered in a low voice, "to tell you the truth, we have secretly held hands eight times." "..." I thought it was some earth shaking secret. Xu Qiyan and I held hands more than eight times. Chapter 794 Gu Li grabs Hong Yan''s bottle. "You''ve been drunk. You''re drinking too much!" "Oh, anyway, I won''t go to work tomorrow. It doesn''t matter if I drink too much. Just let me get drunk and relax. I''m happy and miserable today. When can I be the same as now in my life?" I have no reason to stop you. She waved and didn''t care. Let her go. Drinking until ten o''clock in the evening, Tu Nan, who was secretly tracking outside, couldn''t bear it any more. He came in straight and hard: "madam, when are we going home?" "Let the forest go back first. I''ll persuade Hong Yan to go back later, and we''ll go home too." It''s hard to see the time: "OK, let''s go back quickly. It''s getting late now." Outside the rain has stopped, the weather is colder, the wind is not a knife, but a machine gun. Gu Li stands up and wants to go to the bathroom to find Hong Yan, who is vomiting. However, she finds that her mobile phone is lost on the table. Moreover, a call on the mobile phone shows that master is calling her. She quickly took out her cell phone and quickly found the bathroom. At this time, the restaurant is almost closed, and there is no one else in the bathroom. At this moment, Hong Yan is puking beside the pool. "Hello, your master is calling you?" The other side even said: "what''s the matter?" "I didn''t answer. I''ll answer you now. I guess I''ll ask you what you''re doing so late. Just give him a safe call." Hong Yan said a word vaguely, but she didn''t know what to say. She answered the phone directly, pressed the hands-free key down and got close to the other party. The phone didn''t greet her as expected, but said in a terrible tone: "they... They sent me back songer''s body!" All the way, Gu Li doubted that what he had heard was not true, absolutely not true! Tu Nan''s face next to him is also very ugly. What makes him ugly is not because of Liang song''s death, but because the disciples don''t know how to pick the time to deliver the body. It''s over. Now they''re going to be beaten again! "Ma''am, do you need to inform the boss about this?" "Don''t do it now, ou yechen can''t go to Uncle Liang." She looked at Hong Yan, who was so excited that she fainted directly. She touched her head and thought about it. She felt that she still couldn''t deal with it, so she said, "when you get to the place, you can inform the people of Gu''s group. My father, Xu Hongtu and Zongting will inform everyone as much as possible." "Well, I see." All the way speechless, the atmosphere was integrated into a deep sadness. Just now has stopped the heavy rain, I do not know if it is in order to cooperate with the atmosphere, and began to scattered down. At 11:30, Gu Li arrives at Liang''s villa. When she goes in with Hong Yan on her back, Liang Chunsheng, who is sitting in the lobby, is startled. Jiejie asks: "what''s wrong with this?" "Don''t worry. Hong Yan fainted just because she drank some wine and was too excited to hear from you. She''s OK. Just have a sleep according to her experience." Liang Chunsheng heavily swallowed the tone in his heart: "OK, send her directly upstairs." When she came downstairs with Hong Yan on her back, she saw Wang Li Tong and Chao Wen Dao muttering. The former saw her first, and her eyes became round in an instant: "something''s wrong." "What''s going on?" When Chao Wendao inquired, he looked to this side. When the remaining light of his eyes aimed at Gu Li, the whole person directly took a cold breath: "I''ll go, madam, why are you here?" It''s OK to call Mrs. Tu Nan. Now you''re going to call him meow. He''s going to have a nickname. "Give me a hand." Gu Li raised his head and showed the person on his back. Three people in a hurry again sent Hongyan to the upstairs bedroom. "I should say that. Why are you here?" Hearing that he stammered as if he was scared, Wang Li Tong next to him managed to calm down: "well, Mr. Liang Chunsheng has been asking our disciples to help investigate your whereabouts. Today we will send you home." It seems that the dead man is really Liang song?! Gu Li''s face was full of shock: "why is it like this?" "It''s a long story. The hidden plot is not a bit. I''ll give you a detailed explanation later." She wanted to ask something, but suddenly she heard a familiar voice in the living room below. Like a father''s voice? Explained a few words, when we come down, we must pretend that we don''t know ourselves, absolutely. With that, he hurried downstairs. Left behind, Chao Wen Dao grabbed Tu Nan, who was a little slower, and asked, "did you tell the boss about this?" "I don''t dare to say. My wife is angry because she didn''t tell her about Anning''s jumping from a building last time. If this thing is exposed, the boss will kneel down on the washboard. Do you think you two can stand it?" The boss is kneeling on the washboard. Don''t kneel on the washboard, the two of them! "What do you have to do? You can''t just watch death!" "Let the lady talk about it. As long as the lady is not angry, everything will be OK." Gu Li didn''t care for the three people who were muttering. When she was about to go downstairs, the people who came in were Gu Jianhong and Fang Yuning. It was the first time that she saw Fang Yuning come out of her home. Two people wearing thick clothes discount, a black umbrella came in in a hurry. "Mom and Dad, here you are." Gu Jianhong gave her a look in his eyes. He said hello to her. He went over and asked her, "Lao Liang, what''s the matter? Please tell me." Liang Chunsheng looked at the elder brother coming. He couldn''t stretch his face directly. He patted his thigh with a sad face: "what else do you say! The corpses are all lying there. I''m a damned evildoer When he pointed at it, people looked at a snake skin bag in the corner. There was a strip in the black bag. At this time, they could smell a slight stench even with their mouth closed. When she came in, she was anxious to ask about things, but she didn''t notice the body in the corner. Now when she looked at the black snake skin bag, she was scared. Gu Jianhong, who had a few eyes, hugged each other: "it''s OK, brother, it''s OK!" The scene rang out a tragic cry, the sad movement directly affects everyone''s heart. Chapter 795 An hour later, almost all the people of Gu''s group appeared in the villa. Xu Wentai did not wake up and sat next to his brother. Liang Chunsheng touched his face, stabilized his mood and said: "in fact, I was going to hide this thing from you. Now it''s settled. Even if I hide it, it''s meaningless. I''ll just tell you directly." He started when he noticed that his child had been kidnapped, until he finally found the drugs in the room, and then asked his disciples to investigate his child. He told the story once again, and all the people he heard took a cool breath. Unexpectedly, so many things happened to the Liang family during this period. "What does kidnapping mean?" Xu Xiong actually knows this part. "I have investigated the kidnapping. Hong Yan knows that Liang song is going to run away, so she plans the kidnapping to raise money for him to leave here. She feels sorry that he wants to let him choose Gao Fei." Hearing this, Gu Jianhong was also worried: "how could it be like this?" When the other side patted his thigh, he felt a little excited: "how do I know?" Zongting frowned and looked at his father: "I''ve been in contact with brother Liang song before. I feel that he''s not a person with such a character. He''s not a real drug addict. Why does he suddenly take drugs?" When speaking, there is a voice in my heart¡® Absolutely not. Liang song is much different from the addicts I know. " Zong Mu Tao gently waved his hand, indicating that he should not express his own opinions in such an environment, saying that he missed too much. Xu Hongtu also took over the conversation and said, "yes, I don''t think Liang song is a drug addict. Is there any error in your investigation?" "You can''t judge by appearance. I look like someone who wants to take drugs." Xu Xiong came over with a glance to signal him to shut up. Liang Chunsheng sighed: "I''ve thought about that too, so I secretly investigated my son''s medical report, the drugs found in the room, and the existence of the stowaways'' old horse. I also asked my disciples'' brothers to investigate what Xiaoyan found. All the findings are the same." He excitedly leaned on his crutch and said, "even if I wronged my son, it''s difficult for us three to investigate wrongly." Gu Li rubbed his neck. Why did he still feel strange. "Ah, I really like the delicious cake. Liang Chunsheng has worked hard all his life to achieve such an end." Gu Jianhong pinched his shoulder and began to comfort him: "it''s OK, Lao Liang. You have brothers like us. In the future, even if there is no one at home, I''ll ask Xiao Li to give you a funeral." Gu Li, who was named directly, hit cleverly and quickly said, "Uncle Liang, you still have me." This kind of thing Xu Xiong has to rob himself: "ah, this kind of thing where there is a girl funeral custom, my two children, lend you one is no big deal." I don''t know the meaning of "don''t want" or "don''t continue to say". The only thing left on the scene is Zong Mu Tao, who is more pragmatic. He asks Chao Wen Dao and Wang Li Tong, who are standing in the corner of the wall and meditating. Now they are all waiting to explain to the boss. I don''t even remember what I''m doing now. Zong Mu Tao arched his hand to the two men and said, "two little brothers, what''s the matter with this corpse? Can you explain it to us, or you can understand something on your mind." Wang Li Tong in the back of a kick toward the smell, directly put him to kick out. "In fact, Mr. Liang asked us to help investigate the whereabouts of Mr. Liang song a long time ago. It''s a shame that we didn''t find out anything. We only found out that Mr. Liang had contacted with Mr. Ma, and the mother we investigated was an international or a drug dealer." During the conversation, Chao Wendao spread the photos professionally. "Fifty days ago, Ping''an wharf. This should be the time when Lao Ma came back from the golden triangle." Looking at the Zongting who suddenly opened his mouth, Chao Wen Dao was also in a daze. I didn''t expect to meet someone who is really knowledgeable here. Fortunately, this clue is not fake, otherwise it will be revealed. Everyone was stunned. They didn''t expect that this was said from the obedient Zongting. Zong Mu Tao, who was holding the photo, was not so surprised. He asked softly, "is this true?" As soon as Zongting was ready to nod his head, Xu Xiong yelled: "nephew Zongting, you don''t know anything about this kind of thing. Don''t say anything. Do you really know this person?" He called the next talkative Z in his heart, Z also knew that he had just said something wrong, hiding in it is not out. He secretly scolded a coward and replied with a dry smile: "I don''t know this person. I heard it from other places, too." This is the past. When the discussion continued over there, Xu Hongtu lowered his head and said, "is this true?" Zongting nodded and whispered¡° What Z said should be true. " "Later, we followed this clue to find out that all the friends around my mother didn''t have any news. Later, my brother, who was working in Australia, said that a boy had been killed in the fight there. When we knew that, we quickly went to Australia and immediately brought back the body. This is the report of our laboratory test. Of course, the old man can also ask for a special laboratory test to confirm his identity. " When the test report was sent, the whole scene was silent, and there was no more discussion. At this moment, Chinese people no longer know what kind of mood to face this matter. Look, there is no one to speak. Chao Wendao continued to say, "we also found that Huihui, the girl who left with master Liang, is still in Australia. She has a close relationship with a local drug lord. This is the picture we took. Because our influence in Australia is not so strong, there is no way to bring her back." When Gu Li got the photo, he exclaimed, "I''ve seen this girl." Fang Yu Ning tugged her hand and asked what was going on with her eyes. "Two months ago, I saw this girl enter Hong Yan''s room in the group. At that time, I thought it was a reporter or something and asked a lot. People in the Propaganda Department said it was Hong Yan''s friend, so I didn''t continue to ask." Is this girl Huihui? Xu Xiong sighed: "this girl is Liang song''s cheating object Huihui, now you believe it." People are still silent. If you don''t believe it, all the evidence is in front of you. If you believe it, such a good child suddenly has such a tragedy. Chapter 796 The atmosphere at the scene was almost breathless. Gu Li wanted to speak to comfort everyone, but he found that there was no right to speak at the scene, so he had to give up. Gu Jianhong then asked: "two leaders, I would like to ask who killed Liang song?" "Lao Ma and master Liang song are just victims of the battle between tout Harmon, the local Mafia force in Australia, and the pirate warships. Maybe those people don''t know the identity of master Liang song at all." We are all serious businessmen. We have never heard of these two organizations. "What if we call the police about this?" Xu Hongtu and Gu Li think the same, but in the eyes of these adults are the same unreliable. The one who took the initiative to answer at the scene turned out to be Chao Wen: "it''s useless. In the end, only Fang Yuning went back by himself in the car. Little by little, they still didn''t go to bed at three o''clock in the middle of the night. Such a big thing happened this evening. In addition, several dads were sitting in the living room, and they were in the rest area on the second floor. No one could sleep. Gu Li told everyone about this evening, so she told us how she knew. After that, she asked, "are you impressed by Liang song?" Gu Li studied outside when she was a child. Later, she lost her memory. She spent a long time in country Z, and then went to country M. nominally, she grew up with these people, but there was not much emotion in her memory. It''s just a shock and a pity for Liang song''s death, but not much sadness. Zongting then shook his head: "I don''t know much. My father took me from the orphanage. Brother Liang song is not in the group at ordinary times. I still compare my contact with sister Hong Yan." Xu Hongtu began to talk: "our brothers grew up with Liang song. My father was strict but reasonable. Uncle Liang was domineering and had to listen to what he said. Therefore, Liang song had no autonomy from childhood to adulthood. He listened to his father in everything." I don''t know why. Since Xu Hongtu broke up with Anning, the relationship between Xu Wentai and his elder brother has become better and better. He took the initiative to continue saying, "yes, it''s probably because of Uncle Liang''s high-pressure policy. Later, Liang song became essentially allergic to business networking, forcing his mother to beg uncle Liang, I just got a job from the Research Institute and vowed not to inherit the Liang family''s industry. " Gu Li pursed her mouth, which was a little similar to what Gu Li told her. "Liang song is a very timid person. His typical complaint is that he has nothing to do with the society and the government. If he doesn''t have the ability to deal with mistakes, he will pass them on to others. No wonder his father''s education has a big problem." Xu Hongtu tut tut mouth, looked downstairs: "how can you say uncle liang?" He turned his mouth and his face was not happy, but he did not go on. Gu Li looked at yanzongting and asked another person in his body¡° Does Liang Songzhen take drugs? " Zongting changed his tone and style: "not like, or certainly not. I know the addict''s eyes and manner. He is definitely not that kind of person. Moreover, I once met Liang song in a bar by chance, and I didn''t see him often. To tell you the truth, I don''t believe him." Xu Wentai was surprised¡° I''m Cao. He seems to have changed a person! " Without taking care of his brother''s shock, Xu Hongtu continued to ask, "what about the old horse?" "It''s true about Ma. He''s a drug dealer." After staring at z for a long time, Xu Wentai suddenly jumped up and said: "yes, that''s him. I told you that Anning was saved by Zongting in the bar. In fact, he was saved. Damn, it''s not Ruan lie!" Z mouth a smile, a hand said: "Hello, Z." Chapter 797 "It''s really two people. You''ve known for a long time that you didn''t tell me!" Xu Wentai is about to jump up now. He''s really not calm now. Gu Li pulls her arm down and says, "I''m not telling you now. Come a little bit. What''s your hurry?" In a flash, Zongting changed into that shy smile again: "sorry, brother Wentai, I scared you!" "Oh, I''ll go. You can switch at will! It''s amazing "I couldn''t before. Recently, Z and I have more and more tacit understanding, and the more I master my body." Gu Li reached out his hand and interrupted the two men''s exploration of body and soul: "let''s continue with what we just said." "I know this old horse. It''s a drug dealer." "In this case, the two are contradictory." Z thought for a while and suddenly said, "it''s not necessarily drug trafficking to find him." Yes, Ma has another identity: snake head. Xu Xiong also said that Hong Yan designed to kidnap Liang song and let him leave. Maybe the two met in order to sneak out of the country. "Do you mean Liang song might have gone abroad now?" Xu Wentai shook his head: "there is no conflict between smuggling and drug trafficking." There was a discussion here. Suddenly, the news of going upstairs came from downstairs. Xu Hongtu hissed: "well, it''s all over. We''ll discuss it later. We''ll go back to sleep." At six o''clock in the morning, the sky outside is bright. In addition to the chilly air, it also has a unique freshness in the morning. Liang Chunsheng stands on the balcony, one by one, and he doesn''t know how many cigarettes he has smoked. The doctor says that he can''t be impatient. Smoking like this is tantamount to suicide. But he can''t sleep. He really wants to die now. Anyway, he has no hope to live. Deeply smoked a cigarette, swallowed bitterness, by the way, threw the cigarette on the ground and trampled to death. There was fog this morning, and now the sun is angry relatively late. Up to now, the weather is hazy and looks very uncomfortable. "Why are you here? You haven''t slept all night, have you?" "Ha ha, who can sleep under such circumstances." Xu Xiong came forward behind him, his face was also a little bitter. The old man who lost his son and white hair sent the black hair man away. This is the unbearable pain in his life. After thinking about this kind of thing, he felt numb all over. "Don''t think about it. The more you think about it, the harder it gets." "Ah, that black sheep of the family, he''s committing his own sin." This kind of time also only pain? Liang song a few words can let Liang Chunsheng''s heart feel better. He looked at the man next to him: "what''s the matter, you can''t sleep?" "I can''t sleep. As soon as I close my eyes, I think of Liang song secretly taking the red envelope from me when I was a child. At that time, only laozong had no children. Our four families got together. Xiaolian and rong''er were alive. It was good to be together happily. At that time, Xiaoli was still a little girl. Everyone joked and asked who she wanted to marry when she grew up." I didn''t expect Xu Xiong to mention it. Liang Chunsheng suddenly fell into the memory: "yes, I feel it''s in front of me. I didn''t expect that it''s been so long. I still remember that Xiaoli said that she was going to marry zongmutao at that time. That old guy has been popular with women since he was a child." Remembering the warmth of the past, Liang Chunsheng finally had some smiles on his face. Seeing this, Xu Xiong patted him in a hurry: "well, Gu Jianhong said that he would find a way. The disciples have already asked their boss. Even if Liang Songzhen is broken, we have to avenge him." "Yes, that''s what I want to say." Hearing this, he stopped and said, "what do you want to say?" Liang Chunsheng turned around and looked at him seriously: "I intend to withdraw from that plan. I will return all my shares to Gu Jianhong as a thank you for helping me find the murderer who killed my son. Then I will clean up my family, sell all my things and go abroad to provide for the aged." "You are crazy!" Xu Xiong came forward and grabbed his collar immediately. The other side is very calm pushed him away: "no, I''m not crazy, crazy is you." Xu Xiong''s whole face turned purple. He lowered his voice and said angrily, "this plan has already started. How can you quit? You are an important part." It''s like it''s his baby who''s in trouble tonight. "After what happened today, I thought a lot about it. Do we have any problems?" "What happened to us..." Liang Chunsheng struggled in his hands: "Gu Jianhong has never been sorry for me, no matter his daughter Gu Li or himself, they are all really thinking about our Liang family. You can see clearly what happened tonight, he has no place to be sorry for me, so I don''t have to participate in this guy." "But you..." "My son is no longer here. No matter what I do, I don''t have to fight any more. It''s fitting to give the shares to Gu Jianhong and ask him to help investigate the cause of my son''s death." The other party is very angry, very angry: "you are iron hearted." He nodded: "that''s right. I''ve been thinking about it for three hours in the evening before I decided to make this plan. Everything has changed. It''s no use participating in your plan." Hearing this, Xu Xiong shakes his hand and wants to leave, but he really can''t leave the other side. He stands in the same place for a while and has no idea. "I advise you not to go on any more. When you think about our youth, why should we?" "Well, you''re seeing through the world now." Liang Chunsheng suddenly said, "you know, these may be retribution." For a moment, the other side''s face became extremely ugly. Without swearing, it was all for the sake of his son who just died: "don''t pull me on the back, I never believe in retribution and so on!" "If you don''t believe it, let''s go our separate ways." "Liang Chunsheng, you give me the shares, and I''ll avenge your son." Liang Chunsheng listened to this with a kind of joke: "ha ha, you still pit me at this time. Do you think you are more powerful than your disciples? Xu Xiong, I don''t think I heard that, otherwise we can''t even be friends. " The other party''s nose is a little crooked, sighing and stamping their feet, and they don''t know what to do. Seeing his really determined attitude, Xu Xiong said when he went out with a flick of his sleeve: "you must not regret it in the future!" As soon as Xu Xiong walked out of the balcony, he saw Gu Li, who was getting up early outside, looking at her curiously with big eyes. He bit his teeth and turned his head to ignore her. Gu Li was stunned and thought, what''s wrong with the old man in the early morning! Chapter 798 Standing at the door for less than a minute, I saw Liang Chunsheng coming from the balcony again. "Mr. Liang." "Well, Xiao Li, why did you get up so early?" Probably because of the recent events, the other party''s attitude towards Gu Li is much better and more like a kind elder. "Hong Yan wakes up. I want to go down and find something to drink for him. She doesn''t seem to be in a good state." Liang Chunsheng sighed heavily: "OK, I''ll get it for you." Liang Chunsheng didn''t know what to do in the morning. He didn''t see anyone all day. As for Xu Xiong and others, they left after they felt that there was nothing wrong in the morning. Xu Hongtu came to the room to have a look at Hong Yan. After a few words, he left. Gu Li is not at ease. He sits in the room all the time. The two of them are wrapped in quilts and chatting. From the food they like to eat to the stars, to the places they want to play, they are all talking about the fun things in life. Time is just passing by. Tu Nan came back in the evening and asked her if she wanted to go home this evening. Hong Yan said: "Xiao Li, you go back. You don''t have to be here with me." "But you..." "Don''t worry, I''m not so easy to be knocked down, and it''s really a great burden for you to accompany me here." She nodded stupidly: "is it really OK?" "Yes, and the master will come back in the evening. We must have some whispers. It''s too inconvenient for you to be here. It''s OK. My mood is very complicated, but I''m not hysterical." Yes, there should be a lot to say between them now. Before leaving, Gu Li still had some uneasy advice: "remember, if you want to have a conversation, you can call me at any time in the evening, and I will come to you." Such a big thing happened to the Liang family. Liang song, the only son, died. According to the weight, it should be a spiral and explosive news. Who let the Liang family hold the right of news discourse to some extent, so the whole emperor was quiet. No one mentioned the death of Liang song. There were a few informed families who came to have a look. Here Gu Li stepped on the moonlight and Tu nan to leave, and a man appeared in the grass. The man lowered his hat, quietly avoided the camera and security, jumped into the balcony on the second floor and entered Hong Yan''s room. Hong Yan, who is about to go downstairs to find something to eat, is frozen all over and dare not move. The man took off his mask and showed a smiling face: "Miss Hong Yan doesn''t remember me?" "Chao Wen Dao." He has been to Liang''s house more than once or twice. Hong Yan is certainly impressed. Chao Wen Tao calmly pulled a chair and sat down. He waved his hand and motioned to the other party to sit down: "you always want to investigate who is behind the cloth. I''m here now. I don''t need to try again in the future." Hong Yan''s face was surprised: "how do you know?" "If we can''t find out, we don''t deserve to be called disciples." "Sorry, I shouldn''t have done that." Looking at the other side has a very good attitude of apology, Zhao Wen did not continue to embarrass the other side, just a bland warning¡° Gu Li is very special to our disciples here. I hope Miss Hong Yan won''t provoke her next time. Maoming said, "the reason why we bother to help you is because of Miss Gu Li''s face." In fact, Hong Yan didn''t drink much last night. Another mysterious person sent a note, which said that Gu Li was still on the sign. That person informed herself that Liang song''s body would be sent in the evening, and that he would be ready to take care of it at that time. According to his tests these days, Gu Li obviously didn''t know about it. She wanted to know the people behind her, and she wanted to know their purpose, so she took the risk. Obviously, those people have something to do with Gu Li. As long as Gu Li is brought in, they will not be able to sit. The only thing I didn''t expect was that they moved so fast. Besides, they said that it was Gu Li who helped them. She frowned. Hong Yan continued to ask, "what''s the relationship between Gu Li and your disciples?" "Miss Hong Yan doesn''t need to know about it." Chao Wen Dao''s tone was a little displeased: "if Miss Hong Yan thinks that we have bad intentions, we can quit now, and I will give almost all the rest to Miss Hong and finish it by myself." On hearing this, Hong Yan quickly stood up and said, "I don''t mean that. I will restrain my curiosity and cooperate with my disciples sincerely. I have this human feeling in my heart. If there is anything that I can use Hong Yan in the future, please give me your orders. I have no complaints." That''s quite pleasant to hear. "Then from now on, don''t inquire about Gu Li''s relationship with us, let alone tell Gu Li about the plan. In the future, all emergencies can avoid her as much as possible. If you really need to, you can come to Jinmen casino to find me." While speaking, he handed a pure black business card to Wen Dao. The name card is very simple. The student''s gate hears that there is a string of telephone numbers below. In the upper left corner, there is a long bar shaped symbol similar to the ancient incantation, which is the symbol of disciples. Hong Yan is a little shocked. The content of her astonishment is not the name card of Chao Wen Dao in her hand, but that the disciples treat Gu Li so carefully, far away from right and wrong, and deal with all the troubles around her. Suddenly, she thinks that Gu Li is the emperor of the whole disciples. However, she has been in this circle for a long time. She knows that don''t ask about things you shouldn''t ask about, otherwise something will happen. She respectfully took over: "don''t worry, I understand the meaning, and I will do it in the future." After solving the contradiction between the two, Hong Yan quickly stepped into the theme: "excuse me, Liang song''s is false, right?" "Yes, it''s just to help you solve your worries." "So what''s next?" The dynasty hears a way to scratch a head, oneself this didn''t think clearly, he just specially comes to warn Hong Yan, all is because of your reason! Our boss was alone in the vacant room last night! "Well, this... There should be nothing to do next. After Liang song''s affairs are solved, the whole Liang family will be in your hands." "I always think it''s not that simple?" Hong Yan really felt uneasy. "Well, you should pay attention to Liang Chunsheng''s change of action. We will also stare at him secretly to see what reaction he has, and then make corresponding countermeasures. How about this?" Chapter 799 Liang family villa. "Master, you are back." Hong Yan''s face is pale. She doesn''t look very good. Liang Chunsheng took off his hat and looked very old: "well, I went to cremate songer''s body." "What?" Hong Yan was stunned and then asked, "don''t we need to prepare for a funeral?" "No, it''s not a glorious thing after all. Funerals don''t need any more. If I''m cremated, I''ll just leave with my ashes." After listening to these words, she was stunned: "where are you going?" "There''s no need for me to stay here. I''m going to go abroad for a holiday and find a good place to recuperate. I thought I could be the first one among these old guys to have a grandson. I didn''t expect that..." "Master..." When people get to this point, on the contrary, there is a lot of peace and charity. He waved his hand: "just, Xiaoyan, you should take good care of yourself when I leave." All of a sudden, the backer is about to leave. Hong Yan''s heart suddenly turns upside down. She can''t stand still. Why is she so flustered: "master, what can I do when you leave?" "You''re very good now. You can be a good teacher." He looked at the pretty girl in front of him and touched her head, as if remembering the way he saw her for the first time in those years. With tears on his face, he still stood there arguing. Among them, Gu Jianhong is smart, bold, cohesive and team player. Xu Xiong works in a serious and orderly way. He is known as the brain. When dealing with problems, he has two threads. Zong Mutao is so popular that no one can match him. Only he is so stubborn and stubborn. Xu Xiong once scolded himself that hundreds of donkeys could not be pulled back. He probably has such a strong point of stubbornness all over his body. When he saw that girl, he seemed to see himself in those years. "You have grown up and become an independent director of the propaganda department. I believe you will be better off without your master." "But..." without the Liang family, how can I stand here. Liang Chunsheng coughed a few times and didn''t continue to discuss this topic. His idea has been decided and can''t be changed. There''s no point in further discussion: "you certainly don''t want to continue to live in this house, and I certainly don''t want to come back. I''ll sell it directly after I leave." "As for the shares, I have my own plan. I''ll give you all the properties under my hand. I have enough money." For the sake of interests, the first thing Hong Yan wanted to ask was what the stock had in mind. She forced the question back, bowed her head and said meekly, "listen to master''s arrangement." "You must be having a bad time these days. Go and have a rest. Don''t think about anything else." She nodded and went upstairs. I don''t know who called Liang Chunsheng when I left, but in the phone, master''s temper was not very good, and he didn''t say a few words and just yelled. When Liang song had an accident, she didn''t see his temper. She had already gone upstairs and couldn''t go downstairs to ask. Hong Yan shook her head. Fortunately, she didn''t take care of it and went straight back to her room. At 8:30 p.m., in the European style villa. Gu Li said vaguely while gnawing at the old corn: "what do you think of the heroine?" Wearing pajamas and leaning on the other side of the sofa, ou yechen is fiddling with his laptop all the time. It seems that there is something very important to deal with. He raised his eyes and looked at the pear blossom with rain face in the TV play: "it''s not as good as you." She immediately opened a smile, but the mouth is still reluctant: "how possible, Miss smoke more beautiful ah, more beautiful than I look." Ou yechen knew under what circumstances he could live. He was so astonished that he emphasized: "I''m not as good-looking as you." "Ha ha, I''ll give you an old corn. Do you want to eat it?" "We just had dinner half an hour ago." The old corn was brought back. Gu Li held the milk tea and muttered, "I''m hungry. I didn''t have enough just now." The people there laughed and knocked on their keyboard. They did not forget to make complaints about the work. They said, "you are not full, you have not eaten at all, you will be full when you get the meal, and you will be hungry after dinner." "Comrade Gu Li, don''t you know that snacks make you fat?" The old corn in her hand has become a murder weapon, which will hit each other''s head every minute. She gritted her teeth and said, "I''ll give you half a minute to sort out your language. Who is fat?" "I, I''m not fat, you can''t eat anything." After hearing the flattering words, Gu Li gave up. Watching the TV, I suddenly sighed, and the corn in my mouth suddenly tasted like chewing wax. Next to the European night Chen noticed her this action¡° What''s the matter? " "Now I''m old Liang. How hard I feel now. I''ve worked so hard to raise such a big son. He said that if it''s gone, it''s gone." Ou yechen slammed off his laptop and sipped his mouth. He really didn''t know how to persuade him: "you have to believe that the result is the best for Liang." "Fart, is it the best result that all my sons are dead?" She turned her eyes and suddenly reached out and pointed at each other: "are you hiding something from me?" Her feeling has always been very keen, especially the things related to ou yechen, and continues to speculate: "it''s like the peaceful jumping off a building. What are you doing behind your back?" The other side''s expression suddenly serious down: "I don''t know how to tell you." "You''re hiding it from me." Gu Li came close to each other, tugged at each other''s collar and asked, "what do you hide from me? Tell me quickly!" "I can''t tell you, just as I can''t tell you whether the peaceful jumping plan will succeed." "Then at least tell me about the plan?" "If I told you, would you let the plan go?" he asked Gu Li is stunned. This idea is too bad, and to some extent, it''s very risky. Is she really sure? Looking at this reaction, ou yechen knew what she was thinking in her heart, so she said: "look at your reaction, you can guess what you are thinking in your heart, which is why I don''t tell you." She still felt strange in her heart and was still arguing: "but you shouldn''t hide me. What is the reason for Liang song''s death? Do you know that he took drugs long ago? If Anning''s jumping off a building is still reasonable, what''s happening now is just ridiculous Chapter 800 Europe night Chen hands pacify, let her calm a little bit. "You have to believe that this result is the best for Liang Chunsheng now." He thought about it and added¡° It should be the best for everyone. " Looking at his confident appearance, Gu Li wants to refute. What the hell! Why do you look like a creator? How do you know what you want in your heart. But this guy always does what he says, and he doesn''t know what the process is. He can always turn decay into magic, and finally bring up a big ending. Gu Li licked her lips and her mood had stabilized: "how can I believe you?" "So when the landscape long day project is over, you can ask Liang Chunsheng. If he says he is not satisfied with the result, even if I lose, will this bet come?" Looking at his appearance, Gu Li suddenly played a retreat drum: "what if I lose?" "Very simple, then you have to believe that you will have a happy ending." She Leng Leng did not speak again, experienced so many things bruised his really will have a good ending? Next to the European night Chen stood up in his head left a light kiss, in the ear gently said: "don''t worry, I can help, always with you." Gu Li''s head is even more confused by ou yechen. If he was worried about Liang Chunsheng and other things just now, he has already begun to worry about his future. Can you really forget all the pain in this world? It''s just a survivor effect. It doesn''t matter that people who jump from that deep cliff talk to you. As for those who fail, they are all dead. She shook her head and went upstairs without thinking about these things. "Hey, you''ve been sleeping all day. Are you going to sleep "If I can''t sleep, I have to go on sleeping. I have to get up early and go to work tomorrow Monday." It turns out that Gu Li''s physical quality is different from that of ordinary people. If someone sleeps all night and then gets up, his head will blow up. Gu Li is not the same, not only can sleep at night, but also very fragrant. Wake up the next day, the first feeling is still sleepy, I feel tired in my last life. So I just want to rest in my life. But this life also gave birth to a hard life, ah, God, let me reincarnate a rice bug in the next life. Early in the morning, she took ou yechen''s ride to Gu''s group. Assistant Park Tiantian was more and more convenient. When she arrived at the office, she was ready for coffee. "Team leader, how early are you today?" "It''s a good sleep. Let''s go to the meeting room and wait for them." She leads the way from the front with coffee wine. She is shocked by pushing the door. She doesn''t expect anyone to come earlier than herself. What''s more, she doesn''t expect that it''s Hong Yan. "How did you come, your home is not..." Gu Li took a look at the back of the big eyes staring at the small eyes of Pu Tiantian, and then quickly dropped the tone down: "isn''t there anything else in your home? Why don''t you deal with it at home? " Hong Yan looks pretty good, not particularly haggard. She smiles and shakes her head: "even if there is an accident at home, I will continue to work." "No, no, you can go home and take care of it. I can put it in your house." A workaholic of the other party continued to refuse: "the things at home are taken care of. I just take care of myself. What''s more, I want to introduce the drama festival at today''s meeting." While the two sides were still pushing and pulling here, Xu Hongtu, who came in from outside, was startled: "Anning, why are you here?" "Yes, sister Anning, you should have more rest at home." Zongting also arrived at the meeting room. Han Yunhe also held a cup of coffee in his hand. He looked at them curiously. They didn''t stop much and went straight in. His seat was the same as before, and he sat directly on Gu Li''s left side. Seeing more and more people, Tang Shuxian and others have arrived. Gu Li gave two people a look directly: "don''t say, since minister Hong is devoted to his career, you two should study. I believe she can handle it. You don''t need to talk too much." Hong Yan returned a affirmative look: "thank you." After they are all seated, the meeting is officially started. Han Yunhe drank coffee without any taboo and sat down to express his report: "the matter of 28 households is still under negotiation, the location where the demolition fee has been settled has been determined, and several nail households are still under negotiation. It should be able to solve this matter before the heavy snow. I''ll make it in duplicate, one on your desk and the other to Miss Tang. I will keep updating the specific report. If you have any doubts or mistakes, you can talk to me. " Gu Li really has no doubt about his ability. Only after thinking for a long time about what the snow is, did she realize that it was the 24 solar terms until Xu Hongtu handed her calendar to her. What''s the specific number of his meow. "OK, no problem, next..." Before he finished speaking, song Guangyu raised his hand and said, "did the man-made waterfall stop work years ago?" Gu Li picked up the mobile phone again to check the time: "yes, it should be like this." "Well, I''ll start to lay off my engineers and workers and readjust my plan by the way." "Yes, put the report on my desk." Tang Shuxian knew that it was her turn in order, so she took the initiative to stand up and said: "the most expensive thing recently is the preparation and arrangement of the drama festival. Xiaoxue and I have already prepared the detailed catalogue of each sum of money and put it on your desk for a long time." She nodded good and motioned for her to sit down. When it was Hong Yan''s turn, she knocked on the table and asked the Zongting opposite, "when will your Xinyue tower end?" "This weekend, in fact, the teachers are doing the final overhaul, which can be finished almost on Wednesday, but I''m afraid that there will be some problems in the middle of the way, so I extended the date to the end of the week." "Are you sure?" Zong Ting thought about it and said with certainty, "I''m sure." Gu Li felt his chin and thought about it, saying, "well, at the weekend, we''ll organize a large dinner party. All the people in the construction site will participate in it. By the way, we''ll settle the engineering cost and give the red envelope, and the workshop will be cleared out. You don''t need to report the amount of money for dinner. Just call them after the meeting and keep a record. " Chapter 801 Tang Shuxian answered and lowered her head to write something in the book. Looking at the materials in her hand, Hong Yan estimates that she is re integrating them. Tian Zhihuan next to her says, "it will take half a month for us to settle in xinyuelou and arrange the venue, so how about starting the drama festival at the end of this month?" "There''s no problem with the time. It depends on your arrangement." The minister said in a Book: "it will be at the end of this month. After the meeting, I will launch advertisements and build momentum." "Well, do you have anything else to do?" Xu Hongtu raised his arm: "Euclidean group sent someone to manage its subordinate urban construction units. Now it''s time to wait in your office, and I''ll tell you." "I see. Let''s go." After the meeting, everyone went out one after another. Gu Li had more things than just a little door. Only see the door Xu Hongtu pull Hongyan whispered to say something, she just hit two people in the door, look a little embarrassed scratch head, whistling as if nothing happened left the door. After a few steps away, I looked back at two people. They stood in the corridor like ordinary colleagues, and even stood at a polite distance. Even if something big happened to Hongyan, Xu Hongtu didn''t dare to hold her close and comfort her. This kind of love can last for two years is also strong enough. Everyone has their own way of life. She shakes her head into her office, and the man inside stands up quickly. "Long time no see, ma''am." Looking at Su Zhan in front of her, she was stunned: "Hey, didn''t you go on a honeymoon trip?" "President Ou has given me more than 30 days of vacation, and now it''s over." "No, when I contacted Huanhuan a few days ago, she was still watching the aurora in Norway." Su Zhan laughed shyly and scratched his head: "she couldn''t bear to come back, so she was in Norway with her teacher..." "I''ll go, what''s this!" Before finishing, Gu Li stares at Han Huanhuan passing by. At this moment, Han Huanhuan is holding a pile of documents on the table. It seems that she is very tired to hold these documents. She gasped and said, "report, all leaders and ministers in the meeting just now should have told you." She recalled that there was such a thing, but she still couldn''t accept it: "why so much?" "Yes, ma''am, how long have you been saving and not working?" "Not long. I think it''s just a few days." Next to make complaints about this: "I haven''t seen you sitting in the office for a while." "No, I punch in every day these days." "But you go to the construction site all day long. You stay in front of Xinyue building all day." "..." well, I''ll take my life. Gu Li covered his head and nodded to show that he knew. Next to Su Zhan, he continued to add fuel to the fire and said: "madam, I have a report about the subordinate urban construction units here..." "Go away!" Don''t give me any more reports. I''m allergic to this stuff. Su Zhan took it out of the document with a smile: "this is you..." "No, no, I don''t need it. I don''t want to see it. I can trust you very much. Just make your own decision!" Forced Su Zhan to push out, and gave a park sweet great task, from now on, all the reports and plans are not sent to his desk. Park Tiantian said with a face of embarrassment, it''s not in line with the rules. "I have to do this even if I don''t conform to the rules. I can''t finish reading these things tomorrow, really!" At that time, Gu Li said casually that he didn''t expect that he would really deal with it until 7:30 p.m. when Park Tiantian next to him had an appointment in the evening and left at 6:1 with his bag. Xu Hongtu, the only conscience, said he was very busy recently and could help. He helped for three hours. At nine o''clock, he yawned and said he couldn''t support himself: "I have to go to xinyuelou tomorrow to supervise the completion of the project. Team leader, I really can''t continue." Gu Li waved his hand, holding half of the roast duck in his mouth: "no problem, you go." "Is it really OK for you to be here?" "Of course, there are security guards downstairs." Xu Hongtu laughed, touched his nose and said, "I''m not talking about the problem, such as a person''s fear of loneliness and no one to accompany him. What you think about is the simplest problem, such as meeting bad people and so on." Gu Li chewed up the food in his mouth and swallowed it hard. He asked confusedly, "what''s wrong?" "You must have experienced something. The danger has made you unable to take care of your children''s personal feelings. The most important thing is to finish the task in hand alive. This experience melted into your behavior habit completely later." She stayed down and leaned back in her chair: "is Mr. Xu analyzing me?" "No, you have helped so many people, from Zongting to Anning. I just want to help you as well." "Helping people is not about prying into other people''s privacy." Xu Hongtu picked his eyebrows and put his briefcase on his back: "I understand. See you later." After the man left, Gu Li shook his head and forced himself to continue to pay attention to the work in front of him. "Are you still working overtime? Workaholic Comrade Gu Li? " "I can''t tell from the pictures that you''re working overtime, same workaholic Comrade ou yechen." The message has just been sent. Before we put it down, another message has been sent over there: "I''m in country Z now. I just got off the plane and got on the bus." Country Z, a place with mixed flavors. "Where did you go? It seems that at six o''clock it was still in the Euclidean group. " "I''ve got some news about the black angel. I''ll come and have a look." At the beginning, I thought that helping myself was casual, but I didn''t expect that Ou yechen could do it. Gu Li was so moved that she pursed her mouth for a long time and said, "thank you." "You''re welcome. I''m supposed to do all this, but I can''t be with you tonight. You''ll be fine." "Well, I''ll have a good meal and sleep." The moving atmosphere didn''t last for three seconds. The next push on ou yechen''s mobile phone was: "when you have a good meal and sleep, the basic point is that you can''t mix with wild men." "Go to your uncle. What do you mean by a wild man?" "You know who I''m talking about." At that moment, Gu Li closed his cell phone in a loud voice. He felt that he was not able to get rid of his anger¡® Go away! " Chapter 802 Working overtime lasted until 11 p.m. Gu Li saw that he would die suddenly if he worked overtime. She called Yunhai, who had been waiting for a long time in the forest of the hot pot shop, to inform them to come to pick up themselves after work. When I was alone, things came downstairs. Just out of the gate of Gu''s group, the legendary wild man appeared. Wearing a black coat, Zhou Chuli fell down to his ankles. He was thin. Against this background, he felt thin and leaned against the car with a pair of golden eyes. The corner of his mouth tilted slightly, looking at Gu Li, waving his hand after he came out. She asked, opening her mouth, as she passed¡° Aren''t you cold like this? " "It''s OK. There''s no cold wind in this place. I can still stand firm." Needless to say, the other guy must have come here to wait for his work. She frowned and said, "why don''t you wait here?" "I''m afraid you won''t be able to see you when you come out." "Can you call me then?" "I''m afraid to disturb you." "Then you can go to the upper lounge and wait for me." "I''m afraid to be seen gossiping about you." "Then you..." Gu Li was completely defeated. At the same time, he felt a little uneasy. In the dictionary of Zhou Chuli before, he had never been afraid of the existence of this word. Since their last accident, they have been getting along more and more carefully. Sometimes they are not polite enough to know an old friend who can joke freely for three years. On the contrary, it''s just like a friend I just met. Gu Li couldn''t help saying, "just go up to me in the future. I''m not used to you." "Well, I''ll be frank. I''m here to invite you to dinner today. If you want to go or not, I''ll try to get you there." Listen to this familiar unreasonable, Gu Li laughed a few times. At this time, the forest and the sea of clouds have driven here, the latter took a look, some unexpected: "how did you come?" "Fortunately, I said that my security level has always been the first. You didn''t find that I was so close." Zhou Chuli sarcastically satirized each other. When the sea of clouds is still unwilling to be outdone to answer this: "no matter how high my ability is, I can''t guard against the ghost." "No, you can''t guard against ghosts." "Zhou Chuli, you..." Seeing that a fight is coming, Zhou Chuli doesn''t have to be beaten. After all, there are countless bodyguards around him. Gu Li quickly stood up as a middleman to separate them: "well, well, I haven''t seen you for a long time. What are you doing?" "What''s up, boss? Are you going home tonight?" She took a look at Zhou Chuli: "I won''t go back." When the sea of clouds hit a loud finger, very calm to pull the trees to open the Gu group. Watching the car whistling away, Zhou Chuli licked her mouth and blew. She was very happy with her simple answer, and joked about it by the way¡° You''re so direct, I''ll think wrong. " "Don''t you want to pick me up for dinner? Shall we go now?" Two people didn''t find that when they left Gu group, Chao Wen Dao and Dao were quietly following. "What the boss said is totally wrong. Someone must have come to see his wife." Dao Zi looked at his boss and said, "shall we report this up?" "Of course, you didn''t come to that end last time when you didn''t report to the manager. Tut Tut, it''s too miserable!" Xu family. "I know it''s more serious than I thought, but he is my brother after all, this..." Xu Xiong patted the table and drank angrily: "I don''t know. I''m not talking about cooperation with you now. I''m telling you that it''s the bottom line. You..." Halfway through, the outside door opened. When Xu Wentai came in from the outside, Xu Xiong put the microphone directly on the table. He held a brown envelope in his hand and handed it to him directly: "father, I have your letter." "Where did the letter come from?" "There is no time, place or person in the letter, only that it is for you." "I dare not open your letter without permission," he said respectfully Looking at the handwriting above, Xu Xiong''s face changed a little. Xu Wentai, who also noticed the emotion, just wanted to ask about it, but was suddenly interrupted by the other party¡° Well, there''s no business for you here. Go out. " Even if he wants to stay, there is no proper reason at this time. Had to nod slightly, quietly back out. As soon as he closed the door, he thought of the roar again. In recent days, Xu Xiong''s mood is not right. It seems that something is burning his eyebrows all the time. But nothing important happened around me. As soon as he went out, the old housekeeper came up again: "second young master, we haven''t finished the question just now?" Xu Wentai remembered that he was sitting on the steps of the old house with a cigarette in his mouth. He continued his question: "how many times have such letters come?" "There is no rule. Sometimes you can come four or five times a month, sometimes you can''t come once a month." The old housekeeper said with a smile, "you have already asked about this. Is there anything else?" "Since when did such a letter come?" "Well, about three years ago, but the handwriting is different. The handwriting of the last year is different from that of the past." Xu Wentai took a cigarette in his mouth and wrote down a time point from his mobile phone: "does father''s mood change so much when he receives the letter?" "No, the master is not a person with emotional leakage. As you know, sometimes he is happy and sometimes he seems very depressed. There are not many days like today when he loses his temper." In Xu Wentai''s impression, his father has been very strict all the time, but he is seldom as violent as he is today. The deepest memory is that when his mother died, he almost twisted Xu Xiong''s character. He took out a thick stack of RMB from his wallet and gave it to the other side: "old rule, don''t let others know." After giving the money to the other party, the old housekeeper didn''t come to open and still stood beside him with a straight smile. Put up the wallet and took out: "what, money to less?" The old housekeeper was embarrassed to smile: "it''s really less. You need to give me another 500000." Xu Wentai, who was going to take money from his wallet, stopped and tut said: "I tell you, what I fear most in life is insatiable greed. You don''t know when you are so old!" "I know that, but I also know that my next news is worth 500000 to you." Chapter 803 Xu Wentai took out a cigarette and put it in his mouth. He looked at each other with interest and asked him to go on. The old housekeeper looked at the corridor with a guilty heart, and said in a low voice: "this kind of letter has not come once or twice. I notice that every time the sticky place is very casual. There is no rule. Even if we open it and stick it again, we won''t be found." He chuckled: "I still need you to talk about this kind of thing. I''ve paid attention to it since then, but the thing that sticks the envelope is very special. It''s not ordinary glue or glue stick. Otherwise, I''d have figured it out for a long time." The other side a mysterious smile, affirmative say: "that is Du Zi pine oil." "I used to grow trees in my hometown. I''ve seen all kinds of strange trees. I remember it very clearly. It''s called juniper pine. There is mucus under the bark. The mucus will maintain fluidity for about one to two hours. It will last longer when it''s sealed and warm. It''s like that when it cools down." His face suddenly became serious: "are you sure?" The old housekeeper also nodded: "I dare not cheat the young master on this matter. I have asked people to send this kind of thing from the old age. When you get it, you can experiment at will. It''s absolutely no problem." "I''ll arrange for your son to go to country m when things are safe." The other side''s face changed, a little stiff, and then returned to normal: "the second young master is able to save my son. He has shown me the greatest kindness. Let''s do business as usual." After smoking a cigarette, Xu Wentai heard the movement from the deep Corridor: "it doesn''t matter, it''s up to you." He stood up from the steps, patted the dirt on his body and said, "go to prepare something for the old man to wash, and put two pieces of soothing incense in the room by the way." "OK, second young master, I''m going to prepare." After ordering everything, Xu Wentai had a look at the time. He should have gone to bed. He went to the direction of his room, and the security guard came to him in a hurry and said, "second young master, the eldest young master is coming. I want to see him." As he spoke, he saw Xu Hongtu coming in from the outside in a suit. Up and down looked at each other a few eyes, he asked: "did you just get off work?" "Yes, I added a meeting class in the company. Where''s my father?" "I''m late. I''ve fallen asleep at this time. My father is not in a good mood these days. I advise you not to disturb him at this time." Xu Hongtu sighed deeply: "forget it, let''s talk about it tomorrow morning." "I want to stay here tonight. Can you help me prepare a room?" "Anytime." Xu Wentai raised his hand to prepare for the invitation. The two brothers walked a distance in silence. Xu Hongtu suddenly said, "late at night, I''m so flustered that I want to find my father. Don''t you wonder what I''m doing?" Xu Wentai city''s answer: "curious, very curious." "Then why don''t you ask?" "I''ve been with my father for a few months. I haven''t learned anything else. I''ve just learned what others don''t tell you. It''s better not to ask, or I''ll have a big ear scrape." He even touched his face while he was talking. I still remember the taste. The other side helplessly smile: "you." "Today, when I got home, I planned to pay a sum of money to Anning as compensation. I suddenly found that nearly four fifths of our family''s public funds had been lost, and a lot of money had been transferred. I went to see the real estate under my name again, and the three real estate transactions had been completed. That''s what happened these days." Hearing this, Xu Wentai moves his neck. How does the plot sound familiar? "All these deals were made by my father?" "Nonsense, if not, I don''t need to find him now. I''ll go straight to the police station." Xu Wentai kneaded his chin, almost kneaded his chin out of 18 folds: "I suggest you don''t ask, or say not in recent days, even if you ask, you can''t ask anything." The other side did not understand: "why?" He repeated Xu Xiong''s abnormal reaction, irritability and inexplicable envelope in recent days, which must be emphasized and repeated: "my father''s bad temper these days is as bad as the months when his mother died." Only listening to the air-conditioning, Xu Hongtu couldn''t believe it: "so grumpy?" "No, I think there must be a problem between a large transfer of property and emotional irritability." Obviously, this matter did not succeed in persuading the brain dead brother: "no, there must be something in it. The more so, the more I have to ask my father." He sighed helplessly, my innocent brother, my father really dotes on you! Xu Wentai, who is very happy to see his brother eat shriveled, shrugs: "OK, you ask tomorrow, I can cooperate with you, but it''s all your idea." "It was my idea." The revolving Hotel on the top floor of Queen Hotel is a place that all lovers like to go in the whole imperial capital. It is romantic. Apart from being expensive, there is no second disadvantage here. Of course, for the rich diamond''s Zhou Chuli, this is not a disadvantage at all. "Ha ha ha, I didn''t expect that you met such a difficult customer. Ha ha, I''m so happy..." On the table, Zhou Chuli gently pushed the lemonade in front of each other and said with a smile, "yes, we have a lot of scenery. In fact, the things we encounter are very bad." "It''s not easy to do any business, but I''m sure Zhou investors will do very well." Gu Li is very happy to eat this evening, mainly because he ate three boxes of ice cream. At home, ou yechen will never be so presumptuous. But the early Zhou ceremony is not the same, as long as they are a little coquettish. It''s a great night! Besides winter, there are more suitable seasons for ice cream than this. The moment she raised her glass, Zhou Chuli also understood the meaning, two people gently touched the cup: "now Gu Long is also mixed with wind and water, congratulations." She laughed twice: "happy together, happy together." "By the way, what are your plans after dinner?" This sudden problem almost choked Gu Li, who was chewing meat. She didn''t think about it at all. It''s so ambiguous. According to the normal couple, it''s probably going to go shopping, watch a movie and open a room. "Well, I haven''t thought about that yet. If it''s too late, I''ll go to bed somewhere." Chapter 804 You "it''s still early now, how can you go to bed so soon." Zhou Chuli said with a deliberative tone: "now they haven''t got off work yet. It''s rare that they have time today. Shall we go there and have a look and bring them some food by the way?" "Well, what time is it now? How can they get off work?" I thought I was the most forced overtime worker, but I didn''t expect that there were overtime workers everywhere. "I don''t know, listen to Lian Qi''s meaning, it seems that it is still human." Gu Li also grinned. He didn''t know what he meant. He just went to ask: "of course, I haven''t seen them for a long time. I just went to ask when the good thing will happen?" Obviously, Alan only told him about it. A happy look appeared on Zhou Chuli''s face: "good thing?" "Ah, I didn''t tell you. Since I didn''t tell you, I might keep it a secret." "Keep it a secret. I don''t care. Anyway, even if you have a best man, it''s definitely not me." It''s necessary. Shen zhe must have rushed to the front of Zhou Chuli for such a thing. In order not to make the two comrades who are working overtime feel hungry, Gu Li quickly solved the food in his hand, and then gave them some pasta in the shop, and went directly to the beauty Design Institute of China Resources. When he arrived, Gu Li was really surprised by the bright working environment. It wasn''t only lingdang who worked overtime together. The whole company is very busy now. Alan had some accidents when he came to the lobby with a team of people. "Ah, I''m really flattered by the arrival of these two generals." Gu Li showed his lunch box: "what''s more flattering to you is that I brought you delicious food. I bought it for you myself." Alan dragged his head and thought, "let me guess, are you free today?" "Well, almost, so I''m here to kill time." All the way up to the top floor, Gu Li noticed that not the whole group was working overtime, only the clothing department and the design department were working overtime. After entering the president''s office, Lian Qi, who is busy comparing data, was shocked to see the two of them come here. Xu said, "are you idle and have nothing to do?" "Look, your hearts are fed to dogs. I think I''d better go." As soon as Zhou Chuli was in a hurry, the other party quickly stopped him: "no, no, it''s just some accidents. Usually, the two living people who have a big head and a big tail come to visit me when they have time. Are you surprised?" Without continuing to discuss this amazing topic, Gu Li directly asked, "how can I still work overtime?" "There''s something wrong with the design company in Lu Xiao''s side. The design draft has been spread out in advance. Now the show is about to start. It''s too late there, so we help." Alan leaned on the table and explained: "before Lu Xiao helped so much, now it''s time to return the favor." Zhou Chuli casually pulled a chair and lay down: "I can''t help you with this." Lian Qi a smile: "how can, you can help me." When it came to Zhou Chuli''s turn, it was a bit difficult: "in the past, when I was in charge of China Resources, I was only responsible for public relations and diplomacy. Now I don''t need any help. Naturally, I can''t help." The other side waved his hand: "no, no, now you can give me a sum of money to comfort my injured little heart. This is also a help." "Ha ha." Zhou Chuli''s sneer instantly reverberated throughout the studio. Alain really his expression jokingly said: "don''t apologize quickly, if you apologize now, you will die when there will be a whole body, otherwise it will be very painful." He turned his head: "I don''t want to. Anyway, I''m also a magnate in a company. How can I be bullied by him all my life?" "You can try and see what the gap between you and me has become." While speaking here, I found that Gu Li had been looking at this piece of paper. The first one that I found was Alan, who was very careful. He picked up the paper and said, "what''s the matter?" "No, I just look at the design of this skirt." It''s like the guilty expression of a beauty in a helmet. Gu Li''s face turns red when she explains in a hurry. Lian Qi at the table took the paper and explained: "this skirt is called streamer. It''s colorful. I designed this skirt. Originally, it was meant to be the finale, but half of it couldn''t go on, so it was declared useless." The skirt is a fluffy princess skirt, with a simple bra structure on the top and a blue yarn skirt on the bottom. Silver silk will be used in the material to make the whole skirt shine faintly. It seems that Lian Qi also wants to add a little broken, later was rejected. It seems to add a pearl design to it, which was later rejected. From the various lines beside the design drawing, we can see Lian Qi''s struggle from the inside to the outside. Yes, the design of this gauze skirt is fluffy and light. It seems that everything on it will be clumsy and heavy. Looking at Gu Li staring at the design drawing in a daze, Lian Qi laughs with embarrassment: "design really needs inspiration. Now I''m busy dealing with all kinds of chores in the company. I''m losing my patience and talent." Yes, inspiration never wait for you. If you don''t care for him, he will never come back. How much is left of the career you love? Lian Qi flipped over his desk and carefully took out a design draft from under his keyboard: "look at this one. This one is my most satisfactory one." This design is an improved version of cheongsam, black and Red Cross sexy graceful, from top to bottom with gold heavy embroidery with a string of flowers. "Well, this fashion design is very good, very characteristic, very eye-catching." The other side was happy for a few seconds, and then dejected again: "I also know that the design of this dress is the best, but I gave Lu Xiao ten as a choice, but this one was returned." "Lu Xiao has said that the characteristic of their show is the realm of the sky. What they want is ethereal and beautiful. You are obviously not in line with the theme." Gu Li looks at the design draft again. She looks at Alan in the red uniform and suddenly discovers: "this dress seems to be very suitable for someone." Lian Qi''s old face was red, and suddenly he looked at Alan and said, "I can''t help it. My only inspiration is this." Alan licked his lips and didn''t speak any more. She sent the design draft: "it''s also a good thing not to be selected. When you are free to make your own clothes, there must be more suitable people than models to perform it." "Of course, I think so." Lian Qi carefully took back the design draft. Chapter 805 After sending it back, Gu Li was still reluctant to take up the sky blue gauze skirt again. "Xiao Li, do you have any opinions or ideas?" She shook her head: "not for the time being." But this piece of work suddenly makes you have the impulse and desire to take the things involved. Some people say that you are addicted to creation, whether it''s design, painting or music. Since you go this way, you can''t stop. She took the design picture carefully and said, "can you give it to me, I want to have a try?" This is a bit beyond Lian Qi''s expectation: "yes, it is. Anyway, it is also a scrap work. But you are so busy, and you haven''t touched the design draft for two years." "Nonsense! A few days ago, I quietly designed a pajama The whole atmosphere became even more strange after the words of this excuse were put out. Gu Li picked his eyebrows and began to explain hastily: "no, I was just scratching my hands and painting for fun. Now I''ve sent the painting to the dustbin. It''s really ugly." In fact, it''s not. I like the cartoon pajamas of big gray wolf and little white rabbit very much. After painting, I still want to show off the following to people. Looking around, no one can remember the identity of my costume designer. For everyone, I am the pillar of Gu''s planning department. That design had to be quietly sandwiched in a book, which is James laver''s "a brief history of clothing and fashion", which is his own entry work in fashion design. Just when he wanted to put the design draft back, Lian Qi refused: "OK, I''ll give it to you reluctantly. The time is three days. You can remember to give it to me three days later." "And I''ll give it to you?" "Yes, I''ll give it to Lu Xiao for approval. This one needs to be made into ready-made clothes to perform on stage." Now Gu Li was flustered: "no, no, I just design and play. I don''t need to make clothes." Alan patted her on the shoulder and comforted her¡° What are you afraid of? As long as you have talent, you can be selected successfully. Besides, Lu Xiao won''t give you the back door. Just have a bold design. " After so many years of neglect, can you really do it yourself? What''s the real answer? You need to verify it yourself. As soon as Gu Li grits her teeth, she directly pulls a chair and sits down to start drawing. The latest trend starts with all the shows she missed in officialdom, and everything starts from scratch. Alan and Lian Qi tacit understanding did not disturb him, continue to start their own overtime. Zhou Chuli had been reading on the sofa for a long time and fell asleep. Gu Li, who gets up once in the middle of the way, looks at him asleep and pulls out a blanket from Lian Qi''s cupboard to cover him. When he was at China Resources, because everyone had to work overtime, he might have to sleep on his desk that night, so there were blankets and pillows hidden in everyone''s cupboard. In the past, Shen zhe also said that it was too hard to sleep like this. He made a folding bed and a quilt and stuffed it at the bottom of the cabinet. Now each side of the world is busy with their own business, but the habits they formed before have not disappeared. Four people coexist in a space like this, but don''t want to disturb the state, let Gu Li remember the past years, if there is no so-called revenge, I prefer now. Do what you want to do and make some like-minded friends. Until four o''clock in the morning, Gu Li yawns. In order not to wake up, Alan beckons to her and leads him out of the office into a rest room. There is a small compartment inside the rest room. When you open the door, it turns out to be a bedroom. Standard deluxe double bed, wardrobe lamp, TV, which is the same as the standard hotel double room. I didn''t expect that there was a hole in the back. Gu Li was stunned! "In the past, I used to work overtime in the office. Lian Qi felt sorry for me, so she asked someone to prepare such a room so that I could have a rest when I couldn''t support it. Now she lent it to you." "It''s OK, I''m on the sofa..." Before she finished speaking, Alan directly refused her: "you have to go to work tomorrow. You can''t stand sleeping on the desk." "I''m here. What about you?" "I''ll ask for leave tomorrow and go home to have a rest. I''m going to make the last set of ready-made clothes tonight. I''ll leave it to you." The two are not polite to each other. Gu Li thinks about it, thanks and enters the room. Sleeping on a big soft bed and sofa is not a grade. As soon as her head touched the pillow, she felt sleepy. Before long, she found that her consciousness became blurred. Until seven in the morning, Alan came gently to wake up. She had already prepared toiletries, cosmetics, breakfast and so on, and her voice gently reminded her. By the way, I planned the time to ensure that I could arrive at Gu group before 8:30. Gu Li ate the tea egg and sighed: "has Alan ever said that you are an assistant at the level of president in the world? It''s too enjoyable." "If you want to, you can enjoy more." As she spoke, she handed the packaged coffee to her hand and said, "when Yunhai''s car was waiting at the door, you can start now. Have a good trip." Two people have been walking to the door, Gu Li just remembered that there seems to be one less person: "Zhou Chuli?" "Well, Zhou Chuli left early, so you don''t have to worry about him." "OK, I''ll go." When she was about to get into the car, Alan looked like she was just about to say something. A small head came out of it. Gu Li couldn''t help asking, "is there anything you want to say?" "No, it''s not a big deal. See you next time." Gu Li''s face was inexplicable. He pursed his mouth and his head back. Looking at the sea of clouds in front, I saw a pair of schadenfreude on each other''s face. She grinned: "don''t tell me, you don''t know anything?" "No, no, everyone knows about it. Just look at the headlines when you open it." On hearing this, Gu Li''s heart thumped. It was never a good thing for him to make the headlines in the newspaper. He trembled and opened the page, and at the first glance he saw such a big title and a vague picture. "Miss Gu Li, the daughter of the Gu family, had a secret meeting with Zhou Chuli at the Queen''s hotel. It was suspected that her old relationship had revived." After closing the mobile phone, Gu Li couldn''t help but scold: "grandma has a leg!" Chapter 806 Death Gate headquarters office. At this time, ou yechen has a cigarette in his mouth, but he doesn''t light it. He stretches his legs and puts it on the table in front of him, holding a newspaper in his hand. He doesn''t know whether he is looking at it or thinking about it. The suit is wrinkled, the eyes are red, and even the hair is messy. I didn''t sleep all night When the white boss who received the order came in, he felt that there was something wrong with the atmosphere. Tu Nan stood beside him and his whole face was about to collapse to the ground. "What''s the matter?" he asked in a whisper "My wife went out to dinner with other men last night, which was also reported by the tabloids. It''s estimated that the boss is thinking about how to let that boy die." Bai Yifei knows that it''s time to make contributions: "boss, I can catch that boy for you now." "Zhou Chuli, the young master of Zhanghua investment company, let''s go." "Er... This... I..." Ou yechen waved his hand to let him stay away from himself: "forget it, tell me about the black angel." "This is the information we got from Dali prize in the golden triangle. They had contact with black sky. At that time, they were asked to be responsible for the assassination. He only met two of them." During the conversation, Bai Yifei took out two photos from his pocket and handed them to him: "these two people we have contacted." The photo shows a man and a woman, dressed in ordinary masks, walking in the streets. The man is about 1.84 meters tall, and the woman is about 1.7 meters tall. It looks no different from the people around him. He searched his head: "do you know these two people?" "My wife has been attacked by strangers in the night club before. I asked my brother that it was these two people who attacked my wife at the beginning. It''s absolutely right." "The black angel has already dealt with us." White boss nodded: "although I do not know why, but the fact is that." "By the way, what did you find in country Z?" Hearing this, Chao took out a stack of documents from his arms and said, "what we have investigated is much more interesting than you. Have we found out the former boss of the black angel?" The black-and-white photo shows a white man with a beard, about 50 years old. This photo is still a full body photo. It looks like an old cowboy in the West. "Is the former boss a Chinese "You don''t know that Heitian was founded in country m at the beginning. Later, it became more and more popular and gradually began to absorb killers from all countries. In the end, the whole organization began to be mixed up. About 20 years ago, Heitian was targeted by the government of country m and experienced an unprecedented purge. Since then, all the news about the black angel has been erased." This makes the white boss lost in thought, which did not think of the situation. "And then?" At the mention of this, Chao Wen said: "no, then, we can only investigate the history of the past. After the shuffle, the dark angel has long been different from the past, and our investigation is useless." Suddenly become proud of the white boss, tut tut mouth: "on this point, you''re not as good as me, what broken intelligence organization, you don''t call yourself to tell intelligence." This time, I heard that the root of my teeth was itching. I wanted to rush up and beat him. But I can see this expression. I know what this guy has found. That''s why he is so bashful. For information''s sake, just bite your teeth and bear it. At this time, ou yechen stopped the Thur: "say, if the intelligence is very good, your dead door is officially renamed as the intelligence organization." "Hello, boss..." Chao Wen Dao made a silent protest. As soon as the soles of his feet slipped, Bai Yifei approached each other directly: "last night when our brothers went out to carry out the task, all of them died, none of them was alive, and the action of death was cruel, so we can''t look directly at them." "That''s the damn good news you''re going to tell me." "No, my brother and I went to deal with the scene. I knew which way to die." He pointed to the man in the photo: "he killed those people." Around such a big circle, ou yechen finally understood what the other party wanted to say: "the black angel is now in the imperial capital." "Yes, they attacked Madame in the imperial capital last time." "Send me right away, as soon as possible." Western suburbs, landscape long manor site. Looking at the 18 storey Xinyue tower rising from the sky, each floor is 600 square meters in the shape of eight trigrams. The most proud thing is that the whole building is inlaid with wood. Gu Li stood downstairs and looked at the solemn building. He couldn''t help but burst into tears. God, it''s really repaired. This building cost too much money! "I declare Xinyue building officially completed!" With the sound of Zongting, the red silk cloth was pulled down from the wooden building, and crackling firecrackers were heard in the construction site. After a warm applause, Zongting calmed down the atmosphere and began to say: "as we all know, our season has entered winter since last week. Now the whole construction site is going to go east. Many of our projects have really not broken the law and will continue to go down, so from today on, the construction site will enter the mode of full shutdown." The engineers who received the notice and countless black workers were talking all at once. "Cough, everyone heard that we just suspended work until the spring of next year when we could work. Now all of us can come back to report. Today is the end of the day. After we finish the meeting, all of us will go to our leaders to get the salary and clean up before we leave." Looking at Zongting''s impassioned speech, Gu Li couldn''t help sighing to his side: "usually looking at Zongting is so shy, I didn''t expect that it would have appeal in such an environment." "Of course, when we go up to talk, we will feel like we are above the others. Only Zongting can really get along with them." "Really?" Xu Hongtu laughed: "of course, I''m used to giving orders at ordinary times. For anyone, I will automatically take such a tone." One sentence caused the following cheers, no matter when people are most concerned about their own wages. King Zongting looked down and saw Gu Li shivering in the corner. Suddenly, he said: "today is the day of building closure. The person in charge of Shanshui Changtian also came to the project site. Let''s let him talk about it." "Ha?" You didn''t tell me in advance. Chapter 807 Gu Li was pushed to the temporary platform when she scolded her mother. Everyone at the scene is making a fuss. Except for the absence of the publicity department, it should be busy with the drama festival. Of course, Hong Yan will not save him even here. She is definitely the most serious one. It was directly lifted up by the project team and thrown onto the platform. When Gu Li picked up the microphone, she was silent and looked at the girls on the stage with big eyes. Maybe she didn''t expect that the person in charge of such a big project was a beautiful girl. "Thank you, I really appreciate you, because this project is the first one I am responsible for in my life. I always want to make it well and build the whole landscape into the most perfect shape. All this can''t do without your help. I''m also watching you come to today. It''s really great. It''s totally beyond my new expectation. Everyone is good. Thank you for your efforts. Thank you. " These workers are embarrassed to say that. "In order to thank you and see you off, I prepared dinner and banquet in the service center. When we were all packed up at eight o''clock, we went there to have dinner. We also gave red envelopes on the spot. We ate well and drank well. We all went home with money, OK?" "Good!"¡° Great¡° Thank you She stands on the stage and looks at the people below. She can''t help but giggle all the time. This is the meaning of success. This is probably what her father said about happiness. When she really stands here, she will know. After a period of bustling with the people on the scene, Xu Hongtu came and patted her on the shoulder: "Xiao Li, do we want to add another table for the banquet on the top floor?" Gu Li silently in front of the two little girls, said a few words is to open up: "we have a table plus the project is a table, this is not enough? Why do you have to add a table all of a sudden? " "Your father just called and said he was going to the dinner party." Father called you? Gu Li is surprised and takes out his mobile phone in a hurry, only to find that the screen is black. Opposite Xu Hongtu also saw: "why do you want to turn off your mobile phone?" "Well, no, he crashed automatically." I won''t tell you that I''m trying to avoid ou yechen. "You don''t want to avoid ou yechen because of what happened in today''s newspaper." "..." you will die if you don''t say it. "If my father comes, he''ll come and give him another table, but he''ll have one for himself?" "Definitely not. I went to Zongting just before I came back. Uncle Zong should also come back. When Hong Yan came over in the evening, she asked her to pull uncle Liang up. After all, uncle Liang has few days in China." The amount of information is too large, Gu Li will ask: "Hong Yan also come here?" Xu Hongtu smile with some doting: "of course, this kind of thing, she will never miss it." Also right, any use can maintain such a state of mind, Hong Yan is also very powerful. "Why does uncle Liang have few days in China?" "Don''t you know, uncle Liang''s plan is to sell all his things and go abroad to provide for the aged. I heard Hong Yan and Zongting talking about it the other day. It''s probably the best result for the elderly." In the mind suddenly thought of the promise of Europe night Chen, still some don''t believe of say: "hope." What''s the good result of being alone abroad? "That''s settled. I''ll arrange the dinner." The whole construction site is as lively as the Chinese New Year. The dormitory of the construction site is even more lively. All kinds of big bags and small bags are packed in the car. Some people pull their suitcases and deposit them at the door. They plan to leave directly after eating. Most of the workers here came from their hometown. Now a year''s hard work is finally over, but I feel sad through this joyful appearance. Gu Li also helped to clean up some of them. Some of them recognized her as the general manager and quickly refused. By the way, she was scared into a cold sweat. Song Guangyu lights up all the lights near the service center. At 7 p.m., the sun sets completely, but it''s still as bright as day here. Stepping on the time point, Zong Mu Tao accompanied Gu Jianhong to arrive slowly. The latter looked up and looked around. Looking at the smiling faces in front of him, he felt his eyes moist. This directly frightened Gu Li, and quickly went up: "what''s the matter with my father?" "No, people like to recall the past when they are old. They can''t stand seeing something." Next to Zongmu Tao seemed to have a clear smile: "we used to do this." "How''s it going?" Gu Li looked back and found nothing special. "In the past, I wanted a project of uncompleted residential building from my father. He gave me a very short time to complete it. I couldn''t afford to eat and live on the construction site. Lao Mu and your Uncle Xu Xiong lived there with me. In the evening, we turned on the switch and the whole construction site was bright." When they went inside, they told the past. Zong Mu Tao continued¡° At that time, the dilapidated buildings were all concentrated in the city center. At that time, the electric light was a very precious thing. As long as we turn on the switch at night, all the residents in the neighborhood would come here to play cards and chess, and some would still dance here, which was very lively. " Gu Li didn''t hear of their business before, but now it sounds strange. "It''s because the uncompleted buildings here are sold at a high price." "Why? Build according to the schedule? " Next to Xu Hongtu surprised, he suddenly understood: "in the early stage, so many people were attracted here to play. Playing cards and chess will not become a place of entertainment, will it?" The two elders looked at each other and laughed at each other. Gu Jianhong pointed to him and sighed: "otherwise, it''s your own son. Your father put forward the idea at the beginning." "That''s OK!" When Xu Xiong was young, he was really wild, but why did he become like this recently. "Yes, it''s funny to watch countless people come here to play cards. As the construction period gets closer and closer, more and more people come here, and even a lot of inexplicable people come here. Until the middle of the night, it almost becomes a busy place for the whole night. Later, your Uncle Xu Xiong had a flash of inspiration and said that you can make use of the gathered contacts to build this place into a large entertainment center integrating commerce and housing. " Gu Jianhong stood and looked at the service center on the third floor in front of him. He said with an air of expression, "it''s just a matter of time. How many years have passed in a flash." Chapter 808 Not long after Gu Jianhong and others were seated, Hong Yan came noisily, carrying a large canvas bag filled with all kinds of candy, which was distributed to everyone one by one. To my surprise, I didn''t expect Liang Chunsheng to come back to the reception. I look more ruddy than I did a few days ago. I don''t need any crutches. I''ve recovered a lot from walking. As long as people want to open everything, the world has never been unable to cross the ridge. After sitting down, Gu Jianhong quietly took her hand and whispered a few words. Gu Li leaned over her head and heard only the words of the disciples. The rest was drowned in the noise. What happened to the disciples? Is the disciple going to inquire about Chaowen in the future? When the clock rang at a quarter past eight, Xu Hongtu came respectfully in a black suit: "Uncle Gu, my father may not be able to come because of something important. Let''s have dinner." "Well, let''s eat our food. Xu Xiong has always been a busy man." For such teasing, Xu Hongtu smiles and stands on one side respectfully. He volunteered to manage it himself. Gu Li also takes a seat at leisure and gives the other party the messy aftermath work. At that time, Liang Chunsheng''s attitude was very subtle, and she didn''t like Xu Xiong with a cold hum, which made her a little confused. Once the relationship between the two was not very good, Xu Wentai also saw two people chatting secretly every day, and Xu Xiong was the first to know that his son had an accident. Why is the relationship now broken? Unable to allow himself to think about these delicate relationships, Gu Jianhong patted the table: "take my bottle of tequila from 1989. Everyone is happy today. I''ll treat you to a good drink." She looked back to see who to say, but Zhang Xingling came in with a smile. He was holding a wooden box in his hand, which should be a bottle of wine more precious than a villa in legend. "Oh, it''s rare that you are willing to take it out. I''ll have more to drink tonight." Liang Chunsheng waved his hand: "I handle a lot of things, but I can''t drink." Then, when Gu Jianhong sobered up, he looked at Gu Li with inquiring eyes. The latter could have drunk and wanted to taste the special precious wine. However, I have a very serious shortcoming. After drinking too much, I want to be crazy. In front of his father and so many bigwigs, he couldn''t see anyone the next day after playing drunk. After comparing the interests, Gu Li was extremely embarrassed and said: "sorry, father, I have to solve the problem of the construction site later. I can''t accompany you to get drunk." The regret on his face is true. It''s a pity that he doesn''t drink such good wine in front of him. "Well, it looks like we''re the only two old guys to have a drink tonight." Zong Mu Tao looked at: "two people drink more boring ah, Hong Yan to." Hong Yan, a quiet eater, was waiting for the roll call. After hearing this, she finally thought of her excited direction. When she reached for the glass, she pulled back her hand¡° Master Liang Chunsheng over there has not yet made his stand, so everyone began to attack "I''m so happy today. Let Hong Yan have two drinks." "That is, we don''t ask you to drink with us. It''s not good for children to have two drinks." I don''t know if it''s because Hong Yan has special respect for her or is really happy today. Liang Chunsheng''s face is flushed. He opens his mouth and laughs twice. With a big wave of his hand, "OK, drink. It''s OK today." Once again, he cast his eyes on the whole audience. The next one at the Mu Tao station couldn''t find a suitable person. He pointed to his son and said, "Xiao Zong, please come too. Everyone is happy today." While speaking, a wine cup was handed to the other side. Now it''s Gu Jianhong''s turn to laugh. Even the aunt who sweeps the floor knows Zongting''s character. This child can''t even smoke, let alone drink. "Laozong, that''s your fault. If you can''t make a group, you can''t make a group. How can you force your son? You''re really willing!" "It''s OK. He can do it." Zong Mu Tao''s eyes turned into crescent moon, his arms still holding the wine cup. Zongting put down his chopsticks and naturally knew what it meant¡® Z. My father wants to buy you a drink. " "There are too many people here. I can go home and drink. You can refuse." "Because there are so many people, my father wants you to come out. You know what I mean." He didn''t respond. He believed that he had understood what he meant. His father wanted to take this opportunity to introduce Z to everyone and make him a real person. After a long time, the scene is a little cold, Liang Chunsheng began to persuade the children not to be difficult. The stubborn Zong Mu Tao goes to the forehead and still holds the wine cup, waiting for him to refuse or respond. He did not urge himself, waiting patiently for the person''s response. Z has some complicated emotions¡® Forget it, I can''t handle it. I can''t solve this kind of problem. " "You can take the children from the orphanage to fight against the adults. You are not afraid of the gangsters. Why are you afraid of them? They are our relatives, friends and elders. Z. You''ve always given me courage. Don''t you even have the courage to face yourself? " Zongting suddenly closed his eyes. When he opened them again, his temperament was different. The stiff back with fierce eyes also relaxed. It seemed that the people who looked around didn''t know each other. After looking down, their eyes were moist, and they focused on their father again. Zong Mu Tao smiles. He already knows the answer: "come on, just have a drink. Have you thought about it for such a long time?" He casually took the glass: "thank you." "Xiaoting, don''t listen to your father. It doesn''t matter if you can''t drink." Z casually smiles and pours the wine directly to himself: "Uncle Gu, my greatest ability is to drink. If I don''t drink you three to the bottom of the table tonight, I will lose!" All of a sudden, Gu Jianhong was shocked by his way of saying things. He was stunned for a moment, and then he burst out laughing: "OK, come on, I''ll see who drinks under the table today. You can''t look down on us when you are old and strong!" Hong Yan also hummed: "uncle, this is our young people''s world." "We old people are not retired either." Zong Mu Tao arrives at a glass of wine impolitely, both sides quarrel, and the wine shop is open. A good meal was directly stirred by their pinjiu, and the elderly group obviously couldn''t hold on to the last drink. Liang Chunsheng also directly joined the war. Chapter 809 After three rounds of wine and five flavors of vegetables. They even drank all the beer prepared on each table. Hong Yan didn''t know where to turn out another bottle of Erguotou. Gu Jianhong said that he couldn''t drink it. He couldn''t even import it. He reached out and asked Zhang Xingling to get the wine in his car, and the trunk of the trunk was brought up. Before Zhang Xingling left, he made sure: "do you want to bring up that box of tequila?" "You asked him, he didn''t even know his last name now!" Make complaints about his clothes and his voice. He helpless stall hand: "that now how to do?" "You go to inform Xu Hongtu and ask him to order some wine and soup on this table. You can drink here." Just after Zhang Xingling was arranged, Tian Zhihuan came over with the wine in his hand: "Hello, all the elders and clan heads. I''m here to toast you and give you a good early year." On hearing this, people also picked up the wine one after another. Startled, she quickly stopped the crowd and yelled at Tian Zhihuan¡° Drink a fart. It''s two months before the new year. You''re living a fart''s early years now! " "When I come to propose a toast, I always need to find a way out, or else celebrate the good fortune of fenggong?" "Here''s to the bottom of the table. Your eyes are on your butt." Tian Zhihuan directly drank up his glass: "OK, I''ll go down and drink with those engineers." Hong Yan over there continued to tap the table and said, "drink or not, pour me another cup?" On the spot, Z grabbed her, and then came to some things in the glass: "I''ll drink with you, my little beauty. I always think you are so beautiful. You are different from Miss Gu. I really dare not start with her..." Seeing Z directly touch Hong Yan''s little face, Gu Li directly holds up the drunken latter and hides: "you can''t touch her either." "Why, Hong Yan and Liang song don''t have a real name all the time. I don''t even have a girlfriend. I see Zongting chatting with her. I can make up for them." "You don''t have a girlfriend. What''s wrong with Zongting? Zongting didn''t think about it." Speaking room, below came the movement of stairs, Xu Hongtu''s voice came: "how many bowls of wake-up soup do you need?" After looking at the people coming up, Gu Li throws Hong Yan over directly: "look after your people, or they will become others." Hong Yan really drank too much, her face turned red, and she was almost unsteady. She was still mumbling some words, probably to keep drinking. Xu Hongtu quickly hugged his sweetheart and looked at z leaning against the table: "do I need to prepare a bowl of wake-up Soup for you, or a rope for you to save you from harming good women?" "Ha ha, misunderstanding, I don''t know it''s a friend''s wife." After hearing this, Gu Li turned his eyes and farted. At the beginning, the news about their cheating was so big that you never heard of it before. Z managed a few mouthfuls of wine in his mouth: "speaking of wake-up soup, I think it''s more appropriate for them to force me." Looking at three people sitting in the sofa lounge next to him, Zong Mu Tao seemed to be asleep and motionless. In addition, Gu Jianhong still recalled the past by holding Liang Chunsheng''s hand. They had eyes and noses, and almost began to cry when they talked about the emotional part. "..." it seems that sobering up soup can no longer solve the problem. Zhang Xingling is not in a hurry, leisurely from the following up: "I have informed their respective drivers, whether to send these directors home first." "Z, take your dad home." "Don''t mention it. It seems that I''m going to tease a girl this evening." As soon as Z finished these words, he accepted the condemnation of people''s conscience and the protest of Zongting in his heart. He covered his neck as if he was talking to the people in his body: "OK, I''ll take my father home. I''ve really convinced your filial son. Don''t come out. Your spirit can''t bear so much alcohol. After you come out, you will surely lie on the ground." "Ladies and gentlemen, I''ll drink with you when I''m free. I''ll go first." Z went to the edge of the sofa, picked up his father, put his hands on the princess and went down. Gu Li also went up carefully and squatted in front of Gu Jianhong: "father, it''s time for us to go home. It''s getting late. How about letting uncle Liang go home and go to bed early?" "Lao Liang, I can really understand your feelings. Really, I was the same when Xiao Li disappeared. My worst plan is that I don''t think my daughter will come back in my life." Gu Jianhong wiped the tears on his face, sobbed in a low voice, and said: "so that later someone said it was my daughter, I believed that I was really afraid. I would rather admit my mistake than accept this reality." "What you have is only missing and there is hope. What I have is completely gone!" Liang Chunsheng patted his thigh and cried even more sadly: "what evil do you say I made? I''m really a father in vain!" His father hugged him all the time, as if he was afraid of Gu Li''s leaving. Gu Jianhong was not so polite to the people around him. Chuang Zhi''s family scolded him: "you''re so damn good. I told you not to discipline Liang song so strictly! The more the children are forced, the more they will rebound. Who the hell do you blame! If you want to raise your father and son, you are asking for it Just as she was about to secretly grab her father, Gu Jianhong suddenly looked at her and carefully held her face in both hands: "Xiao Li, if my father does something wrong, you must tell me, don''t go missing, OK?" "Father, I won''t..." "My father lost your mother once and you once. Now it''s not easy for me to come back. If you are leaving me, I really have no hope of living." Gu Ligang wants to make a statement, but suddenly he catches a key point. Has his mother ever disappeared? No, my mother was in her twenties when she married my father. How could there be such a thing as missing? Should it be running away from home? Before thinking about it, Liang Chunsheng took a big slap in his face and scolded: "it''s all my fault. I lost Liang song because of my fault. I''m a sinner, I''m a sinner!" "No, no, uncle Liang, you are not a sinner. It''s not your fault. There must be some misunderstanding." The old man cried and scratched his head. His eyes were worse than the bitterest bitter gourd and the most sour orange: "child, there will be no misunderstanding. My education is really sorry for Liang song!" Chapter 810 Gu Li felt that he had to persuade them here for half an hour, but at least he persuaded them. "Well, let''s go home, shall we?" She helped Liang Chunsheng to stand up a little bit. Zhang Xingling, who was over there, received her look and then came forward to comfort Gu Jianhong. By the way, she also helped her own president Gu up. "Will you take uncle Liang home?" "Well, I''m not sure. I''ll take him back." Xu Hongtu looked at Hong Yan who had been sleeping dead in her arms and said, "so what can she do?" "Well, I''ll leave it to you. If you don''t want to, I''ll call the Liang family again..." The words have not finished, was the other party crisp to refuse: "no, it doesn''t matter, I''ll take care of her." Along with Gu Li''s eyes, he immediately added: "I and a Ning have divorced." "..." I didn''t say anything. Why! By 12 o''clock, the reception was almost over. The engineers and workers below had dormitories here. Song Guangyu, who was not drunk, was familiar with the construction site and began to help with other things. Xu Hongtu, who is heterosexual and inhuman, drives away with Hong Yan in her arms. There were only a few of them left at the bustling construction site in an instant. Lin Lin helped to carry Liang Chunsheng into the car. Gu Li said to the assistant part-time driver, "I''m a little worried about Liang Lao. I''ll take you home." "If it''s OK, Miss Gu, we''ll go straight home. I can''t send Mr. Liang to other places." "Well, I''ll take you to the downtown area and go home. Anyway, this section is also on the way." Speaking of this, if the assistant refused again, it would be too unkind. He nodded and said, "OK, I''ll drive in front, and you''ll follow me." When she greets Yunhai and others, she finds that Zhang Xingling and his father are gone. Shi Yunhai came over from a distance and explained, "your father has gone to vomit. I''ll take them in my car. You go first. We''ll arrive later. It shouldn''t take long." After the negotiation, they got on the bus. This road was newly built by the Shanshui Changtian project team. It''s very easy to walk. The bright street lights on both sides also make the road very bright. Gu Li was sleepy when he was lying on the back of his chair. Just when her eyes were about to close, a sudden brake woke her up! Gu Li''s head went straight ahead and hit the back of the chair in front of him. He snorted a few times in pain: "tree, you..." The person in front of him didn''t wait for the lecture. He opened the door and rushed out: "Sister Li, don''t move." Now Gu Li realized that something had happened in front of him. He looked up and looked forward. Under the bright street lights, the car in front of him was directly across the middle of the road. There were black marks on the road made by severe braking. In the bright light, there are two people dressed in black slowly close to the car. The tree ran up directly from this side, and he flew out directly when both sides met each other. Gu Li was surprised. He couldn''t sit in the car, so he got out of the car and picked up the trees¡° What''s the matter? " There must have been something. I think I was kicked to break my ribs when I vomited blood. The trees were so angry that they bit their teeth and said, "go, Sister Li, go! I can''t beat them At this time, Liang Chunsheng in the car has been pulled out and carried on his shoulder. As for the driver who couldn''t see, he was either knocked unconscious or hung up. Two figures appeared in front of him. One was two meters tall and covered with muscles and black hair. The other was wearing a black sweater. Because both of them were standing in the backlight, the figure was pulled out of the long shadow by the light and could not see clearly. However, the two recognized Gu Li, and they came here slowly. Looking at them approaching, the tree''s reaction was extremely fierce, struggling to get up, and her mouth was still roaring to let her go quickly. This person was also confused. Their skills were so powerful that they could not run if they wanted to bubble. They might die faster if they ran away now. She gently pressed the tree''s shoulder: "don''t worry, I''ll be OK." The two figures are getting longer and longer by the light. At first glance, it seems that two monsters are approaching. The relatively short man came to him. He squatted down, his Hoodie still covered his face, but Gu Li saw the full moon machete in his two hands. After looking at these two knives, I felt a thump in my heart, and then I felt a chill all over my body. The black hat was taken off, and a smiling face appeared inside. Instead of laughing again, he was born with such a face. His eyes were like crescent moon, and his white face seemed to be easy to get along with at first sight. But everyone who knows him knows it''s too fuckin ''creepy. When Gu Li saw him, he couldn''t help retreating. The man''s smile became more brilliant: "ha ha, Miss Gu, it''s really hard to find a place with broken iron shoes. It doesn''t take any effort. We''re looking for you?" "What do you want me for? I don''t seem to know you?" The man scratched his head with some chagrin: "we just met at the bar a few months ago. Didn''t I leave a deep impression on you?" "Stay. I remember you. You''re great." Obviously, this praise is a man''s favorite. He laughs a little handsome and says, "would you like to go with me?" "Why should I come with you?" "Because we know each other. Knowing each other is a friend, so you should listen to me and come with me." Ha ha, such logic is really impeccable. Holding the trees in her arms, she looked around, trying to delay for some time, waiting for the arrival of the sea of clouds and others. "Well, can I refuse?" "No, if Miss Gu doesn''t cooperate, she can only suffer from skin and flesh." The man''s eyes suddenly showed some dangerous look, from the back that a machete to move to the front: "I give you time to think, if I still three times you have not gone with me, then I''m sorry, then I can only send your friends to see God." He laughed mischievously, and his face seemed to be playing a prank: "please take me to God. By the way, I want to see him very much, but I''ve killed too many people in my life, so I can''t go up." When talking, the tip of the knife is put directly on the neck of the tree. Gu Li clenched her teeth and grasped the tip of the knife with her two fingers. Under the shocked eyes of the other party, she replied with a smile: "Oh, I don''t want to go with my friends. It doesn''t need to be like this." Chapter 811 The tip of the knife was removed by Gu Li''s force. The other side also to good temper like very easy to discuss: "no problem, let''s go." It''s a blessing, not a curse. Gu Li stands up and wants to go. The forest directly raises her hand and clasps his wrist. Too much blood loss makes his eyes lax, but she is still trying to stop her. Gu Li moved his hand away a little, shook his head and said, "it doesn''t matter. After a while, the sea of clouds will come. I believe you will go back to save me. You can wait here and don''t do anything stupid." She stood up and followed the two figures step by step. All of a sudden, I just feel that there is something running by, and I haven''t seen what it is yet. All the way, it''s like something collides in front of me. Suddenly, my body is grabbed by someone, and I can''t step back a few steps. After Gu Li''s soul returned to its original position, she could see clearly the situation in front of her. How could she return to the woods? That pair of holding his hand also released, knife embarrassed said: "sorry, madam, just now the situation is urgent, I''m afraid to hurt you by mistake, directly started, you ok?" "It''s OK. I''m ok." I''m dying. Who cares. "No, why are you here? Just now? " Along the other side pointed to the place, I saw that a black gold ancient knife had been entangled with the two people. The three people seemed to be whirlwind, and they could not see clearly at all. My little brother is here. God, it''s finally saved! "How on earth did you get here?" "We have intercepted the news that the black angel is still in the imperial capital. Mr. Ou is afraid that you are in danger. After all, there was a black angel attack on you last time, so he specially asked us to protect you." Gu Li took care of the trees and helped them stop bleeding. Then he realized: "you said they were Black Angels?" "No, not the two of them. They are members of the black angel." Dao Zi looked at the situation not far away, stood up and began to look for the car: "no, two on one, I''m obviously in a disadvantage. If this kind of wheel fight continues, I''m sure I''ll be consumed." "You''re here to take care of this little brother. I''ll find a car and get out of here." "Well, I''ll wait for you here." In front of the event, Gu Li became very docile. She carefully helped the trees up, and the injuries had been fixed. Now he was in a complete coma, and finally she did not dare to touch the others. Just want to help him to the car, he suddenly flew over a person. With his excellent motor nerve, Gu Li lowered his head and leaned aside. Then he saw something falling away from him. "Brother, are you ok?" It turned out that it was Xiaoge who fell beside him. It seemed that Xiaoge really didn''t seem to be OK. There were countless long and narrow cuts on his body, big and small. This time, he was directly scratched on his chest, and a large amount of bright blood spread directly. He fell even worse than the trees. The whole position of his arm and shoulder was rolled up on the ground. The blood was wrapped in sand, and Gu Li felt pain. She hurried to help brother want to deal with the wound, brother''s eyes changed, quickly picked up next to the fall of the knife, directly holding her head half up a block. The harsh metal impact sounds from my ears, but it sounds harsh and intolerable, not to mention how strong the impact is. She took a deep breath. Before she was relieved, a laugh came out of her head: "ha ha, it''s really powerful. She threw herself out by using the power of the black bear. Tut Tut, it''s a pity that if you don''t have the strength of the reaction just now, my knife can directly pierce your heart!" "Waste, get up! Let''s fight again Under his stimulation, he wanted to get up and continue to fight, but Gu Li pressed him down. Even if he had such a heavy wound, he might lose too much blood and die, let alone continue to fight. He was looking for death. "Hey, you don''t want me to go with you. I''ll just go with you. Why bother innocent people?" "Well, I just wanted you to go with me, but now it''s not!" The man stood right in front of them, slowly raised his arm and pointed to the younger brother with a knife: "hurry up, the loser, stand up and continue to fight with me, or do you admit defeat now?" He slightly bloody smile: "come on, do you need me to help you stand up again?" Gu Li suddenly remembers what Yunhai said about the man''s terrifying nature. Don''t make him interested. Fortunately, once he becomes interested in you, he will become a bloody pervert. He will fight with you all the time. If you don''t win, it''s impossible to admit defeat. He will torture you and let you continue to fight. It''s like a cat catching a mouse. He''ll play you in the palm of his hand. She was so angry that she trembled. She couldn''t accept it when she thought that her brother, who had saved herself so many times and was not good at words, would be treated like this. She took advantage of her courage and anger to scold directly: "you pervert?" For this evaluation, men have no sign of anger, on the contrary, they agree with it. "I''m a pervert. OK, I''ll show you what I should do as a pervert." In fact, according to the other side''s action, Gu Li has no way to kill her brother. She doesn''t even have time to protect and dodge. She doesn''t know why. She always has a feeling that the other side will kill her brother. In an instant, the whole person directly jumped on the little brother. The moon machete also fell out in an instant. According to his calculation, the knife was inserted into the other side''s chest, but it would never die. He would only watch the other side bleed a little, struggle powerlessly and lose too much blood. But this abnormal plan can''t be implemented successfully, because Gu Li pours on the other side''s chest, and the knife tip dropper is just the back neck, which is completely fatal. Little brother including men saw this, but it''s too late. It''s over! The strong wind from the back made Gu Li''s head blank. Damn it, he just thought he was abnormal and handsome, and his brain was filled with oil! Dammit, what did the guy of shiyunhai do? Why don''t he come now? He won''t get lost. Gu Li sighed that he was dying now. People didn''t always say that there would be zoumahua in his mind before he died. He would think of the most unforgettable memories and the most profound people in his life. Why is his head in a mess before he dies? Chapter 812 With a bang, the harsh sound rang out from my ear again. Gu Li didn''t estimate that the eardrum was destroyed tonight. She knew she was saved. Looking behind him, Zhang Xingling came slowly with two short knives in his hand. He was full of etiquette, and his expression was still gentle: "you must be impatient with those who dare to move me!" "That''s great. I said Miss Gu would meet lots of interesting people around her. This trip tonight is not in vain. Ha ha, that''s great, that''s great!" The man picked up his double swords again and looked into Zhang Xingling''s eyes full of excitement. Instead of looking at an enemy, his eyes seemed to look at his long lost lover. When the back quickly came, the sea of clouds did not wait for the front to have the impulse to run away. When they came here, they yelled: "I Cao, it''s you. Why are you haunted?" The man tilted his head. After a long time, the sea of clouds began to ring out: "eh, you haven''t died yet?" "I''m not dead. I won''t go down until you go to hell." He moved his body for a while, and he was so crazy that he almost had no edge: "since you are not dead, then you two can go together, or I will go back to recover my sight as a waste of time." Such a pervert even has a boss who can pay attention to what kind of character he should be. Gu Li''s heart is so tired that she has been pulling back and forth like this. This time, no one bothers her. She runs to the car in a hurry to find her mobile phone and wants to call the police. If Zhang Xingling and Zhang Xingling were abused again, they would have no backup. The police call hasn''t been dialed yet. In the silent night, Gu Li was scared to shiver by a piercing gunshot, and almost threw out his mobile phone. Then a scream of pain rang through the whole night. Looking over there, I only found that the big monster of the black bear covered his thigh and rolled on the ground in pain. The man left the battle directly. He looked at the infrared and the black bear on the ground. He said unhappily, "this battle is not enjoyable at all. I will visit you in my spare time. I remember you." After saying these words, the man directly picked up the man on the ground. The one meter eight four man is carrying a two meter long and two meter wide man, which is a monkey carrying a black bear. Surprisingly, the man has no effort to carry it. In a flash, he jumped off the highway and disappeared. They had just left half a second before the screeching sound of brakes around them. A familiar person and a familiar sound came down from the car¡° Some old sayings are right. No matter how skillful you are, you are afraid of bullets! " I don''t know why. After seeing ou yechen appear, Gu Li''s worries and bravery are all removed. For a moment, he feels extremely afraid. He almost died just now. It should be more terrible than you to let them take him away. Now I think back to what happened just now, I can''t help shivering all over my body. Tears are swirling in my eyes and may flow out at any time. Ou yechen strides to this side and holds her in her arms. A word didn''t say, just such a simple action, Gu Liwa cry out, hands directly hugged ou yechen''s waist, feel this action, he hugged each other more tightly. "It''s OK. The bad guys have been beaten away. If they dare to come again, I''ll hit them in the head next time!" Softly comfort, he carefully wipe off the tears for each other: "the makeup to cry, but not good-looking." Being teased by the other party, Gu Li couldn''t help laughing again, but her heart was still full of fear and bitterness. He rubbed his head and solemnly said, "it''s OK." On one side, someone came to help deal with the little brother and the trees. After getting on the bus and saying hello, he was sent directly to the hospital. With a smile, the knife quickly ran to the side of Chao Wen Dao: "I was really scared to death just now." "I''m scared to death. After receiving your message, we just flew by." Chao Wen took a deep breath: "I finally caught up." After calming the mood, boss Bai asked people to get rid of the nail on the road, and said, "why did the black angel suddenly find his wife?" Gu Li, who was forced to be wrapped in cotton padded clothes by ou yechen, was like a ball. She shrunk in her heavy clothes with a smiling face, waved her hand and said, "it''s not me. They don''t come for me." Over there, a brother came over with Liang Chunsheng in his arms: "brother, this man has been given anesthetic and sedative. Do you need to send him to the hospital?" Looking at that person, the night Chen of Europe points to say: "see appearance is to hurtle him to come." "Why did you come to Uncle liang? It''s hard to say." "I don''t know. The black angel''s action is too secretive. Up to now, I don''t know who he is working for." He has been in danger, now it''s Liang Chunsheng''s turn, or Liang song''s business has something to do with them? Gu Li''s brain hole couldn''t stop facing and patted his head: "by the way, where''s my father?" Turning to find her father, ou yechen grabs her arm: "don''t worry, I''ve sent someone to arrange it. Your father''s business is my father''s business. How can I forget it?" "Thank you." It''s just that you said something strange. "Are you afraid that they will attack your whole Gu group?" Gu Li nodded. Recently, the whole people of Gu''s group suffered. People couldn''t help thinking about it. With a little thought in this direction, ou yechen shook his head: "I don''t think it''s like that. Now our economic strength is the highest in the imperial capital. To tell you the truth, every group is the same in terms of immorality. Neither the public nor the private will have such crazy revenge on your Gu group. I think it''s still a private grudge." "You should have caught them and asked?" The other side instantly denied: "can''t catch, unless kill them." "Then you killed them. If you let them go like this, we may be attacked next time." The other side shook his finger again: "to those two people, they just listen to the existence of the organization''s action. If they don''t pull out the nest behind them, even if they are dead, the organization will send someone to attack you again, and they can track and catch their nest." "Then you''re following me!" "Our target is too big to track." "..." Gu Li was so angry that he didn''t want to talk: "what should I do then?" "But you didn''t realize someone was missing here." Gu Li is all over a body surprised, flurried looking for everywhere, suddenly found that Zhang Xingling disappeared. Chapter 813 Zhang Xingling had a long way to go. He knew that the two men in front of him were excellent trainers. Especially the man with the full moon machete, if he is really single, he may not be the opponent of the other party, so he should be extra careful in tracking. All the way out with nearly 20 Li, slowly watching them into an alley. The man looked back and sped to the lane. It seemed that he didn''t expect a black car to appear in front of him. When the car stopped in front of him, the window opened instantly. In the dark, the man didn''t see anything clearly. Years of experience on the blade tip made him directly lower back. When he looked up and bent back, he saw a silver needle flying out of the window. If he didn''t dodge, it would be cool now. The moment the silver needle flew past, he stood up again with the black bear on his shoulder. The car had opened the door at this time, and the front co driver''s window came down, revealing half a man''s face: "get in." He threw the black bear into it directly. When the car started, he also ran up. When he sat down, he asked¡° Am I being followed? " On the other side, Zhang Xingling, who was hiding in the corner of the wall, was sweating, and his upper arm was pierced with an inch long silver needle. The silver needle was thin and long, and he inserted it directly from her arm. He tore off his clothes and tied them to the top of his arm. He poured a few mouthfuls of medicine into the inside, but the arm was still blue. Zhang Xingling slowly squatted down along the wall, let his body adapt to the pain, this silver needle toxic ah! It''s half past two in the evening. "Well, mom, are we OK? We''re on our way back now. Well, we''ll be home soon. Oh, I''ll tell you something when we get home. OK, OK, I''ll hang up first." "What do we say?" As Gu Li turned off her mobile phone, she said, "my mother said..." She immediately raised her head to look at each other: "how can we become our mother? My mother is worried about why she hasn''t come home so late, mainly about whether her husband is in any danger." "It''s almost ten minutes away. Don''t worry." There are too many things to experience tonight. Gu Li feels a little tired now: "by the way, have they arrived at the hospital?" "They''re a long way away from us. It''s estimated that it will be a while. The younger brother and the tree who went to the hospital have already arrived. Sometimes the sea of clouds and disciples are staring at them. Nothing will happen." She shook her head in disbelief: "who will harm uncle liang?" "Xiao Li, I think it''s better to keep quiet about it." "Why?" Ou yechen seems to have another point to say: "I''m afraid to scare the snake." When they arrived in front of the villa, it was almost three o''clock. Fang Yuning was not afraid of the cold. He was waiting at the door in a blanket, and his lips were purple with cold. Gu Li was startled and quickly met her: "Mom, I won''t tell you it''s OK. Why don''t you wait in the room?" "Don''t I worry about you?" She followed her eyes and saw that Ou yechen came over with Gu Jianhong on his back: "Hello, aunt." Joanna used to be the adopted daughter of the family, and Ou yechen was his legal husband. Now the daughters of the family have changed, but the son-in-law hasn''t changed. Now it''s very embarrassing to meet her. "I''ll introduce you. You should know each other anyway." Fang Yuning was particularly satisfied with him: "it''s really hard to get to know you. Go in quickly." After entering, he arranged Gu Jianhong properly. Fang Yuning was afraid that he would have a stomachache tomorrow. Even if he was in a coma, he forced him to drink some ginger soup and honey and took some stomach medicine. Then he was relieved. "I just want to go in and visit your boudoir. I don''t mean anything else." "Visit a fart, how can you visit a boudoir in someone''s home for the first time?" The night Chen of Europe bends over, don''t have deep meaning of say: "I can''t be the first to come to Austria." "What''s the matter with me? I just don''t want you in?" He said with a smile¡° If you don''t want me in, is there any secret hidden in this room? " "You..." you really can''t spit Ivory out of your mouth! As soon as Fang Yu Ning went out, he saw two people froze in front of Gu Li''s door. His eyes looked at them with great tenderness. This should have been the best ending. Why did they go around like this. "You two, do you even have to fight over such things?" Gu Li forcibly blocked the door, just didn''t want to let him in: "no, mainly because he was too cheeky." The other side retreated slightly and said very gentlemanly, "it''s really my fault. I hope Auntie won''t blame Xiao Li." Oh, I''ll go. At this time, you''re starting to be human. "Well, your room is cleaned every day. Does it matter if you have any private things here and let him in to have a look?" "Mom, how can you face him?" Now it''s ouyechen''s turn to refuse: "Auntie is joking. I''m just joking with Xiaoli. When I enter other people''s rooms, I have to follow my own advice. I won''t force it." She rolled a big white eye, if I don''t know you, I really believe it! Fang Yuning was very fond of Ou yechen''s gentlemanly appearance, and his happy face burst into laughter: "well, I see you haven''t eaten yet. Why don''t I make some for you?" "No, auntie."¡° No, mom Two people said this sentence almost at the same time, there seems to be a tacit understanding between each other. "Well, since you don''t need me and I don''t have to work hard, it''s too late tonight. You two can live here. Anyway, there are many guest rooms in this place." "Mom, we don''t have to, I..." "Then I''ll thank Auntie first." "..." you are quick. When Gu Li looks at each other, ou yechen only leaves a small look, turns around and follows Fang Yuning to the guest room. Forget it. It''s no big deal to stay here for one night. It''s not me who is embarrassed the next morning. The most important thing is that Ou yechen came here for a good reason. After all, he saved all the people. When he told the story the next day, he still needed his help. And there is always a strong sense of security in the place where ou yechen is. It seems that as long as there is him, there are thousands of troops, as if they can defeat all the monsters. Gu Li shakes his head and turns to enter the bedroom. He doesn''t even bother to wash. He falls on the bed and goes to sleep. Chapter 814 Gu Li sleeps very uneasily this night. In the dream, the pervert seems to follow him closely, and the full moon machete seems to have been buckled on his neck. Gu Li could feel the cold tip of the knife moving around his neck. Suddenly something blocked the tip of the knife, the body fell into a gently kneaded arms, it is estimated that in the dream, Central Europe night Chen also arrived in time, for her to dispel the nightmare. She turned over and died safely, put herself into the safe and broad arms, and fell asleep. All the time, when the sun was completely lit up outside, Gu Li woke up from a full sleep. Blinking her eyes, her consciousness slowly recovered. The first thing she realized was that it was definitely not eight o''clock in the morning, otherwise she would not sleep very well, and she would have been a dog. Then the second thing is to find yourself lying in a person''s arms? At this time, her head was really on one arm. When she opened her eyes, she saw a white chest. This one had not yet worn a coat. The top six abdominal muscles were the mermaid line. Gu Li didn''t dare to see it. Up along the chest clavicle slender neck, you can see the head of Ou yechen''s hand, messy hair adds another kind of sexy, slender thin lips smile abnormal charm, but this guy doesn''t like to laugh at all. "Good morning, baby." "Good morning..." after Gu Li finished, he immediately blew up: "how the hell did you sleep on my bed?" "If I said I didn''t find a guest room last night, I had to come to you for a night, would you believe it?" "What do you say! Am I a three-year-old Why don''t you say you came here sleepwalking last night. With that, ou yechen lazily lies back on the bed: "if you don''t believe it, you can ask your mother." Go to your sister and ask others. It''s a rape. It''s almost enough for you to live in prison! Gu Li raised her leg to kick him down. His action is like slow motion in the eyes of Ou yechen, the latter very easily grasped her ankle. The body pressed directly on her body, the leg still stayed on the shoulder, and a 180 degree split came on the spot. This is a living thigh. I''m not a gymnast! "Pain, big brother, pain..." "Sorry." After ou yechen finished, he thought the other party would put him down, but he lifted the other leg. Hands support on both sides of his own, he slowly close: "this does not hurt, right?" No pain is no pain, but this action is too ambiguous. Struggling just want to let the other party release their own time, the door suddenly came to open the door of the movement, last night, ou yechen sneaked in unexpectedly did not lock the door. Outside Fang Yuning directly pushed the door and came in: "it''s already noon. Do you want to go down for dinner?" When I opened the door and saw the scene inside, I was stunned, but my mother was worthy of being my mother. She was definitely a person who had seen the world. She responded by the way and covered her mouth with a smile: "excuse me?" Huh? You saw your daughter was pressed on the bed by a strange man in such a posture, and you said that you were disturbing? When Fang Yuning closed the door and left, he delivered a more important message: "your father is waiting for you below." Gu Li kicked each other''s shoulder: "you don''t want to be skinned by my father, get up quickly!" In the special care ward of the hospital. Hong Yan put the prepared meal on the head of the bed and looked at Liang Chunsheng, who was full of misgivings. She could not help but asked in a soft voice, "what''s the matter with you, master? What''s wrong with you? " "No, I just drank too much last night. At most, I was a little dizzy." She sat up straight again and said, "how many tablets can I get from the nurse?" Liang Chunsheng stopped his body before he took action: "no, it''s the third part of the medicine. It''s better to eat less at my age." While they were talking, Xu Hongtu came in from the outside: "Uncle Liang, I called the disciples and Gu Li respectively. Now the disciples have something to deal with. They need to come here in the afternoon. Gu Li is accompanying Gu Jianhong, so they should be able to come to see you in the afternoon." "I''m old. Besides, I haven''t been hurt. Just go through the discharge procedures. Let''s see what I''m doing!" Hong Yan quickly comforted her: "the doctor didn''t say to sit down and have a comprehensive examination in the afternoon. Since Sister Li sent you here last night, there must be some reason to send you here. Would you take it with you at ease?" "Yes, I didn''t find the witness, but it may be what I said." He looked around and said in a low voice, "you probably have a terrorist attack." Hong Yan didn''t go with him last night. She was taken away by Xu Hongtu early. She didn''t know what happened later. She woke up early in the morning and heard Xu Hongtu say that there was an accident last night, and it was still a big event. She also echoed: "really, Sister Li''s personal driver and two bodyguards are lying upstairs now, and your assistant Xiao Zhou has also been sent here. His physical fitness is the worst, and he has lost too much blood. He has not woken up yet." "What about Gu Jianhong?" "Gu must be fine, otherwise he will lie here with you." Liang Chunsheng curled his lips, obviously some dissatisfaction, patted his chest: "despise me, my body is OK!" "I don''t despise you. It''s mainly because Hong Yan drank too much last night. There''s no one in your family. I guess Xiao Li is afraid of something wrong with you. It''s better to send her to the hospital." Speaking of this, Liang Chunsheng heaved a sigh: "yes, there is no one in my family. I don''t even have a hope when I encounter something. I need your help to deal with it." All of a sudden, Xu Hongtu''s situation became a bit awkward. He was just prying into the corner of every family: "I''m sorry, uncle Liang." "No, I''m sorry. I grew up looking after you. Even if I blame Hong Yan, I can''t blame you. In fact, no one can blame me. I''ve seen songer and Xiaoyan''s failure to deal with me all these years. In other words, my son is not proud. " He glanced at Xu Hongtu enviously. After all, the latter''s personality and reputation are the children of other people''s families: "if my son is half as good as you, I will be at ease, and Xiaoyan won''t have to work so hard to bear all her responsibilities. In the final analysis, our laoliang family doesn''t have such a life, and I also accept it!" Chapter 815 When Gu Li finished washing and tidying up and went downstairs, Fang Yuning and Gu Jianhong had already done it by the table. Although he has been dressed up to erase the traces, but his face is still red with. Ou yechen passed by him, and his every move was elegant as if he were a British aristocrat in the 19th century, but he did. Everyone says that the president of Euclidean is a diamond Wang Laowu sealed by ice. But what I see is ruffian, gentle, fragile, angry and even jealous, all kinds of diamond Wang Laowu. "Xiao Li, come here for dinner. What are you doing?" Fang Yuning set up the dishes and chopsticks to greet her. For a moment, the scene in front of Gu Li gives her some illusion that she has never been missing. She has always lived in the love of her father and mother, and has always been a little devil. He grew up with Xu brothers and Xiao counsellor Bao Liangsong, and later met a schizophrenic family child. Long to a certain age, she married her favorite ou yechen, everything is so natural happiness, trance seems to enter another track. But after all, that is another way of life that has nothing to do with you. The reality is that he and Ou yechen are separated by a deep and bottomless chasm. A little bit of love and concession are thrown down like a bullock into the sea. It doesn''t matter that they usually laugh at each other. When it comes to the issue of living together, they are cowardly like a coward. Fang Yuning has countless secrets, even more than himself. His father is in all kinds of quagmire. Gu''s group is not as good as late. The whole group is full of wounds and sores. Those who have suffered from internal and external troubles are still living in this world, and their lives are better and better every day. But it doesn''t matter. As long as you are still alive, you can get those things back and live the life you want. Gu Li chuckled twice and said, "here we are. Let me see what my mother has made." When the meal was almost finished, ou yechen pushed the story to a higher level: "that''s it. I brought my uncle and you back. My aunt was waiting for you at the door, and her face was blue with cold." At this point, he was very amused. Gu Jianhong took his wife''s hand and said, "it''s OK. I can take care of myself. Don''t freeze next time." Fang Yuning listen to the whole story can be described as soul stirring, of course, the protagonist belongs to Gu Li. "No, if yechen hadn''t arrived in time this time, I wouldn''t have seen your father and daughter." "It''s not that Mr. Ou arrived in time, or it''s proof that we lucky people have our own way." Gu Li gives each other a look in the eyes, indicating that he continues to say. "It was too late when I sent you back. My aunt felt sorry for me and didn''t let me go." "Yes, I found a guest room at random. The two children were really tired last night. They didn''t wake up until noon." Fang Yu Ning''s interesting eyes look this way. Gu Li is stunned. She thinks of the morning, and her face is not only a little red. My darling, it''s not really you who let Ou Ye Chen live in my room. Gu Jianhong hit the table angrily: "this matter must be found out!" "Mr. Gu, I''ve found out. It was the black angel who attacked us last night." "Blue mountain group?" Gu Li is a little deceived. Unexpectedly, her father knows so much about Anning. Ou yechen suddenly has some silly eyes, but her reaction is much faster than her: "yes, they are the organization that killed Anning''s father." "This organization is very mysterious. I''ve checked it for nearly half my life, and only its predecessor has been found out." Ou yechen thought that your efficiency is really not high. I found it out only a week ago. He continued: "not only that, about three months ago, Xiao Li was attacked by strangers in the night bar. At the beginning, thanks to a friend of mine, she was rescued. At that time, we didn''t know that they belonged to the black angel organization." This made Gu Jianhong''s face a little dignified: "do you mean that the black angel came to Xiaoli?" "I think it''s possible that they didn''t succeed in the last sneak attack, so they have been preparing for the next time. The disciples occasionally investigate and deal with the result. I''ve sent people to stare at Xiao Li recently, but I didn''t expect that they were really hit last night." Don''t label it, OK? It was for Liang Chunsheng last night. But Gu Li didn''t speak, silently listening to the people next to her trying to cheat. She wanted to see what medicine she was buying in each other''s gourd. Gu Jianhong and Fang Yuning were very flustered. They believe, or they have no reason to question. The former asked in an unacceptable tone: "Xiao Li, what''s the matter?" If you get into trouble with such a terrible killer organization, it''s equivalent to provoking the poisonous horse hive. They will always touch you in the dark. They don''t know when they will come out to sting you. This is fatal. Fang Yu Ning also said: "good end, how to provoke such an organization." "We are also the secret investigators behind it. Anyway, this one definitely wants to kill Xiaoli." Voice did not fall, Fang Yu Ning seems to think of something: "is that damned Joanna do." The two men looked at each other, which was obviously beyond his imagination. Gu Jianhong next to him also thought of this aspect: "yes, that time when Shanshui Changtian started work, it was obvious that she came to trouble us. This woman is a hot potato." "Hum, what did I say at the beginning? This woman is not a good one. I asked you not to lead her in so easily. If you don''t listen, you still advised me not to care. Now it''s better! Even the lives of our own daughters are in danger. " "Me? How do I know? This... Ah. " The development of the story can''t be controlled all of a sudden. Ou yechen has no choice but to stand up, and obviously he didn''t expect such a situation. Gu Li said hastily, "father, there is no definite evidence to prove that Joanna did it." "Xiao Li, what are you doing for him at this time? You can''t be so kind." Er, it''s a bit strange to say that from Gu Jianhong''s mouth. "If you think about it, she is listed as the great tree of Buddha. Buddha has always been a magic pen among us, and she hates you. You have to come back and let him have nothing. How can you not retaliate against you?" Father, you are right about everything, but you are wrong. It should be Joanna''s appearance that makes me have nothing. Chapter 816 "Yes, that Joanna has now controlled the fangpinzhai of the whole imperial capital. Now the Lin family is squeezed out of position by them. I heard Mrs. Lin complain a few days ago." Fang Yuning, who has always been shrewd, also lost his mind in this matter. Enough to see in their minds for Joanna''s evaluation is very good, at least very afraid of this woman. Gu Jianhong slapped the table again. If he went on like this, the table was not broken, and his hands swelled up: "no way! If people don''t offend me, I won''t offend them. I can''t swallow this tone! " Seeing what the other party''s clothes are going to do, ou yechen also knows that the direction is completely biased: "so uncle, I''ll investigate first. If it''s really Joanna''s trick behind the scenes, it''s easy to do. Let''s not rush to do it first, so as not to scare the snake." "This..." Gu Jianhong was surprised that he was so actively involved in his own affairs. Some of his eyes seemed to fall on Gu Li. You should know that when he was Joanna''s legal husband, he was very cold and had no close contact with Gu Li. Now when it''s their turn to have their own daughter, the level of intimacy has risen by dozens of points. He felt guilty in his father''s eyes. Gu Ligan said with a smile: "we can do our own investigation. We don''t need Mr. Ou''s help in this kind of thing." "One more strength. Besides, Joanna, we are not satisfied with her. It''s better to make a good investigation so that we can understand our troubles." Fang Yu Ning''s expectation contains a trace of ruthlessness. After thinking about it carefully, it was the most appropriate way to settle the dispute. Gu Jianhong decided directly: "well, let''s make a secret investigation first, and then we can do it directly after we have made substantial progress." In the afternoon, their family went to see Liang Chunsheng again. Ou yechen, on the pretext that he had something else to do, asked him to leave Gu Li at the door of the hospital. Fang Yuning intentionally or unintentionally left Gu Li to see her off. "Why don''t you tell Gu Jianhong the truth?" He took out a box of cigarettes from his pocket and motioned to her, as if asking if he could smoke. Gu Li quickly pulled one out of it: "I haven''t smoked for a long time, either." Ouyechen drunk a surrender action, put the cigarette up, said he did not smoke. "Tell him the truth, then what is the truth?" "That group of people obviously came for Liang Chunsheng, not me." The other side continued to ask: "so what''s the purpose of his coming to Liang Chunsheng?" This question caught Gu Li off guard: "it may be with the people who killed Liang song. I think it''s a bit like that. Do you think it''s the drug traffickers who did it?" "Liang song didn''t take drugs." Huh? You have the guts to say again, while Gu Li is muddled, ou yechen presses her head and kisses her on the forehead, then says softly: "believe me, I can definitely solve this matter." Believe you fart, nothing to say, leaving a big question, you just walk away! When they came to the hospital, Gu Jianhong and Liang Chunsheng had already talked. It was probably the friendship left by the pain of holding their heads last night. The relationship between the two people seemed to be much better than before. Gu Li stood there and didn''t ask for nothing. The ear of the first mock exam, just like the smoke from Shunde''s love in the hands of the European night star, seemed to still be on the ear. When he used to paint, he liked to smoke and put cigarettes on his ears with his hand. When I took it down and looked at it carefully, a voice came not far away: "no smoking in the hospital, no smoking in the corridor." "I didn''t want to smoke, I just looked at it." Looking up, Hong Yan comes over from the other end with a stack of medical records in her hand. Looking at her face full of spring came in front of her, she couldn''t help laughing: "how was last night?" "How about what?" She answered with a clear understanding. "Of course, is it worth a lot of money? When Xu Hongtu left last night, he repeatedly stressed that he was divorced. I thought you had done everything you should do." Usually speaking of Huang Duanzi, Hong Yan is not stage fright at all. At this time, she shows her little daughter''s air and raises her arm to pound her: "Oh, what do you say? I''m not good." Then she took it seriously and said, "if I don''t agree, Xu Hongtu will never touch me." But it was a little like Xu Hongtu''s move. Anyway, Gu Li doesn''t have such treatment: "he''s really a gentleman." "By the way, what''s the matter with you? I heard Xu Hongtu say that you suffered a terrorist attack last night?" "No, you don''t know. Last night was terrible. My little heart is beating now." She decided that the abnormal man had successfully promoted from the psychological shadow of the sea of clouds to his own psychological shadow. Next to Hong Yan, she didn''t look nervous: "why is it like this?" "Well, I''m probably jealous of my beauty." The other side slightly Leng for two seconds, followed by a smile: "can you be more serious ah, Hello!" In the hospital, Hong Yan and Zongting tease each other, and the time passes quickly. In the afternoon, Zongting and zongmutao come again, and they all sigh that last night was really dangerous. Fortunately, they left early. No, it''s good that everyone is OK. I didn''t take it long before I went back to the group with all the younger generation and started to deal with the Shanshui Changtian project team last night. All the accounts on the construction site have been understood. Although Lao Jin is biased against young people, the good thing is that his vision is really good. Tang Shuxian is usually soft and weak, but she is very serious in doing things. Meng Xue is a typical example of crazy doing things. Two people''s character formed perfect complementary, Gu Li also tut tut mouth, originally really came to a good partner. With these two door gods, there will never be a fire in his backyard. After Tang Shuxian reported everything, he said, "I have basically understood the account of Shanshui Changtian, but it''s only Han Yunhe''s account. However, Mr. Han seems to have encountered some difficulties. He gave me the money I applied for a few days ago, but I refused because I didn''t have your approval." Well, it''s not like Han Yunhe''s style. Gu Li noticed and said, "OK, I know. I''ll ask him about it sometime." As soon as Tang Shuxian left, the Pavilion behind came in. Chapter 817 "Almost all the employees on the construction site have been cleared, and a few warehouse keepers and security guards are going to stay on the construction site for the new year. By the way, our project has already enclosed the whole landscape long day project, and we plan to ban it." Since this land belongs to us, it is absolutely possible for us to carry out development and construction. Gu Li heard the voice: "why not?" Zongting pointed to a small coordinate on the map¡° The 28 households are still inside, noisy and moving back and forth, and we are not good at management. Moreover, some of us were almost in conflict with the residents here. " It''s another problem left over by Han Yunhe. Gu Li knocked on his head and said, "I''ll talk to Han Yunhe. The demolition must be settled quickly. As for you, start to prepare for the blockade." "And Hong Yan asked me to tell you that if she went directly to the construction site to prepare for the arrangement of the drama festival, she would not report to you. If you really have anything to ask her, you can go to the construction site to find her." "I know that, too." Zongting made an OK gesture. When he turned around to leave, his voice suddenly lowered and asked, "yesterday, the black angel really found you. What did several people look like?" The sudden appearance of Z startled Gu Li. She calmed down and asked, "what''s the matter, do you know him?" "I don''t know, but I''ve heard their names. I''d like to see them." Gu Li pursed her lips. She was really a boy who didn''t know the height of heaven and earth: "when Yunhai was under that man''s hand, he couldn''t make ten moves. At last, we were able to leave with a pistol." No matter how good the opponent is, he is also a little gangster. Yu Yunhai, a real killer who dances on the tip of a knife, is not of the same level. The two have been compared by chance. When two people fight and leave, he directly curses how there can be such abnormal people in the world. After all, for ordinary people with good skills, the sea of clouds is everyone''s nightmare. As for the abnormal man who has become the nightmare of the sea of clouds, we can see the level gap. After that, Z turned and left: "goodbye." After knocking on the desk in the office and watching an episode of TV series, Han Yunhe pushes the door outside and comes in. I don''t know if it''s the reason for his work. At first glance, he looks haggard. Before he sat down, he said, "I know what you want to do with me. It must be for the demolition of the 28 households. I''m sorry, it''s been delayed. It hasn''t been solved yet." You are very clear, Gu Li a hand: "come on, I give you time to explain." "I don''t have much experience in dealing with this, and I''ve never dealt with them like this. I seem to have made some fundamental mistakes, and now I''m confronted with a difficult problem." "What''s the problem?" Han Yunhe was disgusted, as if he had eaten a fly: "no, let''s talk about the price for demolition from the beginning, but when the demolition team arrived, they began to refuse. It''s still spread in the village that the place is very valuable. As long as they don''t move away, our whole project will be finished, and they will seize the handle and start to increase money, Otherwise, even death will never move. Later, we thought that this place was really precious. After all, it would be developed into a tourist area in the future, so we raised the price for them. Generally speaking, it was still within your budget. Unfortunately, my concession further proved the villagers'' idea, so they stuck to the place and refused to buy it. What''s more, how much money should we give them every year when the project is built? Otherwise, this place will never let us make a fool of ourselves. If it goes on like this, we may want the shares of Gu''s group. " Gu Li sighed. He didn''t expect that things would turn out like this: "out of the backwater, there are crafty people." "We can''t afford to spend time with them. In this way, the construction period will be completely delayed." For a moment, she couldn''t think of any good way, and she didn''t have the experience of fighting in this field: "we can''t agree to their demands. We will have countless troubles in the future." Han Yunhe once again volunteered and said: "give me more time, and strive to solve this matter before the spring of next year. We must not delay the progress of our project." "Well, you go on, and I''ll do something for you." At 4:30 p.m., villa Au. Li Mingjuan closed the book after reporting her work. She looked at Chao Wen next to her and was startled by the look. The latter quickly arched her hand: "my sales performance is certainly not as good as Miss Li. You don''t want to compare with me all day long." "In this case, why is the eldest brother so close to the students? Our ability to open the door is always the most outstanding, but it has not been reused. You are not partial. What is this?" Guo Yanshun heard this, quickly stop: "a Juan, don''t be rude." Li Mingjuan, who swallowed her breath, was obviously still unconvinced: "boss, I didn''t look for any more trouble. I just want to make a statement. I don''t think we are the weakest existence. Why haven''t we been assigned tasks all the time?" "Miss Li is joking. I admit you are better than us. Absolutely." "Well, you are the most popular. Of course you have to say so." Sitting on the sofa, ou yechen rubs his head and thinks that he is so successful that his people are arguing about why he doesn''t let me work, He cleared his throat and said: "sister Juan, you have always been the best person under my hand. You can see what you know and what you do. You are not abnormal and you are not a prick. The most rare thing is that you are a normal person. After all, it''s hard to pick a normal person out of the disciples." Chao Wen Dao and Xiu Men Liu Si, who also came to report their work, turned their necks. Aren''t they normal people? "In that case, is there anything important you don''t want me to do? Liu Si said in Z base camp that we were the first to come here to develop. In the end, the Golden Gate casino gave them new doors. " "The only drawback is that you''re a woman." Li Mingjuan was stunned, and her eyes filled with tears: "I can do this, and it has proved that I am not inferior to them. If the boss cares about this at the beginning, why do you give the door to me?" "No, no, that''s not what I mean." Ou yechen explained with a smile: "I''ll take Liu Si or chaowendao out. No matter what the emergency, we can take off our clothes and go to bed. In the embarrassing environment, I can slap him, but we can''t. what''s the gossip that I''ve been staying with you Li Mingjuan a Leng, oneself has been thinking about the matter of ability, but didn''t think of this layer. Chapter 818 "But I..." When Li Mingjuan wanted to explain something, there was a knock on the door. Then he turned to Wen Dao and looked at his mobile phone: "boss, there''s a stranger coming." stranger? There is no news left in Chaowen Dao''s information database. It seems that he is definitely not someone he knows with Xiaoli. When he gets up, he says, "be on guard." Outside the room stood a young man in a black suit. He looked ordinary, dressed up and behaved like a normal person. He scratched his head and rang the doorbell again. Ou yechen gives a look to the people nearby and opens the door directly. After the man came in, he laughed: "excuse me, is Miss Gu Li here?" Voice just fell, instant five pistols black hole directly against his head, the man Leng for a moment, legs soft down, all of a sudden knelt in front of him. Eyes can''t lie. Besides, people in front of them are scared to death. They don''t pretend. "Answer me honestly, who are you?" The man looked around for a week, stuttering, but still thinking clearly, and said: "Zhang Lei, 37, vice director of design and marketing department of gone with the wind branch, is from Fancheng, Z country." "Gone with the wind?" The other side nodded, shaking hands and handed up a white business card. Ou yechen looks down, pats his head and thinks that it''s not the studio before shallowly. Later, after going abroad, he handed it over to his old friends Lu Xiao and Zhuang Yishan. When he was in country Z, he didn''t help him. Although he didn''t know who was in front of him and what he was doing, he knew he was wrong. He made a gesture to ask the people to put away their guns and pull up the people on the ground with a kind smile: "Mr. Zhang, I''m really sorry. What''s the situation when you come to find Xiao Li?" Zhang Lei felt that he was not scared to pee his pants. He had already seen the scene: "this, this is..." "Ouch, first of all, let me introduce myself. I''m ouyechen from Euclidean group." His eyes were wide open, and he held his hand excitedly: "Mr. ou yechen, it''s really you! You are my idol. You are so powerful. I have been paying attention to your business actions. You are just a genius. " After the two shook hands excitedly, Zhang Lei''s attention came back: "but who are they?" "I''ll cooperate with the police to carry out a secret mission. Now I''m waiting for the criminal to show up. I didn''t expect that you would hit the muzzle of the gun before the man came. I''m so sorry!" My boss doesn''t need to draw up a draft in advance to make up his own lies. It''s just coming with his mouth open. "Really, I''m sorry. I don''t know. Did I delay something?" "No, it''s time. I don''t think the man will come back. Let''s go back first. Mr. Zhang and I have other things to talk about." "Thank you for your cooperation. I''ll see you another day," he said Several other people nodded and went out. Guo Yanshun, the only one who didn''t do anything, helped clear up a large pile of documents on the desk: "Mr. ou, I''ve taken things away now." "Make it clean. Don''t let Xiao Li see it." "I understand." Guo Yanshun cleaned up and checked again with the attitude of never leaving a piece of white paper. After they left, the housekeeper who had been waiting in the back yard also came in and poured tea for the two people. This was just to sit down and talk about things formally. "No, I''m looking for Miss Gu Li. How could it be you?" "Yes, Miss Gu Li also lives here." Zhang Leigang wanted to ask her how she could live here. Suddenly, he thought of the gossip magazines he had read. He said that after the return of Gu''s own daughter, not only Joanna, her adopted daughter, had been taken away, but also her husband. He said with a tacit smile: "it''s like this. I came here mainly for the cold." Ou yechen thought for a full minute and then asked, "what is liuhan?" As soon as he patted his head, he took out something from his schoolbag: "I forgot to introduce it to you. Liuhan is a dress, which is the main clothing of Guanghan palace. This gauze skirt was created by Miss Gu Li. Later, I don''t know why Miss Gu Li suddenly withdrew her design." During the conversation, he showed several paintings to ou yechen: "we really like this design, and it is completely in line with the theme of our Guanghan palace. We intended to use this dress as a showpiece, but it''s a pity." The picture shows a full-length light blue dress with layers of gauze skirt at the bottom and a single shoulder of silk on the top. A simple knot is made at the shoulder position, which spreads from the shoulder to the flower made of small pearls. He looked at it and said, "what a wonderful dress." "You think so, too. With encouragement, miss is really a genius in this field. Her original series of Mandic Rhapsody has always been regarded as a classic now, as well as the spring and autumn Hanfu series. Alas, it''s a pity that such a good designer has left the circle. If she continues, she will definitely become a master in the industry." Zhang Lei rubbed the paper, his eyes were full of hot worship and strong regret. "Is this work designed by Xiaoli?" She is not all busy with the long day project, she has been working hard to study the course of business finance, and she gets along with these chores all the time. Unexpectedly, she still has time to design this project. Place spot: "yes, she designed it. Alan of China Resources gave me my address and asked me to persuade her." "Mr. ou, we are easy to talk about the price. The design copyright of the clothes is still in the hands of Miss Gu Li. We just use it as the stage of the show. Really, it''s about to start now. It''s too late to redesign the clothes temporarily?" "Am I short of money?" He killed all of a sudden and forgot that Ou yechen was the richest man. Ou yechen continued to look at the clothes, as if back to the time of Z country, Gu Li sitting in the garden of flowers, in the warm sun holding the drawing board to describe what. I still remember that once she secretly drew a picture of herself sleeping. I don''t know why, when the painting was not finished, she suddenly rubbed it and threw it in the garbage can. That picture or he picked out from the trash can, also did not tell each other, ou yechen secretly smoothed that piece of paper to clip in his book. He likes Gu Li who is full of talent and emotion. Chapter 819 "Why did she return her design?" "Er..." Zhang Lei thought, where do I know this, otherwise I will go straight to the theme. Ou yechen gave the manuscript back to the other party: "probably because he was afraid that his ability was not enough, and he was afraid that the design draft would be disgraced, so he would withdraw it temporarily." The other side had no choice but to smile: "Miss Gu Li is too modest. There are nearly 170 famous designers in the whole design departments of our two countries, but she can''t pick out a comparable one." She is not modest, she is self abasement. Three years ago, Gu''s spirit and publicity were all worn away by the accident. Now Gu Li is more and more cautious and doesn''t believe in herself. She looks forward and backward, fearing that she will fall into such a situation again. "I hope you can help to persuade Miss Gu Li about this. We sincerely hope that..." "Don''t try to persuade me. I agree." The other side slightly a Leng, quickly shook his head: "useless, we must get my authorization." "Take it and use it. I''ll explain it to Xiao Li. If she pursues it, I''ll take all the responsibilities." The other side continued to shake his head: "that doesn''t work." Ou yechen can''t help grinning¡° Why not? " "We still need to find Miss Gu Li''s original manuscript. This is just a draft. The dress is not final and not so detailed. Can you find it?" He gritted his teeth and stood up: "wait, I''ll find it for you." Now if you call Gu Li, he will never agree with it, so ou yechen can only do it with her on his back, and goes directly to her room on the second floor. Gu Li knows that she has a ^ * in her hand and can open any door. Fortunately, she hasn''t locked the door at ordinary times. They rely on self-consciousness in terms of personal privacy. Today, they can''t go on self-consciousness any more. He searched the bookshelf area in accordance with his usual work, and found that it was clean. There were only drafts of calligraphy practice and some unfinished masterpieces on the desk. Ou yechen looks up at the basic financial books in the most convenient position. Does Gu Li work so hard? He reads them all the time. When he comes down, he floats out a piece of paper. The paper is new and carefully sandwiched inside. It is an unfinished painting. The style should be a man''s suit, just a little outline. On the side of the paper, there are a few lines, which are about the fuzziness of the fabric and so on. Sure enough, these books are probably design drafts. He casually rummaged through a book about the financial empire and found three designs of which clothes. When he handed it to Zhang Lei, the latter said with gratitude: "by the way, I forgot about the copyright fee. You are not short of money. So what can we do for you? " "When does your show start?" "It''s tentatively scheduled for next Saturday night. Do you need two tickets?" He said with a smile that the young man was very sensible: "you know the position in the middle of the head row." Zhang Lei nodded: "I understand. I''m the first one in the front row. I''ll mail the tickets to your home." "No, just mail it to the group. It''s really not good. If you send it to the local Euclidean group, they will arrange it for me. You don''t need to worry about the rest." Thousand exhort ten thousand exhort ten thousand don''t leak this matter, wait until the other side sends poison oath affirmation later, the night Chen of Europe just satisfied of looking at the car of the other side to leave. When he left with his front foot, Gu Li came back with the car. She looked at Ou yechen standing at the door, smiling brightly: "did you pick up the money?" "Look what you said, according to my current assets, I need to build a mine to be so happy!" "So you built a mine?" Ou yechen rolled his eyes and went to the room: "I''m not so lucky. I''m just looking at the weather today. I can''t be happy. I''ll smile. It''s so terrible." Gu Li nodded seriously: "yes, every time you laugh happily, it''s someone else''s bad luck." "Well, you''re right about that. Some people are really unlucky." When she changed her shoes, she said, "if anyone is going to have bad luck, please let me know. I''ll inform them right away." "Unfortunately for the black angel, you can inform them now." The other party''s action was directly stiff. After the quick change of shoes and slippers, a flash rushed in front of him and said excitedly: "have you investigated the black angel?" "When did you start paying so much attention to the black angel?" "Come on, that black angel has damaged the trees like that. He also wants to kill Liang Chunsheng and me, and he has something to do with his parents. It''s disturbing everyone. He''s our biggest enemy. Of course, I should care about him." After that, she tightly grabbed ou yechen''s arm: "speak quickly, speak quickly, where did you find the black angel?" The other side turned his eyes and waved his hand helplessly: "don''t worry, I will definitely help you find out. You don''t need to worry about this. I will tell you any news." "No, I''ll follow you this time." "No, this operation is too dangerous. I can''t take you with me." Looking at the other side''s momentum, Gu Li softened and said: "please, I will definitely take care of myself. Besides, Mr. Ou is so powerful, you can protect me. I want to follow you, and I want to make a contribution to this." Ou yechen sat on the sofa and shook his head: "no, what you are safe is your greatest contribution." "Well, even if you don''t tell me now, then I will follow you secretly. I''m not kidding." As soon as the voice fell, the other party''s serious eyes fell directly on her. She was startled by her eyes and quickly stepped back: "Hey, what do you want? You won''t be locked at home one day." "Well, I didn''t think of it just now. It''s really a good idea." "Shit! Even if you keep me at home, I''ll get out. I''m not kidding you He sighed silently and said with joy: "well, I can rest assured if you follow me, but I understand one point. When you come, you must follow my plan completely, otherwise our plan will fail completely, you must obey." She cried out, "yes, I''ll be obedient." Chapter 820 The Liang family. "Master, I''ve disposed of all the properties under my command. This is the transaction list and the amount from the auction. I''m still discussing your villa in northern Europe. I''ll give you a message when it''s finished." Hong Yan lined things up on the table: "the property under your name has been disposed of." Liang Chunsheng didn''t take care of those things. He looked at the villa reluctantly. It has been 30 years since Gu group became famous and bought the villa. I spent half my life in this room. "Have you found a buyer for this villa?" "Well, I found it. The buyer seems to be from officialdom. He doesn''t want to disclose his name, and the price hasn''t been paid. He said that we should prepare the documents and go directly to sign the contract. What''s your opinion?" "Well, get ready to sign directly." Don''t talk about each other, even Hong Yan is reluctant to part with her feelings, but she still swallows the words, nods and says, "OK, I''ll sign for you after I''ve prepared the documents." "Master, that''s all the things. What else can I do for you?" The other side pats the sofa beside him and signals him to sit down and talk. Hong Yan looks down and sits beside him. "Have you found your place yet?" "Well, I''ve already found it. I''ll move there at a certain time recently. When master leaves, I''ll get rid of this villa." The two talked about the final parting in a normal tone: "where have you moved?" "I found a small apartment, which is next to Gu''s group. It will be more convenient to work in the future." Liang Chunsheng, who was playing with the tea set on the table, looked back at her: "don''t you have any money?" He shook his head a little confused: "no, I have a lot of money, your name general property to me, even if I don''t work for the rest of my life, I can spend enough." "Then why did you find a small apartment?" "Ah, it''s good for me to have a small apartment alone, and it''s too big. I live in an open space myself. It doesn''t matter. Master, I can take care of myself. You can rest assured." Seeing her persistence, Liang Chunsheng nods and continues to fiddle with the tea set. Hong Yan, who is looking at her, wants to help but is refused. After making the tea and washing the bowl, he pours her a cup of tea. "Drink and see. You usually make tea for me. Try my craft this time." Hong Yan obediently picked up her cup and took a sip carefully: "master, to tell you the truth, I can''t taste where the tea is good to drink. I think it''s all the same taste, especially bitter." The other side is a little spoiled, but with a helpless smile: "how are you and the boy of the Xu family recently?" Every time she mentions this, Hong Yan will feel a deep sense of guilt, especially for the old man who is devoted to cultivating herself in her old age. Maybe the most sorry thing is him. He bowed his head deeply: "sorry, master, I..." Before I finished speaking, Liang Chunsheng waved his hand and refused: "it''s OK. There''s no need to apologize to me. I''ve thought a lot during this period of time. Maybe I did something wrong in the past. Human feelings can''t be controlled since ancient times. Now it''s not anyone''s fault to solve it." "What''s more, since it has become a solution, nothing can be changed. Fortunately, we will accept it directly." Hong Yan did not dare to give any answer to such a magnanimous treatment of Buddha nature. Liang Chunsheng looked at her and sighed: "yes, it''s not a glorious thing after all. You can''t say it if you don''t want to. But Xiaoyan, if you want to do anything, just do it. Don''t have any scruples. When you think about it, I don''t have a son like Xu Hongtu of the Xu family. It''s good to have such a son-in-law. " Hong Yan pursed her lips and whispered: "master..." He drank a few mouthfuls of tea, tut tut mouth: "well, good, or my own brew of tea to drink." He clapped his hands as he spoke, and from the outside came a man in a suit. The man was about forty years old, with black framed glasses and a stiff, serious look. "Lawyer Zhao, are you ready for what I asked you to prepare?" "Mr. Liang, everything is here. Please have a look." She was puzzled to see that the other side took a stack of thick documents from the briefcase, about 30 pieces of a contract together. "You have a rough look. The whole Huitong has been drafted according to your idea." By the way, the lawyer handed up a pen: "you see what does not meet the requirements, I can revise it again." After three minutes of silence, Liang Chunsheng finally finished reading the whole contract and handed it directly to Hong Yan. His eyes beckoned him to have a look. "No, it''s too late. The contract is like this. I think it''s very good. All aspects have been gathered." "Well, then we can sign." He waved his hand: "I''ve come back to sign. There''s no business for you here. The lawyer''s fee will be sent to the office later. It''s light, lawyer Zhao." The two ended their brief conversation, and Hong Yan just finished reading the whole contract. Liang Chunsheng wants to temporarily give her shares to her custody. She only has the right to pay dividends, and has no ability to manage and transfer them. However, this dividend is only available when it is kept. When Gu Jianhong finds out the cause of Liang song''s death and completes the agreed terms, he will give all his shares to Gu Jianhong, and the transaction is now established. This transaction is very tricky, so it takes some effort to make this transaction legal. The whole contract is full of legal provisions. Hong Yan didn''t understand and didn''t need to understand. She put down the contract and nodded: "master, I''m finished." After that, the other side handed over a pen: "sign the treaty." When she took over the pen and opened it, she was about to finish writing when she suddenly thought of a thing: "master, the possibility of revenge for Liang song is very small. If Gu Gu has not fulfilled this treaty, then these shares will be..." These shares have always been in my hands. Liang Chunsheng nodded along her eyes, as if to say what''s wrong? As if she suddenly understood something, Hong Yan bowed her head, laughed, brushed two strokes and signed her name. The whole stock transaction was completed. She said softly, "thank you, master." Chapter 821 Gu group. "Hello, I''ve sent the document here. Will someone come out and receive it with me?" Gu Li''s father went out today. He wanted to take this opportunity to ask Zhang Xingling about the war that night. Unexpectedly, the empty office didn''t even make a sound. Just as he was about to put down his papers and leave, the door opened from the outside and came into a big wave of people with enchanting professional clothes. "Mr. Gu, just give me the documents." She rummaged in her head for a moment before responding, "Linda?" The woman nodded: "yes, I''m the assistant of general manager Gu for the time being. I''ll transfer your things to general manager Gu." If I remember correctly, this woman is the president''s assistant. Why did she suddenly become the president''s assistant? Gu Lidu couldn''t help imagining the secret between her father and her sister? "You become the assistant to the president, what about Zhang Xingling?" "Team leader Gu doesn''t know. Assistant Zhang asked for leave a few days ago. After asking for leave for nearly a month, he said he had something to do at home, so he went back, so I''m temporary." Zhang Xingling asked for leave? What happened that day? Do you want to go to Zhoushan? In an instant, three question marks flashed through my mind. By the way, if something really happens in Zhoushan, then my brother will certainly follow me back. Gu Li was a little flustered by the sudden situation. She held out her hand and said, "just a moment. I''ll call to check something. Later, I have something else to ask you." She turns around and makes a phone call to her brother. The last time she went to Zhoushan together, the relationship between them made a breakthrough. Gu Li took advantage of the victory and left his phone call. Now there''s a party. Brother''s answer is simple, he did not receive any news, suspected also did not. By the way, I simply asked a few questions about my physical condition. My little brother''s body is just abnormal. He has been back to the dead door for a long time. Now there are only trees lying in the hospital. Since my brother didn''t go back, Zhang Xingling certainly didn''t go back either. What happened at home is just an excuse. What must have happened to him? She turned around and asked Linda, who did assistant Zhang tell when he asked for leave "Mr. Gu of the personnel department heard that assistant Zhang just sent him a message. Mr. Gu turned to Mr. Gu and told him that since assistant Zhang was strict in his work, he didn''t ask for leave or any special circumstances. Mr. Gu opened the back door and gave the green light. He agreed to this holiday and told him to do things well. He would wait until all the procedures came back to supplement." I don''t even call. It''s not like Zhang Xingling''s style. Gu Li nodded: "thank you. Please remember to give this document to my father. This is the annual report on the landscape Changtian project. Let him have a look and let me know." After quickly running out of the office, Gu Li goes straight to the personnel department, and finally gets Zhang Xingling''s address by making use of his Gu''s identity. This is also because Gu Lei of the personnel department is a collateral of Gu''s family. If he were an outsider like Xu Xiong, he might not give it. After getting the address, Gu Li drove directly to the community without delay. Shuiyunhua city is also developed by Gu group. It''s a medium and low-grade community. It was built three years ago. It''s located in the remote area of the city center. Zhang Xingling''s living here is really in line with his identity as an assistant to the president. After arriving here, Gu Li encountered a technical problem. She suddenly found that she had opened the door at all, and the doorbell rang down. The next door neighbors all came out, but Zhang Xingling still didn''t come out. The woman''s sixth sense is telling Gu Li that there must be someone in the house. "Hey, shiyunhai, take your guy and come here to help pry the door. Hurry up!" When Yunhai''s speed of action is also particularly fast, less than half an hour carrying a big bag appeared at the door, he rolled his sleeves showing squatting at the door, a professional. At this time, the next door neighbor came out again, looking at the little girl not only did not leave, but also called a knocker, looking up and down, they were very suspicious. It''s estimated that the police call will be made soon. When he broke the door, he took out a certificate and handed it to the old lady: "Auntie, we are police. Some people suspect that your neighbor is a suspect. Please keep quiet and stay indoors." After I took out my identification card, I lit the pistol in my waist by the way. The old lady was so scared that she closed the door and entered her room. Gu Li smacked at the scene: "young man, you are very professional." "It''s necessary. What I do is unprofessional!" While speaking, Yunhai opened the door with a force in his hand. As soon as he opened the door, a stench came. The room was so dark that he couldn''t see anything, but he could smell the smell of rotten and fishy. As Gu Li walked inside, his temple thumped, thinking that Zhang Xingling would not hang up with him. Just thinking about it, when he followed in, Yunhai covered his nose and said, "I''ll go. It''s the body that stinks. Boss, where is it? It''s not a murder scene." In the past few years, Gu Li''s courage has been fully exercised. In addition to her worry about Zhang Xingling, she walked in undaunted. She saw the whole living room full of blood. On the dining table were knives stained with blood and all kinds of medicine bottles, big and small. When he came over, the sea of clouds played with the black ball on the table, got it under his nose and smelled it. Then he understood what was going on. He vomited directly and forced out two words from his mouth: "rotten meat!" Damn, such a big piece of rotten meat, is it dug from people! The whole room is full of blood. The dried up blood is black and solidified. Gu Li goes to the toilet along with the stench. After the white toilet door is opened, the entrance is covered with chicken feathers. Looking inside, there is a rooster in the toilet, but the rooster has rotted and smelled. Due to the high temperature in the room, there are even a few flies and maggots on it. At the back, the sea of clouds frowned into a knot in one''s heart: "what are these things?" After a few eyes, Gu Li left the bathroom with her nose covered, and then went inside. It was the layout of the study and the master bedroom. The door of the bedroom was half open, and you could see the blood dripping all the way into it. Worry about their own danger, when the sea of clouds rate first go in front, gently open the door of the bedroom, light up. In the room, the blood was black and dry. A man was lying on the bed, his upper body was wrapped with bandages, half of his arms were black and blue, his hair was messy, and his lower body was still wearing suit pants. The whole room was heated, and the temperature was very high. Gu Li smelled that the man also smelled rotten. Chapter 822 "Zhang Xingling!" Gu Li shouts and rushes up directly. When her fingers touch each other''s skin, she only feels extremely cold, without any temperature, and can''t feel any temperature on the other person. The whole person was covered with a gray feeling. In fact, Zhang Xingling and himself have no deal. This man looks up to a gentleman who is extremely polite. Only after the settlement can he feel the estrangement. He refuses to participate in any life and refuses others to have an intersection with him. Unless he had to do something, the first thing he thought of was to do it on his own. He didn''t have much feelings with him, but he still felt very sad in front of death. Gu Li''s tears fell down with a slap, and he turned back: "how can this happen?" "Ha?" At that time, Yunhai didn''t know what happened, but Gu Li was scared when he cried. He quickly climbed to the bed and felt his pulse: "don''t cry, I''m not dead!" "Not... Not dead?" It''s like this. It''s not dead. "No, but I don''t think he''ll last long." When the sea of clouds dragged him to the position of Zhang Xingling''s chest. Can feel the faint heartbeat inside the bag, but very weak. His whole face has become bloodless, chest up, left shoulder position wrapped with a layer of thick gauze, blood coagulation in the above, forming a very hard scab. "Do you have a doctor you are familiar with? You must treat him immediately." She thought for a moment, nodded and said, "yes, I do know a doctor." Another half an hour later, Nan Wuyue was wearing a mask in her bedroom to observe the people in front of her. Gu Li was staring at her with big eyes: "how''s the doctor?" "He was poisoned, but he cleaned up the poison, otherwise the body would have been cold now." "Poisoning? What kind of poisoning? " Nanwuyue put away her stethoscope and shook her head: "I don''t know. It should be some kind of poison. The place of poisoning is on the shoulder. After this person got home, he scraped the wound to heal his wounds and applied the antidote. But at that time, he was delirious, and the subsequent dressing was not finished. Now the typical symptoms of excessive blood loss, coupled with no timely change of drugs, so it will produce mild toxin complications The two men looked at each other and remembered the big and small bottles of medicine outside, as well as the knives and rotten meat on the table. Without the anesthetic needle, Gu Li trembled and felt very painful. It turned out that Guan Yu''s curettage was not a legend! "But now we don''t know the medicine he used. How can we change it?" "I''ll prescribe a few rounds of disinfectants and anti-inflammatory drugs. Although they may be different from his own drugs, it''s enough to deal with these residual toxins." Nanwuyue opens her medicine box and takes out sterilizers, needles and all kinds of gauze. The two of them are just like idiots looking at each other. After putting things in place, Nan Wuyue sighed helplessly and said, "help turn on the light. I''ll sew up the wound for him. Thank you." "Well, I''ll open it now." "Doctor, I found a spotlight in my study. I''ll bring it to you." Two people busy to build a small operating room, and also brought a touch of hot water and a few dry towels around, and then close to the corner to stand. When the gauze on Zhang Xingling''s body was uncovered, the meat inside was completely rotten, covered with white foam and sour water. When you look inside, you can see Bai Sensen''s bones. After a few injections of anesthesia, Nan Wuyue began to use a knife to cut off all the rotten meat. This scene is too bloody and cruel. Gu Li grins, covers her eyes with her hands, and looks out from the inside of her eyes. "If you two are really free, you can clean the room. The smell here is too bad, and the rotten bacteria can cause wound infection. The patient needs to live in a dry environment." "All right, doctor." Gu Li felt that he was working hard. He came to see if Zhang Xingling was dead. How could he clean people up in the end? What''s more, Shi Yunhai just said that he didn''t want to work. He didn''t say that he had something to deal with. He smeared oil on the soles of his feet and ran away. Biting her teeth and wearing a mask, she began to deal with the bloodstain and filth all over the room. She spent the whole day in Zhang Xingling''s house. It wasn''t until 6 p.m. that the doctor took care of it. Nanwuyue bandaged it. He changed Zhang Xingling''s clothes and helped to change the sheets and make the bed. He left the medicine to teach her how to change the medicine: "he will have a fever in the next few hours, but it doesn''t matter. Just take the pills at that time. Change the medicine every other day, and wake him up tomorrow to have something to eat." "Do you need to have a look?" South has no month to coldly express don''t need, carry a bag to want to go. Looking at the half dead man on the bed, Gu Li felt that he couldn''t cope with it: "wait a minute, that''s OK. Doctor, what should I do in case of an accident? Shall I call you?" "I''ve tried my best. If he still can''t live, you can call the funeral home." "..." you are so direct. Gu Li didn''t dare to let Ou yechen know, so she went home and asked Fang Yuning to cooperate with me. Her mother has always been a qualified teammate and never asked why. It wasn''t until 8 p.m. that the whole room was finally cleaned up. When Gu Li was tired of backache, Zhang Xingling on the bed had a movement. She began to say something vaguely. She poked it, and sure enough, she was very hot, as if on fire. According to the doctor said the method to pour a few tablets, fever symptoms too slowly recede. Standing at the head of the bed, looking at Zhang Xingling, who is fragile and vulnerable, Gu Li is a bit playful. She wants to draw a tortoise on the other person''s head. Who makes the other person look sacred and can''t be easily offended? She also says that everything is in her own hands. If everything can be planned well, how can it come to this end! You know, this time you saved his life. When you wake up, you must laugh at him! Gu Li reaches out and touches his ear. It''s still hot. Zhang Xingling, you must live! You haven''t realized your father''s dream, you haven''t let my father know your intention, you can''t die! Chapter 823 At ten o''clock in the evening, Xu''s residence outside the city. At this moment, Xu Xiong had already gone to bed. An old man sneaked into a room with a pile of things in his arms. Xu Wentai, who had been waiting for a long time, waved him in and quickly closed the door. The old housekeeper took out a shabby wooden box from the package. When the box was opened again, there was a glass jar. Inside the jar was a very viscous object, like honey, but it was much clearer than honey. Xu Wentai took out the white paper which had been prepared for a long time. He spread it on the table and said anxiously, "hurry up, try it." The old man was also affected by his anxious mood. He found a pen and quickly picked out some liquid from the jar. He carefully put it on the paper. After about half a minute, the liquid in the air dried a little bit. As like as two peas in a bright yellow colored object, he placed a light letter on his lamp and took out a letter from his father. As a contrast, the Butler smiled and said, "I haven''t lied to you, little two. The two dried pine juices in the light are exactly the same. His face is very happy, directly will be ready to throw the check in the past: "thank you this time!" In the middle of the two people''s transaction, someone suddenly pushed the door open. Xu Wentai, the evil doer, was startled and nearly knocked over the bottle on the table. Fortunately, the old housekeeper was calm and asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter?" "Tell Mr. Xu that there is a Miss Hong Yan outside who wants to see you." Xu Wentai frowned. He and Hong Yan never cashed. Why did they come to him all of a sudden? He hid the envelope in his hand, waved and said, "let him in." After the security guard left, the housekeeper also stood up: "second young master, even if our transaction is completed, you can come back to me if you still need, no charge will be given." "I''ll thank the housekeeper first." "Goodbye." The housekeeper went straight out with an arch of his hand. At the same time, Hong Yan, dressed in a very low profile, came in from the outside. He sat idly in his chair and said with a smile, "who was I then? It turned out that Hong Bu came here with a big driver. What can I do for you to condescend to come to me?" For this kind of teasing, Hong Yan just smiles calmly, completely without the usual posture: "Xu Wentai, I came to you to know something about your father." "About my father?" She nodded, "yes, how much do you know about your father?" At noon the next morning, the sun came in from the unclosed curtain. What itched on the body was not only the uncomfortable feeling on the face, but now Zhang Xingling felt uncomfortable all over. Shoulder position seems to have countless small insects crawling, very uncomfortable, his head dizzy is not clear. The most uncomfortable is dry mouth, hungry, hungry all over the body began to sour water that kind of feeling. Zhang Xingling opened his eyes and looked at the bedroom in a trance. His memory slowly recovered. When he went home that day, he quickly treated the wound and stopped bleeding. Then after his hair was poisoned, he didn''t know his mind clearly. He went to bed directly and didn''t know what happened later. Now I can still feel the pain and hunger. It seems that I will never die. He bit his teeth and got up from the bed. Looking at the pajamas he had changed, his whole body was wiped clean, even the gauze on his shoulder had been replaced. There are several pinholes in the wrist and shoulder. The wound has been treated. Has anyone come home? Zhang Xingling helped the wall to move out a little bit, and the whole house became very clean. The medicine bottles and knives he used were placed in the small boxes on the other side. The remaining large blood stains and the cocks he used for medicine were all disposed of. Looking at the room with bright and clean windows, the sunlight outside made him not used to it. He licked his lips. When he came to the living room, he smelled a strong fragrance, and his stomach began to purr. Just as he was about to move to the kitchen, the sound of key hole turning came from the door. Outside, Gu Li came in with a big bag and a small bag in his hand: "Oh, you wake up!" He wondered why his family was like this. After all, there was no one he knew here, and people in Zhoushan didn''t know what happened to him. But when he saw the girl, he was relieved to smile. Yes, he still had a friend here. "I''m going to wake you up for lunch today. I didn''t expect you to wake up. How about you? Are you still suffering? Your fever is gone, but it''s still serious. " Needless to say, it must be the people in front of you who helped you. When Zhang Xingling took the chair and sat down, he said with a smile, "thank you." Gu Li threw big and small bags of things into the kitchen and said with righteous words: "no, I don''t accept your thanks." After that, he added: "thank you, I''m done? You must take concrete actions to thank me. God knows how much I''ve paid these days. I haven''t closed my eyes for two days in order to take care of you. If I hadn''t been smart and careful, I''d have found something wrong with you. You''d stink like a rooster now. " While muttering and complaining, he filled a bowl of chicken soup and rice in the kitchen: "the doctor said you lost too much blood and need a good tonic. Eat more." After several days, Zhang Xingling didn''t eat, and he was not polite at all. He just picked up the bowl and began to gobble it up. Gu Li stewed a whole chicken and ate it all. Looking at the encouragement beside all the silly: "how do you eat so much?" "If you were hungry for four or five days, you would eat so much." "No, if I had been hungry for such a long time, I would have starved to death." Gu Li pushed over a glass of water and asked him to eat slowly: "but your vitality is really tenacious. The doctor said that it''s a miracle that you can survive. I''ve been worried these two days for fear that you will die in my hands." "Thank you." "Don''t thank me. It''s my own difference. It''s none of your business." "..." you just said that because of my investigation, it''s over, and you can be moved. After dinner, she asked to wash two apples, but still gave each other one and said, "Why are you suddenly interested in the black angel organization? Besides, you are not very good at it. How can you do this?" Chapter 824 "Do you remember someone smuggling antiques when you went to Zhoushan?" Of course, Gu Li remembers it. At the beginning, she directly beheaded the man in the auditorium. She was scared and left a shadow in her heart for several days. Later, she was worried that Zhang Xingling would investigate. But this is the end of it. When he returned to the imperial capital, he investigated that xiazhoushan belonged to the national autonomous region. As long as he reported to the police, he could deal with the criminals according to his own law. But is Zhang Xingling not Han in his identity information? This matter completely made Gu Li headache, she simply did not care about it. Now, the memory revived instantly. She nodded: "of course, I remember this. It''s not that the person behind the scenes supports them. Is it the black angel?" Zhang Xingling nodded: "yes, the dark angels are behind the scenes, and they are the ones who killed my brother''s parents." "Does that little brother know?" He shook his head slightly: "if I let my brother know about this, I will try my best to find them, so I temporarily conceal him. It turns out that I am completely right." Along with his eyes, Gu Li also looked at his arm and understood the meaning: "is this black angel really so terrible?" Zhang Xingling told her what happened that night: "I''m sure that man didn''t find me, but he found me behind his back. We have too little guidance for this organization now, how many of them, who each person is, what kind of background and what kind of character they have. The enemy is in the dark, we are in the light, they may hide in any corner, you know? " Hearing this, Gu Li couldn''t help feeling goose bumps all over her body. She felt a little scared and touched her arm: "it''s OK. Anyway, ou yechen has mastered some information about the black angel, and this Saturday she can investigate it." "Well, ouyechen is very powerful." The other side praised a word, and then there was no afterword. After two people finished their meal, Gu Li began to tell them how to use the medicine, when to change the dressing, remember to take anti-inflammatory drugs, and how to use them. His small white bottle scratched his head: "is this before or after the meal?" Zhang Xingling took a look: "Miss Gu, this thing is applied externally." "Yes? How can you be sure? " "If I''m not sure how I cured myself, you know, these drugs can''t deal with that kind of poison." Her half believe and half doubt looked at each other, unexpectedly, the young man still make complaints about the medicine, and he has not spoken yet, the other side has opened up the Tucao: "I can survive on these two days. I really hit the big hole myself." "Hello! You have gone too far His hard work does not count, Gu Li directly picked up the pillow to protect each other''s body. Zhang Xingling instinctively reached out to block, but unexpectedly pulled the wound. He suddenly stopped, frowned, and his face was full of pain. Gu Li was also startled, and quickly squatted down to check the other side''s wound: "is the wound cracked, let me see what happened?" He is anxious to see, but Zhang Xingling suddenly stopped his action, a pair of eyes bright as the stars, strange looking at himself, staring at her tightly. Scared by this look, Gu Li said: "what''s the matter?" "Gu Li, why are you so nice to me?" "No, I can''t see you die at home." Zhang Xingling frowned again, serious tone, absolutely not joking: "why not, there is no relationship between us, you don''t have to save me, you can''t take care of me, do so many things for me, you don''t even need to care about me, you don''t have the obligation to pay." Can''t you save yourself? This time she was also very deceived: "because you are my friend." "Are we friends?" Are we? isn''t it? I''m just a comrade in arms. I''ve shared so many things together. If I insist on being a friend, they are quite different and never disturb me. They are like two parallel lines, always parallel to each other, know each other''s existence, but never intersect. But Zhang Xingling faintly felt that his line seemed to have changed. "But if you think about it in another way, if I get hurt, you will also save me, won''t you?" "Your father is my father''s confidant, barely a spiritual pillar, so I will save you." Gu Li pursed: "I''m not your friend?" The other party''s serious reply seems to say that the moon in the sky is round, not crescent shaped: "I have no friends, I have never had any." "Well, you have it now." "Isn''t there no pure friendship between men and women?" You don''t even have friends. Gu Li rolled his eyes: "please, look at the number of heterosexual friends around me. They and I are not pure friends. Then I have too many harem." Zhang Xingling fell into a deep meditation. Usually, this guy is very smart in designing and designing. He can understand in an instant when thinking about problems. He is also good at mastering human feelings and worldly skills. He is like a fool in this respect. After thinking for a long time, the other party suddenly said: "you and I should not be pure friends." Hearing this, Gu Li was startled and put on a defensive posture: "what do you want?" "If I really want to do something to you, you can''t stop it. You can''t even call for help." "..." it''s over. I seem to have provoked a madman again. Hey, why should I say again? Gu Li said with a wry smile: "brother, I just want to let you die. After all, I''ll be sorry if you die. Why should I involve such a heavy topic?" The other side also followed with a wry smile: "no, I just suddenly realized that if there is no relationship between parents, if you are injured, I will certainly save you." "I didn''t know much about it since I was a child. Maybe no one taught me. I''m sorry." Gu Li patted him on the shoulder: "yes, this is friendship, just like you will save my brother if he is injured." "No, brother is my people. It''s my duty to protect all the people." She sighed. She really didn''t know how the baby grew up. It must be different from ordinary people. She waved her hand: "forget it, you can think what you want. I have no opinion." "I''ll figure it out." I''ll think about it all, what do you mean to me? Tools, saviors, or what you call friends, are more important. Chapter 825 "Sister Li, you''ve been reading that list for two hours. If you go on like this, the list will be on fire!" "Why don''t I know anyone on this list?" The opposite Hong Yan took the list and said, "of course you don''t know each other. You don''t usually pay attention to Bagu entertainment. Where do you know who is the hottest little fresh meat now?" Gu Li can still think of several people''s artists. Although she knows that the other party is responsible for the drama festival, she still rubs her hand with her opinion: "well, should we have a more artistic atmosphere and invite some good actors to do it? They are all stars who rely on the flow of fire!" "Sister Li, is there anything related to drama in our manor?" Gu Li shook his head: "No My theme is nature and human beings, which has nothing to do with academics. "In this case, why do we invite artists? We rely on this drama festival to advertise xinyuelou and Shanshui Changtian. What we want is the explosion point and flow. Just like the national treasure case half a year ago, it''s best for the whole people to participate." As soon as she mentioned that incident, Hong Yan felt her blood boiling: "that incident is a classic in our marketing history. If I could, I would rather hold that one for a while than try to hold this drama festival." "Don''t worry. If that happens again, my life will be gone." "Sister Li, if you look at it again, the people on this list are definitely worth the money, even though you don''t know..." Come on, I''m not old-fashioned. I''m young. Well, I''m young. Why are you older than me? Gu Li didn''t want to listen to me and interrupted her directly: "ah, I know one." "I know Miss Yan, and she knows me." "Wow, I can''t see it, boss. Miss Yan is the most popular female star recently. It''s not easy, it''s not easy." Gu Li thinks it''s really not easy. Her appearance fee is the highest in the long list of dozens of people. Lingxiao is still in the process of turning over when she becomes a woman chairman. You see, Miss Yan can earn a lot of money by lip synching a song. After going through the list again, half of the names are in English. If it wasn''t for Hong Yan''s pledge that all the people who sent her things were Chinese, Gu Li couldn''t believe that she was holding a drama festival. "By the way, Sister Li, a star named yunqi asked me to send you a message, and she also wanted to come." "Cloud cry? She went abroad to study. She came back so soon "Oh, it''s just a cover to study abroad. He just went out to avoid the limelight. Recently, the limelight has passed and the focus of the entertainment industry has shifted. She wants to come back quietly." For this aspect is not very understand, Gu Li asked: "so she comeback?" "No, if you come back so smoothly, what else do you need to do with us?" "So she wants to come to our drama festival?" she said "Yes, all I invite are the latest and most popular. When she comes, she will certainly boost her popularity. You are the organizer. I''ll ask you about this kind of tainted artists." Gu Li sips her mouth and thinks that this girl doesn''t have much malice. At the beginning, Su Zhan''s affair has become the past. Now that the couple are happy, she probably doesn''t have so many eyes. "Well, you inform her that I agree and warn her not to do anything wrong." "Well, that''s the list. I''ll inform them tomorrow." She looked at each other with some embarrassment: "Oh, I worked overtime on Saturday. It''s really hard." When Hong Yan was sorting out the documents, the bitter gourd face said, "no, I''ve been working so hard all the time. Do you want to go with Sister Li? I''ll introduce you to xiaoxianrouao. There are many handsome guys!" She really wants to follow Hong Yan to broaden her horizons, at least to keep up with the trend, but Gu Li has no choice but to smile: "sorry, I have plans for Saturday, I plan to go abroad." "What are you doing abroad? Where to? " Gu Li gave a mysterious smile: "it''s a secret. Go and do your work well." The next morning, Gu Li hardly let anyone wake her up. She woke up early. When she had breakfast, she really surprised ou yechen: "Oh, what''s the matter with you today "No, I just want to catch the black angel quickly. They are so hateful." Europe night Chen can''t deny of smile also didn''t express a position. At breakfast, Gu Li took a chance to ask the housekeeper: "did you see a page full of strange words and words, which should be in the book?" Aunt housekeeper shook her head: "no, I didn''t find anything in your room." "Did you really leave it there?" Her head was crooked and her face was full of confusion. At this time, ou yechen said: "what happened? What did you lose?" "It''s no big deal. It''s just something I wrote. I don''t know where to put it. I couldn''t find it last night." Gu Li waved with a smile, indicating that he didn''t care: "don''t look for it, it''s not a valuable thing anyway." He said with deep meaning: "what is the painting? Maybe I can help you find it." The other side''s face froze for a moment, and finally shook his head: "no, if you lose it, you can lose it. Anyway, there is not much fate between us." Both of them have meaningful words, but neither of them has picked out the other. After dinner, they packed up their own things and went to the airport. Anyway, they didn''t need too many things to stay there for a night. Besides, before leaving, ou yechen asked her to listen to everything. It seems that she was born to be a prick, not at ease let her swear one side, absolutely listen to the arrangement. Now that he has obeyed the arrangement, the other party will definitely prepare something for him, such as weapons and so on, so Gu Li doesn''t worry. After getting on the plane, Tu Nan and some little brothers he didn''t know arrived at Z country two hours later. No matter what the reasons and excuses are, it is three years ago that Gu Li once again set foot on the land of Z country. There are tears, laughter, happiness, bitterness, unforgettable memories and painful experiences that people will never forget. This was supposed to be a rush stop in life, but in the end, he changed his whole life trajectory. Chapter 826 Ou yechen seems to have found something wrong with himself, and the palm of his hand gently hits on his back: "is it OK?" Gu Li put on his sunglasses with a confident smile: "I''m joking, Joanna. I''m directly facing it. What''s the fear of a broken place? Don''t worry about me. Our main task today is the black angel." The other person''s eyes were full of remorse, and he didn''t speak after seeing her a few more eyes. Originally thought that the other party would take himself to a secret base, where to get a pile of 007 like equipment, but he led himself straight to the clothing store. After choosing a low-key black dress there, Gu Li was puzzled and said, "are we going to a party now? It shouldn''t be to investigate the black angel. " "Well, someone seems to have said that he would listen to my arrangement and would not question my plan!" She closed her mouth and muttered, "I''m just asking." As the car drove into a modern and tall building, Gu Li was familiar with the garden building, as if he had been here before, but he couldn''t remember. Because there was a previous agreement, Gu Li also went to follow ou yechen to get out of the car. In front of the people suddenly stopped, she a sudden in each other''s back, looked up confused to ask each other, only see ou yechen stretched out an arm. Gu Li is clever, cute, straight and handsome. They are just right. When she came to the door and showed the entrance ticket, she felt that everything was more familiar. Even when she looked at the doorman just now, it seemed that she had seen him somewhere. When she sits down in the front row, Gu Li looks at the architectural style of the circle around her and the site planning in front of her. In addition, Hong Yan made up for her lessons yesterday. She meets a lot of people in the performing arts circle. And there are several famous designers and models. She frowned and realized that something was wrong: "is this the show?" The light is on, a piece of light music is playing, and the curtain is slowly opened, showing the propaganda film of the whole home show. Next to ou yechen made a hissing gesture: "you are also a designer, respect the rules here." Although now full of doubts, but the whole show has begun. Because she asked about ou yechen, she just missed the promo. When she looked up again, the models had already come out. The only common feature of each piece of exquisite fashion was that she used a lot of cool colors and gauze skirts. All of a sudden, it seems that it''s similar to the show they received. The whole show lasted nearly an hour, but Gu Li was interested in watching every piece. She rarely stopped to watch the fashion show, and even began to take out her mobile phone to take satisfactory photos. It is the side Europe night Chen unexpectedly also calm down the heart, present the degree of complete appreciation. It wasn''t until the end of the show that Gu Li remembered that the black angel plan had not started yet? At this time, the model appeared one by one with the designer. The designer in front of her was still familiar with her eyes. When she saw Han Huanhuan, Lu Xiao and others appear, her eyes almost fell to the ground. Damn it! What are they?! At this time, the inner feeling can''t be described as horror, and Gu Li feels that he may be in the space-time dislocation. The last one to appear is Lian Qi. Surrounded by a large group of supermodels, he walked slowly to the stage. He took the microphone and said confidently¡° First of all, welcome to our show in Guanghan palace, which is also our "Ou yechen, explain to me what the hell is going on?" "No, I''ll take you to have a rest. By the way, I can finish the black angel''s plan." This bastard, to this extent, return me to play this set! If not sitting in the first row, if not two people in the dazzling light, Gu Li must crush his high-heeled shoes on his face: "at this time, you can play for me..." Before the words of lowering the voice were finished, the voice suddenly came to mind on the stage: "next, let''s welcome our main clothing tonight. He has a beautiful and dreamy name, which is liuhan." Cold? Gu Li''s eyes looked out of control. A model in a blue dress slowly came to the stage. Her facial features were delicate and her skin was white. The only drawback was that her steps didn''t have momentum. The whole typhoon is gentle, soft and shocking. Her eyes can hardly leave the dress. It''s really beautiful. I didn''t feel it when I designed it. I didn''t expect that the ready-made clothes would be so beautiful. It was breathtaking. The scene was quiet for a few seconds, and Lian Qi was the first to speak: "it''s very beautiful. I also think this dress is incomparable. Now let''s invite Miss Gu Li, the designer of this dress, to come on the stage." A light beam directly hit Gu Li''s body, which caught her off guard. She was in a trance, and even couldn''t believe what happened in front of her. Until ou yechen gently pushed her and motioned her to come on stage quickly with her eyes. Lian Qi and the model were looking at her tenderly. This time, Gu Li couldn''t escape. He gritted his teeth and went up with a gentle smile. "I declare the Guanghan palace a successful conclusion. Welcome all friends from afar. We''ll have a simple meal on the second floor later. Welcome to Guanghan palace." After Lu Xiao''s voice fell, there were warm applause and flashing lights in the hall. Gu Li was held up by the model and Lian Qi, and the lights and ribbons came down from the top. When she came on stage, she remembered what it was. It was called Chaifu garden. In ancient times, the garden built by a master surnamed Chai was later demolished and built into a Fashion Museum in the business district. Usually, the second and third floors are free for various exhibitions. The original gone with the wind wanted to do a show here, but was rejected, the reason is very simple, not enough to force the grid. When Gu Li was driven away, he swore to the building that he would definitely come back. Memories come in like a tidal current, familiar scenes, familiar partners around her, the career she loves, the success of her dream, and her beloved husband sitting under the stage. For a moment, she doesn''t know whether she is revisiting her hometown or whether she has never left this place. Gu Li listens to the laughter, but she is more and more lonely. Suddenly she wants to run away and leave here. When she looks up, her eyes look at her with a hot look. Under the stage, ou yechen opens his mouth: don''t be afraid, everything has me. Chapter 827 At eight o''clock in the evening, Xu Xiong dressed neatly and ceremoniously, as if he was going to attend a wedding. Xu Wentai handed him his hat and said, "father, don''t you really need me to accompany you?" "No, if you want to help me, go to see if Li Kai, the girl of Gu Li, doesn''t have it." He said with a helpless smile: "I have told you several times this evening. Gu Li left Z country by plane with Ou yechen this morning. It seems that he is going to attend a fashion exhibition this evening and will come back tomorrow morning at the earliest." Xu Xiong, who put on his hat and took the whole thing, nodded: "that''s good. This girl can always do me harm." He also wanted to ask if he needed help. Before he could speak, Xu Xiong said, "no, just stay at home." He stood at the gate of the yard, watching his father''s car go farther and farther, looking at the new security team leader at the gate. He didn''t know whether his father was on guard against him, or he was not pleased with a security team leader, so he changed one. With a cigarette in his mouth, he grinned at the man, took out his mobile phone and went to the hospital, dialing a familiar mobile phone number: "brother, dad has gone out, is the person over there ready?" "When you''re ready, I''ll let them know." Xu hung up the phone and took a look at the back. Chao Wendao, who was sitting in the back car, picked up his walkie talkie: "boss Wang, the target has appeared. Do you see it?" "I see. Now the city is full of fish. Let''s keep your bait tight." He adjusted the walkie talkie: "white boss, make your bait more strict." Bai Yifei in the walkie talkie is not polite at all: "fart, it''s not you who the hell are talking about." "The boss is not around this time. Why are you still in charge of the whole operation?" Li Mingjuan''s dissatisfied voice came from the intercom. He stretched out: "of course, it''s because I''m smart and capable!" "You..." "Why don''t you two do something serious? Let''s find a place to fight later. Now let''s have a truce." During the conversation, the front Chao Wen Dao also turned his head and looked at him. He thought: is the disciple reliable? On the other side, Xu Xiong''s car came out slowly. When it arrived at Queen''s road, it was stopped urgently: "Mr. Xu, you are being watched." After three laps around Ersheng mountain, Wang Litong felt that he was found. He turned on his walkie talkie and said, "I''m out of my target. I''m found." Sitting in the big screen, Li Mingjuan''s nerves are tense. All the screens in front of her are videos near the main road of the imperial capital. At first glance, she thought it was a traffic monitoring room. "I see. Don''t follow them now. Cool them for a while." Looking at the black Volkswagen on the screen, I finally stopped circling and walked along Queen''s road. After passing the landmark Queen Hotel, I turned to the South Road. "Pay attention, Hong Yan and Liang Chunsheng have already gone out. Who is following up?" As soon as the problem of Chao Wen Dao appeared, a steady man''s voice sounded in the walkie talkie: "I, Liu Si." When the name appeared, the members of the disciples trembled. White boss first question: "Liu Si how you, according to the truth, should not be xuanzi protect them." Liu Si explained slowly: "xuanzi has gone to protect the eldest brother. He is afraid that there will be no effective person to command him. Rest assured, the members are all those who hurt the family." The most unheard of such words is Chao Wen Dao. They have been sent to do logistics and chores all the time. Why should they be questioned as soon as they appear¡° Cut, even if our intelligence department fights, it won''t be weak, OK Also echoed is Li Mingjuan: "I agree with that." "You two are on the same line at this time?" Bai Yifei make complaints about it. "We may be dealing with the black angel. Don''t let down your guard." Wang Li Tong''s view is more gentle, that he does not look down on you, the second is the opponent this time is too difficult to handle. Just as he was talking, Chao Wen''s voice rang out again: "attention, new news, Hong Yan, they are going to... Where are they going?" Another strange voice sounded from the intercom: "Chunlai tea house." "Do a good job of reception outside Chunlai tea house, and now send some skilled people in." After giving the order, Li Mingjuan quickly let her subordinates hack into the surveillance camera of Chunlai tea house. Not long after hacking in, she saw Bai Yifei enter the tea house with a knife and an indifferent little brother. Looking at the three people''s sportswear, it''s not like they are here for tea. At the same time, Bai Yifei''s voice sounded in the walkie talkie: "Bai Yifei brings people into Chunlai tea house." Voice down, followed by the second voice also thought up: "Wang Li Tong with people into the spring to tea house." Li Mingjuan, who quickly moved the camera to the past, saw Wang Litong wearing a Chinese tunic and holding a white folding fan in her hand. Some of the people below were wearing long shirts and some with golden eyes. A total of five people looked more like that. In addition to them, many people have been ambushed in Chunlai tea house for a long time. Li Mingjuan could see seven or eight of them. Holding a walkie talkie, she said, "please pay attention to those who enter Chunlai tea house. A large number of suspicious elements are found in it. They are good at their skills. The number is amazing. Please be alert." Then Liu Si''s voice rang again: "Liang Chunsheng is entering the tea house." From the camera, I can see Liang Chunsheng in a Chinese mandarin jacket and a black robe. He comes in with elegant demeanor. Hong Yan follows behind and looks around. "Liu Si is there to answer. The report is over." After listening to the movement inside the earphone, he stretched out to Wen Dao to put down his things. The staff had already arranged it. The next variables were up to fate. He moved his body for a while and said, "come on, let''s go and find a place nearby to sit down and wait for the news." Xu Hongtu, who was driving in front of him, was worried: "Xiaoyan, is there anything wrong?" "I don''t know. We''ll protect Miss Hong Yan first, and then we''ll follow the original plan." Chao Wen Dao patted him on the shoulder. A painful experience made him dare not take a big ticket any more: "don''t worry, even if the little beauty died, it''s not good for our three disciples to bury her." Xu Hongtu gave a wry smile. This is not a funeral at all! However, since we have made a choice, it is obviously too late to regret at this time. Chapter 828 Chunlai tea house. Since Hong Yan stepped into the tea house, she felt a dignified and tense atmosphere. She didn''t know if it was her own psychological role. She felt that she was inexplicably nervous. In front of Liang Chunsheng is no change, still indulge in the joy of old friends get together. After he got on the elevator, he said, "I''m going to leave the day after tomorrow. I''m very satisfied to have this farewell party for me. What do you think you''ll do with the Party of us old guys?" She looked around warily and said with a smile, "am I worried about you?" "There''s nothing to worry about. I can''t run away on the way." She smiles and doesn''t speak any more. The elevator stops steadily on the third floor, and Liang Chunsheng comes to the innermost compartment on the third floor step by step. As soon as the door is opened, Xu Xiong is sitting inside. Xu Xiong raised his head to some surprise, probably did not expect that Hong Yan would follow. He also knew that his stay here was special, so he nodded slightly: "you talk first, I''ll go outside to have a look." "Well, since there''s nothing wrong, you can go home first. I''ll go back by myself when the time comes." "Well, you don''t have to worry about me." After Hong Yan left, Liang Chunsheng hummed a little song and sat down: "Why are you alone?" The other side fiddled with the teacup and looked at him: "I''m in a good mood recently." "Well, it''s good to be in a natural mood when things are figured out. I''ve already made a reservation in northern Europe. Where do I plan to raise a dog, grow something and make some friends? Maybe I can start a new life." He hummed coldly and dropped the teacup on the ground. The teacup of yellow porcelain was suddenly broken into pieces, and the tea in it was spilled all over the ground: "you''ll start a new life then. What can I do! I ask you, what shall I do? " It seems that Liang Chunsheng had expected the other party''s anger: "it doesn''t matter, Lao Xu. You can''t just think about yourself. You should also think about me. Why should I take this risk with you?" On the other side of the hall. Wang Li Tong went to the back kitchen with a smile, and the smiling look scared the shop assistant¡° What do you want to do, sir? " "Whatever you do, I just want to ask you something." "We can''t wait in the kitchen. Shall we go outside?" He laughed, made a please gesture, two people turned into a monitoring corner, headphones inside suddenly also heard two movements: "now no one can start." The shop assistants were leading the way in front of him. When he just turned into the corner, the people behind him immediately knocked him unconscious. "Turn left from this direction. The third door is the fitting room. Now there is no one in it. I just saw that the cabinet door in the third row from the top and the fourth row from the bottom is unlocked. You can change the man''s clothes." After changing clothes and packing up, Wang lipong came out from inside. Dressed in a black and white uniform, he walked through the crowd with his head down, carrying a small plate of snacks to the third floor. In the hall on the other side, the experience of boss Bai is not so good. "Handsome, can I sit here?" Bai Yifei raised his head along with the voice, and a rose red dress appeared in front of him. This long overcoat looks beautiful. He licked his lips: "I''m sorry, miss. If it''s another time, I''ll agree." That woman has a delicate small face, cherry mouth willow eyebrows, perhaps the facial features are too standard, at first glance, it looks like a fake Doll: "why not today?" "I have something to talk about today. I''m afraid you''ll delay here." That person holds Chin a pair of eyes to stare at him: "delay what matter, perhaps the matter between us is all the same." In an instant, the attitude of the three people changed, and before the others stood up, several bartenders suddenly appeared behind the white boss. He gave his hands a look: "talk about what, just talk about it." "Group leader Li, inform brother that things have changed. He just went out." After receiving the request from the dead doorman, Li Mingjuan began to call her brother in the microphone. After a while, she heard a lazy voice: "brother will never bring this thing. If there is one, boss Bai will inform them directly, and you need to talk in the middle." "Well, I''ll find out where he is, and let the startled people inform him." Li Mingjuan just focused her attention on the screen when she heard a snowflake on the screen. Her eyes changed and she said to the earphone: "we have been found. The other party has cut off all the surveillance cameras. I hope you will pay attention. Please reply if you receive it." "Wang Li Tong received it." "Lao Guo received it. I don''t know about Qiu..." Just after the report of two people came from the earphone, there was another chirp, and then there was a sharp noise. Li Mingjuan was hurt by the noise and quickly took it off. Just after taking off the earphone, Chao Wendao called: "something happened to the earphone. What''s the matter?" "The other party started radio interference, and my program was broken." Toward smell way pursed mouth to think to want to say: "since they can find us, affirmation also have logistics, you check their black go in, we calculate is two affection." "Well, I''ll start organizing people right away." Li Mingjuan, who finished answering and hung up, suddenly realized one thing. Wait, did I listen to his order? Xu Hongtu continued to ask nervously: "how about it?" "The radio has been cut off. We have no way to know what''s going on." The dynasty hears the way to say this sentence without paying attention, as if the radio cut off is a link in the plan. "Hello, Liu Si, the other party has found us, and may be about to start." "Yes, I''ll be on the alert." As soon as he hung up, Xu Hongtu asked again¡° Is Xiaoyan in danger? " "Just call her and ask. It doesn''t matter anyway." He frowned and hesitated to take out his mobile phone. After thinking about the meeting, he dialed Hong Yan decisively. Judging from the speed of answering, it should be OK: "what''s the matter?" "It''s OK. The disciple was found by the other party. I''m afraid you are in danger. I''ll call you to ask." "Ha ha, I''m not one of them. Don''t worry, I''m ok." After hearing the voice, Xu Hongtu was relieved: "well, be careful yourself, later..." Bang! A loud sound resounded through the sky, just like a huge thunder falling from heaven. When the loud sound sounded, Xu Hongtu felt that he was trembling all over and couldn''t hold the mobile phone. Chapter 829 Ten minutes before the explosion. Wang Litong stood at the door and knocked politely. The door opened and Xu Xiong came out angrily. He stood at the door with a vicious face and said to the people inside: "I hope you don''t regret your behavior today." "The only thing I regret is that I can''t stand your temptation to make things like this." He turned his head and glared at each other, then left. Standing at the door, Wang lipong sideways to get out of the way, and politely smiles at each other. He continued to walk into the room. Before the tea in his hand was put on the table, he heard Li Mingjuan''s words coming from the earphone. He wanted to answer them, but before he could speak out, he heard a harsh radio wave noise. At this time, regardless of what disguise identity, take off the headphones and directly pull Liang Chunsheng up. Liang Chunsheng, who was sitting there and didn''t want to move, was very confused: "what''s this for?" "Someone wants your life. Come with me." When they came to the elevator, they saw the elevator coming up from the first floor again. As soon as he gritted his teeth, he ran down the stairs quickly, and just went down to the second floor, he saw my brother. But now the little brother has been injured, supporting Tang Dao with one hand, looking at the two men in front of him. "Are you all right?" "Take people and I''ll come." He also knew that he was the only one with the highest skill among the disciples. He resolutely turned and left. Before he left, he took out his own whistle and a loud voice rang through the teahouse. Downstairs in the lobby. "Miss, it''s not a good girl to be forced to do something like this." The girl supported her hands on the table and continued to stare at Bai Yifei: "Yeah, but I''ve never been a good girl!" Bai Yifei laughed: "I don''t like bad girls." When they were talking, a loud and clear whistle sounded. The girl instinctively looked up and looked up. But the opposite person directly started. A dagger flew directly towards the girl. It was too late for the girl to detect it, and the knife on one side of her body went directly into her shoulder. He didn''t give the other party the chance to react. He continued to chase after the winner. He stepped on the table and kicked her face directly. The girl reacted quickly enough and dropped down to hide under the table. Turning over, he took out his soft sword and looked at the table. Bai Yifei didn''t stab it. He didn''t know where the kettle came from and hit his wrist. The soft sword flew directly into the column, and the sword body was buzzing. "Bullying girls is a skill. If you have the ability to fight with me!" As soon as he turns his head, Bai Yifei looks at a man with short stature coming towards him with a guy similar to Emei thorn in his hand. When he was wandering in the world, he saw this kind of thing, which is one of the weapons of the outer eight elements. But you have miscalculated one thing. Underworld is different from you jugglers. Bai Yifei raised a smile: "to tell you the truth, I really didn''t bully her." Before the man could react, he took out a mini pistol from his waist and shot him in the head. Since I became a disciple, I have practiced shooting faster than a dagger. The pistol is still back here. The strong wind is coming from behind. The girl rushes towards herself again. Bai Yifei instinctively hides behind, and the girl''s knife goes along her neck. This attack is like an empty fist. The girl didn''t hit him with a move, but she didn''t do it. She fell to the ground and gave him a smile. She said two words goodbye. He also wanted to raise his arm to shoot the other side, but he felt that his arm was as heavy as a kilo. The things in front of him were more and more beautiful and blurred. Someone nearby called for his movement. Then he hit his head on the ground and his eyes were completely black. It''s on the second floor. "Hey, are you still in this fight? You''re so absent-minded!" The man threw the machete directly on the ground. Little brother looked at the knife edge on his arm and said calmly: "I''m not in the mood to fight today." "Why, I''ve scratched you, aren''t you angry?" "I''m angry, but I have something else to do today." The man''s face solidified for a few minutes, as if he finally met the existence of more nonsense than himself: "if you are not serious, you will be killed by me. Now you must fight with all your strength to have a chance to live." "Whatever." Little brother opens his mouth and spits out two words coldly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± After half a minute''s stalemate, the fighting downstairs became more and more intense, and even gunshots were heard. The smell of blood was accompanied by the loud whistle of disciples. The whole space was full of the sense of urgency of death. When a thing is deadlocked, the first person to speak is often the loser. The man sighed helplessly: "well, you win, how can you fight with me seriously?" "When the day is over, I''ll be free in the evening." "OK, it''s a deal." The man agreed in a hurry, but frowned again: "what if you go back?" Little brother did not speak, with a pair of very sincere eyes looking at him, although the eyes still do not have any emotion, can not see whether sincere or not, but at least looking at him. "Well, indeed, you don''t seem to be the kind of person who can lie." "Well, I''ll see you at night." The other side looked back: "today you want me to leave." "Sure. Bye. I''ll go first. I''ll wait for you." After that, the man jumped out of the window and left the whole tea house. He said that he would go without any delay. When he put away his knife and wanted to go down, he found a woman standing on the balcony on the second floor. He looked at his back and walked forward, frantically searching for information in his mind: "Gu group?" The girl is on the phone and looks at him suspiciously. At this time, the whole building suddenly hears a twittering sound. My face changes and I jump down from the second floor with the girl in front of me. Bang doctor, the Chunlai tea house on the third floor exploded on a busy main road! The violent explosion scattered the whole building, and the wood flying out was everywhere. Then the huge flames rose into the air, forming a huge fire on the road. The burning flame is burning all over the world. If you get closer, you can feel the temperature distorting the air. Chunlai tea house was also affected. The buildings it relied on began to spread flames, and the approaching cars began to feel hot. The whistles, noises and screams made a mess in the sky this night. Chapter 830 "The city reported that there was a violent explosion at Chunlai tea house in the imperial capital at 8:10 last night. The explosion spread widely. The whole Chunlai tea house no longer existed. The fire caused by the explosion spread to the shops on both sides, causing nearly hundreds of millions of property losses. It is reported that on the day of the explosion, Chunlai tea house was in normal business. Nearly 100 people were drinking tea in it. At present, 23 of them were confirmed dead, including Mr. Liang Chunsheng, a shareholder of Gu group, and Miss Hong Yanhong, a member of Gu group, who was drinking tea with him. When the explosion happened, she jumped from the second floor and fell to the ground. Only extensive burns were not dangerous. At present, we have only learned so much about the situation. The specific reason is still under investigation. We will report this later. Let''s look at the live report. " The camera slowly moved to the big screen, where a man with a microphone appeared. The man was wearing a red charging suit with black eyes: "Hello, everyone, morning news audience. My place is the spring tea house bombing which caused a sensation in the city. This place is the scene. You can see that the police had sealed off the scene last night. The whole spring tea house had been blown up and burned for three hours. Most of it was just a pile of wood burned into black charcoal. " A street is separated from the middle by a flower bed. This is an old street with two lanes from east to west and north to south. On both sides of the East and West are three story buildings, one for shops, two and three for residential buildings, and some of them have also been transformed to connect the two and three stories, forming large supermarkets, restaurants and tea houses. The Chunlai tea house where the explosion happened was located in the center of the whole street. The explosion and the fire made the original wood structure of Chunlai tea house clean. Apart from the foundation, the site only had the broken wall reaching the knee. The camera slowly moves to the nearby building, and a side is collapsed by * * fighting. The burning trace spreads to three or four families. Looking up from here, the three storey ten meter high building complex is completely exposed, which looks shocking. "As you can see, not only the explosion at Chunlai tea house, but also the surrounding residents have been affected. According to the police, four people have been killed and seven people have been burned." "OK, may I know the specific cause of the explosion?" The camera returned to the scene again from the studio. The man waited for a delay and then said, "we consulted relevant experts about the cause of the explosion and asked him to give us an answer." An old man in a white coat and a mask appeared in the camera. There were few hair lost. It seemed like a lot of trouble: "well, we are still investigating the cause of the explosion. The fire was caused by the explosion, but we can be sure that it was not caused by natural events, There is no spontaneous combustion accident that you can transform into such a large-scale explosion with such lethality. It is absolutely man-made. " "Yes, thank you." "This is the situation on our side. Most people agree that the explosion was a man-made terrorist attack. Up to now, the police have not given a reasonable answer to the specific situation." "Thank you. Thank you for your report. Whether it''s natural disaster or man-made disaster, the scale of casualties caused by this explosion is unmatched before. I hope the relevant departments can give us an explanation." The lights in front of the hospital operating room finally went out. After a night''s operation, my brother was finally pushed out of it. The dynasty hears a way to quickly meet to go forward: "doctor, how is the patient''s condition?" "Life has been saved, but a large area of burn on the back will definitely leave a scar. Consider skin grafting later. It''s hard to self repair if the wound area is too large." When he heard that his life was not in danger, he finally put his heart back: "OK, thank you, doctor." After the little brother just pushed into the ordinary ward, two people came up from the corridor. Xu Hongtu bowed: "thank you, Xiaoyan is not injured, just received the impact, now in a coma, thank you for this brother, but for him, Xiaoyan might have been killed in the explosion." Waving his hand, he sat down and said, "it''s OK. This is what we should do." It seems calm on the surface, but Xu Hongtu''s heart is boiling at the moment, and the boiling water is bubbling. The original plan is perfect. He has already guessed the order of the opponent''s cards, and even mastered the secret of winning. This play is absolutely no problem. But what I didn''t expect was that the other side lifted the card table. This completely confused Chao Wen Dao. It''s better to play hooligans in accordance with the basic law. Now it''s better. That person directly slaughtered the lawmaker. If you don''t say anything else, the black angel is so damn tough! At this moment, Chao Wen''s heart is full of ups and downs, and he can''t care about these small details, because for their disciples, a big event happened, and Bai Yifei disappeared. The dynasty that did not sleep all night hears a voice some hoarse: "does the person find?" Wang Li Tong looked at Xu Hongtu and said nothing. The latter knew his identity and nodded with a smile: "if you need any help, you can come and inform me at any time." After waiting for someone to leave, he just opened his mouth: "boss Bai is dead." His heart clapped for a while, his heart had accepted the reality, but he still couldn''t help asking emotionally: "what does it mean to hang up? Explain it clearly." "The people below saw Bai Yifei fall to the ground. Someone went to check him and found that he was out of breath. So when he retreated, he left the people in it. Now he must have been burned to ashes." "Those people are sure..." when they asked this, tears were flashing in their eyes. Wang Li Tong took a deep breath: "those brothers are crying too. They are all taught by elder brother Bai himself. They must have come out after they are confirmed. They say that they have been schemed. Elder brother Bai seems to be poisoned. In an instant, his whole body turns black and he has no breath." He crossed his hands, forced calm said: "yes, I remember this poison." "Miss Li didn''t believe it. When I came back, he was still looking for the end of boss Bai." The morning hears a way to bite a tooth: "continue to look for, after waiting for the eldest brother to come back, be making a plan, director there how to say?" "He didn''t know what to do." The whole operation was suddenly disrupted, but the degree of completion was pretty good. Only one Bai Yifei was missing. Up to now, he was unwilling to admit that the other party was dead, and there were no casualties left. Chapter 831 "Ah, I had a good sleep!" Gu Li stretches down from the plane, and the smile of Ou yechen beside him is full of doting¡° It''s a wonder that you can hear miss Gu say that she''s full of sleep. " After watching the show last night, Gu Li went to bed after a big steak dinner. Anyway, ou yechen cheated himself to come here just to let her see the catwalk. Anyway, there is no news of the black angel. There was news of the black angel last night, but not in Fancheng, but in the imperial capital. From 9:30 last night to 8:00 this morning, Gu Li didn''t eat. He was dragged up and put on his clothes. When he came to the airport, he was sleepy. As soon as I got on the plane, I fell asleep after touching the seat. It''s been almost 12 hours since I counted. "You''re so funny. It''s all your fault that you cheated me into going to Fancheng. I''m not going to waste a weekend." "How was your weekend?" She thought about it carefully, leaving aside some objective factors, this weekend is more meaningful and happy, but in front of this person, she can''t say this: "it''s so so." When they walked out of the airport together, they saw Chaowen road waiting outside. Not only that, Gu Li noticed that there were two white ropes tied to each other''s ankles. Did this mean to attend the funeral? See each other''s time, the facial expression of Europe night Chen is also a Leng, immediately calm down to pull Gu Li to walk toward him. Chao Wen Dao came up from the car and scratched his head and said, "I guess you''ll see the news when you get to the imperial capital, so I''ll tell you in advance." There is no news in the plan. Ou yechen reacts quickly enough to know that something has happened. He looked around: "the car said." After reading the news, Gu Li and Ou yechen put down their first sentence: "how can this happen?" Naturally, what they asked was different. Gu Li didn''t know why it happened. Ou yechen didn''t know why it suddenly exploded. Once it exploded, everything would become uncontrollable. Probably because ou yechen''s first reaction is also extremely blinded, Gu Li feels that he doesn''t know anything like himself. Chao Wen Dao looked at them and began to explain from Gu Li''s perspective: "we got the news that the black angel wanted to kill Liang Chunsheng. Last time when Gu''s group had dinner, his wife also saw it. The black angel didn''t know whose order he had received to kill Liang Chunsheng, so we responded quickly." She looked down at the news in her hand: "in Chunlai tea house?" "That''s right. Liang Chunsheng, our follower, entered Chunlai tea house all the way. The arrangement was quite proper. It''s absolutely OK to reach out according to our disciples, but we never expected that the other party would be so arrogant." The latter half of the sentence is also equivalent to an explanation of Ou yechen''s problem: "the black angel directly blew up the whole Chunlai tea house. We were unprepared, and the whole plan was completely disordered and sacrificed heavily." Thinking of the white cloth on his wrist, he would not treat the ordinary brothers like this. Ou yechen can''t wait to leave Gu Li and asks, "who''s in trouble?" The dynasty smelled the way carefully to the back to see one eye: "Bai Yifei." With a bang, Gu Li''s tablet fell to the ground. Her reaction was bigger than ou yechen''s, and more direct than ou yechen''s. The sadness and shock were all written in her eyes. There was no outsider here. She didn''t need to wear a mask, and all her emotions appeared on her face: "how can it be? What happened to boss Bai? " The person in front of him opened his mouth and said, "boss Bai was poisoned when he was fighting with others. The toxin spread all over his body and died in a short time. The brother below failed to bring him out when he ran away and died directly in Chunlai tea house." The whole morning time has let the morning smell the way thoroughly digested the sadness. Now telling this story is like telling something that has nothing to do with yourself: "there was an explosion in Chunlai tea house and a big fire broke out. The body was burned into powder and could not be identified. If the white boss really failed to come out, he would be helpless." A drop of tears fell on the flat on the ground. Gu Li wiped away his tears in a hurry. Unexpectedly, he had a face-to-face encounter with the black angel, and the white elder was gone. She still remembers that lounger who didn''t do serious business and only knew how to cheat wine and drink. She also remembers that Thur who threatened that he was the most powerful existence. He said that he was the best in the whole world and that he walked horizontally. Clearly is a bad person, why she once thought of get along with the whole person almost can''t breathe. Two people''s eyes look at her, Gu Li quickly wipe away tears, but tears more wipe more, the whole person cry, finally simply gave up the struggle, directly hugged ou yechen''s arm, sobbing said: "white boss really dead?" "That''s what''s supposed to happen at the moment." Chao Wen Dao didn''t expect Gu Li to be so sad. They are the people who lick blood on the edge of the knife. They have been used to life and death since they joined this line and accept the fact that they will die tomorrow. He also tried to take life and death as a matter of indifference, but suddenly met Gu Li so hot feelings, crying for his friends, the kind of real sadness in front of him, so that he could not help but eyes also a little wet. "But don''t be sad, madam. We didn''t have any casualties except boss Bai, and Miss Hong Yan was also rescued." "What about Liang Chunsheng?" Xu Hongtu asked this question. The man in front of him lowered his head: "he''s dead. Wang Litong was hurt and didn''t protect him." Ou yechen comforts Gu Li, who is crying beside him. Boss Bai''s business is like a stone in his heart: "look for it again." The car goes all the way forward, because Gu Li wants to go to the hospital to see Hong Yan who is in a coma, he changes the way to the hospital. It''s too much to be quiet all the way. Ou yechen holds Gu Li in his arms. He wanted to comfort each other, but he thinks that boss Bai has been with him for three years. In the past three years, he''s the most powerful dagger in his hands. Unexpectedly, he just folded it, and his mouth is bitter. When he opened the door and arrived at the hospital, Wang Litong and Li Mingjuan stood outside. There was a lack of one person in the standard group of four in Z country, which was a bit awkward. Not only a sense of security is missing, but also a gag person with Chao Wen Dao is missing. Even the atmosphere is bitter. Chapter 832 Country M. With the sound of explosions, screams, swords and guns, Liang Chunsheng didn''t expect that he could still appear in American blockbusters when he was old. He shook his head. He did appear, but it was the last time in his life. It seems that someone wants to kill himself. Who else can it be? If you think about it with your toes, it must be Xu Xiong! So are you dead? The memory is still dark in the end, and then nothing can be seen. Liang Chunsheng feels that he should have fainted, and then what? Why do you feel sharp pain all over now. He tried to move his body, as if to feel someone pushing himself, a call from fuzzy to clear, the voice can not say the familiar: "father, father, father..." Someone is calling him, good familiar voice, good familiar! Why, why I just can''t remember! "Shh, keep your voice down. You can''t make too much noise to the old people. Go to the bowl of water and come quickly." A woman''s voice was strange. Soon after, some drops of water poured in from his mouth. Liang Chunsheng pursed his mouth and slowly opened his eyes. In front of him, only two swaying outlines could be seen. With the recovery of vision and the focus of layers and colors, Liang Chunsheng saw the person in front of him. He couldn''t believe it. He was so excited that two lines of tears came out before he said anything. "Liang Er, my son, is it really you? Is it really you?" "Father, you finally wake up and scared me to death. I thought something happened to you!" Liang song hurried forward to help him sit up, which makes Liang Chunsheng look around, a green environment, his room is not small, bedside table, desk, sofa and so on. "Where is this? I''m not going to die. " "Father, what are you talking about? This is my home. Don''t say that''s unlucky." There was a bookish girl standing beside the bed, gently pushing him: "you can''t be rude to the old people." "You are Huihui!" Liang Chunsheng suddenly became excited. "Mr. Liang, I didn''t expect you to remember me..." Before he finished speaking, the old man stood up and scolded: "of course, I remember you. You are the son of a bitch who brought my child bad. You are the son of a bitch who washed poison like others. I''ll go to you two bastards. You still have the face to see me. I..." In the middle of scolding, he suddenly realized a problem. He was a little confused and asked, "aren''t you two dead?" The two of them looked at each other and laughed. After laughing for a while, Liang song stood up and bowed deeply: "father, I''m sorry, although I''m not a planner, I''m also a participant. I hope you can forgive us for all this..." K state, imperial capital, Gu group. Hong Yan knocks on the door symbolically, then pushes the door open and comes in. "Xiao Li, I''m sorry about Chunlai tea house..." Gu Li, who was lying on the table, straightened up and gave a tough smile: "even if I''m sorry, it should be me. After all, what you lost is your master." Finish saying this words, Hong Yan came in from the outside, together with Xu Hongtu. Hong Yan came in and sat directly opposite her, then buckled a picture on the table. She felt curious. Just as she wanted to lift the photo, Hong Yan pressed the photo with her hand: "before I look at this photo, I have to say two words." "Well, you say." "First, besides the black angel, there is a second person who wants to kill my master, at least an accomplice." Gu Li''s face suddenly solidified. I haven''t heard of it before! Next to him, Xu Hongtu also took a chair and sat down: "we wanted to tell you about this after the happy ending, but we didn''t expect that there was a mistake in the ending, and it turned out to be like this." Happy ending? She leaned back: "it seems that you have a lot of things to hide from me." Xu Hongtu put a piece of paper on the table: "this is Xu Wentai''s letter intercepted by his father." The letter is a bit exaggerated. In fact, it''s a small note with only a short sentence on it¡® I''m ready to start tomorrow. I''ll come to the tea house in spring. " "Xu Xiong hired the black angel to kill Liang Chunsheng?" This is too hard to accept. Why, they are brothers who have been together for 20 years. This Xu Hongtu looked down in shame: "we are not sure about this, but it has something to do with my father." "Uncle Xu asked my master to Chunlai tea house." "The night before he went to Chunlai tea house, we found his disciples through Mr. ou yechen, and then arranged everything to rescue Liang Chunsheng." She was stunned and blinked¡° Does ou yechen know the whole thing? " They both nodded at the same time: "in fact, this matter is designed by Mr. ou yechen. We are just the executors. As for concealing you, it''s because we will give you another surprise when we come back at the weekend." "It''s just that we didn''t expect the black angel to play so much and blow up the whole Chunlai tea house." "I will give you the best ending for Liang Chunsheng." Gu Li''s eyes looked at the photos on the table, as if thinking of something: "I know, then can I have a look now?" After the photos are taken, there are three people. Huihui, wearing a wedding dress, leans happily on Liang song''s shoulder. Next to Liang song, there is Mr. Liang Chunsheng. Both of them are wearing straight suits with a church in the background. There are three big words on the photo: as a gift to Gu Li. Hong Yan slowly pushed the photo over: "my master also asked me to say thank you." "Mr. Ou thinks that we can''t find out the murderer behind the scenes, let alone bring down Xu Xiong in a short time. He designed Liang song to feign death and then Liang Chunsheng. Now their family is very happy in M country. After the explosion that day, Liang Chunsheng was rescued and sent directly to the dock to leave K country." Gu Li couldn''t hear Xu Hongtu''s story clearly in her ears. Her eyes were all glued to the photo. She began to suspect that the photo was fake. Really? It''s true that everything is a happy ending of reunion. Liang song didn''t take drugs and didn''t die. Even Liang Chunsheng didn''t die in the explosion. Are they still alive? "My presence will definitely help you to solve your troubles. The solution is very thorough, so let''s trade." Tears flow in her eyes, barely smile: "anyway, this is a surprise." Chapter 833 Imperial police station. Maybe it''s the double status blessing of the merchant and the underworld boss. Ou yechen really doesn''t like this place, but he must come. If he doesn''t come, he can take a group of people to his home. Yassen simply put out all his strength, slapped on the table: "you tell me what''s going on!" "How can I know what''s going on? I want to ask you more!" "Ask me a fart. When did your disciples pass me?" After ou yechen''s death, Chao Wen coughed and stood up: "the director, this time..." Just just stood up and was accepted back by the other party: "you shut up for me!" The night Chen of Europe turns a head to see one eye bitterly draw back of dynasty smell a way, swing hand to signal him to go out first. When all the people in the room were gone, the whole atmosphere was eased a lot: "don''t get angry first." With a deep sigh, Yassen took a chair and sat down: "I can''t be angry. Do you know the social impression of this! Nearly 50 people were killed in the explosion. Now I dare not forget the foreign newspapers. The media at all levels are afraid that the world will not be in chaos. They are about to report on the conspiracy theory with added fuel. " He directly pressed a red headed document on the table: "you see, this is the order given to me. I have to solve this problem within a month, brother. I''m in a dilemma now!" The night of the Europe Chen saw a stitch of say a sentence: "a month is not good, time is too short." "It''s a damn thing. I''m very irritable now. It''s about my promotion. Why did I come up with such a moth for no reason?" Asan''s head began to hurt as soon as he mentioned it. What had been particularly smooth came out on the way. "And that stupid expert, tomorrow I''ll withdraw this grandson! Ah, you said he was not worldly. Now it''s good. People all over the world know that this is not a natural disaster! " The other side''s vision turns, a pair of eyes like a wolf tiger hope to the night Chen of Europe: "now I can hand over to hand over the errand of is your disciple." As long as he can fill the hole, he doesn''t care about brotherhood at this time. By such vision to stare at of Europe night Chen quickly pacify the other side: "Hey, you calm down." Xiaozhi persuaded him with emotion and reason: "even if our disciples have the courage, we don''t dare to be higher than this in the city center. Come on, help you. Now go out and help you fill the hole. My brother doesn''t have a word of embarrassment, but we don''t have to carry this black pot." "You didn''t make it?" "We dare not." This sentence Europe night Chen says of fact is a truth, he really dare not. In the kingdom of K, there are still some people carrying the disciples: "what big trouble did your disciples get into?" Ou yechen pursed his mouth and thought, for a moment, he didn''t know where this matter came from: "do you know the black angel?" The other side''s head shook like a rattle: "unheard of, you should not be making up a thing to cheat me." "Ignorance does not mean that there is no good." The man waved to him to go on. From the beginning to the end, he told the grudge between the black angel and Gu group in detail, and finally concluded: "they want to kill Liang Chunsheng, which is related to my wife''s interests, so I can only stand up." A pretty girl appeared in Yasen''s mind, but she was beautiful, especially a pair of unforgettable eyes: "you mean the one who cares for the family?" "Yes, you met last time." His impression is of course deep, ou yechen unexpectedly because of that girl mouth beg oneself, this can be really the first time in the world. He looked up and down for a while: "your boy moved the truth." "If you want to have an in-depth discussion of my love life, I think we can have a good chat in a coffee shop instead of here." "No, I don''t have any interest in your love life." Asan felt his chin and thought, "is this black angel tied to ch investment bank?" The night Chen of Europe frowns, this oneself arrive to have never thought of: "what did you discover?" "I guess." He just thinks it for no reason. "Hey, don''t show such an expression. Intuition in our business is very important. There are so many emergencies and coincidences in the world. As long as there is a high degree of coincidence in all the information you can collect, it must be a group." He pretended to nod to the end: "yes, go on." He continued, "what is the origin of this black angel?" "If I can find out, I''ll just take people and kill them. Now I''ll put my head on the table." When talking, ou yechen also knocked on the table in front of him. Up to now haven''t found any trace of black angel, Europe night Chen at this moment also choked a belly of fire. In front of him, the old man tried to trouble him. Usually for this elder brother, everything is small, rarely see such a big temper, Yasen know that this master is really in trouble: "how murderous "Bai Yifei, who works for me, has been blacked out by them." He met Bai Yifei several times. Before, when he needed to do something secretly, he was always the first choice. The man was crisp, clean and beautiful, but he was much better than his own rubbish men. If he lost such a talent, he would not cry. He opened his mouth and uttered two words: "I''m sorry." "Damn, this time they really kick on the iron plate. No matter whether it has anything to do with you or not, they will fight to the end this time." Since the disciples have a grudge against the black angel, it''s good to eat ready-made food in the back: "how long do you need?" Ouyechen immediately see this bastard hit what wishful thinking, directly said: "a month should not." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Just spread the news, no problem." He sighed reluctantly: "if my position is lost, you have to compensate me." "If I have this one, I''ll let you be a broken director. I''ll give you the position of the first leader directly." As soon as he mentioned the top leader, Yassen had some important news to announce. He said mysteriously: "by the way, have you heard that the prime minister and his wife are divorcing?" "I''m sorry, I don''t know about that." This kind of thing will not return to the people without definite information. Besides, ou yechen doesn''t socialize and doesn''t care about this aspect. He really doesn''t know. "I''m not interested in knowing either." Yassen here without silver 300 Liang explained for himself: "it''s a big deal for us here." Chapter 834 Two people mysterious smile, tacit. The prime minister''s wife and the prime minister are not so simple as an ordinary couple''s divorce. They all have their own factions in their hands. Once there is a conflict of interest and a fight, it will directly affect the whole faction and the vacillation of different positions. Government departments have always been like a radish and a pit. When they waver, some people will fall down. Empty pits need people to fill them. All of them are looking forward to this. "Well, I won''t talk to you. I have something else to do. I''ll go first." "Well, I''ll do the same for you." Ou yechen shows a puzzled look when he gets up. The big brothers of the police don''t make trouble for themselves. They can''t count on any help. Following his application, Yasen explains: "mysterious and huge, such a powerful organization can''t just take orders on your black market. They must serve the big family of the imperial capital, We''ll start with that. " "OK, let me know if you have any news." "Recently, Lin Ping, director of fangpinzhai''s appraisal department, once made a speech, exposing that fangpinzhai has three crimes, namely, private antique trading and smugglers buying antiques. This not only reminds us of the last time Gu''s group cooperated with fangpinzhai to let the national treasure go home, they used fake things to confuse real things with fish''s eyes. How can an antique trade be so dishonest to convince the public?" "With regard to the case of Mr. Fang pinzhai Lin''s exposure of private transactions, the police department has already started to investigate. The spring tea house explosion has not yet given the public a clear account. Now that such a thing has happened again, the irresponsibility of the imperial police can easily cause the public panic." "At 8 o''clock in the morning last night, Lin Ping, former director of fangpinzhai branch of the imperial capital, exposed the crime of the current manager, Miss Joanna, smuggling shareholders, and fangpinzhai also gave feedback at the first time, calling it nonsense. According to the reporter, at present, Mr. Lin Ping has suspended his post. He said that he would fight actively and wait for legal sanctions." "Now we remember that we have come to fangpinzhai..." Gu Li turns on the TV and watches Lin Ping''s business all over the world. With the advent of the information age, the world is full of hot spots. The freshness of Chunlai tea house has never been before. Even the compassionate payments of the victims have not been paid. A new round of discussion is coming. She ate breakfast and watched the news reports on TV. She changed several channels, which were morning news. The things she reported were similar. Then she turned on her mobile phone to understand the whole story. It was more than eight o''clock last night, and Lin Ping suddenly wrote a memo on the Internet, telling in detail the illegal deeds of antique trading and antique counterfeiting in fangpinzhai underground. Fang pinzhai responded quickly. Within half an hour, he said that he was a good citizen who abides by the law and never dared to do such immoral things. Lin Ping, as a rational old employee, was dissatisfied. This is a naked slander. Lin Ping, on the other hand, said that he only had a Chinese conscience and disclosed that fangpinzhai belonged to a foreign group. She has a big question mark here, foreign capital? It seems that there is a consortium behind fangpinzhai. The two sides fought each other for two hours. At last, both sides showed the lawyer''s letter and made an appointment to listen to it. The policeman who went to work the next morning made a statement that he had accepted the whole case. "Support Lin Ping. Fang pinzhai used to develop well when he was in his hands. Now it''s a mess." "Let the national treasure go home. Fang pinzhai has been a black sheep all his life." "It was this woman who appeared when she was here. Thanks to Lin Ping''s efforts, I didn''t expect that! The boss of fangpinzhai headquarters is blind. " "I don''t know about the one upstairs. It''s said that Joanna is on the top of fangpinzhai''s list. The head of this branch is a gift for her." "This woman is really enough. It''s shameless to put a green hat on Mr. Ou''s list so soon." "From another point of view, this woman is really powerful. Few people dare to give ou yechen a green hat and live happily. I suggest that she publish a book, and I also want to hook up with some powerful people." "Plus one, I think this woman is really not simple." Gu Li brushes the more and more crooked comments on the Internet, shakes his head, and then turns off the web page. When he just turned off his mobile phone, wearing a shirt, ou yechen came down from the upstairs, and his surprised tone came from behind: "you''ve had a good early weather in recent years. What''s the matter?" "I can''t sleep. Maybe there are too many things happening recently." While talking, he was frustrated by the fight in fangpinzhai on TV. Ou yechen looked at it casually: "it''s not just the beginning between Joanna and the Lin family. I think it will be known soon." "Who wins, who loses?" The other side shook his head slightly: "no, it''s a big play." She pursed her lips and didn''t speak. The bad water in her mind had begun to boil. She thought about how to help Lin Ping? "Little glass?" "Well?" Why don''t you take advantage of this antique smuggling thing to get a thorough look at Joanna? No, according to Joanna''s character, there will definitely be several ghost substitutes. Ah, it''s a big task to let Fang pinzhai out of the control of the headquarters. Ou yechen''s tone is soft like a feather: "today, I''ll hold a funeral for elder white." Gu Li suddenly woke up from his mind: "don''t we look for it?" "I can''t find it. The bones are burnt to ashes and mixed with wood. How can I find it?" She opened her mouth, this situation can not confirm the bones, really can not find. He looked up at each other: "do you want to go?" Unexpectedly, Gu Li gently shook his head: "no, I can''t accept it." "Xiaoli..." "Maybe it''s the sequela of three years ago. My ability to accept death is getting weaker and weaker. It will take me a long time to convince myself that this person will never appear again even if he dies. Otherwise, I will think that they are just missing in my world. They must still live in some corner." The other side quietly listened to her, eyes gently fell on her. "Please take me to tell boss Bai I''m sorry. I can''t go." He reached out and touched her head: "it doesn''t matter. I''ll take your words and reasons with me. You don''t need to be forced to do things you can''t do. It doesn''t matter." I can not do things, I do not want to do things can not be forced? Looking up and not asking each other, ou yechen seems to have seen through his mind for a long time. He wants to be like ice in front of him, but he is more and more impolite. His bright smile is more and more vivid in her eyes. Chapter 835 Gu group. Gu Li saw Zhang Xingling from a distance before she entered the company when she went to work today. He stood in the same place and tilted his head to smile at her. "Well, do you feel better?" "Well, half done, thanks to the chicken soup you cooked for me. Thank you very much." Two people walk to the group side by side. Gu Li asks: "Why are you half ready? Don''t you take the medicine on time?" "No, I don''t think I can get well. There''s nothing wrong with the medicine. Thanks to your chicken soup, if you can cook me another meal, I''ll be in perfect health." At the other side made a big white eye: "when assistant Zhang will say such a witty thing." Zhang Xingling laughed a few times, his face was ruddy and full of vitality. It seemed that he was really OK. The recovery of the man next to him is the best news in this period of time. Gu Li was hit by this morning''s incident, and now he hasn''t slowed down: "anyway, it''s really good that you''re cured." The other side''s unshakable eyes were staring at him and asked, "why is it so good?" "Well, because you came to work, Linda was laid off, so I''m not afraid of her seducing my father." "Ha, that''s it. I thought Miss Gu was worried about me." Gu Li pretends that he doesn''t understand anything and turns around to leave. "Hello, I''ll come back to you later. Yes, the general manager has a meeting." She clearly remembers that today is the end of the month. Why did she have a meeting all of a sudden? Before she could ask the other party, Zhang Xingling had gone to the president''s office to report. After a short stay in his office, Gu Li went straight to the general meeting room. She sat in her seat and played with her mobile phone for a while. Then Gu Jianhong pushed the door from outside and came in with two cups of coffee in her hand. "I didn''t expect that my daughter came first. This cup of coffee is for you." "Thank you, Dad." Two people are chatting here, outside and push the door in, Zong Mu Tao and Zong Ting also followed in. "Are we late, so we don''t have our coffee?" In the face of such teasing, Gu Jianhong said: "yes, first come first served only one cup." From the attitude of the two people, we can see that this meeting is not heavy, and it is not very serious. Little by little, Hong Yan and Xu''s brothers arrive late until nine o''clock. "Well, all of you are here. Today we are a small shareholders'' meeting. All of you are shareholders of Gu''s group. If you know the root and the bottom, I''m not so polite." Gu Jianhong pulled a chair and sat down in front of the table. "First of all, I''m very sorry about what happened to Liang Chunsheng. I''ve thought a lot these days. I''m even thinking about why he encountered everything. I haven''t come up with an answer after thinking for a long time, because it doesn''t make sense at all. I can''t think of who has such deep hatred with him in the whole imperial capital." Speaking of this, he sighed: "maybe the whole thing can be attributed to an accident, just as the police now say that the terrorists carried out a terrorist attack in the imperial capital, Liang Chunsheng is just an unfortunate member. I will follow up and investigate specific things. I don''t want you to investigate the truth with me, but I hope you can remember such a friend, a friend who has been in our life Gu Li bowed her head and followed everyone''s movements in silence. She didn''t even dare to look up at Xu Xiong for fear of being found, but she was very curious and killed her brother for many years. What was he thinking at this moment? Everyone has a triangle in his heart. When he does something wrong, he will turn it. It cuts the flesh and blood in his heart. The pain is unbearable. Slowly, the triangle turns into a circle. When he turns it again, it is perfectly round and suitable, and can no longer cause any pain. I believe now Xu Xiong has been completely numb, he probably has no feeling in his heart. "Well, old friends are like this. We need to look forward. Today we are here to discuss the issue of Liang Chunsheng''s shares." Xu Xiong cleared his throat: "Liang song is dead. Who should the shares be given to?" At this time, Zong Mu Tao also said: "if there is a will, it should be subject to the will." "It''s not suicide to die so suddenly. How can there be a suicide note?" After that, Xu Xiong looks at Hong Yan with a pair of inquiring eyes, and the latter nods: "indeed, the master has not left any posthumous notes." Liang Chunsheng''s shares seem to be the most important play today. "Since there is no posthumous note, what should be done?" "According to our previous statement, he died, and the shares should be divided equally among the three of us." Gu Li frowned. She couldn''t help saying, "why should we share equally? Uncle Liang really has no offspring, but Hong Yan is a member of the Liang family to some extent, and shares should be given to him." Xu Hongtu grinned in embarrassment¡° The relationship is not protected by law. " "Well, I don''t think we should be reasonable." Zong Mu Tao heard her voice and said with a bitter smile: "we are not unreasonable, but we signed a treaty before, or we are afraid of the situation today." Zongting quickly stepped out to make a round: "if we listen to what Gu always means?" From the present level, she and Hong Yan have no right to speak. The three guys must want to share the shares equally. Gu Li is more and more angry. "I really want this share. This is the naked money, but I still agree with what Xiao Li said." Gu Li was stunned. At that time, the whole person was stupid. After the scene was quiet for a few minutes, Xu Xiong retorted calmly: "I don''t agree." "It doesn''t work if you don''t agree. I don''t want it to happen, but it actually happened." Xu Xiong expressed doubts¡° Isn''t there no posthumous note? " Hong Yan stands up directly. The action of standing up contains a little provocation. She can''t control her emotions. Even if Liang Chunsheng is not dead, she still has a very real hostility to Xu Xiong. "Yes, my master didn''t leave any letter. He didn''t know he was going to die. He had a lot of things to deal with. But don''t forget that he will go abroad soon. He has arranged everything." "What about the shares? Did he leave a statement?" "No explanation, he transferred to me ahead of time." Chapter 836 The lawyer bowed down deeply: "I have finished. That''s what Mr. Liang entrusted me with." "Thank you." Gu Jianhong''s voice fell, and Zhang Xingling had led the people out. As soon as the man left, Hong Yan stood up and looked at Xu Xiong with a pair of provocative eyes: "not only Liang song, but also Liang Chunsheng, my master. Mr. Gu, as long as you can find a murderer, I will transfer all my shares to you." Until now, Gu Li understood what the whole layout meant. Liang Chunsheng asked Hong Yan to keep the shares for the time being. Gu Jianhong had to find the murderer and take revenge before he could get all the shares. But as we all know, Liang song and Liang Chunsheng are not dead. There is no so-called murderer. That is to say, Hong Yan basically owns all the shares. The design of this bureau is really exquisite. Gu Li can''t help but take a look at the people beside him, and a helpless smile emerges in his mind. From the beginning to the end, the most stupid and sweet thing is himself. "Of course, if Minister Xu can help, shares can also be given to you." Xu Xiong raised his head and looked straight at each other. At the time of the accident, Xu Xiong was present. Later, after the accident, his master died, but there was nothing wrong with the person in front of him. It was he who invited his master to the teahouse, but later he said he didn''t see him. All this has too many doubts. From Hong Yan''s point of view, when she speculates a little, her doubts are locked on the person in front of her, so she shows tit for tat at this moment. The other side laughed and said, "I''ll try my best." After that, Xu Xiong left the conference room with Xu Wentai on the pretext that he had something else to do. "Xiaoyan, first of all, I would like to congratulate you on becoming a shareholder of the Gu group. At the same time, I will seek justice for the Liang family. It''s not for your shares, but for our brotherhood for many years." "Thank you, Mr. Gu." After all, they have already taken out the agreement, and there is no effect in saying anything against it. What''s more, the Zong family just came to make soy sauce, and their sense of participation is almost zero. They said it was just more formal than SMS. After everyone came out of the meeting room, Hong Yan walked beside Gu Li: "Sister Li, do you despise me?" In addition to his own life, Gu Li adheres to a non-interference attitude to continue, unless he has to intervene in the situation where help is not available, for right and wrong is not right and wrong. After thinking about it, she said her mantra: "I don''t make any comments." Hong Yan looks up like a successful person: "even if you despise me, it doesn''t matter. I''m happy to accept it, and I know that according to Li Jie''s character, she will not ignore me and help me. That''s enough." "Well, you''re quite right." "My heart has always been in the legal range to get what I want, and I have been climbing step by step." There was a gentle light on her face: "congratulations on your success." "No, no, I haven''t got what I want most. I''ve cleared all the barriers, and I''m just one last step away." She followed the girl''s stubborn eyes and looked at Xu Hongtu in front of her. Almost frightened by the other party''s ambition¡° Do you want to deal with Xu Xiong? " "Sister Li doesn''t want to. Look at Xu Xiong''s recent actions, it''s obvious that they will damage Gu''s group. The worst thing is that she wants to kill Gu in her heart." She pursed her mouth and thought, "since you cooperated with Xu Wentai, you just want to deal with Xu Xiong." "..." Gu Li was speechless. The girl was much smarter than she thought. Hong Yan continues to persuade¡° Since our goals are the same, it doesn''t matter if we have different ways. I''m a little selfish, but I will certainly follow the organization''s arrangement. " The other side stretched out his hand: "I hope the organization implored me to join, I will not delay." Whatever else, the girl''s ambition in front of her will not pretend. She and Xu Hongtu couldn''t be together in their whole lives. From Anning to Liang song, and then to the whole Liang family, she has come to the present step, and now it''s Xu Xiong''s fault. If anything happens to Xu Xiong, then no one can control her and Xu Hongtu. This conspiracy theory makes Gu Li feel cold. But she has no reason to refuse. After all, all this is good for her. She is no longer Gu qianrong who used to be jealous of evil and stick to her bottom line. Now Gu Li''s bottom line has become harmless, and the rest is all about interests. "Deal, welcome to our organization, Miss Hong Yan." Hong Yan, who finally found the organization, was very happy: "how many people are there in the organization now?" She pursed her lips and said, "about six." "Brother Xu, plus you and me, there are only four." "There are two of them in Zongting. That''s six." Hong Yan is a Leng, seem to hear to startle the sky big secret of say: "Zong Ting join of unexpectedly all earlier than me." It took a while to realize what was wrong: "are there two Zongting?" "As a reward for joining the organization, let me tell you a big secret." During the conversation, Gu Li hooked her index finger, motioned to the other party''s ear, and then whispered a few words. Just at this time, Zongting passed by. He looked curiously over here. Out of his own upbringing, he didn''t say anything, but continued to walk to his office. After listening to the whispers, Hong Yan maintained an unbelievable expression: "no, no, it''s impossible! You must be teasing me. It''s so mysterious. I... I don''t believe it "I found a doctor to cure Zongting. It''s very scientific. What''s the mystery?" "You are not really making fun of me!" Gu Li shrugged his shoulders and thought, "what''s the good of me making fun of you?"! "Just think about it for yourself. If you think about Zongting''s abnormality during this period of time, you don''t always feel that he suddenly seems to have changed. It''s not very reasonable to combine what I said." With the change of Hong Yan''s pupil, she can see that she has figured it out and runs to the other party''s office. Looking at her back, the alliance between the younger generation has been completely established. They are unique enough to establish an alliance to investigate their father and even try to overthrow their father. Chapter 837 Gu Li stayed in the group until three days in the afternoon. She felt that she had nothing to do with her, so she went straight to work. Surprisingly, I met an acquaintance at the door. "Oh, what a coincidence. Assistant Zhang is also basking in the sun here?" "Unfortunately, I''m waiting for you here." She pointed to herself¡° What are you waiting for me for? " "I have a gift for you. I planned to give it to you in a few days, but I got a message today. If I don''t give it today, the gift may be overdue." "Are there any gifts that are overdue?" Zhang Xingling went directly to his car and said, "do you want it? If you don''t, don''t regret it. " For one thing, Gu Li really has nothing to do with it. For another thing, there''s no need for gifts. What''s more, the other party talks about it. What should we do if the things we give ourselves are very important. After thinking for three seconds, Gu Li went directly into the car. Sports car all the way straight into the dust Zhang Xingling residential area. Until he reached the gate of the community, Gu Li felt something was wrong: "Hey, you don''t cheat me into your home, and then do something evil to me." Zhang Xingling in front of the pace of a hurry to go forward, but also ignored her, as if really in a hurry. Gu Li is not interested in asking for it. She thinks that it''s not the expired milk that she''ll give her. Do you need to be in such a hurry? All the way speechless directly to the door, Zhang Xingling in front of a push the door to signal her to go in. She looked at him suspiciously and bravely went into the familiar room. She knew that every floor tile in the room was familiar to her, because she had wiped it by herself. Familiar entrance, familiar living room, familiar dining table, do you want to be a man and drink chicken soup? When the man heard something, he instinctively turned to see her. She looked at each other, and the other looked at herself. Her two big eyes were staring at the same place. Zhang Xingling, who had been listening for such a long time, was unscientific. When he came in, he saw the funny scene and said with a smile, "what''s the matter? I haven''t seen you for a few days. I don''t know you anymore?" By the other side so a smile, Gu Li just fierce reaction come over. She went to the man''s face nervously, stretched out her hand and grabbed each other''s face directly. She pulled it back and forth and rubbed it. After feeling that her hand was really the same, she pinched it hard. The person in front of him finally walked away and reacted. A spirit jumped up from the table: "it hurts, madam. It''s meat!" All the tears fell on the floor. Gu Li rushed up with tears. He didn''t have much contact with this man, but he didn''t know why. He always felt that he had become an indispensable existence in his life: "you bastard! I knew you weren''t dead. I knew you wouldn''t be dead! " Bai Yifei was startled by the sudden embrace. When he was thinking about whether his boss would press him to death after he went back, he was moved by tears and could not speak. Chao Wen Dao always said that when they died, it would be enough to have someone crying. Now it seems that his life is enough, white boss patted each other''s shoulder, some embarrassed to reply: "madam, you don''t cry, you cry I also follow the heartache, well, I''m ok now." "You see, I''m alive now. I''m really OK?" Gu Li wiped her tears in a panic. Two people who were not familiar with each other were crying like this, and suddenly felt a little affected. She looked at each other. There was only a gauze on her arm, but the wound didn''t look big. She looked back and asked Zhang Xingling, "what''s the matter?" "Do you remember I told you that I had been investigating the Black Angels and following their movements in the capital?" "I remember." At that time, Zhang Xingling also said that he would continue to investigate. After such a reminder, Gu Li immediately understood that Zhang Xingling had been secretly staring at all the movements of the black angel, so he must also understand that they assassinated Liang Chunsheng and his disciples fought back to set traps. Zhang Xingling nodded under her inquiring eyes: "yes, I knew all this for a long time." "I thought the disciples could finish all this smoothly, but I didn''t expect that the black angel directly used such a big killing move. Even I didn''t think of the explosion." At this time, Bai, who was eating, added: "so you were at the scene?" "I was at the scene and none of you noticed me." He opened his mouth and looked like I didn''t believe him. Gu Li looked at him in disgust: "are you stupid? If Zhang Xingling is not at the scene, how can you get out?" "At that time, after I saw the fight between the two sides, I wanted to retreat secretly, but I saw Xu Xiong''s stairs go all the way to the lower floor, and all the black angel members in the whole teahouse also withdrew in time, so I thought something was wrong." At that time, Zhang Xingling did not expect that they had the courage to explode in the city center. He just vaguely felt that something was wrong and that something out of control was going to happen here. Instinctively, he also fled outside. At this time, elder Bai was checked out of breath. In fact, he was in a state of suspended animation with toxins all over his body. The disciples were shaking with the black angel, and did not care about a dead Bai Yifei. He had been poisoned and knew the characteristics of the poison, so he directly carried the white boss. At the first moment when he came out, he came back home with people on his back. This state of suspended animation will become real soon, so it can''t be delayed for a moment. "I told you that I treated myself after I was poisoned, so I will treat this poison." With his own experience, Zhang Xingling really pulled the other party back from the line of death. When he was going to talk to his disciples, the other party had already begun to look for the bones of elder Bai in the ashes. Bai Yifei listened to the whole process and hammered the table: "Damn, I just left me behind. I must teach them a lesson when I go back." "In fact, it''s none of their business. Even if your elder disciple sees you like that, he will directly hold a funeral for you. You are very lucky to meet me who is familiar with this poison." Zhang Xingling''s crooked head means it''s obvious. Thank you soon. Bai Yifei is also a person who knows current affairs as a hero. He got up and bowed his hands and said respectfully, "thank you for saving my life, Mr. Zhang. I''ll never forget your kindness. If you have something to do with me in the future, I''ll try my best to repay you." Chapter 838 This gift is the best gift I have ever received! Gu Li took a deep breath: "thank you so much." "Guess why I saved him?" Anyway, for a person as indifferent as Zhang Xingling, there will certainly not be any point of view to help others, and there will probably not be such a rotten excuse to have a clear conscience. She tried to start from their point of view: "is it to repay me for saving my life last time?" "In theory, it should be." In theory, it means that what happens in reality is not in accordance with the theory. "So what''s the reality like?" she asked "The moment I saw it, I remembered that this man is your friend. I think you will be very happy if I save him. That''s the reason for reality." This... Er, this means The other side definitely nodded: "yes, I just do it to make you happy." Hearing this, she stepped back nervously. Sure enough, the bad premonition was not formed casually. She really provoked the guy who shouldn''t be provoked. It''s over. What should we do now? Afraid of what comes, Zhang Xingling laughs: "from now on, we can see that I have never been a friendship between men and women to you." It''s not friendship. What''s the point? That didn''t have time to answer, upstairs white old stool changed clothes and walked down. Zhang Xingling stepped back and distanced herself: "do you know why I am so anxious to tell you this today? She still needs to continue taking medicine. In fact, the wound is not healed." "Because today is the funeral of boss Bai!" "Ha what? My funeral? " Two people successfully ignored him, Zhang Xingling waved and said: "Bon Voyage!" There was another flash of thunder and lightning. Gu Li drove at several red lights directly, and the old man sitting in the back was very frightened. Several applications for driving by himself were rejected. Midway, she gave ou yechen a phone call. The ceremony over there had just begun. She was very happy to hear that she was going to go there. She said that she could delay for a period of time and let her go quickly. At 3:30 in the afternoon, the sun slants to the west, and the whole sky is covered in a golden haze. The confluence of the earth and the sky are all dyed gold, and you can''t see clearly. In such an environment, it seems that the heaven and the earth have become herdsmen, and all this is like a dream. Gu Li drove a car and stopped in front of the crowd. Many people who knew or didn''t know focused on this side. She walked out of the car under the people''s eyes, and then her boss Bai came out. Ou yechen saw her after the fundus of the smile has not wait for the formation to change into a shock. Everyone was shocked to see this scene, even some people covered their growing up mouth, almost exclaimed out, and stepped forward to Wen Dao step by step. The first reaction is as like as two peas, but not so gentle. After he went up, he directly punched the face, which directly knocked down the unprepared Bai Yifei. Wang Li Tong, who came up from behind, directly kicked his butt: "what the hell are you doing?" He quickly bent down to help people up: "did not break it!" "Toward smell a way, your Ya''s brain is broken, you come over, I have to give you a fist can''t!" Voice just fell, toward smell a hug to embrace to come up: "ha ha, you really come back, I Cao!" "I can''t believe it. It''s true!" "God, you''re going to be buried in half an hour." "What did I say? If I can''t find the bones, I''m sure the man is not dead!" Around the crowd quickly put Bai Yifei to surround up, what to say, tone is very happy. Ou yechen looked at her from a distance and came over to her: "Miss Gu Li, can you tell me what''s going on?" "Miracles. You always say that I can bring miracles." The other side Leng Leng, a direct hand to her in the arms: "en, you are always able to bring miracles, so you will continue to stay with me in the future to bring miracles ah." This hug is really warm, let her have a sense of common dependence in the wind and rain, even if the sky falls down next to this person will also stand beside the top. Gu Li now understands the meaning of mutual support. Gu qianrong didn''t try to enter ou yechen''s life before, and he didn''t know that his difficulties had never been close to his friends. Maybe because of this, he was worried about gain and loss. But now Gu Li is different. She stands beside him equally as a tree. She hugged each other, tightly hugged each other''s back, head on the shoulder: "from now on, let''s not have another accident and death, OK?" "Well, from now on, no one will leave us." A few days after Bai Yifei''s return, the disciples formally went to Zhang Xingling to express their gratitude. The latter was still plain, and waved his hand to say a word, then there was no afterword. Later Gu Li suddenly realized an important thing. That day at the funeral, she really met many people she didn''t know, including the mysterious and beautiful man, but she didn''t seem to see the elder disciple. When the problem is left to ou yechen. The other party, eh, answered for a while, "the elder disciple didn''t go." "Ah, I didn''t go even when my men died. The boss is too heartless." "It''s not that I was there. Bai Yifei''s death was fundamentally due to my reasons, so I came forward on behalf of him. You know, the disciples are very big. The boss has a lot to do every day. There are other things that he can''t do that day. It''s very normal." Obviously, these words didn''t persuade the man in front of him. Gu Li grinned and said, "it''s a reasonable fart. Even if his colleagues who live together day and night die, they have to cry. This man doesn''t even attend the funeral!" "What kind of cold-blooded boss is this? This kind of person doesn''t deserve to be the boss of the disciples at all. It''s true that Bai Yifei works so hard for him. Why don''t he rebel directly..." In the middle of the speech, the people nearby suddenly coughed. She looked at Ou yechen: "what''s the matter with you?" "It''s nothing but a sudden discomfort in the throat. Let''s not talk about the boss. Let''s talk about something else." "No, I just hate this inhuman boss. I can''t understand it! How can you make friends with such people! " "I..." Chapter 839 Whizzing, two daggers shot straight out of a window on the second floor and went straight to the night. Three seconds after shooting, accompanied by two screams, it was the heavy falling sound that fell to the ground. Before long, a girl jumped down from the window on the second floor. Her landing action was extremely light, and she didn''t make any sound when she handed over the piece to the ground. She stepped on the flat leaves and went up to check. I saw two men lying in the corner of the wall, wearing simple black sports clothes, carrying a sports bag on his shoulder, and two daggers in his neck, which was shot by the girl just now. The dagger was straight in the neck, and the blood flow was all over the floor. What the two men cut was not the artery but the trachea, so they would suffocate in a short time. The girl dislikes of cover nose, turn around just want to leave of time. From the side and panic on a gray haired old man¡° My aunt, how can you kill people here? " "Please, these two people obviously want to come in and kill you. I did it to protect you, OK?" The girl rolled a big white eye and pointed to the high wall: "just now they were climbing over the wall in that place. Your security is just like a decoration. My aunt''s kind hand even dropped a wrong one!" "Then you also..." The old man hesitated and couldn''t speak, and finally sighed: "you''d better keep it. Let''s ask who sent it. It''s not too late to kill it." "I''m used to it. I can''t stop it for a while." "You..." She fretted and scratched her hair: "that''s enough. I''m not here to look after the house for you!" Two people''s noise also woke up the upstairs. A woman in a long knitted skirt went out wearing a thick blanket. Her long hair was casually pulled in the back. She looked very gentle and dignified. "Uncle Li was so noisy in the middle of the night. What happened?" The old man just like to find a backing, quickly came forward to explain: "Miss Qiao is like this..." Joanna leaned forward to have a close look. Most girls could not help vomiting when they saw the bloody scene. Instead, she covered her mouth and laughed: "miss a Xiang is really good at it." The girl was immediately proud of this praise: "that is." "Miss Qiao, but these two people..." "Don''t check. I saw them when I was negotiating with Lin Ping a few days ago. Even if they didn''t come here to assassinate, they probably came here to inquire about the news." She took a look at the girl, and her tone was full of flattery: "but they may have guessed wrong and accidentally kicked on the iron plate. I don''t know that I have a general guarding me now." "What shall we do now, Miss Jo?" "What can I do? How can I be the kind of person who says that he has been wronged and then goes down? Of course, I have to return it." This kind of fearless character is more in line with the girl''s character. She looked up and said with interest, "how do you plan to return this thing?" "I''m sure I don''t have any skills. I''ll have to trouble miss a Xiang for a trip." "No problem. It''s easy to deal with such a rookie." November 27th, Friday, overcast with light rain. Gu Li stood in front of the wardrobe for a long time to choose, and finally put on a black casual pants and black suit, casual as if today is an ordinary day, ordinary to go to work. Gu Jianhong has been away for a long time. Fang Yuning knew what he was going to do today and waited at the door early. Looking at her down, he stretched out his hand to tidy her shirt: "go, when it''s over, your father and I will go to have a look." Looking at her mother, Gu Li was about to cry. "Don''t show weakness to others. No one will love you. Everyone will just laugh at you and swallow your tears back." Obedient, she clenched her teeth and held back her tears again. "I''m also a mother, Xiao Li. I know the pain, so remember the pain well. We will give it back to them exactly. Everything is fake. Only pain and hatred are the most real." "I know, mom. I''ll go first." Holding the small box in his hand, Gu Li got into the car and walked all the way to the cemetery in the southern suburbs. Until she got to the last flower shop in the suburb, she told Yunhai to stop and get off to buy some white lilies. When she went back, she found that Yunhai was entangled with a little boy. The boy was almost three and a half years old, short to the knee, and spoke with a soft voice. "Children, if you have difficulties, you can go to the police?" The little boy stubbornly shook his head: "no, this matter must not let the police know, otherwise I will be killed." At that time, Yunhai''s brow wrinkled into a knot in one''s heart. Just as he wanted to say something, he looked up and saw Gu Li coming forward: "Sister Li, you''re back. Let''s go on." Still at the foot of a little boy hugged each other''s thigh, life and death do not let him go: "no, please, help me!" He looked at Gu Li awkwardly and knew that she must be in a bad mood today, so he quickly explained, "this little boy just came here and asked him for ten thousand yuan. He didn''t say what he was doing." Gu Li squatted down with Hua Huanhuan in her arms and admitted to the boy: "what''s your name?" "Hello, auntie. My name is Changming." She trembled all over, and the sea of clouds across the street hurriedly said, "if you want money, don''t talk nonsense, child!" By such a roar, the boy suddenly became tearful: "my name is long life, my mother gave me the name." She waved to stop Shi Yunhai and said softly, "well, why do you want ten thousand yuan The boy rubbed his eyes: "I''m going back to save my brother, centenarian." Hearing these two names, Gu Li couldn''t help shaking and looked at the boy in front of him seriously. Shi Yunhai was afraid of any accident, so he hurried forward: "boss, it''s obvious that someone set up a bureau." "Auntie, I really need ten thousand yuan. I won''t cheat you. Please, please." Gu Li looked at him anxiously and couldn''t help touching his head: "well, Auntie knows, Auntie will give you money. Don''t worry, no matter you save your brother with the money or do anything, but promise Auntie that one thing can''t be used to do bad things, OK?" "Boss, do you really want to give this child..." Before he finished speaking, Yunhai was interrupted directly: "go and give the child 10000 yuan." Chapter 840 After experiencing the storm, the two continued on their way. Shi Yunhai always feels that it''s not good to give out ten thousand yuan casually, but as long as the boss can be happy, he doesn''t say much. No words all the way to the cemetery, other people have long been waiting at the door. All of them are black and white suits, and some of them have a little white flower on their chest. Ou yechen stands in the front and slowly holds two small urn boxes from her hands. The funeral was more casual, and the people involved in the funeral buried the earth and finally capped it. They offered flowers to the body to bid farewell. Gu Li thought that when the day came, he would cry, but he couldn''t find the north, but after it happened, he was not so uncontrollable as he thought. She felt very calm, only a very clear coolness spread from the bottom of her heart. Probably because I was too calm, after a funeral for 30 minutes, three or four lines of vision stayed on me every minute, probably just to see if she was OK. Finally, Gu Li put a bunch of lilies in front of the tomb: "it''s time to settle down. From today on, you don''t need to follow your mother around any more. This place is not where you originally planned to be born. This is my mother''s hometown. Even if you come here, don''t be afraid. Mom and dad will often come to see you in the future. When you are reincarnated next time, you must find a good family. Don''t be such a mom again. " After that, Gu Li was relieved, rubbed his wet eyes and walked away. The next is Ou yechen. She doesn''t know what''s in each other''s mind. She goes to the tombstone with two red roses in her hands. Gu Li doesn''t care to listen to what he and her son say in secret. Slowly walked away, walked all the way to the edge of the cemetery. The bunch of stars in Alan''s hand is looking at a wordless monument, looking at his approach, straight back and asking: "is it my turn?" "I don''t think so. There are a lot of people in the back. Besides, it''s just flowers. You can do it any time." The other side couldn''t help looking at her more. In fact, many people have used this kind of eyes to observe her today. This kind of concern makes him really don''t know how to deal with it. In this case, even if you say you have nothing to do, the other person feels that you are forcing a smile. She directly joked with the other party: "I admit I look good, but you don''t need to observe like this." Next, I heard a saying that ears can grow cocoons: "are you ok?" "You know, it usually sounds like a curse." Well, he can make complaints about it. Alan made a judgement by his experience: "it looks like it''s okay." Gu Li licked his dry lips and suddenly reached out and said, "give me a cigarette." She knew that there must be cigarettes on the person in front of her. Since she talked with Lian Qi, Alan talked about quitting smoking. As a teacher, she was very clear that it was never so easy to quit smoking. There must be cigarettes on this person. In the other side''s questioning eyes, he explained: "I''m really depressed. You don''t feel that the atmosphere here is like a pot lid. I''m almost ripe in it. I have to smoke a cigarette to ease it." "But ou yechen is not far away?" Gu Li looked back and continued to whisper to her son, ou yechen. She waved her hand and said, "don''t worry, I''ll never let him find out if I''m far away." Seeing that the other party didn''t trust him, he continued to persuade: "he''s talking to his son now. He''ll never take care of me." "Where are you going?" "I''ll smoke in the forest over there, and I''ll come out to you when I finish." While talking, she encouraged a tough man to grab a cigarette and a lighter. She went out for a long time, and the people behind continued to say, "pay attention to forest fire prevention." "Miss Alan is very thoughtful." But Gu Li didn''t smoke. Gu Li walked all the way into the deep forest. Feeling that this place would never be found, he took down the cigarette on his ear and found a big tree to lean on. He was just about to light a cigarette. Behind suddenly came a movement: "do not know the forest to fire it?" Gu Li took the lead in putting out the lighter in his hand. Before he turned back, the person who spoke behind him had already come up. The man had long hair, shawls, noodle soup, jeans and canvas shoes. He looked like a good student. It''s true that he looks like himself, but his temperament is quite different. When I was a student, I was also dressed like a pure schoolgirl. However, being appraised by Lingxiao, I wanted to fight group fights. She looked at the girl in front of her: "what day are you that person?" "I didn''t expect you to remember me, Miss Gu." "Are you here in the cemetery all day to block my coming?" The girl didn''t get angry at the irony, so she borrowed it directly: "anyway, I can wait until you, which proves that my efforts are not in vain." I suddenly remembered that since the last time, the girl wanted to talk to herself, but at that time, she really didn''t have time and mood, so she was directly omitted from the past. She''s interested today. Looking around, she found two dry stones and sat down. She patted the stone beside her to indicate that the girl also sat down. Although the girl frowned a little, she still sat beside her. "Since last time you have to come to me, I have time now. You can say what you want?" "My name is Su mo." "Gu Li, Molly is a beautiful name." She reached out to hold each other''s hand, and the two called a friend briefly. Su Mo looked at her with a smile, her eyes were full of curiosity: "I am your rival, according to the truth, you should hate or hate me, why can you sit together and talk with me so calmly?" "How did you become my rival?" The other side also instantly doubts: "aren''t you and Mr. ou yechen dating?" Gu Li directly refused this saying: "this young lady, please investigate and speak later. There is no relationship between Ou yechen and me. If you insist that the relationship should be cohabitation or friend relationship." She was stunned, her eyebrows were frozen together, and then she burst out laughing. Her happiness was about to burst into tears: "ha ha, do you think I will believe it?" "Believe it or not, the relationship between us is like this. If you don''t believe it, you can pursue ou yechen now!" "But you are the only one in ou yechen''s heart. Maybe only in this way can you be so unscrupulous." Chapter 841 "If you come to tell me how much ouyechen likes me, I will doubt that you are his lobbyist." Su Mo waved his hand: "then you think I''m wrong." "In fact, the last time I came to you, I wanted to provoke you. I told you that Ou yechen and I had a romantic history. I wanted to annoy you, and make you angry and bad. It''s not easy!" Gu Li quickly understood the hidden meaning of the words: "but this time you don''t want to, can I ask why?" Her eyes were as like as two peas: "I''ve been investigating a lot of news about you these days. You''re very smart. This is just the same as rumours." "If I''m not smart, I can''t be the head of the planning department of Gu''s group. You know, my position today is all a little bit of my own efforts. The whole process has nothing to do with my father." After that, Gu Li felt that something was wrong. It was very impolite for her to say this to a girl she had just met: "I''m sorry, I''m so talkative." The girl''s face did not show irritable expression, on the contrary, she listened quietly. "I''ve heard about it, too. In a word, I think you are very good in the investigation these days." "I''m very happy to get the opinion that I despise the enemy." She felt that the current relationship atmosphere was worth a drink, but she was suffering from hopelessness. "In fact, when I left the cemetery that day, all I thought about was how to praise you, so I found Joanna." Su Mo''s big eyes are shining with a strange light, which is definitely a smart girl: "that Joanna, if I guess correctly, she should be your enemy." Joanna as her enemy, the whole emperor should be able to guess it. After all, we don''t know how many times. Seeing that she didn''t answer, the girl continued: "I actually want to cooperate with her, but this person is too insidious and hypocritical. After chatting with each other, I gave up." "No matter what else, I like what you think of Joanna." Dark hypocrisy, how can not find such a suitable word. The other side laughed and continued to say: "later, I began to investigate and understand your affairs. I slowly found that you are really a great girl. Later, I continued to investigate your two children''s affairs, and nothing was found out. I only know the name of the child is to live a long life." Gu Li suddenly thought of something: "that little boy is what you arranged for me?" "Yes, I just want to see what your attitude is." The result is Gu Li so calm to the little boy took ten thousand yuan, Su Mo at the side looking at this scene are hoodwinked. Er, Gu Li mercilessly said: "this situation is really very naive!" "But it works. At least I can see what kind of person you are from this." She wanted to ask each other what kind of person she was. Because they were enemies, Gu Li felt that she couldn''t find any good words, so she gave up. "In the whole process, I also found out that Ou yechen cares about you very much. I think I may never be able to close your position in my life, so I decided to give up." Although it''s not good to say that, Gu Li said frankly: "since you have decided to give up, why are you still here?" Su Mo was also obviously hurt for a while, hesitated for a moment, reluctantly stabilized his mood, and continued to say seriously: "even if I have given up ou yechen, but I also want to know the truth of the matter, at least how I died, I want to know what happened to you." "Goodbye. I''ll go ahead." "Hey, you don''t want to know about us?" The girl pulls her back to her seat again. Gu Li shakes her head in embarrassment: "to tell you the truth, she doesn''t want to know that much." "..." she tried to make the final struggle: "you really don''t know anything?" "You look like me. Let me guess the plot. It must be that Ou yechen had drunk too much one day and mistook you for me. The next day, he apologized and became acquainted with me. But the one who didn''t believe in you began to alienate you. You found that you were just a substitute for me." Gu Li didn''t ask if it was right. He observed the other side''s more and more ugly expression and said with pride¡° You see, I can tell from your expression that I must be right. " The other side sighed: "I really can''t compare anything with you." Su Mo and Ou yechen meet in a small bar of Z country. As for why ou yechen went back to drink there that night, Tu Nan just chose a bar to celebrate. Su Mo, who has always been a good girl, was dragged to the bar by her friend that day. She is usually plain face, a bookish look, that day was put on heavy makeup, wearing a small leather skirt. Her appearance is seven or eight points similar to Gu Li''s, and her makeup and clothes are almost the same person from a distance. Drink much wine of Europe night Chen see her after the whole person is crazy, stumble of push away innumerable people came to in front of, tightly embrace her inside. Holding her tightly, the force of integration into the bone marrow is as careful as getting a treasure. People around also quickly found abnormal, bar closed, all the people were driven out, leaving only Su Mo and her friends. "Have you ever imagined that? That person has a lot of power and money, but he only likes to have nothing. For me, ou yechen is just like that. I was cheated at that time. Can I be Cinderella? " It turns out that there are no fairy tales in the world. The man who has the ability to stand at the top will not like you who can''t do anything. What he likes is the woman who accompanies him through the dark and deeply implanted into his heart. He likes the woman who has experienced countless sufferings together. "And then?" She was interested unconsciously. "Then a man whispered beside him; She''s not a lady. I didn''t know what that sentence meant at that time. I just felt scared to death. Until now, I know that fate has reminded me from the beginning. " Tell Sumer you''re not her. "Ou yechen didn''t want to hold me all the time. He held me tightly and slept all night. The next morning, he woke up completely. He was disappointed, sad and angry. You don''t think you''ve ever seen him that terrible." Su Mo lowered her head deeply, and could imagine her regret: "maybe it''s the feeling of disillusionment. Sometimes I wonder why I can''t be you." Chapter 842 Didn''t wait for Gu Li to continue to ask. The girl took the initiative to say: "no, then, he apologized to me. When he apologized, the gentleman was just the man of his dreams. It was like you said that we were friends, but we were really friends." "I can feel that Ou yechen doesn''t feel anything about me. The reason why he keeps in touch with me is because of this face. Every time he stares at me, I feel that his vision begins to blur." At this point, Su Mo suddenly asked: "do you understand the pain?" The pain of double, then you treat as other people, you will never get love. Maybe when the other party finally has a little attachment to you, you will be mercilessly abandoned, because you are not him after all. "You don''t know, once you meet Yang guocuo, I feel that there is no better man than him in the world since I contacted ou yechen. I find that I can''t like other men. Who is willing to make do with the best existence Su Mo knows that Ou yechen won''t like her, but she still wants to have a whimsical try. At least that''s what I planned before I met Gu Li. After listening to the story, Gu Li finds that all the pain of the other party is caused by ou yechen''s short eyes: "well, I think ou yechen should apologize to you." "If an apology works, there won''t be so much pain in the world." In fact, there is a lot of pain in the world that can be made up by a light apology. She thought awkwardly for a while: "then I''ll teach her a lesson for you when I go back?" "You know what I want to do, I just let myself no longer have illusions?" God, after going around for a while, she finally wanted to listen to their previous stories. With so many obsessions, Gu Li began to wonder if the girl here had ulterior motives. "When we first met, I was a student. When I was on holiday on an island, ou yechen was injured. His eyes were damaged and his whole body was covered with wounds. I was merciful and saved him." "And then you fell in love?" Gu Li make complaints about herself, "how can it be so easy?" "Then I went back to school when I was going to start school. At that time, his eyes were almost good, and I was not good." Next is the joke of fate. Ou yechen has been taking care of Gu Li, who is close at hand. Gu qianrong looks at Joanna pretending to be herself, but he doesn''t know anything. God seems to be deliberately making a joke one by one, so that we are not a good end. It took him an hour to tell the story. When he heard his name, Gu Li woke up. "It''s over. They can''t see it. I''m worried. I''ll be here today and we''ll have a long time." "Well, I''ll come to you, and you remember to tell me." In a hurry to send that Su Mo away. Gu Li doesn''t know why he''s so worried. It''s him that makes ou yechen see him. It''s him that''s embarrassed. I have never done anything wrong. That side just walked away, ou yechen came up from below and ran panting: "are you ok?" "It''s OK. I''m just depressed. I''m just sitting here." Ou yechen stares at her, and Gu Li sees her fuzzy face from her clear eyes. Gu''s villa. "What the hell are you talking about! I haven''t seen anything like this in the past ten years. I''ll tell you, I''m going crazy these days! " Gu Li looks at the irascible director in front of him, and he almost doesn''t go online with Yasang in his memory. Ou yechen hugged each other: "there are girls here, you should be more civilized." "Miss Gu, I have something to talk about with Mr. ou. Please avoid it." "Ah, I..." She just opened her mouth and said two words. Ou yechen knew it clearly: "it''s difficult to accompany your wife to go up and help her relieve her boredom." Then he said to Gu Li, "if you''re not happy, just beat him out. As long as you can''t beat him to death, it''s OK to leave me a breath." Nominally, it''s playing with him. Gu Li always feels that it''s difficult to monitor himself. Hum, I don''t want to listen to any secrets I can hide from her. After going upstairs and entering his room, Gu Li''s curiosity came up and hooked his finger: "is it difficult to draw a picture?" Standing at the door, he was reading some books at random. He was surprised: "madam, you don''t really want to beat me." "Oh, how can I be that kind of person!" She asked the other party to come forward: "do you know what it''s like for Yasang to come to ouyechen?" Tu Nan smiles: "I don''t know. I''m following you. I can''t hear you either." Gu Li turns her head and looks for it on her dressing table. Finally, she turns out a solid wood comb inside. She tries her strength and feels it''s OK: "come on, put out your palm." "No, ma''am, are you serious?" "This can be fake. Do you remember now?" You are a naked threat! Tu Nan reluctantly took out his mobile phone and handed it to the other side: "you just need to check online to know what they are for." Ou yechen looked up at the upstairs, looking at the person really into the room after the heart down. "How many people died in the Lin family?" "Two security guards, the Lin family and Lin Zhiyun, were seriously injured and are still lying in the hospital." This situation is far beyond his best estimate¡° That''s good. " "What''s the matter? The next day, the Lin family called the police directly. It''s not that the culprit is Fang pinzhai. They said that two of their family members died in Fang pinzhai''s hands yesterday." "Judging from the recent enmity between the Lin family and Fang pinzhai, it is possible." Asang slapped himself in the head and said, "what''s the matter? People don''t recognize Fang pinzhai." He held his chin and said slowly, "then you can just put people on and interrogate them at the police station later." "It''s useless. There''s no evidence at all. The interrogation and detention will be released after 48 hours. Moreover, there are people on the fangpinzhai. Up to now, the arrest warrant has not come down, and the interrogation time is only 48 hours. " Oh, this is really troublesome. "Why don''t you just prevaricate and leave it alone." He gave each other a look you know: "anyway, you do it all day long. You must have cleared the way for the excuses. Just send those reporters away." "It''s easy for reporters to send, but the Lin family can''t. They have already put the relevant videos online this morning and directly said that our police station is not doing anything." "Oh, that''s a good idea. Why didn''t I remember that at that time?" Chapter 843 Hey, I''m already in such a dilemma here. Don''t fall into the trap! Asan pointed at each other: "I warn you not to let me put that ugly words out." At this time, the European night Chen also gradually lost confidence¡° Hey, what do you want to do? " "Anyway, there''s no hope for me. I want to ask my brother to help me investigate what''s going on. I can''t help it. Do you think I should go to baiyun temple to burn incense? I''ve offended the God recently!" Ou yechen looks at each other''s wheat skin and grins¡° How can you be an African "Do as the Romans do. I can recite Buddhism." "The black angel probably did it." You don''t even know where the crime scene is, so you start to draw a conclusion: "you put everything on the black angel. Does the black angel know that you framed them like this?" "I just said it casually. What can you do for me?" "If I want to have a way, I''ll do it directly. I need to ask you." Assange seriously suspected that the person in front of him didn''t have a brain when he went out: "can you seriously deal with me, and put it here to deal with me?" To tell you the truth, ou yechen really doesn''t have much mood to talk nonsense with each other here. "Well, I''ll find a way to call you back when I have an idea." The other party also wants to say what, is directly stopped by ou yechen: "don''t worry, I''m definitely not dealing with you." After receiving this satisfactory answer, Yasang left Gu''s villa contentedly. At this moment, upstairs bedroom. Gu Li looked at it again and again with his mobile phone in his hand. Some of them couldn''t believe it and asked, "is this true?" "You can go down and ask the director of the police department. If it''s not true, what''s he doing here?" "What''s he doing here?" She really doesn''t know. Tu Nan, who didn''t dare to sit on the bed, pulled a chair and sat beside him. His eyes still looked around. He was the only one who could enter his wife''s boudoir. By the way, he also solved the doubts for the other party: "for the sake of the Lin family." "If we don''t investigate what fangpinzhai is doing here, it''s not the Lin family we killed." Is the police chief looking for the wrong place? Is he going to help his ex-wife in private? The other side continued: "director Yasang and the boss are good friends. The former can''t be found out, so he came to the boss for help." For this kind of thing, Tu Nan is almost numb. In the first two years, he just helped Assange clear the obstacles. In the previous period, he was trying to solve the most serious criminals who the government did not have the evidence. Now they have started to help the police station investigate relevant cases. It seems that if this continues, they will become non staff members of the police station, and there is still no such thing as "three insurances and one fund". As soon as the Lin family had an accident, Gu Li was very worried. After all, he had signed an agreement with Lin Ping. This matter must be dealt with by oneself and solved perfectly. Otherwise, there is no way to show his ability in front of Lin Ping. But how to solve this problem? She tilted her head to ask each other, since Yasang is to seek attention, then there should be another one who is thinking hard now. She asked in a hurry: "does ouyechen have an idea?" I don''t know how difficult this picture is¡° I don''t know. " Gu Li on the bed jumped up and ran straight down: "I''ll ask." Tu Nan, who was stunned for a moment, rushed to catch up: "Hello, you can''t go down now?" It''s very dangerous. The following Asang has already left at this time, leaving only ou yechen alone. Gu Li, who came downstairs, said, "have you come up with a way?" Europe night Chen, who is paralyzed on the sofa, is thinking about this matter in his mind. The two people are so smart that they can even talk together. He shakes his head: "how can it be so fast?" I don''t need to ask. It must be that Tu Nan didn''t open the door and let out all the information. Ou yechen makes room for her to sit down. They start thinking together. Maybe they can think of something else. Gu Li sat around and thought for a while: "really can''t find any evidence of Fang pinzhai?" Every walk will leave traces. How can anyone do it so seamlessly? It must be that they didn''t find out. The other side understood her meaning and threw out the pot directly: "I didn''t look for it, but Yasang said that if I couldn''t find it, I certainly didn''t have it." Two people were silent for a long time. Gu Li pinched her chin and felt that her brain cells were dead. Suddenly, a flash of light flashed in her mind. "I have a bad idea. I don''t know if it''s feasible?" Joanna was never the kind of person who suffered losses. As long as there were conditions, she would retaliate. Next to the European night Chen eyes with a smile: "bad idea is not as strong as I don''t have, Miss Gu said to listen." "Why don''t we draw the snake out of the hole..." Then she leaned over each other''s ears and whispered a few words. Listen to the first evaluation of the whole plan made by ou yechen is: "well, it''s really bad enough." "Hey, it''s hard for people to come up with a solution. Don''t forget it..." Europe night Chen a see each other angry, quickly unload face to coax¡° OK, OK, I''m wrong. I think your plan is perfect. It''s seamless. It''s great! We''ll follow your plan. " "Really?" "It''s true, of course. Just follow that." Europe night Chen is also completely no idea, dead horse when live horse doctor. During the conversation, in order to prove the authenticity of his words, he directly took out his mobile phone: "I''ll call Yasang now, inform him of the plan, and let him cooperate with us to complete it." Gu Li also stood up: "well, I''ll go to inform the Lin family." Originally still thinking about this kind of thing, let the following brothers run errands. Ou yechen suddenly thought of his relationship with Lin Ping: "well, you and Lin Ping are very close. It''s quite possible for you to inform Lin Ping of your agreement." "No, I want to find Lin Shuangshuang." I haven''t seen this lady for a long time. I asked her to have dinner at the last meeting. Ou yechen searched the information in his head, and a polite girl appeared: "do you two know each other?" "Yes, she is. She is very interested in me. She seems to know something." "Well, just let me know if you have any news." After Gu Li left, he was still thinking about Lin Shuangshuang in his head. Tu Nan had evolved to be able to see what was stored in his head. It was all about Gu Li: "boss, do you need to investigate which Lin shuangshuangshuang?" "If you know, go quickly." Chapter 844 According to the truth, at this time, Lin Shuangshuang has been very busy. But to her surprise, Gu Li calls her and expresses that she wants to ask her to come out for coffee. Lin shuangshuangshuang happily agrees and can go to the appointment immediately. When she arrived at the old time cafe, she found that Lin Shuangshuang, who was dressed in a princess dress, had been waiting here. "I didn''t expect that Miss Lin would have time to come out for an appointment at such a time?" "Miss Gu has made time. No matter how busy I am, I''ll come out and meet you." Gu Li took a chair and sat down. Looking at the girl in front of her, who was full of two words of education, she first expressed her sympathy: "how is Mr. Lin''s condition?" "The leg was cut by a dagger. It''s not a big problem. Just rest for a few days." Lin Shuangshuang lowered his eyelids: "it''s just that this incident has caused her a very serious blow. Our Lin family will be treated like this. It''s just like throwing his self-esteem to the ground. He''s so angry that he has made an old disease. He doesn''t dare to touch the family affairs these days." "So who is in charge of the family business now?" "Uncle Lin Ping is helping to take care of it. The property industry has not been affected much." She nodded: "I really want Mr. Jolin to come out and talk about it. It''s the right choice to change your mind when it comes." The other party probably really thought that he was just looking for her to come out and say a few words casually: "what do you want to talk to my uncle about?" Gu Li mysterious smile: "of course, is to help you through the difficulties of the Lin family." The young lady turned her lips. Maybe she just wanted to refute the difficulties of the Lin family. Suddenly she thought of the family''s current experience: "what does Miss Gu mean?" "The industry hasn''t received any problems, and people can''t come back to life after death. The only thing I can help is to help the Lin family regain their self-esteem." "Things have happened. Can miss Gu still turn back the time?" She said that this really can''t be done. If she has the ability to reverse the flow of time and space, she would beat Joanna three years ago, and then give her three big ears to warn her to use her brain. The first lady didn''t understand: "what are you going to do?" "You''ve been teased. As long as you find the murderer, won''t your father be cured?" "Well, the police can''t find any clues. How many people have been sent out by the Lin family, but they still can''t find anything. How good is Miss Gu?" At this point, Lin Shuangshuang thought of what, a happy face asked: "is it difficult to take care of the family to intervene in the investigation of this matter?" "No, my father didn''t say that." A basin of cold water put out the fire that Lin Shuangshuang had just started¡° In that case, what can you do? " "Solving problems is not about quantity, it''s about brains." She pointed to her head, meaning that the Lin family is a group of people without brains. When the young lady across the street heard this, she just wanted to get angry, but she was pressed down by Gu Li: "I really have a way to catch the murderer again, just need your neighbor''s cooperation." "What are you going to do?" "You''re wrong about one thing. Your Lin family has investigated something." Lin Shuangshuang turned his eyes and said, "how can I not know what we have investigated?" "At least the investigation department of the Lin family has a problem with Fang pinzhai." After the conversation in the coffee shop, Lin Shuangshuang quickly went home to convey her meaning. Lin Ping had seen Gu Li''s means in depth before, and no matter how many ways he left, the final effect was the same. It''s a miracle that the great God is willing to help them. Lin Ping agreed without saying a word. He didn''t even need to know the plan in advance. He just needed to tell them what to do. Compared with the Lin family''s high-density cooperation, ou yechen obviously has a problem. "No, this is too cruel?" "Hey, grandson, you want me to give you some advice. Now I''m trying to come up with one, and you''re picky, OK?"?! If it''s OK, we''ll implement it directly. If it''s not OK, we''ll retreat directly. You can do it yourself. " Now is to ask from each other, Asang quickly comforted each other: "it''s not that I doubt your ability, the problem is that it''s too difficult to implement, I need to think." "Think of a fart, for you, killing a shop is not like playing." "You''re talking about ordinary shops. The problem is that behind fangpinzhai is definitely not simple." Ou yechen thinks about it and has made the final compromise: "well, we all implement the harassment policy. You catch my people and relax the policy. This is OK." "Yes, yes, it''s easy to say. I remember the great kindness of my brother here." The police station didn''t handle it. Ou yechen asked Tu nan to recruit a group of people to put on plain clothes, but he also wanted to let himself reveal the feeling that he was sent by the Lin family and the police station from time to time. In order to ensure that these brothers are not investigated, a group of people even flew to Z country. They moved very fast. On the second day of the plan, rioters appeared in the four fangpinzhai branches of DIDU. They don''t fight, they don''t steal, they don''t rob, they don''t rob. After they go in, they begin to sit in Liman and drink tea. They can''t drive them away. When someone comes to the door, they begin to say that this thing is fake. When the security guard wanted to do it, they just lay on the ground and began to call the police noisily. Originally, the business was so noisy that Fang pinzhai lost business completely. Such a day for three consecutive days, the people below can''t stand, a layer of direct reports to Joanna''s ears. Ah Chun''s worried white hair has come out these days: "you don''t know, these people are just like Lao Lai. If they don''t eat hard or soft, they will take root in our store. Moreover, according to my observation, they are all regular. They change places every day, and four branches turn around in turn. There are almost 15 people in that branch." Joanna looked at these books more and more headache, directly threw to Wanming¡° Who are these people? " The other side tilted his head: "I can''t see it, but I guess it''s all from the Lin family." "Is there any evidence?" Wan Ming asked. "There is no evidence, but there are brothers below who listen to their talk about Lin Zhiyun''s injury and hospitalization. It doesn''t look like they are from the police station. Besides the Lin family, who else has the leisure to fight with us? Miss Qiao, you must take care of it!" Joanna waved to him to be quiet. "Don''t worry, I''m sure I''ll take care of this matter. It''s just that the injustice has its head and the debt has its owner. We have to investigate the origin of these people before we can prescribe the right medicine to the case." In this matter, Wan Ming personally volunteered: "let me go to investigate. It happens that I also want to go to each branch to have a look. By the way, I''ll light up the inventory of this month." "Well, it''s up to you." Joanna for this person''s ability is very believe, simply agreed to come down. Wan Ming nodded slightly and turned around. Ah Chun left the room. After two people just walked out of the door, ah Chun lowered his voice: "brother Wan Ming, is this really done by Lin Guan Shi?" "What do you think?" He didn''t answer the question. "I don''t think so. I know all the people in charge of Lin. these people are very familiar. Let alone the Lin family, I don''t think they are from the imperial capital." Wan Ming thought, "you don''t need to take care of this matter. I''ll investigate it." Chapter 845 Fangpinzhai branch, Wucheng road. "Sir, if you don''t buy it, would you please leave?" On the seat sat a young man in his twenties, dressed in hip-hop, who really didn''t want to play with antiques. The boy thought about this string of Buddhist beads in his hand and said with a smile: "who said I wouldn''t buy it?" The shopkeeper looked in his early 40s, dressed in a long black gray silk shirt: "what do you want to buy?" "Look, what''s the best price recently?" "Like porcelain, calligraphy and painting are both outstanding, and treasures are everywhere in the Han and Tang Dynasties. If you don''t have such a large amount of financial resources, you can consider that those of the Ming and Qing Dynasties, especially the late Qing Dynasty, have always been necessary treasures just entering the industry." "Why, the old man looks down on me?" The middle-aged man said with a smile, "my husband has wronged me. I just give you a reasonable recommendation." "Well, show me all your paintings and calligraphy of the early Tang Dynasty!" The young man''s roar directly attracted the eyes of most people in the shop. People looked at him as a nouveau riche, and could not help laughing. They whispered and looked forward to the following development. The shopkeeper gnaws his teeth and looks at the person in front of him. Don''t think about it. It''s another smash! "Sir, it''s very difficult for me to say that. Let''s not say how many authentic works the four heroes of the early Tang Dynasty left in the world, and how many poems and works of hundreds of other literati, if we give them all, it will take too much time!" "I have plenty of time. If I ask you to take it, you can take it out for me!" "This..." When he was in a dilemma and didn''t know what to do, a man''s voice came from the depth of the shop: "the door is open, and guests are coming from all directions. How can we not follow the guests'' demands?" "Director wan..." the middle-aged man seemed to see the Savior. He rubbed his long shirt for a few steps and ran up: "director Wan, this is a typical troublemaker. The people who reported to us are all in the same group!" Wan Ming gently waved: "I''ll solve it." "Sir, it''s impossible for us to do the calligraphy and painting of the early Tang Dynasty for you. It''s too time-consuming and labor-intensive. What''s more, we can''t afford any mistakes in the process of transportation." As soon as he reached out his hand, he made a gesture of invitation: "can you follow me to the back hall to have a look?" Although he didn''t know what the director meant, the middle-aged man quickly understood: "poetry, calligraphy and painting, gold, stone and wood are all in the rear, please go to identify." The other side said the sentence in reason, the boy can not find the right words to refuse, Yang Yang raised his hand: "well, lead the way ahead." Imperial library. After half an hour, Gu Li threw the book aside. It''s written for people to see. It''s torture, isn''t it?! But what can I do? I can''t do without learning. If my father was talking to himself that time, he couldn''t keep up with the pace! She bored looking at the mobile phone, Zhou Chuli this guy is not promised to help cram, why not now? "Miss, may I walk here?" Just wanted to say yes, Gu Li turned his head and looked at it, and almost jumped up in a moment. The man behind looked at her reaction and only felt funny: "you ran away after hearing my name last time. This time, you are still so scared. Have I done anything sorry for you before?" "No, no, I didn''t mean that." Fang Qian directly pulled the chair and sat on the next seat: "strictly speaking, I did do something sorry for your family." She glared: "is the legend inside Gu''s group true?" "Legend?" The other side frowned. According to legend, the leader of the second group of planning department was deeply loved by President Gu, but he was expelled for divulging company secrets. From then on, Fang Qian became the Lord of Gu''s group. Before he arrived, his office was sealed and pasted. Fang Qian, who listened to the whole story, burst out laughing: "I didn''t expect that I was gone. Gu has my legend." "By the way, Han Yunhe has been looking for your whereabouts. Don''t you go to see your good brother?" "No, I''m ashamed of them." Gu Li thought it would never be easy: "why do you want to do this?" The other party obviously did not want to answer, low-level shift this topic: "what book do you read?" However, this move still managed to deal with Gu Li. She quickly pressed her books to let the other party know that she was not professional in the financial industry, so she didn''t lose face. "Aha, you used to study design. No wonder it must be very hard in Gu''s now." "You investigate me?" "I just need to go through the gossip magazine to find out about Gu''s past. Do I need to find out more about it?" he said "Well, why did you betray Gu group?" How did the topic of "..." come back. Suddenly, Fang Qian''s smile became mysterious and ghost animal? He looked at Gu Li deeply: "the truth is more terrible than you think. You will regret it later." "Hum, I know so many truths, and I have never regretted it. Don''t scare me." "Why don''t you investigate? I leaked it to that company." This... I haven''t investigated. Why doesn''t that company be included in this rumor? It''s reasonable to say that Gu should have killed that company. In the whole rumor, there was no mention of that company in secret? Her brow twisted into a knot, and now she found something strange inside. Just ready to open his mouth to continue to ask, but found that the seat around has no one, probe anxiously looking around, but also did not see. Fang Qian had already left unconsciously. Just as Gu Li looked around, Zhou Chuli came late: "who are you looking for?" "Why are you here now? What time is it?" "The company meeting was a little late just now." There is no sense of guilt in the understatement. Zhou Chuli sat down and asked, "who are you looking for?" Well, even if you tell him something inside the company, he can''t solve it. She shakes her head: "no one." Gu Li pushed those financial books to the other side again: "OK, OK, let''s start quickly. We are all very busy. It''s too late, big brother." On the contrary, the other side pressed the books under his arm, and did not start in a hurry: "I have found something to tell you." "Well, say it." "Originally this matter should not tell you, but I understand your character, or decided to say." All those who set up China Resources Design Institute are loyal partners. Almost excited to tears on his face¡° Just say it. " Chapter 846 "Do you remember what happened at the auction house in ancient Tongjing?" "I remember." Nonsense, so unforgettable experience, I want to forget it. Once it happened, the scar on Gu Li''s palm was still aching. The scar would never go down in his life. "Well, my last brothers left the hospital the other day, so I''m going to investigate it." "What did you find out?" He shook his head slightly: "I didn''t find anything. All the people involved in the auction house were executed. Only the people who are away from the heart of the auction house and the people who punch in and get paid every day don''t know anything." Gu Li has been to the auction house and knows how big the scale is. All the people are dead? "Did the police do it?" After asking this, Gu Li felt very stupid. How could the police do such a thing. The other side shook his head slightly: "the disciples did it." She had long known that the disciples were not good, but she had been deceived by their amiable and hospitable appearance. She thought they were just and kind. Now when she heard this, the bloody smell came out of the words. She slowly vomited a tone: "Ou yechen spends money to let the disciples do?" "I thought so." "Then why don''t you think so now?" "When I investigated, I found that this order was issued from within the disciples, that is, the elder disciple himself ordered that the relevant people of this auction house be killed. One of them fled overseas and was killed by a murderer." Gu Li pouted her lips and suddenly remembered something: "by the way, ou yechen told me that he knew the elder disciple and they were friends." "Why did the elder disciple make friends with him?" Well, Gu Li was asked. There are usually two kinds of friends. After a long time, we have been together for a long time. I feel that this person is good. He has experienced some things, so he becomes a friend. The second is to have interests. For example, ou yechen and the police chief Yasang cooperate with each other. The first kind is not like that, ou yechen didn''t talk too much about the friendship of the mysterious disciple. Second, what can the disciples ask for? Political existence or money support? She gradually understood Zhou Chuli''s question: "do you think there is something fishy in it?" "Disciples were founded in September four years ago." Having said that, Zhou Chuli looked at her with a different point. "I left in August four years ago." "Yes, the disciples were established the second month after you left. According to the eight trigrams of the book of changes, the disciples are divided into eight schools: three schools are in charge of intelligence, logistics and living, two schools are in charge of punishment and training, and three schools are in charge of murder and arson. There are eight group leaders and three Council members in the sect. They are disciples and sect masters on the Internet. " "Well, I''ve heard of these things." Chao Wen Dao and Bai Laoda have popularized science for themselves more than once. After careful consideration, Gu Li finds something wrong again. Chao Wen finds that the leader of Daosheng is responsible for making a living, and the leader of Baida''s death is responsible for killing. Then it seems that their directors have never heard of them, let alone seen them. Is it because of my low status? Ou yechen and the sect leader are good friends, so their status should be equal. When he asks for help, he should be the director. Why connect with the team leader directly? It''s strange that there''s something wrong with the relationship between Ou yechen and his disciples! "That''s right. From the development to the present peak, the master of the disciples has never appeared. It''s so mysterious that outsiders can''t find out about him. Every time they need to appear, a director named Tao will appear." "Tao?" The other side further elaborated: "peach of peach." She did not understand the scratch head: "even there will be people called peach." Gu Ligang wanted to ask a question. Suddenly, a face that was as charming as peach blossom flashed across his mind. "Ah, yes, yes, I''ve seen that man. He showed up at the funeral of white boss." "Yes, he is the Council of the disciples." After a long time of deep thinking, she asked, "so, what''s the purpose of you giving me these?" "The funeral of the group leader''s death can never be the arrival of only one director. I believe the whole funeral specification must require all the disciples to go out, and the three directors plus the sect leader are complete." Gu Li had thought about this for a long time, and even asked ou yechen about it: "maybe the headmaster is a cold-blooded and merciless guy, who doesn''t care about the lives of the people below." "OK, let''s talk about the second topic. At Bai Yifei''s funeral, ou yechen appeared, right?" "Yes, ou yechen is a good friend of the sect leader, and Bai Yifei died because of his mission, so he came to the memorial ceremony." When Zhou Chuli licked his lips, there was a similar excited light in his eyes: "do you know Guo Yanshun?" "Yes, vice president of Euclidean group. Sometimes we meet him when we contact with Euclidean group." "Ou yechen appears at the funeral of the disciple killer, and it''s OK to take his assistant or bodyguard. So why take the vice president of his group?" As she spoke, Zhou Chuli took out a picture and put it on the table. With the lush trees, white stone steps and small pavilions in the background, she stood on the lawn in groups. She saw Guo Yanshun in a solemn suit, with a small white flower pinned to his chest. He was standing in front of the tombstone mourning. There are many explanations for his coming to the funeral, but it''s a bit hard for him to mourn Bai Yifei. Gu Li looks at the photo: "does he know Bai Yifei?" "That''s what I want to say. I suspect Guo Yanshun is one of the disciples." The first feeling is that this idea is too crazy. The vice president of Gu''s group is actually the director of killer organization. Is this undercover? If Guo Yanshun is really a director, then ou yechen After feeling her eyes, Zhou Chuli nodded: "I always suspect that the sect leader must have two identities. He always exists aboveboard. The reason why he can''t disclose his identity is that he has another." "No, no, it''s impossible! This idea is crazy, absolutely impossible Zhou Chuli looked at her who refused crazily and looked away: "I just doubt it. It doesn''t make you believe it. We can investigate more from now on." "OK, now let''s start learning." "I''m still in the mood to study." Gu Li took a deep breath and tried to clear his mind, but found that his mind was full of paste. Chapter 847 The Lin family. "Gu Li said that he would help me. Well, I don''t know. Anyway, let me be careful not to go out of the gate today. I''m sitting in my room now." Lin Shuangshuang opened the curtain and looked at the darkness and silence of the courtyard below. He shrugged his shoulders and pulled it up again. "You don''t have to come. If you are found, you will expose your identity. And my uncle is here today." She shook her head with an incomprehensible expression: "I don''t know. My uncle believes in Gu Li very much. He is just submissive. He told me to listen to Miss Gu several times. Don''t go out today. After today, the Lin family will be OK." "Well, I don''t know if there''s anything wrong. Anyway, now we have a thorough fight with Fang pinzhai. Gu Li and Joanna seem to be enemies. My father means that we should take care of our family, but what do you do?" "I really don''t need it. By the way, I still don''t know the origin of that pink diamond. Why not? That diamond is very important to you. I..." "Ah There was a woman''s scream downstairs, followed by the sound of falling and running at noon. She suddenly stood up and went to the edge of the window. The light below had already been on. She surrounded the courtyard. After seeing clearly, she remembered her phone: "it''s OK. It''s OK. It seems that someone has been arrested. When did so many people gather in my family? I''ll go down and have a look. I''ll call you back later. Well, don''t worry. I''ll pay attention to my safety. " The light is bright in the courtyard downstairs. Bai Yifei points to the girl lying on the ground and says, "how about seeing that dart is not fierce just now? When this girl saw me, she thought she saw a ghost!" "It seems that there is no solution to the poison in you. That''s why she looks so surprised." Li Mingjuan looked at the girl who had been stabbed in the chest underground, and said with regret, "unfortunately, if your technique is faster, we can catch the accomplice." "Oh, don''t worry, that grandson is not dead, but also seriously injured. He must rest in bed for a few months." Wang Li Tong squatted down and looked at the young girl who was eighteen years old: "ah, elder white, your hand is too fast. It''s a pity that such a beautiful girl died." "Hum, you dare to touch such people, and you are not afraid to die in bed." Li Mingjuan sneered, then began to call his brother to clean up the body. After the girl''s body was put into the bag and transported to the car, Wang Litong''s eyes reluctantly took it back: "I''m telling the truth, OK, this girl is really good." Seeing the corpse cleaned up, Bai Yifei shouts to the room: "clean up, come out." And Li Mingjuan waved at the crowd, followed by his brother has left. Hearing the sound, Lin Ping in the villa dared to come out and arched his hand and said, "people are working hard." "Everything has been dealt with, Mr. Lin. we are leaving." "Well, go back and say hello to Miss Gu." Bai also learned to arch his hands, turned around and left with a group of people. When they left, Lin Shuangshuang just came down and saw their back: "uncle, who are these people? What happened down there just now. " "Nothing happened, little girl, don''t ask about it." On hearing this, Lin Shuangshuang pursed his lips and said, "who is a little girl? I''ve grown up. Why don''t you let me take part in anything that happened at home? Gu Li is still here to help us Lin family because of me." "When it comes to Miss Gu, I want to warn you that you must have a good relationship with her in the future." "Well, I don''t want to flatter her. That person will only hate me." Lin Shuangshuang is even more unhappy. He will turn around and go back to his room. Lin Ping hastened to catch up with him and said with painstaking persuasion: "I''m for your own good. Miss Gu is not a simple person. She must be a person who will influence the imperial capital in the future." Lin Shuangshuang covered his ears but didn''t listen. He ran into his room. Looking at him like this, Lin Ping sighed helplessly: "brother, yes, we have already dealt with it here..." Until six o''clock in the afternoon, Gu Li came home with a lot of worries, holding a large stack of books about the field of Finance in his hand. As soon as he opened the door, ou yechen bent over and discussed with Tu Nan, who was squatting on the ground. She came in dejected, and after staring for a while, she became even more dejected. Tu Nan stood up from the carpet, probably because of sitting too long, legs numb, almost fell. "Madame, are you not happy to see me here?" "Why, I think it''s learning to learn the brain?" Ou yechen legs directly on the wooden tea table: "come to visit the teacher, I will give you." "Oh." Gu Li showed a frightening smile from the corner of his mouth and went straight upstairs. "What''s the matter, ma''am?" "I don''t know. Well, maybe it''s the physiological period?" In the face of Ou yechen''s inquiring eyes, Tu Nan put out a very upright face: "I really don''t know this." "Well, it''s none of your business here. According to my instructions, let elder Bai send some people there. Maybe those grandchildren will give us a shot in the back, and there''s no confession from those people in the auction house. It''s been a long time." "I''ll go back and ask. See you later." Gu Li was stunned for a while in front of the desk, put the books borrowed from the library in the bookshelf, and continued to be in a daze. There was a knock on the door, and then a head came in: "what''s the matter?" "Nothing." "Not happy three words are written on the forehead, do not know the word really." "..." don''t be unhappy. Gu Li now feels that she is about to cry. "What''s the matter? Just say it and I''ll help you out." Gu Li groped and sat by his bed, looked at him and asked, "did you cheat me?" The other person''s eyes twinkled: "it depends on what happened." "Like..." "You''ve really gained a lot of weight recently. In this matter, I..." Ou yechen didn''t finish his words. A pillow flew over. He raised his hand and grabbed it casually: "Xiao Li, did you hear something from others again? It doesn''t matter. You can ask me directly." She directly looked at each other a few eyes, ou yechen cold and unreasonable, walk with wind, temper is not easy to provoke, but there is no white boss this group of people''s bloody smell, should be oneself think more. But you can still blow him up. Gu Li''s face cools down: "what did you cheat me? You know." Chapter 848 "Today, the police station killed a member of a terrorist organization. It is reported that this woman is an international killer, a stateless yellow race. She is 18 years old, and her name is unknown. During the arrest process, she was shot dead by deputy director Asang for violent resistance. Now she has been handed over to the International Court of justice. In the case of the terrorist organization sneaking into the imperial capital, the central department issued a short document saying that it attached great importance to it and sent out a large number of armed police to patrol the whole process, once again reminding the general public not to go out at night. If you notice that there are people around you, please call the police hotline. " After reading the news report, he scratched his head and said, "I''m afraid it''s not going to cause panic among the citizens." "If you don''t broadcast it like this, you''ve already cited the case of Chunlai tea house." Mu lishuo, the mayor of the imperial capital, said helplessly that he was only thirty-five years old, but he was already a member of the core group. If his age had not been limited here, he would have been a member of the Central Committee. "I can''t help it. Who can solve the case in a week, and the case is really made by a foreign killer organization." "No wind, no fire, killer organization will not be idle and bored, come here to engage in blasting, there must be stakeholders in it!" He patted the table: "yes, I didn''t think of it." Mu lishuo looked at the other side and waved his hand: "don''t look at me like this. I didn''t think of this. The prime minister said so." "The prime minister knows about it, too?" "Nonsense. The prime minister is neither deaf nor blind. He can''t see. What a good guy doesn''t know, he thinks he''s planting mushroom clouds." The mayor looked out and said in a low voice: "the prime minister also said that he would suppress their prestige. No matter which interest group got this hedgehog, he asked them to restrain themselves. That''s why he decided to blow up this matter." The premier is really good at playing. Asan asked, his lips curling¡° Then how can we end up? If we don''t, the prestige of the government will decline. " The other party laughed: "on patrol for a few days, our young and courageous director Asang caught another terrorist and made a lot of publicity, saying that all the prisoners had been killed or arrested, and the panic of the masses naturally came to the news." He continued to bend his body and said, "it will be a great achievement for you at that time. It''s a good thing. Chaos is the credit. You''ll be in a safe position at that time." It''s one thing to be in a safe position, but there''s no such good way to grasp it. "Where can I get one for you?" "How did this come from? I''ll find it again. The organization believes in your ability." In the end, Mu clapped him on the shoulder, said a word without nutrition, turned and left. Asan, who is sitting in the office, is going to make himself miserable. I just use my mouth to carry all the work. But we can''t make it difficult for ourselves. We should make others worry with ourselves. Europe night Chen pinches his temple to listen to a complete Narration: "Hey, I find you really shameless, where can I catch one for you? I can''t do it." "I''m kidding. There are still things Mr. ou can''t do in the world." "I''ll think about it." Two seconds later, ou yechen agreed. When the other party agreed, it would be done. When the matter was solved, Assange''s heart beat even harder: "Mr. Ou''s promise is so bright. I''m afraid. Just tell me what you want to do. I''ll die early and live early." Ou yechen got up and came to the French window. The prosperous emperor was crawling under his feet. Everyone was yelling and shouting, but he could only be trampled under his feet. No one could stop what I wanted to do. There was a chill in his eyes: "I want you to help kill the disciples." "My ears don''t seem to work these days." "You heard me right. I want you to help me with my disciples." "What do you want to do to wipe out your relatives? Or by my hand kill the disobedient among the disciples. " He licked his lips and said, "almost. I want you to help me hurt the master." "Ha, who?" Who is seriously injured? Make it clear to you. Since the temporary suspension of the project, Gu Li seems to have become an idle person. Apart from Hong Yan, who is preparing for the drama festival, and two accountants, the rest of her work is almost on holiday. It''s said that Zongting and Z bet that the former lost, and how could Zongting''s inexperienced child be Z''s opponent? After losing, he hasn''t come to work in the company for a week. Scared Gu Li quickly called to ask, don''t directly to abduct away. Even Xu Hongtu, who has strong self-control ability, is now fishing for three days and drying his net for two days. Now only the women''s army is still working. Gu Li also walks around with Hong Yan for several times, and her restless smile and chat really make her uncomfortable from beginning to end. After the big family says that she is in charge of the landscape for a long time, there is no need to flatter her, and Gu Li''s goose bumps are all over the place. The second time I said nothing, I didn''t go out with Hong Yan. "Isn''t it good to be complimented?" "No, I haven''t cultivated that ability yet." Hong Yan suddenly got close and looked at her: "Sister Li, you are not suitable for this world." She suddenly did not respond, afraid to ask a: "that I should die?" "Ha ha, I don''t mean that. I mean that you are not suitable for this officialdom. You are a fish in water in the design circle. You must have a purpose when you come to Gu''s group. Maybe you will leave after you achieve your purpose." People who pursue their goals will think ahead of time what they will do after the goal is over. She had never thought of this layer: "maybe." If Gu was really in his own hands, and he was letting him out, would Gu be crazy? Hong Yan left to continue to talk about the drama festival. She heard that a shed had been built in Xinyue building. It was cloudy these days. There was a chill in the air. Gu Li thought about the bad conditions of the construction site and decided not to go to the site. Now the most suitable thing to do is to have a chat with three or five confidants in the cafe. I seldom have leisure time, so the sisters don''t take her to drink coffee. After rummaging around in the mobile phone, Gu Li never thought that what he asked for was Anning. Seeing peace, the other party is still uninhibited, not only loves freedom, but also is not afraid of cold leather clothes. Gu Li wants to know where the knitted suit is thrown by you. Asking this might bring her grief, so she had to shut up. Chapter 849 Time cafe, 3:30 p.m. Anning has been here for half an hour. After drinking two cups of Blue Mountain coffee with milk and sugar, she sighed and looked at her mobile phone dozens of times, but she didn''t speak. "If you''re like this again, I''ll leave?" The other side quickly stopped her: "I don''t know how to say." Gu Li got up again: "I''d better go." It''s impossible to go. Anning opened a box upstairs after thinking twice. Looking at the other party''s degree of secrecy, Gu Li asked in a low voice, "is there something about the black angel in your investigation office?" "Europe night Chen didn''t investigate to come out, how can I be so fierce." Anning then sighed: "I''ve been in a mess recently when I''m looking for a job and living a good life. I haven''t started investigating my father yet?" "Are you worried about your new job?" "That''s not true. Uncle Xu asked me to get into the Finance Bureau. My work is going well now." Several black lines directly hung on Gu Li''s face: "can you tell me what you are because of?" "Xiao Li, what is it like to love someone in your eyes?" "Well, in front of me, he is the only one who is the most special in the world. He is the best. His shortcomings are also the good of others. He is coke in summer, hot water in winter, strawberry ice cream and all the beautiful things in the world." Sometimes you will be very happy when you look at him from a distance. After you fall in love with someone, you are really humble in the dust. Anning shook his head slightly: "I''m sorry, I don''t have such a person." After thinking about it, she asked, "what is it like to love you?" "It''s probably the psychosis hidden in the soul of a normal person, the idiot in the brain of a wise man, and the other side of the universe. What he shows in front of you is the innocence that no one else has. That person must like you." The other side nodded thoughtfully and continued to drink coffee. Looking at her like that, Gu Li couldn''t help reminding: "Xu Wentai likes you. The whole world knows about it. Do you need to be sure again?" The girl did not drink coffee, but refused to cough up, a red face, do not know is cough or rise. "The fact that he likes you is just like that Xu Hongtu doesn''t like you." Anning sighed again helplessly: "needless to say, it''s so direct." "But the reality is so direct. It''s just that you don''t know where your obsession comes from. You have to harm so many people and make yourself black and blue. You almost can''t think of it before you know to let go." "Don''t you like Xu Wentai at all?" Gu lichai didn''t believe that the characters of two people who grew up together and had no blood relationship were so similar and harmonious: "for example, now Xu Wentai is going to marry someone else, what do you think in your heart?" Unexpectedly, Anning raised his head and said seriously: "even if some heterosexuals don''t use it as lovers, you still can''t bear to share it with others. Xu Wentai is like this to me, Xiao Li, don''t you?" Gu Li was stunned when asked, and the face of Zhou Chuli appeared in her mind. The indifferent and emotionless look in the eyes of people thousands of miles away, at the thought of the ice will care and love others, smile at others, the doting is not only belong to themselves, but other people. Her heart ached faintly, and even gave birth to a feeling called jealousy. What I like is not ou yechen. Why don''t you allow Zhou Chuli to have a girlfriend. The role of preaching is changing in an instant. Peaceful and elated, he said: "look, you are also like this. Everyone must have such a friend. Of course, even if he has a girlfriend in the future, you still want to be in his heart, different from the existence of a girlfriend." "Ah, women are so cheap!" While Gu Li was thinking about why he was in such a mood, the peace on the other side continued to hesitate and said, "Hey, is there such a person in your heart that you can''t let go of the one you love?" "Yes, why? Is that too selfish?" "So what if you had a relationship with this person?" "If we two..." before Gu Li finished, he patted the table and glared: "what! Have a relationship? You and Xu Wentai, you two have... " For the sake of safety, she also asked: "what''s the relationship?" Anning is also very embarrassed at this time. Her face is burning hot: "it''s the relationship rolling sheets. How old are you, you still pretend to be a pure girl." She did not make complaints about the other side, grinning. You and Xu Wentai, you two? Really? " After half a second of stalemate, the other side directly told the whole story: "Oh, I don''t know. I drank too much that night, and you know that after I let go, I didn''t contradict Xu Wentai. That guy came to me every day to get drunk. I didn''t want to harass brother Hongtu any more, so I got very close to him. We drank too much that night, and when we woke up, the relationship had already happened. Xu Wentai didn''t say that I took the initiative. I broke up when I drank too much. I can''t remember what happened. I just handled it as a communist. What do you think I should do? " According to scientific research, there has never been such a saying as drunken promiscuity, and alcohol does not enhance people''s health. The reason why these messy things happen after drinking is because drinking makes people brave. The fire of the eight trigrams is blazing. Gu Li inquires, "so how does Xu Wentai behave?" "He said that he would be responsible for me. Since then, he has been running to me every two days. It seems that there is no change in our relationship. He often mentions things that day, which shows that he is very happy." Needless to say, Xu Wentai must have designed and played a trick on it. Anning has already taken the posture of drinking coffee. She can''t worry: "this is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that I don''t hate it so much. My favorite is brother Hongtu. Why is it like this? I am in the end overindulgent ah, or because of loneliness too long "Xiao Li, I suddenly feel that I am a bad woman. I don''t know what to do now?" Gu Li thought for a moment, and answered in a serious tone: "I can''t say anything for sure about this matter, but I know that if the person I want to touch me, I will hate it and won''t contact him again, because I don''t love him in my heart." Anning pointed to himself: "I love him?" She shook her head: "I don''t know, I only have my answer, I will hate, disgust or even depression, I will never like it." Chapter 850 Fang pinzhai. All the furniture in the living room is simple furniture with heavy wood fragrance. In the middle of the room is not a Buddha, but an ordinary man. The man was sitting there with a pair of sword eyebrows and an inborn arrogance. "Buddha, what''s the matter? Let the people under me work with a prophet." Foye had a long face and just looked at Joanna. The latter is clever, plops down on his knees, and then tears: "Buddha, I''m sorry, I just think the Lin family is so arrogant, but I want to teach them a lesson. I never thought miss a Xiang would fall into their trap. I''m sorry, it''s all my fault!" As soon as the old man flicks his sleeve, his face is full of loathing that mud can''t support the wall. However, this woman is smart, but she is also a little smart. She has no foresight in major events and can''t bear to deal with them. "Mr. Zheng, it''s really our fault. I''m also responsible for miss a Xiang''s death." Men only feel funny: "you are responsible, how can you be responsible?" "This..." the Buddha was speechless. About 30 years old woman standing in the corner, listening to this heart not angry, directly stood out: "Mr. Zheng, now this situation is not our own cause, when we blow up the spring tea house, you didn''t tell us!" When the other party glanced at her with her eyes, the woman suddenly felt a chill, as if the real murderous Qi was around her body, an invisible hand was holding her throat, and she could no longer speak. "Do you doubt that you are Fang pinzhai about spring coming to the teahouse?" "This..." although Chunlai teahouse shocked the whole imperial capital and affected a wide range of people, the police still go around like headless flies, and they don''t know the cause of this. The man sneered: "but now, leading the wolf into the house, our girl fell in the Lin family. The Lin family handed it over to the police station, and the whole emperor knew that Fang pinzhai had an affair with us." "This..." Buddha is also a Leng, his lack did not expect this layer. "If you want to be fair, you''re in someone else''s shoes." "Joanna, you! What do you want me to say about you? " If you think about it deeply, you can find out this is not a profound situation. Buddha''s hands are shaking. Joanna''s eyes turned wildly. At this time, she also wanted to understand the way inside: "Buddha, it''s all Anna''s fault. I didn''t think that it''s all my fault, i..." The more she said it, the more anxious she was. At last, Joanna couldn''t help crying. "What''s the use of crying! If I want to cry out, I''m upset! " At the Buddha''s command, Joanna clenched her teeth with scarlet eyes and planned to leave the living room. However, she heard a woman''s voice coming from the darkness behind the man: "the Buddha''s words are wrong. I always think Miss Qiao is of great use. Otherwise, she would not force Miss Gu to be like this, don''t you think?" The man looked at the man coming out and said, "what''s the plan for this beautiful lady?" "I can''t talk about a clever plan. I just want miss Qiao to give full play to her ability." Girl looks gentle, long black hair spread around the waist, a white skirt with pear vortex smile is to increase favor. Time cafe. After Gu has the final say of persuasion, he still keeps himself in the dust and I love him. Two questions leave, and the time of affection is final. For some time after Gu qianrong''s death, Gu Li especially hates ou yechen. He killed himself, his mortal enemy. But this hatred has settled down. After three years of polishing, Gu Li clearly realizes that no matter what happens, he still loves that man so much. Time will tell that heart is the answer. The setting sun outside the window dyed the whole table into gold. The breeze was blowing the doorbell. In the Golden Ocean outside the window, there were children playing, lovers glued together, and passers-by in suits and shoes. Ah, steal half a day''s leisure, but Gu Li''s rare and stable time didn''t last for long. The urgent telephone ring interrupted her mood of enjoying the beautiful scenery: "hello?" "Gu Li, where are you? I didn''t find you in the group." She looked at a relatively strange phone, listening to how the voice like: "I''m Zhang Xingling." "Ah, I don''t work in the group. I''m drinking coffee outside. Would you like to join me?" "What''s the coffee? Come back in half an hour. There''s something wrong with the group!" It must be a big thing to make Zhang Xingling so anxious. When Gu Li drives back, he imagines his father falling off the roof. This is probably the worst situation. But worse than that, it seems that the Shanshui Changtian project has made a lot of people angry, and people gathered at the gate of the company to protest. Why protest? Gu Li couldn''t hear it from all kinds of phone calls. Everyone said a few words and different opinions. She ran two red lights and arrived at the gate of Gu''s group headquarters in only 12 minutes. In front of the towering Gu''s mansion is a small square covering an area of 3000 square meters. There are about 100 people standing in the square, holding a variety of red and white banners. The banners are about paying off debts, eating human blood steamed bread, defending the last silk of pure land and so on! The security guard is nervously guarding the gate of the building. Many staff members have come out to watch it. There are more reporters than protestors. The whole square is in a mess for a while. It''s rare that it''s so busy. Gu Li frowned and stood behind the reporters and the crowd, trying to find a way to get into the building to learn about the situation. Suddenly, he didn''t know who yelled: "Gu Li is over there!" For a moment, everyone''s eyes turned to this side. Like the moths of light, the reporters rushed to this side regardless of everything. The group of protestors reacted slowly. After discussion at the sentry post, they turned around and looked at what they were shouting at Gu Li! Just a few seconds, Gu Li immediately set up the target of public criticism. Looking at the crowd that Wu Yaya rushed up to her, Gu Li felt that she would be eaten alive. She was scared and instinctively wanted to step back. However, as soon as she was nervous, her legs began to knot, and her body tilted and fell directly to the ground. Gu Li''s eyes closed, and he was ready to embrace the earth. But he didn''t expect that he fell into a soft embrace, and the smell of melted fruit hard candy penetrated into his brain. Chapter 851 Ou yechen always has a smell of melted fruit hard candy. It''s not so much a taste as a feeling. It''s like seeing a dim yellow light in the thatch and a cup of hot cocoa. He did not say that he had no taste on his body, and he had sprayed half a bottle of perfume on his body, but what he could still smell was the smell. Sometimes the clothes are worn or not. As soon as Gu Li brings them over, he knows that they must have been worn because of the smell of sugar. This thick one has been worn for several days, but that one is only a little bit, maybe only for a few hours. Besides, there is a smell of washing powder when he carries them over. This dress must not have been worn. Only he could smell the smell. Gu Li sometimes thought he had something wrong with his nose. She told it to Tu Nan, who almost didn''t smile and recited it: "it''s impossible. It''s hard candy. Don''t you smell the smell of a knife in the winter night and snowflakes falling on the blade?" "Ha?" You must be teasing me. Later, Gu Li gradually accepted his sensitivity to taste, such as Zhang Xingling''s herbal flavor. He didn''t admit that he had eaten herbal medicine a long time ago. When he grew up, he just fiddled with it and didn''t contaminate his clothes at all. She shook her head mysteriously, not on the clothes, but on his body. It''s like the smell from the bone marrow. The clothes he wears in the place where he lives have been stained with this smell for a long time. Gu Li was wrapped in her arms by ou yechen''s coat. Before she could speak, she was carried into the car. The door of the car banged, and Tu Nan stepped on the gas and left the right and wrong place. Is it irresponsible to run away like this? She just wanted to struggle, but she saw Su Zhan come down from another car. In such a messy environment, Su Zhan is still polite and elegant, like a gentleman at the end of last century. As the car gradually leaves, Gu Li sees Xu Hongtu and Zhang Xingling coming out of the group. They seem to be controlling the whole scene. "Are you missing a string in your head and didn''t tell you that a large number of people gathered in front of the door to remember?" She said with a grin: "no one told me that there was an accident. Come back to deal with it quickly, and I''ll come back foolishly. How do I know there are these people?" "You, if I hadn''t arrived in time, those people might have eaten you alive." Being said so by ou yechen, Gu lichai feels that his rescue is just an accident. It''s true that you should be so crowded by these reporters that the microphone is almost in your mouth. You should ask some stupid questions that people can''t answer. The most important thing is that you have to smile in the process. It''s really nice to be protected like this. Gu Li shrinks to the seat. The nearby ou yechen doesn''t realize her little emotion. He takes a document from the front seat: "no, this is the reason for the protest." "When did you investigate?" I just got the news. When she took over the document, she felt wrong: "how do you know this?" "I have an insider in Gu''s group." "..." you can''t be so frank. When she opened the first page of the document, she encountered a technical problem: "what is Jinbao village?" "An artificial waterfall has been built within the scope of your Shanshui Changtian manor..." Before the other party finished speaking, Gu Li realized what the whole thing was like. Grandma had a leg. Han Yunhe couldn''t solve it. He even made such a mess! She quickly took out the phone from her pocket, all of which were missed calls from Hou Pu Tiantian, Hong Yan and others. It is estimated that they also know about this matter and are anxiously seeking their whereabouts. She called all the people and replied, but she didn''t get through to Han Yunhe. "Well, it seems that there is something wrong with our 28 households?" "Now I know where Han Yunhe is. This bastard has caused me so much trouble!" Xu Hongtu on the phone said helplessly: "I don''t know. Mr. Han has a special identity. The time of work is not accurate. We didn''t ask. It seems that he hasn''t come to work for several days." "OK, I see. Do you remember that the one at the door has disappeared?" "No, assistant Zhang and the troublemakers have reached a settlement. The troublemakers have all dispersed. All the reporters are squatting at the door one by one. It seems that they have heard something. I see more and more reporters." Gu Li pursed her mouth and felt that she couldn''t go back now: "well, you take people out, we are..." She originally wanted to say that she would meet at her home, but now the apartment has been forcibly pushed off by ou yechen. But when she went to the cafe to talk about this kind of thing, she would be sent by the reporter. Just when she stopped talking, ou yechen quietly pointed to herself. "I''ll send you an address. You can bring him here later." Within ten minutes of their arrival, Xu Hongtu arrived with a group of people. The man who came in was about 40 years old. His face looked a few years older than his actual age. His skin was dry and red. His clothes were clean and his eyes turned around. When he came in, he was surprised and envious. At first glance, a man looks like an ordinary worker with rough hands. Gu Li has dealt with many businessmen. She has felt a sense of shrewdness from them since they came in. "Secretary sun, this is Miss Gu Li, the general director of our landscape Changtian project." The man''s face was surprised, and there was even a trace of despicable glare in his eyes, which made Gu Li have the illusion that the other side looked down on him. Later, the facts proved that this was not an illusion. Gu Li friendly hand light each other in: "Secretary sun Hello, my name is Gu Li." "Leader Gu, this is sun Wenbin, the Secretary of Jinbao village. He also has some opinions on our project development." She slightly lengxia, quickly opened with a smile: "there is no problem with opinions, we just absorb more opinions, and then make continuous progress to make our project more perfect." "Please sit down and welcome Secretary sun to give us his opinions." As soon as the person was seated, his aunt quickly served two cups of tea. Sun Wenbin straightened his body and began to make music. "Previously, you photographed a man named Han Yunhe and told me that you want our village to move?" "Yes, the government has transferred the development right of the whole area to our Gu group. There is no village in this area in the land archives. Your village is actually illegal..." Chapter 852 Before Gu Li finished, the other party interrupted directly: "you don''t have to worry about whether we are legal or not. We have lived here for generations. We must have come much earlier than you. You can''t let us move now!" Once the words came out, displeasure appeared on the face of the whole room. Gu Li has a good temper: "you are right, so we compensate you." "You can''t make up for it!" "You can say directly how much you need." The other party''s complacent smile: "I know this matter is very important to you. If we don''t agree, you can''t go on. We think about it. You want to give me a house, which is in it." Xu Hongtu grinned and said in surprise, "do you mean you want to live in the manor?" "Yes, I live in it. You have to support me and give me a job. That''s good." Now she can feel what Han Yunhe means by being difficult. It''s not asking too much. It''s just shameless! I dare to ask for anything! She took a deep breath and explained patiently, "first of all, I want to tell you that our manor is uninhabitable. If you want us to help you introduce your work, it''s OK. But what''s the saying that we support you?" Sun Wenbin cunning smile: "you don''t know, our place is the dragon vein, protecting us from generation to generation, you want us to move away, then the ancestral geomantic omen will be destroyed, without the protection of our ancestors, we will certainly encounter the existence of disaster, you destroy our geomantic omen do not need to be responsible for us." I rely on when to pull out a geomantic saying! Excuse me, there are ancient tombs under you! Gu Li''s whole body is a little uncomfortable. He takes a deep breath. When he is about to open his mouth, ou yechen behind him suddenly says: "do everyone think so?" "Ha?" For a moment, both of them looked at each other. He further explained, "so we all think the price is too low?" The middle-aged man''s eyes changed for a while, then nodded and said: "of course, otherwise, how can we follow me to protest together? We all think so." "We are businessmen. There is a cost price between buying and selling things here. According to Secretary sun, our cost is too high. It''s better to abandon here and look for another place." Now the Xinyue building is sitting up, and a lot of pre publicity, design, planning and so on have been spent together. Once something goes wrong, a lot of money and manpower are wasted. How can you give up if you want. I believe that the other side must also understand this truth, the two very tacit mutual cooperation said¡° What Mr. Ou said is reasonable. In fact, I think it''s OK for * * to move another 200 meters to the West and just empty that place. " When sun Wenbin heard this, he was worried and didn''t wait to say anything. Ou yechen spoke again: "but if there is only one secretary, our budget is still enough. Can we meet your requirements? As for the other villagers, just give him some money. " "Of course, I think this method..." The other party almost broke his voice with excitement. He probably felt Gu Li''s unkind eyes and sat down again: "as for the other villagers, I will continue to persuade them. You can rest assured about that." "Well, as long as you handle this matter properly, we will meet all your requirements in gold and silver." Gu Li listened to the conversation in a wrong direction. From what the Secretary said, it was obvious that the villagers didn''t know about it or were sold by him. She stands up to want to explain what, but is pressed back to the seat by ou yechen. "In that case, Mr. Xu, please send Secretary sun out. We will arrange it for you in a week, and then you will give us a satisfactory reply." "Of course. Goodbye." Sun Wenbin smiles and bows to ou yechen. He doesn''t look at Gu Li at all. He turns and leaves cleanly. After waiting for someone to leave, Gu Li is completely confused. "Why do you agree to his terms? There is obviously something fishy in it!" "I know. That''s why we have to investigate." The corner of Ou yechen''s mouth starts, picks up his coat from the sofa, pats her shoulder: "go." "What for?" "To investigate the truth, of course." After meeting sun Wenbin, Gu Li is forced to leave the villa. Originally, she wanted to say that it was OK not to be in such a hurry, but she didn''t dare to say anything when he was so positive. Two people go straight to the landscape Changtian project team by car. Ou yechen looked out of the window and said in surprise, "it''s like I''m here for the first time." "I''ll take you to see our Xinyue tower later. All the 200 meter tall buildings are made of wood without a nail. We have invited a dozen experts in ancient architecture alone." When he came to his own site, Gu Li was much more excited. Pointing to the five meter deep ravine outside, he said, "this place is full of water. We plan to build it into a stream. Do you know, we plan to build one too." "And this place, which way we go from here, is all dug up. The largest artificial waterfall extends to that end. The waterfall is the undeveloped place beyond. The forest we just came in is the natural museum garden. I''ll tell you about the natural museum garden..." Along the way, Gu Li was talking incessantly. From her expression, we can see that she was really happy and felt proud of her career from inside to outside. "Like this or design?" "Well, of course, it''s designed, but it makes me feel safe. With these things, I can walk sideways. No one dares to provoke me. After I go out, I can show my name openly." At the end of the conversation, Gu Li looked back at him with vigilance: "why do you ask this?" "No, I''m just asking. Go on. Is there anything else you like?" "Yes, there is. In front of it is the xinyuelou I told you. You''ve all come. Let''s go and have a look." The closer to Xinyue tower, there are all kinds of steel shelves scattered around. Hong Yan said that a three meter high stage and a stand for tens of thousands of people should be built in front of Xinyue tower. In the middle of the construction, song Guangyu was always staring at the scene, but Zongting is still missing. Chapter 853 "I''ve heard the advertisement of your drama festival for a long time, but I didn''t expect that your scale is very large." Gu Li nodded and said, "well, it seems that the scale is really big." Ou yechen looks at her funny¡° Don''t you know what you''re doing? " "Well, strictly speaking, I didn''t make it. I just signed and signed. Hong Yan prepared the specific things. This is the first activity designed by herself since she became a minister. She doesn''t want me to interfere, so naturally I won''t interfere." "Gu Li, long time no see." Following the voice, Gu Li looks at Lingxiao in a wool coat. Her long hair is pulled up behind her, followed by assistants and bodyguards. At a distance, she thinks whose lady has come out for a stroll. She did not leave a trace of a look at the back of Lin Chengqi: "long time no see, Miss Ling." "Ah, I didn''t expect President ou to be here." Lingxiao''s eyes looked at them and said suddenly¡° Are you two reunited? " Ou yechen takes her shoulder and pulls her closer to her, as if she is afraid of fresh blood splashing on her body. "Did you succeed in seducing mu lishuo?" For a moment, the atmosphere was solidified. Gu Li looked up at the people behind him. He still kept a kind of smiling expression, all of which were arrogant. He looked at the opposite Lingxiao and was stunned. Lin Chengqi behind her shrugged helplessly, saying that he didn''t know this time. Puff and hiss, Ling Xiao laughs, and his eyes are full of complicated emotions: "Xiao Li, I really envy you. No matter what valley you go to, someone will pull you up, not like me." "I envy you, too. If you put it down, you can put it down. It''s really hard work." Lingxiao''s eyes suddenly became fierce. He hated and envied all kinds of complicated eyes: "Xiao Li, I''ve done a lot of wrong things in my life. Whether I abandoned Xu Qiyan at the beginning or met Yang Feng later, the only thing I didn''t do wrong is to deal with you. Even if it''s a repeat, I''ll still hate you. " Gu Li didn''t know how to get back. Ya, it''s my fault to be envied by you. Next to the European night Chen obviously also want to help, but she stopped. Lingxiao on the opposite side also found this action obviously, and his eyes softened a lot: "I''m here with my friends today. Anyway, we''re here for fun. Don''t fight." Following her eyes, she looked on the stage. Ah Yan, who was wearing long boots, a miniskirt and suspenders, turned blue with cold. I don''t know who sent the military coat to her outside. After wrapping it tightly around her, she still ran around to confirm the stage. There was no large-scale development in the whole western suburbs. The original purpose of the development was to maintain the original natural ecology, so in addition to the roads that have been built in all directions, there are also large areas of forests. The forests are stacked up and down like mountains. Walking up the steps step by step, Gu Li didn''t turn around completely because the whole landscape Changtian project was so big. The place was very strange, but she continued to move forward as if she had been bewitched. It can''t be an illusion, it''s definitely not an illusion! I really met that man. The girl with long hair and white down jacket has a shallow pear vortex when she smiles. Is she looking for me? "Xiao Li, what are you doing?" Gu Li was so scared that he said, "I''m looking for someone. Just now a girl in white flashed by. I saw her and came here. She was staring at me all the time. I thought she knew me." Hearing the words, ou yechen frowned and looked around: "no one." He took his hand and went down: "you''ve run away since I called. Be careful. It''s dark early here, and there are not many people on the construction site. When we finish our inquiry, we''ll go home as soon as possible." Just now, he saw the girl clearly. Gu Li couldn''t help looking back, and flashed a touch of white in the forest. Two people turn around in xinyuelou. They don''t see song Guangyu or Hong Yan, so they have to give up. The twenty-eight families were hidden among the trees. A mountain road with stones bypassed the place where the twenty-eight families gathered. The whole village had only two roads in the shape of a cross. Twenty eight families were thus built on roads. Tu Nan stops the car at the foot of the mountain. Gu Li and Ou yechen climb up on foot. They originally planned to go out to Meimei today, so she still has high heels on her feet. Wearing high-heeled shoes to take such a road is tantamount to looking for death, the latter half of the road is Ou yechen carrying her up. Seeing the sun gradually moving to the west, Gu Li quickly took the time to ask when he arrived at the village. She casually found people along the street, wooden door with a rich sense of the new year''s pictures, he did not knock twice, it opened a gap, someone quietly looked out. "Hello, I''m from Shanshui Changtian project team..." Without saying that, the people inside slammed the door and scared Gu Li. She wondered, is it that people here are too alert to the outside world? And then the second one was like this: "Hello, I want to know something about it with you." Gu Li looked back at Ou yechen, who had deep eyes and didn''t know what he was thinking. Along the street as like as two peas of family members, the responses were basically the same. At the very back, they just closed their eyes and looked at the door. As she walked aimlessly along the street, she suddenly caught a glimpse of an old lady with gray hair. She hurried forward and didn''t wait to introduce herself: "grandma, I..." "Don''t look for me, I don''t know anything. Don''t ask me, please." With a ghost like expression, the old lady waved away from them. Standing in the middle of the street, one can see the edge of the village directly. Looking at the empty village, Gu Li can''t help saying: "how can it be like this?" "These villagers seem to be very taboo about this topic." Europe night Chen a pair of if thoughtful appearance: "go, I feel to ask to go on to also ask not what to come." I came here with full confidence. I didn''t expect that it would be such a solution in the end. In other places, there is still a sound of failure, but here we fight everything with silence. There''s always a feeling of failure. Gu Li''s heart is like gambling on a big stone. He''s so miserable that he can''t tell. His mood gradually drops down. Chapter 854 When the car started, the telephone rang: "Hello, Hong Yan, yes, I''ve planned to go back. No, I just came to investigate because of the protest in the afternoon. You don''t have to come here. Just get off work." She fidgeted to touch her head, staring at the fast flashing night scene outside: "what happened to me? You can''t hear my tone. Yes, there''s no harvest. I suddenly feel that this village is..." "Hard picture, stop!" Gu Liping''s roar made the driver shiver. Thanks to Tu Nan''s excellent driving skills and mental quality, if someone else had to drive the car into the ditch, he braked in place and said, "what''s the matter, madam?" "Hong Yan will call you later. I have an emergency here. Don''t worry. It''s not dangerous." Gu Li untied his seat belt and was about to go down: "I saw a little girl in red by the side of the road." Next to the European night Chen fiddle with flat, light to a: "this is today''s second hallucination." "It''s not an illusion. I really saw it." She didn''t listen to the advice of the direct push open the door and went down, winter night cold almost frozen blood of the kind, she bit teeth get out of the car with a flashlight to go back. Did not walk two steps to hear a voice of tender cry. As soon as Gu Li''s face changed, she ran quickly to the light. She was really a six-year-old girl. She was wearing a big red cotton padded coat and stood out in the dark. "Little sister, why are you here alone?" The girl''s speech is not clear, and it''s hard to explain in dialect. In the intermittent crying, Gu Li still understands. Her father hasn''t come back for a long time. She comes down the mountain to find her father, so she gets lost. During the conversation, ou yechen and Tu Nan came up behind, and they said in one voice: "Oh, there is a little girl." "Aunt asked you, do you live in that place?" The little girl nodded her head with tears. Later, ou yechen suddenly became positive: "go, little sister, we''ll take you home." A group of people carefully pacify the little sister, take her to the car, the car meeting to the mountain underground, three people start climbing again, Tu Nan carrying the little girl, ou yechen carrying her. After another half hour, I finally returned to the village. At this time, night came down completely, and the whole world was shrouded in the dark dome. As Gu Li came down, he gave a long breath: "Oh, I''m so tired." Next to the European night Chen said with a smile: "what do you have to be tired." "Oh, I''m tired of photographing you." Laughing, he continued to walk deep into the village. When he was about to reach the end of the other side, a man came out with a flashlight, and the little girl with Tunan''s hand jumped up: "Dad!" Because the light was against them, the people didn''t see who was coming up, so the little girl had already jumped into the man''s arms. "Niuniu, Dad finally found you. Where have you been, but dad is so anxious!" "I didn''t wait for you after I finished my meal, so I went down the mountain to find you." The man, with a dark face and a blue linen coat, looks like he hasn''t been cleaned for several days, and his whole body is smelling of sweat. If he can sweat so much on such a cold day, he will know what kind of life he is living. The man carefully put the girl in his arms: "it''s all my father''s fault. I can''t wait for my father to be honest at home. Don''t run out again, OK?" "All right, Dad, stop crying." Seeing this, Gu Li advised: "yes, people have found it back. Don''t feel bad." The man wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes, stood up and said: "thank you, you are..." "In fact, I have been walking in the village for several hours, and now I dare not say what my identity is. I am the person in charge of Shanshui Changtian project. I want to know your specific situation." The other side''s face changed a little and looked at the girl in her hand. Girl naturally don''t know what kind of resentment, along the way and Gu Li mix familiar, two people in frequent make faces. Men seem to have made great determination¡° You come in All the way into the house, Gu Li found that people here are very poor, perhaps often more than the income level of low-income families, it is not too much to describe them as having no family. There is a bed in the east of the room. There is a TV set beside the bed and a dining table in front of it. The other side moved out a few clean small benches and handed them to order their little girl to make tea. "In fact, I think the money you gave has passed. Tens of thousands of yuan is enough to build a house in the village. It''s not safe here and we don''t want to live here for a long time. But the village secretary has always said that as long as we follow him, we can earn tens of thousands of yuan more. That''s why we make trouble. In fact, I''m sorry for you. I''ve heard that what kind of Natural Museum and green construction you''re going to do can drive the development of the whole city. We''re lagging behind. The main reason is that the village secretary told us that we were not allowed to talk outside... " The man''s garrulous words are interrupted by Gu Li. She knows that it''s impolite to plan other people''s conversation like this, but she can''t help it. When she questions, she has a broken voice: "what?" "I''m sorry, but we know it''s not a proper thing to do." "Wait a minute, we''re not talking about your protesting for more money." Ou yechen opens his mouth to help explain. The man was stunned immediately: "what did you say?" "How much do you think you can get?" "Sixty thousand yuan. If there is trouble, forty or fifty thousand yuan more." Ou yechen continues to joke: "are you Gu''s group so mean?" Gu Li pressed the back of his head, took a deep breath and said, "no brother, I''m the person in charge here. I signed the contract to pay you the compensation. I remember clearly that each family has a house outside the Fifth Ring Road and the Sixth Ring Road, and they pay an extra 500000 yuan." The other side immediately exclaimed and stood up: "how much?! Half a million Tu Nan laughs: "not only give money, but also give the house. The house is worth three million only." The man was stupid. He stayed in the same place for a long time before he closed his mouth. He licked his lips: "why so much money? It''s too much. You don''t have to pay for it!" "Don''t worry about us. You can''t get the money. It''s another matter." Chapter 855 The question mark on the man''s head is more: "what''s the matter?" Europe night Chen a pair of clear smile: "someone sits in the inside to receive the benefit of fishing Weng." Today, when the Secretary named sun Wenbin, as a middleman, goes up to ask for a large sum of money for the Changtian project in Sheung Shui, he is greedy and demanding more and more, and he has deducted the villagers'' due money. Give a man a detailed explanation, the man directly clapped the table and stood up: "turtle grandson! I didn''t expect that this guy would cheat us. Uncle, he stole so much money from us After that, the man stood up and looked around for something: "no, I''m going to get the money back. With so much money, my girl can go to school, no!" Looking at him to pick up the hoe, Tu Nan quickly went up to stop: "no, no, we haven''t sent the money yet. We didn''t realize it was wrong, so we came to investigate." He pointed to Gu Li, who was sitting in his seat and amusing Niu Niu: "that lady is our person in charge." "Person in charge, so the grandson hasn''t got the money yet?" "Just call me Gu Li. Yes, we haven''t signed the treaty yet. I didn''t expect sun Wenbin to be so brave and eat both ends." Thinking of this, Gu Li began to sweat: "fortunately, this man is greedy enough. If he takes it when it''s good, the villagers will leave with a little money, and the rest will not go into his pocket." The European night Chen that stands nearby smiles: "you rest assured, like this kind of person never know contentment is what meaning." "Now what? I don''t want to tell you. " "No, no, now even if we expose him, we can''t give him corresponding punishment." She looked at the smile under the light of Ou yechen: "what do you think of again?" He stretched out three fingers and swore, "I promise, this man will be punished by law." Since that''s the case, it''s no problem. Gu Li''s eyes turned a few times, and a bad smile appeared on his face: "Mr. ou, what''s the trick? Let''s hear it." "There''s a clever plan, but it needs the elder brother to work hard." Europe night Chen looking at that bench or didn''t give up his clothes to do up, just half squatted in situ. Man simple and honest smile, scratching his head: "nothing, as long as I can get money to let my girl go to school, I can do anything." At night, the cold wind is bleak. The temperature inside the room is high enough, Lingxiao is wrapped in blankets and sitting on the bay window. Looking at the cold wind outside, she still feels cold. She finally had her own three story villa, but the whole villa was empty and there was no one. Along the way, Lingxiao sometimes confused that what he did was right or wrong, but this road has already begun, even if he did wrong, he must hold on with his teeth. Just when the bay window was sleepy, someone knocked on the door gently. "Miss Ling, there''s a visitor out there." Knead his temple, Lingxiao looked at the next time, about 10:30 p.m., what kind of people will be there at this time? She suddenly thought of something, barefoot jumped from the bay window: "is it Mr. mu?" Aunt quickly handed over a pair of slippers: "not Mr. mu, a woman." Ah Yan recently had a lot of publicity activities. He didn''t say that he wanted to play here. Ling Xiao frowned and walked down the first floor. As soon as he went down the stairs to see each other''s appearance, he felt cold all over, as if he was in the cold wind outside. The man in front of her is her nightmare. Gu Li is like a sun to her. Standing beside the sun, you will never shine, and sometimes you can see how ugly you are. And Joanna is the devil of hell, a careless, she will directly pull you to the darkest place. Joanna sat on the sofa in the living room, sipping a cup of tea. Her back was straight and her every move was like an elegant white swan. She couldn''t do the worst, but she didn''t have such a heart. Lingxiao sometimes felt that she was a failure. "Sister Lingxiao, long time no see." "Actually, I don''t welcome you." The other side is still wearing a faint smile, and did not waver because of her indifference¡° Sit down. I''m not here for a cup of tea. I''m here for business Lingxiao sat opposite her and asked her aunt to have a rest. "I remember you told me before that you must live in a big villa. You can''t look worse than the Xu family. You are rich and powerful, and you live a noble life all the time. It seems that what your sister said has come true." "What are you doing here?" Joanna wanted to hear nothing and continued: "what did I say at that time? I remember that I wanted to be the young grandmother of the Ou family. I wanted to marry ou yechen and become his right wife. It''s a pity..." She took a deep breath. "I don''t have the time and the mood to remember the past with you. What do you want to do?" "Yes, only those who fail will keep remembering the past. After your success, the past is black history for you." "Joanna!" The other side was dumbfounded and waved: "Why are you so impatient? You should be calm when doing things." Looking at whether or not to get to the point, Lingxiao is really going to get angry: "in fact, I''m doing good deeds this time. In terms of our love before, I want to tell you that your good days are coming to an end." "I see." Lingxiao''s reaction is more insipid than she imagined. She reaches out her hand and makes a move to ask her to go out. "This is the evidence I found. Please have a look." She took out the document behind her and handed it directly to her. Joanna got up with a smile and left. But she just got up and didn''t take two steps out, Lingxiao said directly¡° Come back Lingxiao trembled and took the document: "is this true?" Joanna immediately sat on the other side of the seat: "my silly girl, I am very curious what makes you suspect that this is false, Xu Qiyan harm you also need a reason." "No, how can Xu Qiyan have such great ability? Why can he listen to his words?" The man next to him laughed and took out a picture from his pocket: "do you know him?" Looking at the man in the photo, Lingxiao is about to count the hairs on his legs clearly¡° Yes, mu lishuo. " "Do you know her?" The second photo shows a charming woman in her thirties. She looks beautiful, charming but not elegant, and pure but mature. After careful identification, she shook her head slightly: "I don''t know." "Well, look at this one again." Chapter 856 The next photo is extremely dark and the angle is very bad. Lingxiao can only reluctantly identify the scene at a cocktail party, and then Joanna takes out dozens of similar photos, which are all kinds of sneak photos under a cocktail party scene. Scattered, each photo can only get a little content, so she still understood the meaning of it. It seems that the host of the whole banquet is the woman in cheongsam. Mu lishuo, Yasang and others are all around the woman. Everyone compliments each other politely and talks about something elegantly. Some people flatter the two people, which has been written on their faces. It can be seen from the photos that people are afraid of this woman. She is barely a person in the officialdom. Let alone having seen this person, she hasn''t even heard of it. She took a cool breath: "who is this woman?" "We haven''t found out who this woman is, but her background is very powerful and mysterious." Joanna continued to pull out the photo: "but we found this." The background of the last photo is a villa with western style house structure. There are two people standing at the door of the villa surrounded by flowers. The woman on the left is elegant and beautiful in a long purple dress. The person wearing casual clothes on the left is very familiar, Gu Li. They didn''t know what to say, but they were very happy. They could feel the happy atmosphere through the photos. The relationship between them is very good. "What do you think Xu Qiyan came into the officialdom for? Of course, it''s because of dealing with you. Behind this is Gu Li''s support. Gu Li wants to have a close relationship with this woman. Gu Li doesn''t know how many Xu Qiyan have been arranged in the officialdom." When the photo was put down, a big stone was also put in Lingxiao''s heart. I always thought that when I entered the officialdom and climbed to the present position, I could keep up with Gu Li. Now I know that people can reach such a position by moving their fingers. She just didn''t want to. Her ambition wasn''t there. Lingxiao wry smile: "what do you want to tell me?" "Gu Li has already got Yang Feng. You think it''s really so easy to overthrow Yang Feng. Behind this, from the Anti-Corruption Bureau procuratorate to Xu Qiyan, they have kidnapped people for you, put things away for you, and put bullets in the gun. You are just the one who pulls the trigger." Now think about it, it was really too easy for Yang Feng at the beginning. Everything that should have appeared in the right place. Apart from that, her official career now is just very difficult. "From the moment you appeared, Gu Li never intended to let you go. Now the protective shell of Yang Feng is gone. Xu Qiyan can make you lie on this position for four or five years by moving his fingers. Killing you is just something they can accomplish at will." She understands Xiaoli''s character and is jealous of evil. She never takes the initiative to make trouble, but she is never afraid of it. However, as long as her core interests are involved, she will never be soft hearted. The original sin will never stop. It will come out to you at any time. "Thank you, Miss Joe. I see." "What do you know? Do you know her next plan, or do you know how to fight back? " Lingxiao pretended to be calm: "I will consider this matter myself. There is no matter for you." Joanna stood up but didn''t leave. She looked at her with a face of hatred: "I know you don''t want to join hands with me. You always think I''m too hard at work. Lingxiao, you can''t blame me. We live in this cannibal world. If you''re not hard at all, others will be very hard at you." "I don''t want to hear you talk about these big things." She raised both hands to surrender: "well, I don''t talk big, I tell you something real." Her body suddenly approached each other: "do you know what will happen to ah Yan at the drama festival?" Lingxiao has only a friend like ah Yan. Maybe he wants to transfer all his feelings for Gu Li to this girl, so he cares about her: "what do you say?" "Nothing, I can only tell you now, let ah Yan leave the center a little bit during rehearsal." After that, Joanna waved away. "When it''s over, it''s not too late for us to join hands." After people left, Lingxiao sat for a long time, took out his mobile phone and wanted to call ah Yan, but finally gave up. The wind whistling outside the window rolled up the fallen leaves on the ground and blew into the distance. She still remembers the lush trees, the sun in the sky, the clear blue sky as if it were amber, and the birds from time to time across the sky, and quickly disappeared in the field of vision. She wears a short skirt with a ponytail, wantonly enjoying the beauty of youth, next to her best friend Gu Li. "Hey, it''s not a party between good friends. You won''t bring your boyfriend here again!" Gu Li is wearing a short skirt and short white sleeves. Her simple dress and delicate face make the gangsters passing by the street whistling from time to time. She was about to stick her cell phone on Lingxiao''s face: "you see clearly, this is my brother! It''s not a boyfriend! " Lingxiao pursed his lips discontentedly¡° What''s the difference? You''re the adopted daughter of the Xu family. When you grow up, you''re going to marry the young master of the Xu family. It''s hard to say. You''re a child''s daughter-in-law. " The other side grinned and obviously didn''t like the title. While talking, Lingxiao came up with eight trigrams on his face and asked, "didn''t the Xu family reveal the meaning of this aspect?" "How can it be?" Xu Qiyan is going to eat her alive recently. "Why do you look reluctant? It''s the Xu family. Even if it''s not a rich country, it''s also a rich one." He almost didn''t squeeze Gu Li into the flower bed: "what else are you dissatisfied with?" Gu Li pouted and went back to the street. The atmosphere between the two suddenly fell silent. "What''s the matter, Xiao Li, are you angry?" "No, Lingxiao, I''ve thought about it, but I don''t want to be with Xu Qiyan in my heart. I always feel that I still have a bigger and more brilliant pursuit." I have a bigger and more brilliant dream! I won''t be with Xu Qiyan. Do you know that what you dislike is exactly the existence that I can''t get in my dream. In her dream, Lingxiao''s face began to blur. She didn''t remember the other person''s reaction after hearing this sentence. She laughed or was surprised, or she patted her shoulder seriously to support her decision. Chapter 857 "Little glass?" The distortion of the street, together with the sun in the sky, melted away. All the colors turned into a pot of porridge and gathered into black. She slowly opened her eyes and looked at Ou yechen squatting in front of her. Gu Li rubbed his eyes and found that his face was wet¡° Don''t you come back later? " "It''s very late now." He did not know where to get the blanket on her body: "how do you fall asleep here?" She seemed to cry, her face full of tears. The other side gently wipe off tears with finger pulp: "did you have a nightmare?" "It''s not a nightmare. It''s beautiful." Pure friendship and sunlight are shining on the ground through the leaves. What a beautiful scene it is for a young girl to walk on the street. "What do you dream of?" Ou yechen handed me a glass of water. She drank a few mouthfuls, chest that indescribable sadness just fade down: "I dream of Lingxiao." "A dream with Lingxiao or a beautiful dream?" When she met ou yechen in Z country, Lingxiao had fallen out with herself. The reason why she caught up with each other was to revenge the dog man and woman. He didn''t know and didn''t experience the simple and beautiful campus life. Gu Li tilted his head. If his life was just like the first sight, there would not be a mess behind him: "at that time, we had not entered the dye vat." At that time, we were still pure white. Lin family villa. "Are you miss Lin?" "You don''t know me. Why did you come to me?" The woman in front of her stretched out her hand, and the shallow pear vortex showed up. The woman in front of her was like a pear blossom full of branches in March, with a faint fragrance floating in the air. It was pleasing to the eye, but she didn''t see any attack: "Hello, my name is Cheng Xiao." "Hello, Lin Shuangshuang." The woman sat down impolitely: "I heard that you are investigating Gu Li?" Lin Shuangshuang, who was going to sit down, was on the alert: "who did you listen to?" "This is not the most important thing. The point is that you haven''t investigated anything." "It''s not so easy to find out Gu''s gold. All I can find are written in gossip magazines." Speaking of this, Lin Shuangshuang feels full of frustration. Some things are not as complete as those in other people''s magazines. Cheng Xiao smiles and listens to her carefully: "why do you want to investigate Miss Gu?" "Because Gu Li..." halfway through, she suddenly felt that it was wrong and quickly stepped on the brake: "it seems that I have nothing to do with who you are, but it''s not very polite for Miss Cheng to come here for no reason." "Moto, the 19th century British brand of scented tea, has been transformed into the taste of the royal family since tea came to Britain. This family has been serving the whole royal family. At the beginning of the 20th century, they broke away from the royal family and founded their own brand of scented tea, which is known as the top king of scented tea." "I didn''t expect Miss Lin to like this kind of tea. It''s delicious." Looking at each other''s tea and tasting it, Lin Shuangshuang listened to each other''s words: "my favorite Ceylon black tea with whisky is really delicious." "It''s the first time I''ve heard of such a wonderful match." "This collocation was also told by a friend. The reason why I am here is also entrusted by this friend." In a trance, Lin Shuangshuang suddenly realized that he was talking about the point: "that friend has something to do with Gu Li?" The other side suddenly approached: "are you very curious about Gu Li?" Lin Shuangshuang suddenly doesn''t know how to answer. To say that he is not curious about what he has done is to investigate others. If he is curious, it doesn''t seem that he is a very old woman. "I''m very curious about that woman, her past ability and complicated relationship, and the most important thing is that she grabs what my friend should have. To tell you the truth, I have a grudge against Gu Li." "Well, you want your friend''s things back?" Cheng Xiao did not reply with a smile: "I''m not here to cooperate with you. I''m just here to give you a direction of investigation." "Why are you helping me?" "I like that more and more people are investigating Gu Li, which is good for my plan." Lin Shuangshuang frowned and said, "I don''t like your plan very much." "You can conduct your own investigation. I won''t interfere. How can you participate in my plan when you do your own business?" Cheng Xiao did not say a word, leaving the other side enough time to think. The girl opposite clenched her skirt in her hands, thought carefully and said, "what''s that direction?" She took a picture out of her pocket, put it on the table, pushed it forward slowly, and said, "do you know this man?" "Ling Xiao, a member of today''s women''s Federation, should be a logistics position such as office director. Her husband is a former director of the Bureau of land and resources, who was famous for leading anti domestic violence activities." "This woman and Miss Gu Li are college classmates. They used to be very close friends." His eyes glared, and Lin Shuangshuang looked incredulous: "how can it be?" "Nothing is impossible. Miss Lin, Gu Li''s past is more interesting than we think. You can investigate." "How can I investigate? I can''t touch people like Lingxiao." When Lin Shuangshuang was in trouble, Cheng Xiao took out a document and put it on the table: "Lingxiao will appear in the landscape Changtian project on the day of the drama festival. This is the basic information and experience of Lingxiao. I believe that according to miss Lin''s intelligence, I know how to ask questions." "Well, one last question, why do you want to help me?" "There''s no reason. I''m new here and I just want to find a friend. I always keep in touch." After the explanation, Cheng Xiao leaves with a light salute. The whole journey is gentle and elegant. Lin Shuangshuang sits in his seat and thinks about the big family he knows. He has never heard of such a person! She also plans to find someone to investigate each other, but she can''t even find out Gu Li''s things. This mysterious woman certainly can''t find anything. She clenched her teeth and looked at Lingxiao''s information. She didn''t care. Anyway, she was already in the Bureau. I have to investigate something. He and his uncle are looking down on themselves. I have to prove that I''m not a big lady who has nothing to eat, and I can do something for my family. After persuading himself desperately in his mind, Lin Shuangshuang directly opened the document. As everyone knows, even if she is in the game, she is just a piece in the whole chessboard. Chapter 858 "Xiao Li, I have a party tonight. Can you come with me?" Gu Li shook his head firmly and thought out a reason: "the day after tomorrow, the drama festival will officially open. Don''t you see all the news of the whole emperor? I''m going to help you tonight." Ou yechen, who is trying on her tie in front of the mirror, looks back at her helplessly: "you''ve been lying at home for two consecutive days, playing games all the way. What''s the matter with you at the drama festival? Even if you go there tonight, you''ll make trouble." On hearing this, Gu Li quickly put down the game in his hand, and suddenly got up and went upstairs: "I just relaxed for a while. I''ll go right away." The person hasn''t walked a few steps, was directly pulled by Europe night Chen collar to pull back. Finger force directly to Gu Li to press back on the sofa to sit: "do you know who is the guest tonight?" Gu Li only had an idea in his mind. He cared who he loved, but now he was pinching his neck in other people''s hands. He couldn''t be so hard: "who?" "Police chief Assange." Gu Li had a dark body in his mind: "I don''t have to go to dinner." "No, no, director Asang called for the two of us to have dinner." "Why did director asan come to me?" Ou yechen also shook his head: "I don''t know, but he must let you go." The angular face directly approached himself: "when did you offend him?" Fearing that she would lose her sense under the temptation of beauty, Gu Li calmly turns her head away: "I''m kidding. I''ve offended him, and I haven''t spoken to him." "For the sake of the future and career of your allies, come with me." "But I..." Later words are forced to swallow by ou yechen, who even coaxes and threatens Gu Li to change clothes and go to the Queen''s hotel for dinner. Even in Gu''s group, Hong Yan and Xu Hongtu came to solve the problem of going out to socialize. Everyone said that Gu''s daughter never shows up at the banquet. It''s more difficult to ask her out than to ask the prime minister out. The reason is that Gu Li simply doesn''t want to attend such an occasion. She was wearing a light blue dress and felt strange when she sat on the seat. Ou yechen sits in the main position, next to Gu Li. They whisper a few words, and then they see the door open and enter a large number of people. "Thank you very much, Mr. ou, Miss Gu," he said The group of people who came in were dressed in plain clothes, but there was an air of lingran between their eyebrows. After they came in, they didn''t take a seat. They all stood by the wall. The bodyguards carried by Euclidean and the plainclothes police of Assange were in a row by the wall, but there were only three people sitting on the big table, revealing an unspeakable strangeness. The two men looked at each other and understood that the meal was not so delicious. "Director Yasang, please take a seat. Why do you have time to invite me to dinner today?" "It''s not the last time. Thanks to you, I''m able to stay with the members of the Communist Party. I need to invite Mr. ou to dinner both in public and in private." Asan was right and got up to pour the wine for the two. Ou yechen stands up in a hurry, takes the wine cup and says that he will come. For a moment, the two sides are deadlocked from the wine table. It can also be said that they were mixed up in the wine shop. There were two people, one as a guest and the other as a host. Only Gu Li, who served tea and poured water, stood up with a smile and joked: "you two are certainly not as skilled as me in this kind of work." When they got up to pour wine, they were still chatting with each other. Assang rubbed his fingers and inadvertently entered the theme: "difficult, I''m the only one in the relevant department who works, and the rest is to convey orders. There''s only one sentence left for me. Catch the murderer as soon as possible, and the rest will be gone. You say it''s difficult for me to do it too!" Don''t say that Ou yechen''s face shows a confused look, even Gu Li has some doubts: "hasn''t the murderer been caught?" "It must not be possible for the two sides to fight for only one." The voice just falls, the night Chen of Europe quickly understood the meaning among them: "the disciple also was stared at?" "It''s not that he was so angry. All these years, he regarded his disciples as invisible. However, all these preferential policies were taken recklessly by him. This city center is the place to shoot m country blockbusters." Gu Li also always felt that his disciples had been walking away in Z country, and it was not the time not to report. Perhaps because of the relationship between them and the disciples, the atmosphere at the banquet suddenly became tense. Ou yechen said clearly: "in this case, director Asang will go to catch the disciples. Everyone knows that the Golden City Casino is their territory." "No, no, it''s no fun for these soldiers to catch them. It says that they are going to inflict heavy damage on the disciples!" At last, Gu Li was flustered and looked at the people around him. Under the table, ou yechen''s hand held her and gently pinched her to show her safety. "It should be. As a policeman, you should fight against the worst forces. As a citizen of the imperial capital, I should also support your decision. What can I do for you?" Yasang across the table suddenly burst out laughing, his face was full of joy, he took the glass and drank it directly: "of course, if you can''t help me, I won''t look for you." Gu Li can feel, the other side is holding her hand full of sweat, originally ou yechen will also be nervous. "I''d like to hear about it." "I''d like to meet the disciples and the master." The atmosphere solidifies directly, and Ou yechen is hard to manage his expression. He takes a sip of the wine in front of him: "I don''t know." "Mr. ou, think twice before you speak." "I''ll tell you the answer after thinking about it. I really don''t know the master of the disciples." Two people''s eyes meet. Gu Li even feels that there is a murderous atmosphere in the room. The atmosphere is getting more and more tense. Her hands are sweating. She wants to speak to ease the atmosphere, but her words are stuck in her throat. "One last chance, I''ll come to you for sure. Don''t play tricks with me." "I don''t have any tricks. We''ve been to and fro several times, and we know each other. You should know my temper." Asang is very confident. He laughs: "of course I understand you. Ou yechen is always afraid of something. I know you don''t even care about me. I know you." "Just because I know you, I called Miss Gu Li here." Chapter 859 With a single order, all the plain clothes took a step forward. Ou yechen''s bodyguard also wants to take action, but is stopped by a word of Assange light floating¡° In this respect, you must not compare with me. I can get a few men to fight against you. If you have one, I can kill you directly. " This words is no different from very firm heart, Europe night Chen helpless wave to let his bodyguard back. Those plain clothes were standing beside Gu Li, and they didn''t move or speak, but they formed a pressure. "Are you threatening me?" "Yes, if you don''t listen to me, I can''t do anything to Miss Gu Li, but it''s still feasible to let her live in the detention center for a few days, just as delicate as Miss Gu..." "Enough!" Ou yechen drinks each other''s words angrily directly. He took a deep breath to calm his feelings, and then said, "I''ll call and ask him out." "Please, Mr. ou, the organization will remember your dedication to this action." Gu Li looks at the other side and takes out her mobile phone. She is completely flustered. She knows that the two are very close friends. It can be said that they are very close. It''s hard to be together. Now, how about selling her brother? And the disciples are really powerful. Maybe they can find out that Ou yechen leaked the secret, or even retaliate. She took each other''s arm and wanted to tell the place. Even if she lost the detention center and suffered for a few days, it didn''t matter. But the words haven''t come out yet, the night Chen of Europe gently shakes head: "it doesn''t matter, rest assured." Even in the face of such an encounter, as long as the other party said nothing, as if it would really be OK. "Hey, there''s nothing wrong. I just have nothing to do. I''ll call you. Ha ha, how do you know I want to ask you something? Come out and have a drink. Well, I''ll send you the address. We''ll meet and have a detailed talk." Hang up the phone, ou yechen''s face becomes particularly ugly, directly threw the mobile phone in front of Assange: "about out, as for how to arrange it depends on you." Asan did not disturb, took the phone with the people left. All of a sudden, most of the people in the room left. Gu Li took out his mobile phone in a panic: "you can call the elder disciple now. Maybe it''s too late." After the voice fell, I felt like an idiot. How could it be? How could such a trick be useful. Ou yechen may also feel funny, gently touched her head: "it''s OK, don''t worry, come on, you haven''t eaten today, let''s eat." I''m kidding. How can I have a meal in this situation. The people next to him were very calm, and actually began to eat slowly. Gu Li slowly received his emotional infection, and then picked up the chopsticks. Queen Hotel is the highest hotel in DIDU. I heard that their seafood is transported by air from neighboring countries. It can''t take more than six hours from the water to the pot. Every meal and dish must be reserved one day in advance. She didn''t know everything in it. She just thought the shrimps were delicious. Unfortunately, I haven''t had two bites. Suddenly, there are bursts of sharp gunshots below. The police don''t need to shoot at all. The gunshots wake up the sleeping vehicles like thunder. The sound of alarms, screams and continuous gunshots continue. All of a sudden, the shrimp in my mouth tastes like chewing wax. Ou yechen opens his hands and carefully holds her in his arms. He is the most miserable one. He constantly comforts himself: "it doesn''t matter. It''s OK. It''s over soon." Gu Li is honestly held by the other side, and his eyes are closed. All the unreal feelings seem to be in a dream. Later, the gunfire lasted for half an hour, and someone from the police came up to inform him that he could go now. Gu lichai let the other party lead him back to the villa. When she came to the front of the Queen Hotel building, she saw bumpers all over the floor and reporters taking photos. The police were constantly coordinating in the middle. She vaguely heard that someone was injured, and then she was pulled away by ou yechen. Until I got home, I had some food again. I called Hong Yan and learned about the progress of the drama festival. Then I took a bath and went to bed. Sitting in bed in her pajamas, she couldn''t sleep. She was just in a daze. What she replayed in her mind was what happened this morning. She even began to make up for what happened to the mysterious and sad door owner. Sitting on the bed, Zheng was stunned. Suddenly there was a knock on the door: "can I come in?" "I''ve taken a bath and gone to bed. I can''t come in." Her opinions never mattered. People from outside pushed the door directly. Ou yechen looked at the way she finished washing and touched her hair: "dry it, or you will catch a cold." Muddled Gu Li didn''t have any independent ideas. Obediently, he took a towel and put it on his head to wipe it carefully: "what are you doing here?" "I''ll exchange views with you about what happened today." "No problem. You should be praised for your good deeds." After thinking about it, she felt that this statement was inappropriate: "although you have failed morally, you will always be remembered for your great spirit." "Do you really think so?" Gu Li gave up her resistance and lay down on the bed: "I don''t know. I feel like I''m a bad person. I sent Chao Wen Dao and Bai Da into prison. You know, a few days ago, they had an accident and I was still crying. But my reason tells me that this is right. The disciples are underworld and should be punished like this. But my heart is still very sad. I feel sorry for them. " "Well, I''ll give you a chance to decide their fate. What will you do?" Yeah, what am I going to do? Am I going to cover them up? I am not Gu Li. They should pay for what they have done. Gu Li bit her lip and looked like she was about to cry: "I''ll stick to what you did today." "Well, in that case, what are you still struggling with?" She suddenly got up from the bed: "but that''s me, not you." The other party was stunned for a moment: "are you saying that my legal concept is not strong?" Well, ou yechen admits that his legal concept is not very strong. "No, if you look at the relationship between the disciples and you, you can think about what kind of friendship you have with the sect master. Since the disciples founded a sect master, the sect master has never appeared in front of everyone. You casually say that people come out to dinner, but you betray him. Don''t you feel bad?" "Well, it''s not uncomfortable at all. It seems a little uncomfortable to be said so by you." Chapter 860 "Second, you are crazy. Why don''t you agree with us when we get rich?" Sun Shengli stood up from his seat and said straightforwardly, "although I don''t know why my ancestors chose this place, I''ve lived here for a long time. How hard it took us to go out and climb the mountain every time we came back. Let''s not say anything else. Grandma hasn''t gone down the mountain for nearly two years." "Anyone who doesn''t want to move out, I''m willing to move out, but I have no money. Now someone has paid me to move out. I think the money is enough for my conscience. I want to move out!" Sun Wenbin looked at the stupefied man, did not dare to fight him directly, and gently advised: "we all want to move out, but before moving out, we should earn more money. This is not to make our life better. Why are you so ungrateful?" "I think that''s enough. People develop tourism trends to contribute to the local community. I''ve also heard about the museums they build. In the future, everyone can visit them for free. I don''t want to pit people." On hearing this, sun Wenbin thoroughly anxious: "need you to love them, do you know how rich they are!" "No matter how rich people are, they try their best to earn it. I just want my share!" Looking at Sun Shengli''s unreasonable appearance, sun Wenbin quickly gave everyone a look. An old man in the front row said, "second son, I think Secretary sun is right. People are also thinking about us." "I know, I know that books are for everyone''s good, and I also know that everyone wants the money, so I don''t stop to fight and get rich. I take my share and leave. If I don''t move the rest, this place still can''t be developed, so don''t worry about me." After that, sun Shengli continued to go out. Sun Wenbin is not worried about this at all. He is worried that if the other party really goes to the person in charge to ask for money, then all his plans will be destroyed. At the thought of this, the whole excited person changes his voice: "stop for me!" "Secretary, what else can I do for you?" "You can''t go to her. You''ll be waiting for my news. When I ask you to move away, you can move away. Don''t worry about victory. You''ll have more money than before." Looking at the confrontation between the two people, other people also followed suit and said: "yes, be honest and obedient." "It''s someone else''s secretary who has to deal with this, so don''t join in the fun." Li Shengli took a look at her and said definitely, "no, I''ll go to my share." "I tell you, you have to stay here and listen to me." "Why, what right do you have to do that?" The other side blushed and told several friends to control them: "because I''m a book here, you should listen to it or not. I tell you, if you don''t listen to me, I will abolish you directly." Good things all of a sudden like this, people are also very ignorant force, perhaps many people do not know where sun Wenbin angry point. "Ah ah, everyone is from the countryside. You don''t know that the second one is straight." "That''s why it has to be like this!" There were different voices in the crowd: "if he wants to go, let him go. If the money given to him is less, maybe it will give us more." "That is, it''s not a big deal. What are you doing to make it like this?" More and more different voices make sun Wenbin very flustered. Originally, this matter has been nailed on the board. In a few days, the daughter will give him his money, and then he will be a rich man. We can''t let this hill do bad things at this time. He said with his teeth in his mouth: "I tell you, this matter is connected with me. You''d better be honest and obedient, otherwise..." The threat came out in his mouth, and suddenly the door of the room was kicked open. A group of police ran in from the outside and quickly controlled the scene. Walking behind the police was Han Yunhe, who had dealt with these people for countless times in suits and shoes. Around Han Yunhe stood a man about forty years old. "Mr. Han, you are suspected of fraud and threat of violence, which has constituted a criminal case and has evidence." The leading policeman hastily echoed and said, "please come to our police station." "No, no, we''re just joking. Are we the old couple? We''re joking!" Sun Wenbin evaded the pursuit of the police while pleading with Li Shengli. Li Shengli, who broke free, said with a smile, "no, he is a personal threat to me. Police, please arrest him." "Don''t worry, the police will assign you a lawyer. Although it can''t absolve you from the responsibility completely, you should climb a little lighter." As soon as the lawyer looked up, the police led the man straight out. "Mr. Li, I''ll leave the details to you." "You''re welcome. Miss Gu has already told me something about it. I''m happy to send a disgusting guy like this to prison and let him get the punishment he deserves." Holding each other''s hands, the lawyer simply met and left. When sun Wenbin was escorted out of the house, he passed by Han Yunhe and begged: "Mr. Han, I''m sorry that it was all my fault before. Please, help me, I..." "I''ve told you for a long time that you are greedy and greedy. How good the conditions you promised me at the beginning are, it won''t be as bad as it is now. But I warned you in advance that when Gu Li knew about it, he would not be as easy to discuss with me." As soon as sun Wenbi''s face changed, he looked at each other incredulously: "did you know that?" Han Yunhe did not give him an explanation. He waved his hand and let people take him out. The village name at the scene was in a panic. He didn''t know what had happened. Han Yunhe made his tie and walked forward slowly. This matter is enough to measure Gu Li''s ability. He knows that if this matter fails, then it''s Gu Li''s turn to doubt his ability. "Everyone, please listen to me. Things are not like what you see. We are absolutely good people. Mr. Sun Shengli can prove this. We and he designed all this." There was an uproar from the people sitting on the small bench. Some of them didn''t understand and were whispering. Sun Shengli straightened his body: "everyone, from the beginning, sun Wenbin cheated everyone''s money..." In this society, nothing is more valuable than self-interest. As long as the explanation is made, everyone will stand on her side. Chapter 861 On the day of the drama festival. The drama festival is officially launched at 7:20 p.m. when the time comes, there will be TV stations to broadcast the whole process, aiming to promote the excellent culture of the country, not only that, but also countless famous stars to help. Due to the large scale, Gu Li appeared at the scene at 8 a.m. that day, intending to help. Who knows that Xu Hongtu and Hong Yan cooperate so well that she doesn''t dare to raise money, so she has to go to song Guangyu to see if she can help. Naturally, the latter doesn''t dare to order Gu''s daughter to do anything, which leads to her wandering in this place all morning. By 2 p.m., everything became lively. All the reporters and actors, big and small, have arrived. You can basically see the fame and status of the stars from the shooting scene. You know, miss a Yan has three nanny cars. A lot of reporters have been waiting at the door for a long time. As soon as they saw Ah Yan''s nanny car, they quickly came up. Innumerable flash lights and microphones came up directly, and ah Yan''s agent and assistant directly blocked in front. Maybe they just participated in the performance today and didn''t accept interviews. If we really want to, we will arrange special time and so on. Surrounded by the magnesium lamp, ah Yan keeps a calm smile throughout the whole process. Encourage you to look around and smack your tongue all the time. Professional is different. If you stand in the middle, you will be unable to open your eyes. This ie street can be so calm. Forcefully squeeze out a road in the middle, ah Yan, surrounded by the staff, goes to the backstage special place for artists to rest. "It''s amazing. Look at the way people walk out of the red carpet." "Yes, it''s pretty, too." Gu Li solidified for a moment, his eyes suddenly looked at his side, shocked to see Chu people: "Lin Chengqi!" These days, Lin Chengxi has completely transformed from a young man who rashly delivers takeout to an independent adult. However, when he saw Gu Li, he was beaten back to his original shape in a second. He scratched his head with a smile and said, "Sister Li, long time no see." "Why are you here? Hide your identity! " "Lingxiao also came back today. We are all here in secret to see miss a Yan''s performance." She reflected for a while, the corners of her mouth showed a bitter smile: "Lingxiao takes this miss ah Yan seriously." "Yes, Miss Yan is Lingxiao''s best friend." After that, the face of the man in front of him was even more ugly: "Sister Li, what''s the matter with you?" "It''s OK. You can finish your task well. Let''s go. Don''t stay here." "By the way, I just want to ask, when do we close the net?" Since the threat of Yang Feng was eliminated, Lingxiao didn''t start to jump. In his tone, he obviously meant to reconcile with himself, but Gu Li understood that Xu Qiyan couldn''t get through the reconciliation. She gritted her teeth and said, "let me think about it again. It''s a matter of great urgency." "Well, you should also advise brother Xu. He seems to be in a hurry. He has worn shoes for Lingxiao many times. Now people in the circle doubt the relationship between them." You can tell from his voice that Lin Chengxi is not in a hurry to finish the matter: "the most important thing is that brother Xu is so famous in K country that he can find out by any investigation." "Well, I know about it." Some eyes dodged to see the distance, but just saw Lin Shuangshuang get off the scene. Gu Li has a big question mark in his head. What''s the Lin family doing at this time? Is it the friend who''s also a star? Seeing that Miss Lin came in her own direction, she urged the people around her: "I''ll think about what you said. Someone''s coming, please go quickly." "Well, Sister Li usually helps take care of Tiantian." Sweet? What she said was her assistant. Oh, I''ll go. When did you two get together! Park sweet this little girl, for other people''s things, didn''t expect to be so strict in their mouth. When thinking about how the company interrogated each other, Lin Shuangshuang was wearing a long knitted skirt, and it was not too cold outside. It was once below zero today. Gu Li, standing in the construction site, has turned himself into a zongzi from beginning to end. "Miss Gu, you are all right." "Not bad. Thanks to you, my father has been discharged from hospital." She followed with a smile: "it''s really good news that those people don''t make trouble with you any more." "No, my father always said that he would visit all the time, but unfortunately he didn''t find the right opportunity." "It doesn''t matter. I have promised your uncle to deal with Fang pinzhai for a long time. This is what I should do." Lin Shuangshuang tilted his head, a noble lady''s style: "you are too polite." After chatting a few words, Gu Li went straight to the theme: "Binu knows what Miss Lin Shuangshuang is doing?" "Of course I''m here to support you. Don''t Miss Gu welcome me?" There will be a big Carnival Party in the drama festival. Hong Yan is eager to see more and more people. She shrugs her shoulders and says, "of course, welcome, Miss Lin. please come to me whenever you need." "I think I''ll have a good time." I always think this sentence is strange, as if it means: "of course." When I was being polite here, people of all kinds kept coming in from outside. Some people kept coming here with a huge team: "Gu Li, I''ve come uninvited again." Gu Li looked at Lingxiao walking forward and rolled his eyes: "sorry, I have something else to do. Excuse me." Didn''t wait for the other side to come forward, Gu Li directly wiped oil on the soles of her feet and ran away. When Lingxiao finally got to this place, Gu Li, wrapped in a big black cotton padded jacket, had disappeared and could not be found in the crowd. "Ah, I didn''t expect that Miss Gu Li didn''t welcome me so much." "She has no reason to welcome you." Lin Shuangshuang''s not polite words directly choked her. Lingxiao''s eyes gathered on her. After watching for a long time, she remembered: "who do I think it is? It''s the first lady of the Lin family." Looking at the other side stretched out, Lin Shuangshuang hooked the corner of his mouth and stepped back: "sorry, I didn''t mean to make friends with you. After all, we are enemies, not enemies." Now it''s Lingxiao''s turn. "Why are we enemies?" "Because Miss Gu and I are good friends, her enemy is my enemy." Chapter 862 Lingxiao looks at the messy crowd. According to the truth, encouragement will never reveal what happened. She is more afraid of the exposure of the past than herself. She said with a smile: "Miss Lin, it''s better not to talk about things you don''t know." "I don''t know. Miss Gu and I are very good friends. I know everything about your past." "What do you know?" he said As soon as Lin Shuangshuang looks up, he has been educated since he was a child. As an old family, Lin Zhiyun''s mother is the Jiang family, which connects their families with the arrogance of literati. What''s more, Lin Shuangshuang is the only child in the family. She was brought up with the best education since childhood. She has enough temperament and qualifications to be proud of. "I''ve met many people who are dissatisfied with the status quo, but I have to say that Miss Ling is one of the disgusting people I''ve ever seen. She uses others to trample on other people''s dignity. What disgusting things you''ve done are still openly saying the slogan of women''s rights awakening. Don''t you feel blushed?" Lingxiao waved his hand and let his followers back a few steps. Unconsciously, his eyes became a little red: "is this what Gu Li told you?" "No matter who told me, I believe I think the same thing." "Ha ha, indeed, she has enough qualifications to mock me like this." Lin Shuangshuang really hated the woman in front of him. He didn''t mean to cheat at all: "shouldn''t you accept ridicule?" "Yes, we should be crawling on the ground. Who is the same as you young ladies, who have been lavish in food and clothing since childhood. If you don''t have your family background, what do you think you are? " She straightened her chest and looked at each other: "even without family background, I believe I am an ordinary person who lives hard with my own labor." Step forward, Lin Shuangshuang began to show his teeth directly at her: "I will never harm others." Lingxiao scarlet eyes: "you come here to ridicule me!" "Yes, I don''t want to make you feel bad. Now I feel bad when I see you standing in this position and talking with Xu Wei." At this time, Lin Shuangshuang also mixed his true feelings. If the information is true, then the one in front of him is really ugly: "I will pull you down one day." After saying these words, Lin Shuangshuang left with pride. She stares at that figure, wants to shout, wants to roar, but can''t speak, because there are countless eyes around her still staring at herself, even her little gaffe may become tomorrow''s headlines. The broken teeth must be swallowed back to the stomach intact. She clenched her teeth and said, "Gu Li, wait for me. You picked it up first." However, Gu Li, the creator of all this, doesn''t know anything. At this time, Gu Li was a little far away from Xinyue building. About 300 meters to the east of Xinyue building was farmhouse. It was a pity that it had not been built, only half of it had been built. At this time, they were hiding in the room. Gu Li was wrapped in a military overcoat which he didn''t know where to get it. Looking at the roast chicken leg in front of him, he drooled and looked like a refugee who had never eaten. "Zongting, what have you been doing recently?" Zongting scratched his head and filled the fire with firewood: "I went to see my childhood friends. I made a bet with Z, and I lost, so I plan to face all the things in my childhood again." Gu Li really didn''t think of this. She hit each other on the shoulder with a fist: "good look, you''ve become a man now." "Sister Li, you haven''t asked me how I''m doing?" "No, as long as you can face your past, you are a very strong person." At least now I have no courage to face what happened. Han Yunhe, squatting on the ground, gave her a deep look. Unexpectedly, this look was caught by Gu Li. The former coughed gently to ease the atmosphere: "team leader, the 28 households have been solved. After the new year, we will move away on the 21st, which will not affect our construction period." "What about the terms?" "According to our previous conditions, there is no change." Han Yunhe remembered that scene with an imperceptible smile: "when I told the villagers clearly, they couldn''t believe it. Some people even thought that we gave too much money and had to give it back to us. Thanks to my persistence, I absolutely had to give the money to complete the task." Gu Li opened his mouth: "you really killed a good price." She also thought of the protagonist in an incident: "how''s sun Wenbin?" "He is still treated the same as the villagers, in exchange for not suing him. Moreover, Jinbao village has been banned, and his title as secretary has long been removed." The other side seems to be very clear about his worries. By the way, he said, "I have sent someone to warn sun Wenbin. If he dares to attack sun Wenbin, he will be put in jail." "According to his courage, I''m sure he won''t do anything bad." "That''s good." Han Yunhe also mentioned it by the way¡° Niu Niu''s school matter is restricted because of registered residence. I have already found someone to solve it. What the other party wants to convey is to praise me quickly! "Well, I see. You''ve made up for it." The other side helplessly smile, also had to appreciate: "thank you, team leader." Squatting in front of the fire, song Guangyu suddenly said, "come on, everyone often. My drumsticks are ready." The fragrant drumstick was the first to be raised in front of Gu Li. Her crisp skin was full of grease. She was a little hungry, and now she has a big appetite: "come on, I''ll try the poison first." "Brother Yu, I haven''t heard that you can roast chicken legs before!" "Nothing. I practiced it when I was a soldier in the frontier." Han Yunhe was surprised: "have you ever been a soldier?" Song Guangyu lowered his head shyly: "it''s a long time ago. Let''s not mention it." "It''s an honor to be a soldier. Why don''t you mention it? Tell us about your heroic deeds before." Gu Li''s mouth was full of drumsticks, and he interrupted. Here hiding in the unfinished small room, things still come to the door: "not good!" Chapter 863 A roar from the ground made the people in the room jump. Han Yunhe is the quickest. He has already prepared the soil to prevent the fire. He buckled it directly. Song Guangyu straightened his clothes, stood up and said, "what happened?" Gu Li also quickly put down half of the chicken legs left in his hand, and quickly walked out of the small room with Zongting. Outside shouting is a propaganda department of a man, often see him and the small class behind Tian Zhihuan, see a party came out, his face is full of joy: "Gu group leader, did not expect you really here." "Cut the crap. What happened?" "No, there''s an accident on the front stage. Miss Yan is injured. Lingxiao is struggling there to find the person in charge. Brother Tian thinks minister Hong is going to be unable to hold on. Let me come out to you as soon as possible." Obviously, this guy found a lot of places. He was so tired that he couldn''t breathe and said, "how did you hide here?" Oh, no, what are you afraid of! Song Guangyu pushed the man forward: "go, let''s go back quickly!" There are scooters inside the construction site, and several of them returned to Xinyue building in about five or six minutes. At this time, in front of the stage, Gu Li was noisy. Before she could raise money, Gu Li felt naoren was noisy. Row by row, she remembered to squat in front of the stage and take pictures of it. God knows how these people will describe this accident! On the stage, ah Yan, who was injured, was sitting beside him wrapped in his military coat. The leg position had been bandaged, and the wound should not have recovered. You can see the bandage oozing some blood. Beside ah Yan, Lin Chengqi is comforting her. There is a broken headlight in the middle of the stage, which is now emitting sparks. Lingxiao stands on the stage and is talking to Hong Yan. The former is unreasonable and unforgiving. Stepping on this matter, Lingxiao is almost on the way to heaven. The latter says that she doesn''t know what to do with her red face. "There are surveillance cameras all around the stage. Go and tune out all the surveillance videos of the first three days." When song Guangyu wanted to leave, he confirmed again: "for three days?" "No, it''s necessary from the stage layout to now. The headlights will never fall down for no reason. Someone must have done something in it. If the monitoring is broken, someone must be investigated for me." The other side nodded: "understand." Gu Li calmed down and looked at Zongting: "all the security forces have been transferred out, so the scene is in chaos. Keep the order for me. Reporters can stay here and must abide by the system." Zongting in front of some difficult, always gentle he probably does not know how to control the power. Before waiting for Gu Li to change the faction, the people in front of him suddenly changed. With a ruffian smile, "I know." "I''ll take some stars back." Han Yunhe is one of the few people who can keep up with Gu Li''s thoughts about what he should do, but he is too mysterious. When she stepped on the stage, she startled Hong Yan: "Sister Li?" "You deal with it. Remember, I''ll do it." "OK, I''ll go right now." On the stage, Lingxiao smiles, with a look of elation in his eyes: "Miss Gu is finally willing to come out?" "Originally I planned to hide all the time today, but I didn''t expect Miss Ling to let me out. I can''t help it." Gu Li looked around: "what are you doing here?" This question confused Lingxiao: "of course, I''m here to ask for an explanation." "What''s the saying? Why did the headlight fall down and almost hurt your friend?" "Yes, as the organizer of the event, you have to give me an account." I don''t know about your careful thinking. In name, it''s justice. In fact, it''s trying to embarrass me and disgust me. "Even if the room explains, we should go to the entertainment company. Do you need an explanation?" "Ha ha, apple entertainment is originally an industry of Euclidean group. Does Miss Gu need to explain? Even if ah Yan died here today, you may be able to suppress it silently. " "Don''t worry, I''ll find the killer." Ling Xiao covered his mouth and laughed, as if he heard the funniest joke in the world: "ha ha, everyone has seen how it happened, and you are here to talk about the murderer." Damn, I''ve run out of patience. This kind of thing will certainly have a certain impact on the drama festival, and the results of our hard work will be discounted. Now we don''t know what the situation is like. Originally, I was in a irritable mood. This man is still looking for trouble for me here! Gu Li directly approached each other, staring at her: "I tell you, we are not murderers, fools can see that this room is deliberately framed, don''t show me intelligence here!" "But..." Lingxiao was so scared by him that he even forgot his sarcastic words. "Nothing, but I''m not the killer." This sentence came out of my mouth as if it weighed a thousand pounds and hit the ground directly. She turned to the edge of the stage and squatted down to see ah Yan''s wound: "sorry, it''s really our responsibility, Miss Yan. I''ll find out the truth as soon as possible." "Miss Gu said this seriously. I thought you were looking at me on purpose." After confirming that it was just a minor injury, she stood up with her pocket in her pocket and said, "if I want you to die, it''s better to avoid my suspicion to die at home." "..." ah Yan snorted and turned to look into the distance. Lin Chengxi, standing behind her, came forward to make a comeback: "I was scared to death just now. It''s just a little bit short. If I didn''t escape in time, I''m afraid it''s not as simple as being injured now. The whole person has to be explained on this stage." Looking back at the position where the headlight fell, it was smashed in the middle of the stage. No matter ah Yan or other people, the person standing in the middle of the stage would die at that moment. Ah Yan also frowned and said, "who hates me so much and wants me to die?" Gu Li''s eyes shifted from the headlight to Lingxiao''s body, and then looked at the chaotic crowd below. It was still noisy but not so chaotic. She swept every unfamiliar or familiar face and said with a heavy voice, "it''s not hate you, it''s hate me. He wants me to die, but it''s just a big turn." "Don''t worry, I will definitely investigate this matter and give you the truth." Looking at Lingxiao''s back, ah Yan didn''t say good or bad, just looked down at his wound silently. Chapter 864 That evening, the drama festival began normally. Gu Li doesn''t know what Hong Yan exchanged with those reporters. She doesn''t mention anything about ah Yan''s business. As for ah Yan''s agency, it''s very easy to deal with. She agreed to invest in the film of ah Yan''s lower part, so the whole incident of injury became big and small. For the reason of hurting his ankle during rehearsal, a Yan stood on stage and sang a few lyrical songs. In order to take care of most of his fans, they also spared nearly 10 minutes for a Yan and the following fans. Apart from a small accident at the beginning, the progress of the whole drama festival is relatively smooth. Lingxiao doesn''t know what to do. Since he was scolded, he can''t see her any more. Seeing the whole atmosphere pushed to * *, there were so many snowflakes floating down from the sky. Gu Li was a little stunned to see the snowflakes floating in the sky. Although they melted on the ground, they were still beautiful. Zongting quietly stood beside her: "it''s really beautiful. God still takes care of Hong Yan. She wants the first winter snow to cooperate with the drama festival. Unexpectedly, it has really come true." Lyric Songs sounded on the stage. With the snow and colorful lights, Gu Li had goose bumps all over her body. "Is the buffet ready?" "It''s ready to be divided into ten districts. Hong Yan is ready to connect with many star artists. Almost half of the people are willing to go to the restaurant to show their faces. All of them have been arranged. We have confirmed various safety measures several times." Zongting knew that she was still worried about what happened on the stage just now: "rest assured, team leader, it should be OK this time." She looked up at the sky hesitantly: "in fact, this kind of time..." "What should we do at this time?" "You should have a drink." "What?" What did Zongting think it was. "Well, since it''s all right here, let''s go and have a look at the surveillance cameras." Behind the service center is the most basic facilities of the whole manor. Originally, it was planned to build a building in the four corners of southeast, northwest and northwest, but the plan has not been implemented yet. Now, this is the only one that can be used. After going upstairs, I went straight to the hall on the second floor. There were rows of neat computers. I didn''t know I thought it was an information software company. She saw song Guangyu and others are standing in front of the most central big screen, so she also went up. Only when I got close could I see clearly that all the pictures on the screen were full of snowflakes. After reading it for a few minutes, she didn''t understand it at all. The young man sitting on the seat was also a young man she didn''t know. She couldn''t help but ask, "how''s it going?" Deliberately lowered the voice, hoping not to disturb him, but as a young man on the push black frame glasses, said: "still not." The opposite Han Yunhe knows that she didn''t ask this: "a bad news." "I can see the bad news. Is the video useless?" "It''s not completely scrapped. At least the video on ah Yan''s hand is very clear." Gu Li rolled his eyes and said, "people, have you caught them?" "The supervisor here ran away three hours ago, and I''ve sent someone to chase him. There''s another bad news." She had a bad premonition in her heart: "have you run away?" Han Yunhe reluctantly smile: "no, people die, only he died, his wife and children live well." "..." I might as well run away. I heard a lot of bad news. She took a picture of the young man who was still cleaning up: "can it be fixed?" "Not for a short time. I can try for a long time, but I can''t guarantee it." "Don''t fix it now. Show me the surveillance video of the injury." With a few mouse clicks, a five meter high steel stage appears on the screen. The lighting, sound and photography are all arranged. Remember to shuttle back and forth with the star artists. In the picture, you can see little Hong Yan walking up and down in the screen. About half an hour later, the stage began to clear, the lights turned on, a Yan wrapped in a military coat slowly appeared on the side of the stage, holding a microphone shaking on the stage. Behind her are all dance accompaniments, and ah Yan''s first guest in rehearsal was naturally one of them. After the first song, ah Yan adjusted his position and walked slowly to the center of the stage. She stood in the center, surrounded by dancing, waiting for the next rehearsal of the music. Gu Li asked, pointing to the yellow mark at the foot of ah Yan in the middle of the stage¡° What''s this? " Han Yunhe explained: "the mark in the center, ah Yan''s position needs to be in the center, the stage is too big, sometimes the stars themselves can''t figure out where the center is, so there will be a mark on the stage." "Go on." She sighed silently. It''s easier to kill people in this way. The picture starts to move again. Ah Yan stands in the same place for a few times. Lin Chengxi shouts something from the side. The former shakes his hand, but the surveillance camera can''t record the sound. He doesn''t know what the two people are talking about. At this time, the music should be playing. Ah Yan just picked up the microphone and put it to his mouth. Suddenly, a black shadow flashed on the screen. The shadow threw ah Yan out directly, and then a huge black object crossed the top of the screen and fell to the ground. The headlights are too big and heavy. When they fall on the stage, the whole screen vibrates. You can see the screams and the panic on the scene directly from the screen. The security personnel came up quickly to confirm the injured. The doctor also arrived at the first time. Ah Yan was helped to stand up. At this time, Gu Li saw clearly that it was Lin Chengqi who stroked ah Yan and stood up. "Mr. Lin knocked ah Yan down, otherwise the headlight would have hit his head directly." Then Hong Yan, Ling Xiao and so on came to the stage, and the stage was also crowded with people watching. Tian Zhihuan''s figure disappeared immediately. On the stage, the quarrel between Hong Yan and Ling Xiao lasted at least ten minutes. At this time, Gu Li arrives and appears on the stage. Hong Yan goes off to arrange other things. All things are connected. "Zongting, what did the workers say?" This time, the scale was too large. There were more than 100 field workers alone. When the lighting was arranged, there were nearly 50 people working together. All of them said that they didn''t know, and he couldn''t help it. "There''s no progress. I don''t think there''s any need to think about it. There''s nothing to ask." "It''s hard for you. Keep on recovering." When she went out, Han Yunhe caught up with her: "team leader, what about the dead supervisor?" "What can I do? Call the police!" Chapter 865 The drama festival ended at 10:30 p.m., and after all the activities were over, there were still many enthusiastic fans at the door who didn''t want to leave. In fact, what they are waiting for is nothing. Their idol has already left by the back door. Looking at Gu Li''s half dead appearance, Xu Hongtu, who had just arrived here, was startled: "how can he be so haggard?" She stretched out her hand and rubbed her face, spitting out a word¡° You don''t even know what I''ve been through today. " "Well, I''ll listen to you later on about your heroic deeds today." Being amused by each other''s words, Gu Li''s mental state has recovered a lot. Xu Hongtu''s eyes even showed a little heartache: "I''ll deal with the rest of the things, you must believe in my ability." "It''s OK. It''s almost over. It''s not your job." "I know, but I have to wait for minister Hong Yanhong to get off work. It doesn''t matter if I have nothing to do in my spare time." Xu Hongtu looked at the still busy, still brightly lit Venue: "I always feel that these things will never happen." Gu Li also feels that she can''t finish it in a short time. Apart from other things, fans at the door alone can squat for three or four hours. "Well, I''ll give up. I''ll go home and have a good sleep. I''m not only freezing to death today, but also tired to death." "Goodbye, chief." After saying goodbye, Gu Li is carried home by the sea of clouds. In the car, the warm air was full. She was sleepy and asked, "why did you pick me up today? Are you free?" Gu Li didn''t hear what the other party said clearly, and slowly his eyelids couldn''t support him. All the way to sleep about more than an hour, when the sea of clouds after stopping the car gently pushed her: "to the location, get up." When I open my eyes, I see the familiar milky white garden villa. The steaming food and my big bed have already appeared in my mind. After eating, I go to bed. I absolutely don''t do any work! With this idea in mind, Gu Li wanders to the room. At the back, Yunhai kept calling herself, as if she had something to say. She didn''t hear it clearly, and was anxious to warm up in the room. As soon as I pushed the door, I was scared away by the situation inside! He approached from behind: "I wanted to tell you, to prepare you psychologically." How do you describe what you see? It''s like when a typhoon of magnitude nine passes through, or when you put the whole room into a shredder and pour it out. TV sets, lamps, and other modern household appliances are all broken, as are tea tables and dining tables. The broken glass is on the ground one layer after another. The sofa is completely split, and the wadding is pulled out and piled up into a hill. The paper scraps flying around, the flowers trampled into mud, and all kinds of messy things spread all over the room. Gu Li even smelled something burning, maybe a carpet? There are still people in the room. Ou yechen frowns and stands with his hands in his pocket. Tunan and the woods are looking for something. The latter sees that he is coming back and looks up with a heartless smile¡° Sister Li, are you back Gu Li responded from a dull state: "I feel like I''ve come to the wrong place." "No mistake. This is your home, but it''s a little different now." "Is that a little different?" Ya, if it wasn''t for you, I couldn''t recognize you. "Sorry, Xiao Li." The appearance of Ou yechen''s guilt makes Gu Li''s heart ache faintly. When stepping on the glass and walking inside, he says, "no need to be sorry. What''s going on here?" Tu Nan squatted in front of them to collect his things and explained: "today, when I came back to help President Ou get the documents, I was targeted by the disciples'' grandchildren. They followed me home, and then..." There is no need to say what happened. People with clear eyes can see it. The nearby tree echoed: "brother Tunan called me. I''ve packed up all your important things and taken them away. Otherwise, it will be the same as these things." She could not believe looking at the people around her: "the second floor has become like this." Ou yechen''s incomparable indignation first, one punch hit on the wall beside: "too rampant they!" "Yes, it''s too bold. If the police had not been watching them closely recently, ma''am, you would have seen a pile of ruins lying here when you came back." "No! This matter can''t be finished like this. I''ll go to them to settle accounts! " Seeing that Ou yechen was about to rush outside, Gu Li was startled and quickly held him back: "no, no, I can''t go!" "Why can''t we go, Xiao Li? Look what he''s done to our home!" Forced to pull him back, Gu Li comforted each other''s mood, Xiaozhi said: "it doesn''t matter, you can rebuild one when you don''t have a home. You can buy something with so much money. I just see that the decoration here is not pleasing to the eye. Just take this opportunity to discuss the decoration." "No! I can''t swallow it After that, ou yechen''s second fist hit the wall and continued to walk out. He hugged him again and pulled him back. Gu Li continued: "you''ve seriously injured the eldest of others. The disciples didn''t assassinate us. We''ve already given ourselves a lot of face. If we break it, we''ll break it. Let them vent their anger." The other side''s brow is still wrinkled into a knot in one''s heart, the whole eye is not reconciled appearance: "when did I eat such a loss?" "Well, it''s a blessing to lose." As he glanced over, Gu Li quickly closed his mouth, took back the metaphor, and exhorted the ancestor in a good voice: "do you think it''s good to give me a face? Mr. Gu has spared them a lot this time. We don''t care about them. Good "Where else can we live now that our homes have been destroyed?" "Well, we can stay in a hotel now. We haven''t stayed in a hotel for a long time. It''s time to experience it." Seeing that he was still unwilling, Gu Li was afraid that he would still go to his disciples to settle accounts in secret, so he made a deal with him: "I remember last time you wanted to go to the hot spring and I gave you a cruel refusal. Is that ok? You promise me not to pursue the disciples this time, and I will go with you. " For a moment, Gu Li felt that Ou yechen''s eyes were cold, and asked excitedly, "really?" "Really, but promise me not to trouble the disciples any more, and let them pass." She held out a finger to signal him to hang. Chapter 866 Ou yechen replied, "well, I promise you, I will never go to the trouble of the disciples. I don''t take the initiative to provoke him. I believe they won''t come again." The fingers were hooked together, and the hook hung for a hundred years. Gu Li didn''t know at that time. How could he go back to trouble his disciples? Maybe as long as ou yechen is still there, Gu Li will never know about it by his means. "Well, let''s go to the hotel now. It''s late." Gu Li, who had been exhausted for a long time, began to nod his head madly as soon as he heard this: "yes, I can''t afford to go to the hotel to sleep." He wanted to continue to explore the hot spring. Afraid of Gu Li''s suspicions, he had to give up. With a wave of his hand, his face softened, but he continued: "you''ve been cleaned up first. Let''s all go back and have a rest. I''ll find someone special to clean up tomorrow." Gu Li yawned and left the villa with Ou yechen. When he left, he told him, "forest, remember to put my things away. I''ll go to you tomorrow. Those are very precious." "OK, Sister Li, I''ll pick you up at the hotel tomorrow." After waiting for someone to leave, the three of them also slowly left the villa. Looking at their back, the tree was still worried: "you said that * * would not go directly to the hotel. Do I need to protect Sister Li in case she gets hurt?" Tu Nan did not care about the slightest smile: "how can they eat bear heart leopard gall!" As soon as he turned his head, he saw the strange and puzzled eyes of the trees. He was covered with white sweat and laughed twice: "well, Mr. Ou is a famous man after all. He is the richest man. He is the first time in business. Even if his disciples are angry, he dare not be serious. Otherwise, they don''t want to mix up." If you really want to do harm to them, you can set a fire when you go to bed at night. Why do you have to do something when no one is at home. They just want to save face, not really hurt people. "Yes, brother Tunan has a point. Then I''ll go home and go to bed." "Go back to sleep. I promise nothing will happen." Seeing no one around, Tu Nan took out a cigarette from his pocket and put it in his mouth. He skillfully dialed a phone. "Hey, how''s it going? Just calling now?" "Don''t mention it. Madam will be back at 11 p.m. it seems that there are too many things going on at the drama festival." With a sound of miso, the two fires in the night went out quickly, leaving only a little spark. Chao Wendao''s lazy voice came over: "I said that my wife would not come back on the day of the drama festival. I heard that there were accidents on the scene. I felt that my wife was very powerful. When I was doing this at night, everyone would be exhausted, OK?" "Oh, don''t say it. The boss said that he would act at this time. His wife is too tired and her brain can''t move at all. So she instinctively accepts what others say. If this happens at ordinary times, his wife''s brain turns fast and throws out countless questions for you every minute. It''s definitely revealing!" Tunan opened the door and went in. There of dynasty smell way pick pick pick eyebrow, a pair of learned tone say: "big brother is really big brother." "So it''s a safe bet?" "Yes, madam, I believe it. At that time, I almost didn''t hold back. You didn''t see that the boss didn''t behave well when he got a bargain. Anyway, we solved the problem here." He took a deep breath and threw his cigarette butt out of the window The other side yawned and continued: "I''m ok here. The police station has been released. It says that the joint efforts of the police station to round up the disciple sect leader are seriously injured. I''ve also released the news that the undercover leaked the news and the boss was injured, but the wound is very light. It''s a little funny and so on." "I know all about it. I asked if there was any trouble?" "No The dynasty hears a way to think, the exactitude of added up a: "temporarily don''t have." "But recently, many people who have heard that the sect leader is injured and come to visit with consolation articles are almost small organizations and small businesses that want to curry favor with each other. Isn''t that strange?" Sympathy? Can I get your visit? Tu Nan also felt that he could not laugh or cry about it: "I wrote it down, waiting for the right time to tell the first time." Chao Wen Dao yawned again: "I respect the lovely director. I didn''t go to bed until two o''clock in the morning last night. I got up at seven thirty in the morning. I really can''t stand it now." "That''s it. Go to sleep." As soon as the phone was hung up, a voice came from his side: "it''s hard to figure..." Hearing this picture, my wrist trembled. I almost didn''t throw out my mobile phone. My eyes were full of murderous and looked to the side. There was another car parked outside the window. Shi Yunhai probably didn''t think of the other side''s violent reaction. For a moment, his eyes were serious. He didn''t expect that he was next to him, and the picture was difficult to sort out his emotions. He said with a smile: "Oh, who do I think it is? It''s Haige. What''s the matter?" He didn''t know how long he had been with him. He was so close to him that he didn''t realize it. What did the man hear? If you really hear it, then the boss''s Bureau is invalid. He knows his wife''s character. If she knows that she has been cheated, the consequences will be unimaginable! Thinking about it, Tu Nan''s cold sweat fell down. The person in front of him was very smart. Even if he didn''t hear it, he could guess one or two according to his expression just now. At this moment, he is really a little flustered. On the other hand, Yun Haizhu was calm and behaved as usual, as if he didn''t hear anything: "I''m discussing with Lin Lin to eat hot pot for a while. Would you like to come with me?" "Forget it. I''ll get up early tomorrow morning and have something else to do. I''m going back to bed." Tu Nan really wanted to kill her. If he hadn''t been with his wife for three years and their feelings were not the same, he would have explained them here. Each other a pair of regretful appearance: "Oh, I thought three people can get together a bureau, that brother, we have time again about ha." "OK, goodbye. Have a good evening." At that time, Yunhai made a gesture of no problem and drove away from the front of the villa with one hand. After driving for a long distance, the tree sitting at the back boldly asked, "Haige, what happened just now?" His other hand was holding the pistol tightly under him, and he took a deep breath: "we almost died just now." Chapter 868 At half past eight in the morning, Gu Li came out of the room yawning. The breakfast brought by the hotel has been placed on the table. Ou yechen in the opposite room walks out with a bath towel around her waist. Her hair is covered with a white scarf, and the water drops flow down the clavicle. Large but not abrupt muscles are arranged all over her upper body. She doesn''t dare to look down. Never add this guy exercise, how can the body be so good! Seeing such a beautiful scene in the early morning, Gu Li''s little heart couldn''t bear it. She quickly turned her attention to the food in front of her: "can you put on your clothes and go out again, you''ll catch a cold like this?" See each other embarrassed mood, ou yechen more happy: "I get up early in the morning to invite you to dinner is your honor." "..." then do I have to kneel down and say thank you for your kindness. "Don''t you need to go to the group today?" "Well, I''ll clean up our house today. After all, we can''t stay in hotels often." The word "our home" makes Gu Li feel a little confused. They can sit together peacefully to have a meal and talk about future plans. Can we ignore the past without talking about it. Gu Li suddenly thought of something and warned: "don''t go to the disciples for revenge." "No problem. When are you going to accompany me to the hot spring?" "The latest is OK. I haven''t had anything recently." The drama festival has come to an end, and the whole project is officially closed. However, this period should be the busiest time in Gu Li''s life. Europe night Chen a pair of plans pass of appearance, hit a ring finger: "I come to arrange." After a quick meal, there was a half naked man on the opposite side. She really couldn''t eat much. She stood up with her bag and said, "I''m ready. Goodbye, Mr. ou." "Goodbye, Miss Gu." Ou yechen stretched out three fingers and gestured. After coming out from the Queen Hotel, Gu Li did not go directly to the company, but nodded to the Golden City Casino. I should not have been here for a long time. As a result, the waiter who led her in didn''t know her at all. He looked at her strangely for several times, and probably couldn''t figure out who came to the casino early in the morning. Walking into the bar on the third floor of the basement, there is a chair opposite the door. The knife is spread out on the chair to play with mobile phones. He looked up casually, then lowered his head to play with his mobile phone. After brushing the webpage a few times, he suddenly felt that the situation was not right. He suddenly jumped up from his chair and jumped up more than one meter in place. "My God, madam, why are you here, jiaozi? Go and inform the team leader quickly!" The knife covered his head and panicked: "ah, madam, you didn''t say hello in advance. I''m not prepared. Please hurry up. Please sit down. Please sit here!" The bartender behind the bar who plays well with himself is called jiaozi. Why not baozi? Seeing her coming, the man''s expression was also a little surprised. With a smile, he flew a wink and turned to the inside. As Gu Li sat down, he thought, "what else do you want to prepare?"? Putting on a banquet or preparing a knife to let her go, she smiles apologetically: "in fact, I''m here to thank you today." The other side was suddenly covered: "thank you?" "Yes, I''ve hurt your master, so I''m sorry." "Is the boss hurt?" The knife was foggy. This reaction made Gu Li feel confused: "is your boss not hurt?" No, if it''s really hurt, the whole disciple will not be blown up. Besides, the lady doesn''t get along with the boss day and night. How can she not know that the boss is not hurt? After ignoring the point that Gu Li didn''t know the real identity of the door owner, the brain cells of the knife were obviously not enough. During the discussion, the bartender came back and pushed the knife aside: "madam, don''t listen to him. It''s a secret of our disciples about the injury of the headmaster, so only a few people know. The group leader is waiting for you in the upper compartment, please." Gu Li nodded and went upstairs with the gesture of his invitation. She has been here many times. She remembers the route and the private room where Chaowen road is. She goes up step by step according to her memory. After waiting for someone to leave, the knife behind asked in a low voice: "the boss is injured?" "Dao Zi, you should have saved a lot of money since your first job." "It''s OK, mainly because I don''t spend much money." The other side a face serious reply: "take this money to do a better brain surgery." Upstairs a pitch dark, according to memory, she went to the end of the box inside, gently push the door, inside the white boss and smell way is looking down to figure out what. See oneself come in, almost did not throw out the mobile phone that is playing with in the hand. "I''m sorry, did I disturb you?" "No, it''s not right. Miss Gu, please take a seat." She nodded slightly and sat down on the sofa beside her. "Well, I came here today to talk about what happened recently." The two people opposite took a cold breath almost at the same time. "What should I do now? Should I lose my temper?" "You''re out of your mind. If you lose your temper with your wife, you''ll be torn apart." Smell the way to bite teeth to ask each other how to do this, grandma legs, the play is not finished, how to give her wife back to play! Next to the white boss slightly shook his head, this boss did not explain ah, he did not know how to deal with. Gu Li looked at the two people frowning and winking: "sorry, did I disturb you?" "No, no, just sit down. You can come anytime." As soon as the flattering words of elder brother Bai finished, he stamped his foot down. He cleared his throat and said, "do you mean that you framed our elder brother?" It''s not me, OK? That thing was done by ou yechen! In the heart of shouting, others can''t hear it. Gu Li nodded: "well, I''m sorry. At that time, the police forced ou yechen to answer. He confessed your boss to protect me. I''m really sorry. I know it''s all over now, and I know you will never forgive me, but I still want to express my apology. I''m also very ambivalent now. I know you are bad people, and you should all be locked in, but personally, you are all my friends. Of course not including your boss. You are very important to me. I''m... Sorry. " Chapter 869 Bai Yifei and Chao Wendao were greatly moved by this. It''s not about status, it''s not about interests. The girl in front of her is paying attention to them based on her personal worries. Boss Bai thinks that when he had an accident, Gu Li was crying like a dead man. It has been too long since no one cried for him. "It''s OK. We forgive you for this." "Ha?" It''s too easy to forgive. Gu Li couldn''t react all of a sudden. Her big watery eyes looked at each other suspiciously. Smell a foot to step on empty, next to the people proud pick eyebrow said he won''t be twice, his teeth giggle straight ring, that side of the idiot but helpless. "Well, I know your difficulty, and I can understand Mr. Ou''s way of doing it. To be honest, our boss is very angry, but in the past, you can rest assured that we won''t do anything to you again. We have accepted your apology personally. Who let us have a good relationship?" This time, the girl in front of me also nodded. Beside Bai Yifei also added: "yes, not to mention that you have saved my life. I will definitely stand on your side." "Thank you. I knew I was right." Before coming here, Gu Li thought that he would be hit by a nail. He didn''t expect that the other party was so easy to talk. Didn''t he commit an unforgivable crime? Anyway, they''ll forgive anyway. She hurriedly opened her package and took out two boxes of careful cakes: "this cake is made by myself. You can taste it, even if it''s my apology." Two people stretched out the hand of the past immediately stopped, a said hand do some dare not eat. "Since there''s nothing else, I''ll go first." "Wait a minute." Bai Yifei looks at Chao Wen for some inexplicable reasons and says that he missed it. Since it''s OK, why don''t he dare to let her go quickly. Zhao Wendao beckoned her to sit down: "Miss Gu, there is something I want to ask you." "Well, you say." "I want to ask you what''s your opinion of our sect leader?" She shook her head: "no opinions, I have no feelings with him and I don''t know him." He said it seemed very difficult: "well, if the owner is your good friend or even your boyfriend, what would you do?" "Without this possibility, I won''t make this kind of boyfriends. As for friends, you are probably the same. It won''t be good enough to keep a good relationship. I always think what you are doing is wrong. Maybe you have reasons to have difficulties. There are all kinds of things that can''t be expressed. Other people don''t understand the existence of feelings, but it''s still wrong." Gu Li looked at them with pity. He really felt that these two friends were interesting enough: "I can''t control you, and I should not put you in prison for justice, but maybe one day I will gradually alienate you, and then forget, as you never exist in my world." The white eldest brother also understood the meaning of others at this time, added: "if we kill people for you." Gu Li, obviously did not expect this situation: "I will be responsible, since it is because of me, so I have to be responsible." "Well, I see. Thank you, Miss Gu." She wanted to ask why the other party said so, but did not ask the exit, as if it was a Pandora''s box. People slowly left the Golden City Casino. Two don''t rest assured also followed to go out to see, toward smell a way helpless sigh tone: "see, this is our head always want of answer, isn''t very weak?" "My wife''s idea formed from childhood is different from ours, which can''t be changed." Looking at the people next to him, he looked back at the golden city gambling house: "when the disciples were founded, they were looking for their wives. Now they are back. Do you think the boss will dissolve us in order to be with their wives?" Bai Yifei''s tone is very positive: "no, because the boss understands that only our existence can protect his wife." The sky under the snow is particularly blue, the air is filled with a cold, cold and clean, just put there is cold. Gu Li wrapped up her clothes tightly. When she looked up at the sky, a big bird flew over the sky. She couldn''t see what kind of bird it was. She only left an outline in the sky. It''s winter now. It hasn''t gone yet. There won''t be a miracle. It will probably freeze to death in this winter. The sun shines on the earth surprisingly well, and the broken ground is extremely brilliant. She tried to put on a smiling face, life is good enough. She drove back to Gu''s group. Although she''s ok now, she still has to come to see from time to time in case of any emergency. When I was waiting for the elevator, I looked at the time. It was about 10:30 in the morning, and I could go for a meal after a walk. Ding, the stairs opened, and a package came out. There was no naked skin on the body of the sunglasses mask and hat. Gu Li couldn''t help looking at the person''s dress. The other person seemed to be afraid of being recognized and ran away in a hurry. Anyway, there are strange people in Gu''s group every day, and she is not surprised. She was still thinking about the gossip about Pu Tiantian. The girl was so hidden that she went straight to her office: "sweetie, I want to ask you something!" Can see what happened in the house, but directly stay. Park Tiantian is lying on her desk and wailing. When she looks up and sees her coming in, she cries even more. She hastened to pull each other closer to her arms: "what''s the matter?" "Group leader, I, ah, I..." she couldn''t say anything, but she just cried with a big man in her arms. Gu Li didn''t expect to get a tearful embrace as soon as he opened the door: "well, it doesn''t matter. Now that the team leader is back, someone will support you. It''s OK!" Comforting others is not my strong point. I didn''t put out the timing until the point of eating. She put park Tiantian on the chair, handed her some paper towels, brought a glass of water and said, "what happened?" "Team leader, in fact, I''ve kept a secret from you for a long time." Seeing that she mentioned it on her own initiative, Gu Li said with a smile, "I know. You are with Lin Chengqi, right? I met that boy yesterday and he told me. Why do you say this now?" "Wow, aren''t you?" Wait a minute. It wasn''t like tears of happiness just now? Chapter 870 When Xu Qiyan came out of the meeting room, he kept a smile on his face as much as he could, even though he wanted to swear. Lin Chengxi behind suddenly whistled, causing everyone to turn around. As a part-time supervisor of his tutor, the current director of the Bureau of land and resources frowned and carefully held a few words in his ear, probably to be more serious and not to fight at will. He turned around again and said a few words to his assistant. The safety staircase went to the next floor and entered the toilet. He walked into the single room of the toilet for less than three minutes. There was a knock on the door outside. The door opened a crack and Lin Chengqi rushed in directly. After closing the door, Xu Qiyan was a little surprised at the speed of catching up with the other party. It''s just two front and back feet. It''s strange that colleagues come here to go to the toilet. "Are you sure you''re getting rid of the people around you?" "Don''t worry, I still have this ability." The whistle just now was that Lin Chengxi signaled that he wanted to meet. Xu Qiyan couldn''t figure out what important thing he had to do now. Just after the meeting, he met in full view of the public: "what happened?" "Of course, it''s the mayor who criticized you just now. Judging from the sample, there is no hope for this promotion." Xu Qiyan sighed helplessly: "I don''t know what''s wrong with it. Recently, the mayor really didn''t like me when he cut me. He would punish me every time. In the last month, I got three yellow cards from him." "Did you ask aunt bamboo?" "Yes, they said that they didn''t know anything about it. Recently, it seems that bamboo has investigated and dealt with the news of Mo Qingling''s false pregnancy, and concentrated on cashing all the money. There is no time and energy to manage us." Lin Chengxi, with a smile, took out a document from his back: "at this time, I can rely on you." He looked at each other curiously: "where did you take it out?" "Hey, can you be serious? Of course I took it out of my pocket." At the beginning of the document exhibition, there was a letter, which was also copied. The content of the letter was very simple. Someone told Mo Qingling Gaomi that he was a member of the bamboo sect, and the purpose was to disintegrate his power. There''s nothing wrong with this superstition. It just shows all the secret ambition and ugliness. It''s very uncomfortable to put the meat in. Xu Qiyan a Leng: "our identity exposed?" "Well, I can''t say that either. The person who wrote this letter didn''t know the relationship between you and me. It was obvious that he went to you. Maybe he found something close between you and bamboo. That''s why he made such a judgment." "Where did you find this letter?" "Where else can I get things easily?" he asked casually A pretty figure flashed across my mind: "Lingxiao." "Yes, I got this letter at the expense of my own color and a lot of lies." Hearing this, he couldn''t help thinking of some indescribable things in his head. He grinned and asked: "you..." "Oh, don''t think about it. I''m full of respect and admiration for miss Lingxiao. I won''t think about her if I kill her. What''s more, what kind of person is Lingxiao? Countless eyes stare at him every day. Even if there is a hole in her head, it''s impossible to send this mystery letter by herself." Indeed, Lingxiao will find a reliable person to send this letter. Lingxiao''s position is not stable now. All her subordinates rely on Yang Feng''s old knowledge. Some new recruits can''t grow up in a short time. So the people she can rely on are He thought of the girl who was too beautiful. If he remembered correctly, Lin Chengxi was very interesting to others. In an instant he understood what was going on. Xu Qiyan patted him on the chest and warned: "Lin Chengxi, don''t forget your identity. You have a family." "I know, I''m not doing it for the task, I''m doing it for the organization." Perhaps only the last layer of the fig leaf can stop his feelings for ah Yan. We are not pure people, just warming up and playing games with each other. As soon as the voice fell, Lin Chengxi''s phone rang, and the number was a little strange. Two people crowded in the narrow toilet is not a good place to make a phone call, Lin Chengxi pointed to his mobile phone with a smile, asking the person in front of him: "my report is over." "Forget it, just take your love life easy, and I''ll be fine." Lin Chengxi compared him with a reassuring gesture: "you have to think about Lingxiao, but I mind if you report to Sister Li. Sister Li doesn''t seem to care so much about us recently." At this time, Xu Qiyan''s mind was full of other things. He answered casually: "I know." Out of the toilet, Lin Chengxi has figured out the rules. Once he feels guilty, someone will doubt you quickly. What you want is magnanimous. Even if you are caught, you should pretend to be fearless. In this way, the other party will doubt whether they are wrong. When I went out, I answered the strange phone: "hello?" "Lin Chengxi, this is Gu Li. Where are you now?" "Sister Li, you''re looking for me now. I just left the meeting. There are a lot of people now." Gu Li on the other side took a deep breath, as if thinking, and then replied, "I''m going to see you now. There''s a big thing. Now I''ll get rid of all of them and come to see me. If you can''t do it, I can help you." He scratched his head and made up a lie to his boss: "do you know about Lingxiao?" Chinese Trumpet Vine? She has no time to think about anything else now: "no, I have something else." "Well, you have a mutton hot pot shop on Wucheng road. When I go in, I''ll find the landlady, who will arrange an absolutely safe private room for us. I can feel where you are waiting for me in about 20 minutes." After hanging up the phone, Lin Chengxi shakes his head helplessly with the phone. His business is really busy! Although Gu Li didn''t know what he was looking for, there was always an ominous premonition in his heart. He had goose bumps all over his body. Even the meeting was instinctive resistance. When I turn off my mobile phone, I read the message I sent to Pu Tiantian. Up to now, no one has returned. This girl usually returns in seconds. Is there any heavy task recently? I''ll give Sister Li a good talk and give her back door. Chapter 871 What should I do? How can this matter be solved. No, I can''t go on like this. Maybe my official career will be ruined. And if it goes on like this, maybe Lingxiao will find something in it. If Gu Li is involved again, the whole thing will become more troublesome. At this moment, Xu Qiyan''s heart really moved to kill. Anyway, according to the plan, it''s time to start on Lingxiao. Since Gu Li can''t take care of this side, it''s not no problem to do it by himself. Didn''t Gu Li ever say that revenge has to be dealt with by herself. She only provides a way or a way for herself, and the rest can be solved by herself. He would never allow anyone to disturb Gu Li. Lingxiao, I have connived you to hurt Xiaoli once, and it will never happen again. Going downstairs, the assistant came up to him and said, "director, where have you been?" "I need a call from my disciples. Help me as soon as possible." The assistant thought he had heard the wrong thing: "what?" "I believe in my hearing. I''m not crazy. I really need it now," he said The young man was stiff for a long time before he came over and quickly caught up with him: "director, what do you want to do?" "I don''t need to tell you what I want to do. Just do it for me. I believe you can do it. I believe you can keep your mouth shut." The next day''s work was to deal with the related sundries. Xu Qiyan also made time to write a letter to show his sincerity. But this kind of thing is usually more and more black existence. Until the end of the night, the assistant still didn''t come back. He didn''t absolutely believe that the other party could do it, but he believed that the other party was tight lipped. Ask shiyunhai later. He came to the underground garage with his briefcase. He opened the door and just sat on it, but he was startled. Sitting upright on his co pilot was a woman, a very gentle and sweet looking girl, just like Zou Ju, who was open in early summer. It was pleasant to the eye, and would not cause any danger. It was soft to touch. The girl smiles, revealing the shallow pear vortex around her mouth. "Who are you, please?" At this time, Xu Qiyan still maintained his gentlemanly manner. "Hello, Mr. Xu Qiyan, haven''t you been looking for us all the time?" He was surprised for a moment and suddenly asked, "are you disciples?" "Yes, I''m not a murderer. I''m in charge of internal business. I heard the relevant information, so I came to my door." After discovering Xu Qiyan''s hesitation, the girl lowered her eyes and laughed: "sorry, it seems that I have found the wrong person. I''m sorry to disturb you. I''ll leave now." "I found you." The girl said that she wanted to get off, but she didn''t move at all. She sat there smiling and waiting for this sentence. "Well, I know. Please tell me about your entrustment." "I want to kill Lingxiao. Yes, that''s the Lingxiao you must know." "Miss Ling''s offer is very expensive." Xu Qiyan confident smile: "I can afford money, at least now I can take out a little money." "Of course, we believe that Mr. Xu can come up with money, but miss Lingxiao''s identity is different from that of other people. I''m afraid of the social impact of killing her..." "Don''t worry. I''ll take care of it. I can take care of it." Girl crooked head, smile with a doubt: "are you sure?" This kind of query made Xu Qiyan very uncomfortable. He replied impolitely: "whether you are sure or not, it seems that it has nothing to do with the disciples." "The disciples have had a lot of twists and turns recently. At first, the sect leader was injured, and then the police stared at me. We have to make sure that Mr. Xu Qiyan can stop the follow-up disturbance and let us have no future trouble before I can take over this task." I have indeed heard of these contents. It seems that the people in front of me are really people inside the disciples. He integrated all the information in his hands downstairs, thought about it all the time, and finally nodded: "OK, I can." "Well, I will send the specific amount to your mobile phone. If you also reply to me, we will form a written contract. How about that?" "No, I''ll take as much as I want." After saying this, the girl was surprised and continued to persuade: "but..." He also strongly interrupted her: "no, but I believe in the integrity of the disciples." The girl was not reconciled, but after seeing his firm eyes, she had to give up: "OK, we''ll go back and make a detailed plan. We''ll contact by phone. If it''s fast, we can do it tomorrow." "Thank you very much." When the girl got out of the car, she laughed mischievously: "you''re welcome. I also want to thank Mr. Xu for coming to our business." The lamp lights up in the dark garage and finds a long light. This light extends directly into the distance, but it can only let Xu Qiyan see the narrow content in front of him, not at all. The girl got out of the car and didn''t leave. Instead, she stood by and watched him leave the garage. He looked at the girl a few more times, and felt that this person didn''t really look like a killer, but the mysterious feeling of the other person was the consistent style of the disciples. After the lights disappeared in the garage, the whole environment fell into complete darkness. The light of the flashlight lit up the open space around the girl. The girl said something coquettishly¡° I really like the pure darkness. Only in this environment can I feel extremely safe. You disturb my safety. " "Sorry." The man who came seems to be afraid of the girl¡° But the boss asked me to take you back. " Looking at each other''s appearance of fear, the girl suddenly opened a smile: "ha ha, why do you look like this? People can''t make fun of you. You really are." "Er..." it''s better for a man to stop talking and not provoke the witch. As he spoke, a figure appeared on the other side of the darkness: "when are you going to start?" "Don''t worry, don''t worry. It''s too hasty to start tonight, and we need to have a good rest at night. Let our Miss Gu Li enjoy the last night of her life." After that, the girl turned around in the same place: "it''s really not difficult. We''re going to have a collective silence for Miss Gu Li right now. It''s said that the difficult things will be finished so easily." "Don''t be happy too soon. This Gu Li must be special." The girl''s face suddenly cold down: "it''s better not to die, if he really died like this, it''s not fun." Chapter 872 At 4 p.m., a mutton hot pot shop. Looking at the table full of mutton, Gu Li and his impolite way said that he didn''t like mutton and couldn''t stand the smell of mutton. Lin Chengxi, the opposite, asks if he needs something else. She directly took the chopsticks in front of her and fell over: "I''m not here to ask you to invite me to dinner." "I''ve been preparing for the meeting since the morning. I haven''t eaten all day. If Sister Li doesn''t eat, she can''t forbid me to eat." Helplessly made a please gesture to let him continue. "Lin Chengxi, what I said is very serious. I''m not joking with you." "I know, throughout the whole process of our acquaintance, you didn''t joke with me." Lin make complaints about the Tucao, and then he put two big holes into the bottom. He said bulging in his mouth: "then I have to eat more food, and I can''t eat anything later." Gu Li also to good temper, sitting on the opposite patience waiting for him to eat almost. Lin Chengxi said¡° I have almost eaten. What do you want to tell me? " His eyes changed: "is it something you want to tell my father?" "Yes, I haven''t asked you that. Did your father study antiques before he died?" "No, my father is mainly engaged in painting and calligraphy, but he likes this kind of things. What do you find?" She gently shook her head, the investigation of things do not dare to bet: "I''m not sure about this matter, I''m investigating, mainly because recently the clue is broken, and I and suspected lively a little contradiction, the whole investigation stopped." What she said was about things with her disciples. She asked them to investigate Lin Chengqi''s father before, but now it''s better. All her business has been cut off. "When you go back, check your father''s research, especially the Jiulong cup?" "Jiulong cup?" Lin Chengxi always felt that he had heard from somewhere: "ouch, there was a Jiulong cup in Gu Jianhong''s private museum. It caused a sensation in the whole emperor at that time. Are you talking about that?" It''s more than one. Now it''s two. He nodded: "OK, I see. I''ll pay attention to this when I go back." Looking at the time, I had to hand in the meeting report before I got off work. After that, I stood up and wanted to leave: "Sister Li, I''ll go first. I won''t send you back." "Come back!" "What''s the matter?" Very obedient did it again. Gu Li''s face was more and more dignified: "I haven''t said anything yet." "Ha, didn''t you just say that?" She solemnly took out a picture from her pocket and handed it to the other side: "originally, I shouldn''t be mixed with your personal feelings, but park Tiantian is my friend, and you are also my attention when you enter the officialdom, so I can''t care about this." As soon as he mentions Pu Tiantian, Lin Chengxi is a little flustered. His eyes gather on the photo, and his face changes. He is afraid of what will happen, and what he is most worried about will happen. I still remember the scene in the photo. That night, I went to talk with ah Yan on the pretext that they were drunk with each other. Of course, I pretended to get a copy of Shu Xin after getting drunk. Now seeing this picture, ah Yan obviously pretends to be drunk. "How could you have this?" "Ah Yan went to the company today and found Park Tiantian. Now Tiantian is still crying at home." The opposite person slapped the table and stood up directly: "what?" "No, why did ah Yan go to see her?" "Probably want a place." After saying this, Gu Li thought it was impossible. The other side even felt sarcastic: "are you kidding? How many powerful men are around ah Yan? This kind of thing is not worth mentioning for her. She can''t find Pu Tiantian for me?" Gu Li suddenly felt uncomfortable, not only for PU Tiantian, but also for ah Yan. She said seriously: "Lin Chengxi, for a woman, this kind of thing is never a big deal. It''s very important." The big boy on the opposite side was a little flustered: "sorry, Sister Li, i... I didn''t mean that..." He took the photo and continued to quibble: "but ah Yan must have felt that this is the truth in his heart. She also told me that. I absolutely don''t owe her anything." "What about Pu Tiantian, you''re sleeping with other women behind her back?" His head was almost down to the table, and his voice was very low: "I''m sorry, I..." "So you betrayed Park Tiantian." She drank water: "I still remember seeing you just a year ago. It''s very good news for me that you can be together. But I never thought that the good news came with it." "No, Sister Li, the reason why I have such a thing with ah Yan is to steal Lingxiao''s information." "Until now, you''ve been making excuses." Lin Chengxi''s face became stiff and he didn''t dare to speak any more. Looking at the little boy in front of her, she still doubted her decision. He was really smart, but unlike Xu Qiyan, he had never been seduced. The boy in front of her was like them three years ago. In the face of countless temptations, in the face of this has never experienced the prosperity of the world, who will reach out to grasp. "Lin Chengxi, do you remember the night when I let you into officialdom? I told you that no matter how difficult or dangerous we can help, we can find a way to solve this problem. The only thing you can do is to keep your heart. Once your heart breaks in this VAT, we can''t help you." "Sorry, Sister Li, I..." She reached out to stop the other party from saying the following: "you don''t need to say sorry to me. We are in an employment relationship. I should reward you for the Lingxiao intelligence you stole. You don''t have anything to do with me. How to deal with your private life or with whom, it''s your own freedom. Now I''m sitting here and saying these words to you. First, I don''t want to make you regret as a past person. Second, I''m here as a friend of Pu Tiantian. Just think about how to do it yourself. " With these words, Gu Li stood up and wanted to leave. Go out a few steps, suddenly think of a thing: "Lin Chengxi, the world of emotion is most afraid of indecision, don''t hesitate, choose one as soon as possible, don''t hurt two all of a sudden." Lin Chengxi nodded his head and looked like he didn''t understand. Chapter 873 Gu Li doesn''t know what he''s trying to say. Lin Chengqin doesn''t listen. However, the young man acted very fast. After the failure of the blue mountain group, his home was destroyed. An Yuanjiang''s daughter really survived. The reason why she didn''t report it was because she was taken away by Xu Xiong of the Xu family after the incident happened. Xu Xiong had become a member of the Gu group at that time. Then the whole report began to distort. The article said that Anning was brought back as a child''s daughter-in-law of Xu Hongtu, the eldest son of the Xu family, and naturally married Xu Hongtu when he became an adult. Miss Anning is gentle and generous. She is a good wife and mother. She takes good care of her family and is pregnant. But never thought, Xu Hongtu derailed and his company''s Publicity Department of Hong together. The article tells that there are several photos. In the photos, the eyes of the characters are marked with black mosaic. Whether they are marked or not is the same. People with clear eyes know who these two people are. Xu Hongtu and Hong Yan do behave closely from some angles, but these photos give her a feeling of special familiarity. After watching it carefully for a few seconds, I suddenly burst into a cold sweat. It''s not... It''s not a picture taken by Zongting. Then I find myself to explain that there are two people who are insidious! I knew it for a long time, but I didn''t know how to deal with it, so I pressed it down. Why? Why is it in this place! She continues to read on. The article says that Anning begged Xu Hongtu not to divorce many times after she knew about the affair, but the latter insisted on going her own way, and Hong Yan pushed miss an down the stairs, causing the other party to miscarry. Attached is a picture of Anning being taken to the hospital. It''s not finished yet. There''s a video in the bottom corner of the article. Gu Li''s whole body is cold after opening it. That video is actually a video of Anning in the hospital. The article directly turns out that Hong Yan is Gu Li''s best friend. She is a member of Gu''s group, so all of them help her to get Xu Hongtu and aim at Anning. At the end of the video, the expression of peace and pain makes the whole story look perfect. Gu Li was cold all over after reading. The writer knew them too well, and he got all the so-called evidence. When she pressed the phone number, her fingers were trembling slightly. She wanted to ask how is Anning now? What will happen to her who hates to show her heart? It took a long time for the phone to be dialed, and there came the whirring wind: "Anning, where are you now?" "Why is that so? You gave them the videos and photos?" Peaceful tone sounds strange, plus the wind heard not really: "it''s not mine! It''s not really me. " Chapter 874 "It''s not you, who are you? You are the only one with these things." "Anning, listen to me. Although I don''t know what happened, I can explain. I can give you a truth. We can deal with it. Where are you now?" The peaceful voice sounded desperate and sad: "no, nothing can be solved." "Where are you now? Come on, you said I was your best friend. Let''s meet. " "You will bring all of them to pity me, including Hong Yan." She took a look at the trees next to her and went to the bathroom by herself: "no, I promise you, I have to go by myself. I won''t tell anyone." "Really? I believe you for the last time, if... " Before the other party finished, Gu Li interrupted her directly: "really, when did I cheat you?" "Well, I''m in fairy lake now." Gu Li is a little confused. He seems to have heard of this place. His mother seems to have a necklace called Fairy Lake tears? "Well, put on more clothes, and I''ll come to you now." She hung up the phone and went straight outside. Lin Lin looked at her anxiously: "Sister Li, what should I do?" "I''m going to find Anning now. When you go to find Anning, Yunhai tries to suppress it." "Well, can I help you?" "No, Anning and you are not familiar with each other. When this happens, we must be careful with her emotions." Having said that, Gu Li directly started the navigation and went to Xiannv lake, which was very far away from the imperial capital. After driving for at least two hours, the lake was about to leave the imperial capital. On the other hand, Cheng Xiao, who hung up, stared at the phone for a long time: "what a child who works hard. If I had met you earlier, I would have been like that peaceful one." "It''s just a little late now." On the other side, Hong Yan''s apartment is the busiest one today. Xu Wentai called countless times and almost dropped his mobile phone¡° Damn, it''s still unanswered. Where is Anning? " Xu Hongtu thought about it and said, "do you know where she lives?" "Well, I know. I found her house." "You know why you don''t go and call here." He picked up his coat and ran out: "I''ll go to his house to find her first. If you have any news, please remember to tell me. I''ll go first." After he went out in a hurry, Xu Hongtu sighed helplessly. "You''d better not go out these days. Sorry, I seem to let you..." Hong Yan suddenly covered her mouth: "needless to say, I know what you mean." "By the way, Sister Li, why hasn''t she moved so far?" "Ah, I talked to Sister Li''s bodyguard on the phone. It seems that Gu Li has gone to find An''ning. They are trying to suppress this matter. I''ll go to see if I can help you later. As for you, stay at home honestly." Hearing this, Hong Yan frowns. Does Gu Li know where Anning lives? It''s also possible to know that they have a good relationship. Gu Li knows where she lives and where she is in private. She doesn''t care about it. This well founded article directly detonated the whole imperial capital. People were worried that there was no new topic to talk about, and it spread all at once. The secret of Gu''s group was connected with that of Lanshan group. By the way, some people blame the police for not solving the case up to now. Asang is about to hang himself. It''s true that everything happens because of their police station, and the most important thing is that they have something to do with Gu Li. He had already begun to think about finding a chance to expel the little girl, so that the emperor would have complete peace. Gu Li has been driving out for an hour and a half, but he is still not close. She hesitated to tell the sea of clouds about her itinerary, but finally gave up. Anning believed in herself, so she could never cheat her at this crucial moment. I gritted my teeth and went ahead. Even if Anning insists on her own way and wants to be short-sighted and so on, depending on the comparison of their two bids, she has absolute confidence to knock her out and beat her back. Only to control her, the rest of all things are easy to solve. It was not until the sun was far west that she slowly got a forest nearby. There were no people living within 30 miles. It seems that there was a large-scale mountain fire here, so people moved away. Indeed, there are no large trees around here. All of them are bushes with a height of more than one person. The dry branches and leaves in winter are very difficult to walk, and the visibility is very low. Parking the car at the side of the road, Gu Li carefully goes to the inside, the quiet phone no one answers, she is more worried about fear, the little girl has jumped down. According to this map, step by step, we came to the water side of the lake. The lake is not big or small. It is about the size of three football fields. Standing here, we can see the opposite bank. Looking around, there was no one around the lake. Gu Li continued to dial the phone, but no one answered the phone. She took a few steps along the lake. There was a thin layer of ice on the surface of the lake, and it would crack if she stepped on it. Looking for a few laps did not see a human figure, the wind blowing on the face like a knife as cold pain. Seeing that the sun was about to set, the air would be colder in the night. Gu Li was anxious to find peace, and could not help shouting: "peace?" "Peace, are you here? I''m really here alone. Would you like to come out and meet me? " After this loud cry, Gu Lizhen heard a sound coming from her back. She wanted to go back to meet her partner, but she didn''t turn around. Suddenly, her back was pushed hard. Gu Li was standing by the lake. She was pushed very hard. She couldn''t stand steadily and went straight ahead. There was water in front of her. In winter, she was wearing a thick down jacket. She couldn''t swim when she got wet. In winter, she was wearing clothes and went into the water. Even those who could swim would die. Countless thoughts flashed through Gu Li''s mind. His body fell down in an instant. The cold water was just like a knife. The sharp tip of the knife pierced through the skin and went into the bone. All over the skin cold like countless silver needles into the same, repeatedly pulled up and inserted, the whole person almost fainted, mouth want to shout, a cold water poured in. Chapter 875 So cold, every pore of the body, every drop of blood are shouting, so cold! The deep cold made Gu Li want to die and suffocate. It was too painful. Her consciousness gradually blurred, but her eyes were staring at the shore. Someone definitely pushed her down. On the bank, however, a figure flashed by. The figure''s long hair was tied into a ponytail, wearing a black down jacket, and quickly disappeared in the middle of the trees. That figure is familiar, but who is it? The head can''t remember, or the cold has made the head slowly stiff. Gu Li''s vision in front of her became dark. She couldn''t feel herself sinking in the cold water. There was silence around her, like death. The darkness and cold made her slowly close her eyes. This place seems to be called sit fairy lake. "Once upon a time, there was a fairy who fell in love with a man and decided to stay in the world, but the queen mother didn''t agree. Because the fairy couldn''t fall in love with others, she had to take the fairy back to heaven. The fairy couldn''t resist heaven, and she couldn''t bear to separate from the man. She was heartbroken. Before she left, she sat on the ground and cried all the time. Tears flowed down and gathered on the earth to form the fairy lake." Forget who told you, fairy lake is formed by fairy tears. When she left, she must be very sad, with tears are bitter. On the eve of Gu Li''s coma, he seemed to see a man swimming towards him, but he didn''t seem to have any. Maybe he was too cold and had hallucinations. Death is no stranger to her, but it''s a little painful. In a community. Xu Wentai''s crazy smashing at the door finally made something move inside. In two minutes, if no one opens the door, he has decided to break in. Open the door of peace, sleepy eyes, rubbed his eyes and asked: "why, you! Crazy "Are you all right?" "Why, what can I do for you? I''m fine." Anning, dressed in white pajamas, slams the door to let herself in. She looked back at the dusty Xu Wentai: "what are you doing here?" He looked up and down at each other: "are you sleeping?" "Otherwise, it''s not easy to have a weekend. Besides making up, there are other choices. What are you going to do?" "It''s OK. I''ve called you so many times that you didn''t answer. I suspect you have an accident, so I came here to have a look." "Phone call, I didn''t get your call." Anning scratched his head and went to his bedroom. Xu Wentai followed him bitterly. When she got to the bedroom, she jumped on the bed, lifted the pillow and quilt, and almost lifted the whole bed out. She was very confused: "well, I was playing before I went to bed last night, why can''t I see today?" "Think about it. Did you leave it somewhere else?" "No, I took it to bed before I went to bed." Anning said to himself, walking outside: "no, I lost it in the bathroom when I was in the bathroom?" Xu Wentai continued to follow him. When he wanted to leave, he suddenly caught a glimpse of something. He carefully pushed open the bedroom window: "Anning, I told you to lock the window when you sleep." Outside came a voice: "I''m absolutely locked up!" The window was slowly pushed open. He looked up at the lock. It was twisted. It was absolutely destroyed by external force! He went out and looked out at half a footprint on the edge of the window. Is observing, Anning came in from the outside: "no, there is no mobile phone in the toilet, you call me, I listen to see where in the end." Pointing to the footprints on the balcony outside, he said, "don''t look for it. The mobile phone is probably missing." "My God, I called in the thief. I didn''t know it last night!" Anning was surprised to grow up. He checked his body up and down. He didn''t get insulted. He turned around and looked at his bank card and his father''s documents: "nothing has been lost, just a mobile phone?" The robber just stole a mobile phone with so much effort. It''s hard to say! Yes, why did she steal Anning''s cell phone? Is it related to the news this morning? He doesn''t let people contact Anning, but Anning just sleeps at home and comes directly to find him. Or is that person only able to contact him through his mobile phone, but very close to her? "I called Sister Li''s bodyguard. She contacted Anning and tried to find her." In an instant, Xu Wentai was in a cold sweat, like this! i see! From the beginning, peace is a situation and a cover. The drunk''s intention is not to drink! Next to Anning, his face suddenly changed and he was a little flustered: "what''s the matter?" "Gu Li didn''t come to you today." "No, I''ve been sleeping. If Gu Li sees it, he''ll call his sister, right. Thinking of this, Anning is stunned. Her mobile phone is gone. Where is the call? Someone left last night. The purpose of the mobile phone is to let Gu Li call her. Now what about Gu Li? Anning immediately understood the whole situation, put on his clothes and rushed out. It''s already six o''clock in the afternoon. At 2:30 in the morning, Gu Li had already left when she received the phone call. If someone was really plotting against her, Xu Wentai would not dare to think about it. But even if you don''t want to, the most possible is there. Gu Li''s body may be cold at this time. Damn it, after such a big circle, I still want to start with Gu Li! Chapter 876 Half past six in the afternoon, Euclidean group. There was still a busy tone on the phone, and no one answered. When hanging up the phone, the sea of clouds became more and more anxious: "forest, you really don''t know where the boss is?" "Sister Li told me that she wanted to find Miss Anning. She called Miss Anning for a long time and said that it was a private matter between them. She didn''t let me interfere. She drove away by herself. I..." At this point in time, the forest also knows that something is wrong. It is likely that something has happened. Ou yechen kneaded his brow: "for Gu Li, you are really obedient." Someone pushed the door outside and walked in. Tunan shook his head breathlessly and said, "there is no one in Anning''s home. I transferred the monitoring system near Anning community, and my wife never showed up at that place." "Damn it Ou yechen smashed his fist on the table. "Inform the disciples and let them call out the monitoring of the whole imperial capital. I''m sure we can find out which direction Xiaoli is driving. Hurry up!" Tu Nan answered and hurried to go outside. It happened that Xu Wentai came in from outside. At a critical juncture, everyone even avoided saying hello. Xu Wentai took a few steps forward and pressed his hands directly on the table: "Anning''s mobile phone was stolen. She slept at home all day. Gu Li didn''t go to see her. We were set up." Ou yechen closed his eyes to stabilize his mood, the worst thing happened. "Well, I see. We tried our best to investigate." "We found that the we media publishing this article was invested by fangpinzhai." Xu Wentai didn''t even breathe, so he took something out of his pocket. When Yunhai pushed up a chair from behind, motioned him to sit down and talk. There seems to be a very appropriate tacit understanding between a group of people. At the foot is a large area of red land, has been diffuse in the sky, there is no end, the clouds in the sky is very thick, very black, very low pressure, as if a hand can see that too black clouds. Heaven and Earth spread from their heads and feet to the distance, forming a gathering point in the distance. Gu Li looked around him in confusion. There was nothing but the icy red earth. It was as red as blood, but it was so cold that people could not stand. She didn''t know where she was, let alone where she should go. She wanted to shout but couldn''t make any sound. Aimlessly walking forward, the road seems to never end, has spread to the front, I don''t know how long, feet have been frozen unconscious, Gu Li sat on the ground tired. The scenery around is the same, there is no change, everything she did is futile, here can''t go out. She was trapped in the water, and despair rose from her heart. Tears in the eyes spin has not yet fallen down, suddenly smelled a smell of herbal medicine, fresh and tranquil, and even mixed with the smell of mint. It''s so familiar. It''s Zhang Xingling''s taste! The taste came from a certain direction. She stood up and walked in which direction. Zhang Xingling was there. He would save himself and she would take him out! Along the direction of the smell, it seems that the taste is getting stronger and stronger, and her pace is getting faster and faster. It''s like the last straw a drowning man grabs to say that name in his mouth. ¡°*&¡­¡­%&*¡­¡­¡± Ou yechen looks at Gu Li on the bed anxiously, and her ear approaches her quietly. Just as he leaned over, the other party did not know where the strength came from. He grabbed his skirt, and his voice suddenly rose up: "Zhang Xingling! Where are you, Zhang Xingling? " For a moment, the whole ward across a trace of surprise, eyes coincidentally surrendered to the man standing at the door. Ou yechen''s eyes also flashed a trace of injury, and then very well hidden, he carefully took away Gu Li''s fingers and re stuffed into the quilt. The girl''s mouth is still chanting the name, constantly repeating. "Assistant Zhang, please stay with her. I''ll call a doctor." Zhang Xingling looked at the people of the European Group, who wanted to refuse. He could see the anxious look on the girl''s face. The girl seemed to have been looking for him in nothingness. He pulled the chair, sat down by the bed, grabbed the girl by the wrist and whispered, "I''m here." Gu Li on the hospital bed wanted to get a response, and his hand grasped him tightly, and his breath slowly eased down. At the door of the European night Chen see this scene, throat moved, did not speak, turned out of the ward. He went straight to the end of the corridor and opened the door of the doctor''s office. Gu Jianhong and Zhou Chuli were sitting in it. Wearing a white coat, Nan Wuyue asked, "how is the patient?" "I started talking today, and I started catching me. I don''t think I''m a vegetable." "I confess to you that I haven''t encountered such a situation. Miss Gu Li has suffered brain injury once. This time, the old disease recurred, and there were more and more congestion in her brain. Amnesia has been the best plan. It''s normal that she can''t wake up. At worst, her intelligence may fall back to the age of three or four." Gu Jianhong''s face was a little bit old, and his excellent daughter, who was hard to find, turned out to be like this in a twinkling of an eye. Zhou Chuli asked, "is there really no way to cure it?" "I''ve tried what modern medicine can do, and the next step is to rely on her perseverance." "After a lot of vegetative patients have been sentenced to death, their families are constantly comforting and talking. Some of them can wake up in three or four days, and some can wake up in three or four years, which can''t be explained by science." Nanwuyue thought of God in a trance: "it''s not the first time for Miss Gu Li to speak, which shows that her survival consciousness is very strong. She is seeking help from the outside world, so we can''t give up." Zhou Chuli sighed: "just don''t know what to say, otherwise we have a good suit to the case." "I heard you this time." Ou yechen''s tone is extremely bitter. There was a smile on the doctor''s face: "that''s good. At this time, the patient will constantly call and beg for the most important person. That person can accompany her more and talk more." Gu Jianhong stood up from his seat and said, "nephew, I can trouble you about this." How he wanted to be in trouble, he couldn''t laugh: "Gu Li is not talking about me, but about your assistant, Zhang Xingling." Not to mention the surprise of a large group of people in the ward, even Gu Jianhong and Zhou Chuli were surprised. "Assistant Zhang..." Gu Jianhong had deep doubts in his eyes. "Yes, she kept calling that name just now." Chapter 877 It''s eight in the evening. When the sea of clouds came in carrying food from the outside: "here you are." Zhang Xingling, who was reading by the window, said, "thank you." "You''re welcome. We''re fine now. Thank you so much. After all, whether the boss can wake up depends on you." "Needless to say, I think the reason why Gu Li read my name is because I am her. Maybe she only remembered me before she fainted, so she kept repeating me." He shrugged: "whatever, we should thank you." There were not two words inside, but another person came in outside. Xu Qiyan came in with a mask and sunglasses. He forgot to look at Zhang Xingling: "this is..." Probably did not expect to accompany the bed will be him, when Yunhai eating steamed stuffed bun, mouth stuffed slowly: "from now on, is this Mr. Zhang with the boss, President Gu ordered." "Why?" "Because this morning, we were discussing how to deal with Fang pinzhai..." Xu Qiyan''s eyes were still unexpected. He took a few more eyes and Zhang Xingling didn''t speak. He found a chair in the corner and sat down. He picked up his steamed stuffed bun and ate it "No, it''s more than a month. It''s going to be new year''s day. She''s still asleep." "I mean the development of the case." When it comes to this, Yunhai is even more frustrated: "don''t mention it. The boss can still say something. There is no development in the case. Anning''s mobile phone is found right next to fairy lake. As for who has been there, I don''t know." Xu Qiyan silently looked at the people on the bed, and his eyebrows still wrinkled. "You don''t have to come here every so often, and you can''t help. Just keep on helping you." The other side stubborn said: "it doesn''t matter, I can''t see her, I feel uneasy." Since Gu Li suddenly woke up and yelled Zhang Xingling, and then cooperated with what Nan Wuyue said, assistant Zhang obviously became all hope. Gu Jianhong didn''t ask what happened to them, so that assistant Zhang could accompany them in the hospital every day instead of going to work in the group. Gu Li is still the same. She sleeps peacefully. Her injuries have recovered, but she still sleeps. Everyone is praying around, but it seems that only when Zhang Xingling gets close can he react. Zhang Xingling touched her face and said softly, "Miss Gu, you''ve been sleeping long enough. It''s time to wake up." The ground is not cool, and the dark clouds in the sky have dispersed a lot. Gu Li feels that it has been 45 days in this world, and she counts them every second. I haven''t found an exit for so many days. Sometimes I can hear the noisy sound, but I can''t distinguish the direction. I can only smell the strong herbal flavor. This is Zhang Xingling''s voice?! She suddenly stood up and looked at the still low sky: "Hey, there you are! Send me a message "Gu Li, you''ve been lying for too long. Everything has changed outside." Is that man telling that he can''t hear his own voice? "What happened? How long have I been lying down? " "Gu Li, wake up quickly. It''s a mess outside. Your father has passed away." Gu Li clattered. How could it look like this? I''ve been trapped for more than a month. How can my father have an accident? And why is only Zhang Xingling with me? Others, what''s going on out there. "China Resources beauty has gone bankrupt. When Yunhai and Alan died, you don''t care. You said you wanted to protect them. Why are you still sleeping here?" How could it be like this? What happened? All Gu Li''s shouts disappeared in the boundless world, and the people outside could not feel their anxiety. "Gu Li, ou yechen is dying. In order to avenge you, he united with his disciples, and the police pursued him. In order to make atonement, he continued to avenge and betray his disciples. Now he is being pursued and killed, and his life is almost lost." How could he be so stupid! Revenge is nothing, I just fell asleep, I will wake up one day, you, you Gu Li was almost out of breath. She was biting her teeth, and big drops of tears fell on the ground. What should she do? She couldn''t find the exit. She couldn''t get out of this place! Looking at the person on the bed, Xu Qiyan couldn''t help saying, "forget it, don''t force her any more." The people on the bed cry into tears, the whole face twisted together, looking very uncomfortable. Zhang Xingling didn''t take charge of his words and continued: "do you want to see ou yechen? He is dying for you. If you don''t come out now, you can sleep forever, because you will never see him again." "Assistant Zhang, I feel like this..." The second half of the sentence was swallowed by the sea of clouds with his mouth covered. The latter motioned him to be quiet. The man continued to say in a calm voice: "I''m the only one left, and I''m still with you. Gu Li, you''re a coward. You''ve been escaping. Everyone has sacrificed for you. Even ou yechen wants to hear your voice before he dies. Can''t you be satisfied with seeing you alive?" The people on the bed are moving more and more. It seems that she is trying her best to get rid of something. She has begun to cry. "Go to sleep, don''t wake up again. I''m going to leave too. Ou yechen is about to die. Everything is over. You hide in this shell and watch them trample on your most important things..." "No!" Gu Li sat up with a loud cry. When she opened her eyes, she saw Xu Qiyan crying with joy in front of her, Shi Yunhai laughing loudly, and Zhang Xingling sitting beside the bed with a calm face and a smile. She looked around and touched the iron bed with her fingertips. She really returned to the real world. She found the exit and finally escaped from that world! Fearing that this was not the real world, Gu Li raised her hand and slapped herself directly. This slap simply hit in the face, directly in front of the three people startled. It''s so painful. It''s really painful. It''s such a happy thing to feel the pain. She heard the sound of the car honking in the quiet night and the sound of the footsteps coming from the corridor outside. I can see the shaking curtain and the subtle expression on every face in front of me. She can smell and feel the smell of green herbs, which is the smell. She smelled it in her sleep. His eyes focused on Zhang Xingling, who reached out with an imperceptible smile¡° Welcome back, Guli. " Chapter 878 "Boss, what''s this?" Gu Li grinned and patiently answered, "seven." When cloud sea changed a hand again: "so this is how many?" Finished almost can not help, as if a direct slap to kill each other: "five." "So what''s five and seven?" "If you''re mentally retarded or not, I wake up and you ask me these stupid questions." He pursed his mouth and pointed to his face. "Do you remember who I am?" "Shiyunhai, do you believe I really beat you, ah!" After looking at each other''s hair, he finally stopped the so-called experiment, turned to nanwuyue, who put her hands in her pocket, and said, "doctor, after the test, it seems that she has not become mentally retarded or amnesia." Nanwuyue laughingly looked at the two living treasures in front of her: "Miss Gu, do you have any uncomfortable places?" She touched her chest. The memory in her sleep was still very clear. It seemed as if it had happened before. Since she woke up last time, Gu Li didn''t dare to sleep. It''s like returning to the barren world as soon as I close my eyes. She raised her head and asked, "does psychological shadow count?" The doctor closed his book: "no, have a good rest. Wait until afternoon to take a picture." Having said that, nanwuyue went out and told her before she left: "don''t irritate her mood any more. That method is not advisable. If you use it well, you can wake up. If you don''t use it well, you will never wake up again because of nervous breakdown." Everyone knows who this sentence refers to, Zhang Xingling nodded slightly: "understand." "Zhang Xingling, do you hear me? What if you really worry me to death?" "I believe Miss Gu Li''s ability will not be so bad." Zhang Xingling said these words and went out with interest. Together with other people in the room, he also said hello and went out of the door. Ou yechen, who had been standing beside him, came to the bed and said, "you finally wake up." "I''m sorry, I seem to have worried everyone again." Ou yechen sat down and said, "you really should apologize. We are worried to death. We thought you would never wake up." Thinking of the desolate world, Gu Li was afraid for a while now: "I thought I couldn''t wake up." "By the way, how did I come here?" "Zhang Xingling, he saved you. He saw you when you went out. He followed you all the way to fairy lake. He saved you when you fell down." He pause, it seems very difficult to say: "and you wake up because of him." "It is." If he hadn''t forced me, I might not have woken up. But here Zhang Xingling is too brave to be afraid to make me a fool. "Xiaoli..." is Zhang Xingling the most important one in your mind? Gu Li looks back, remembering that she was so worried about the other side when she was trapped. Ou yechen must be dying of anxiety during this period of time. She worries about this side and investigates the murderer. Her eyes are a little dodgy and she doesn''t dare to look at him. "It''s OK. Have a good rest. They will come back to see you tomorrow." "Good." When I wake up, you have nothing to say to me. Europe night Chen still hesitates Yu of stand up, deeply looked at him one eye, turn round to walk. This kind of eyes make Gu Li very uncomfortable. It''s not the usual ou yechen who is shameless and plays a hooligan. He doesn''t tell himself something in his heart. His soberness didn''t make him as excited as before. I used to hold myself for a long time and warn myself not to get hurt again. This time he didn''t. why? This time Europe night Chen really angry, why this time to oneself so of estrangement? When he was still thinking about how to apologize, Zhang Xingling outside pushed the door in. She was a little puzzled. She thought it would be the forest or the sea of clouds that came in: "Why are you here?" "How do I know? Your father asked me to take care of you. I always accompany you when you don''t wake up." "Ha?" My father''s head is pumping. Gu Li looked at each other suspiciously: "did you say anything to my father?" "I didn''t say anything to your father, but I can feel from your eyes that you want to let go." Gu Li''s common sense persuades him that he has woken up and will never go back. Close your eyes gently, but it''s dark. Although you''ve been sleeping for more than a month, your brain is still very tired. Maybe you don''t get any rest when you are sleeping, but you are desperately looking for a way out every day. After sleeping for another three or four hours, Gu Li was awakened by the fragrance in the early morning. Alan''s make complaints about the big fish and big fish coming out of the clouds. Is it OK for a patient to eat these things? " "Oh, the doctor said that the eldest brother is in perfect health." When Yunhai put things on her small table: "I know the boss absolutely likes it, right?" Looking at the fried chicken and maoxuewang dishes inside, she definitely nodded: "I like it." Alan sat opposite her and said, "are you really well?" "Well, now everything is OK except the psychological shadow that can''t be measured." She picked up the fried chicken and put it in her mouth. "How long have I been sleeping?" "In forty-seven days, the new year will come in half a month." "My God, I have slept for such a long time. Ah..." "Well, did I miss a lot of things?" Alan nodded: "you miss too many things, but these things are because of you." After he fell into the river, he was immediately picked up by Zhang Xingling. The last person he saw in a coma was either an illusion or Zhang Xingling who jumped into the lake to save himself. "Anning didn''t go to fairy lake. Instead, she slept at home all the time, but her mobile phone was stolen. The man pretended to be Anning and called you to ask you to go there." Speaking of this, Gu Li patted her thigh and said excitedly, "Oh, no wonder I always think that person''s voice is strange. I thought it was a bad cold in Anning and I lost my voice." Shi Yunhai Tucao said, "you make complaints about the wrong voice." "At that time, I didn''t care about these details. I was afraid that Anning would really have an accident. What''s more, I was afraid that the photos were taken by me. I was afraid of what she was thinking. I wanted to find her in a hurry but explained." She poured herself a glass of water: "as it turns out, tranquility is much stronger than imagined. That thing has long passed, and now it has been forgotten." "So what did Anning do?" While talking, Yunhai handed over a tablet computer from the side. Chapter 879 "Hello, everyone. My name is Anning. That''s right. There''s no need to discuss it. I''m an Yuanjiang''s own daughter of blue mountain group and the only child he holds in his hand. Anning. I was good at holding this press conference, but I didn''t know what to say. Before I went on stage, I didn''t even write a draft. Xu Hongtu, the leading actor in the case, advised me to think about it carefully. I''d better sort out what I want to say and the questions I want to answer. He can help me write them down. I don''t have anything to prepare for. I''ve decided to tell you all the facts frankly. My whole life is like this. I don''t need to lie, I don''t need to lie, so I don''t need a draft. " Anning stopped and looked at the camera as if thinking¡® Where should I start? I remember when I was born in September in summer. In late summer, there was a pool of lotus. My mother gave birth to me in my grandmother''s family. The room was facing the lotus in the garden outside. It was very beautiful. Anning is the name given to me by my grandmother. I hope my life will be peaceful and peaceful. It''s better to taste all the joys, sorrows and joys like an ordinary one. But my life is destined to be unusual. I''ve been a pearl since I was a child. I can reach out whatever I want. I''m the most special. I''m different from other children. I also know how powerful my father is, so I have always been proud of my father and hope that I can become an entrepreneur like my father when I grow up. It''s a pity that this wish has not yet been put into action. I have no ability to take over the blue mountain group, and the group has collapsed. No matter what difficulties I encounter, I''m not afraid. I saw the news, and I really laughed. I thought, what are these things? I''m not afraid of anything. It''s because when I was five years old, I saw my father and mother die in front of me, and the whole living room was covered with blood. They looked at me straight when they couldn''t close their eyes, Look at me hiding under the table. There won''t be anything more terrible in life. " Voice down, the following a quiet, tumultuous reporters are quiet down, his face showed incredible or distressed expression. "It also made a little change for me. I became more and more insecure. I worked in the police station for three hours, and I remember it very clearly. At that time, I was sitting on the corridor of the hall, facing the gray wall. There was an alarm clock hanging on the wall. The clock went little by little, and after three hours, Xu Xiong came. I can tell you very responsibly that I am not the child daughter-in-law of the Xu family. As Xu Xiong, I saw Xu Hongtu through the crowd with peaceful eyes: "later, something happened. I am sure that I really don''t like brother Hongtu. I am just chasing the sense of security when I was a child, even now he has his beloved, I can still be his little sister. I''m really miserable, but I''m also very happy. I have my brother Xu Hongtu and... Xu Wentai. I have good friends. The whole Gu group is my friend. So that article is a rumor. I don''t want it to do justice for me, because I haven''t received any grievances. I don''t need it, and I have to sue this article. It hurts my friends and alienates my closest friends. I also hope you understand that please break up the rumors and spread what I said. I am willing to bear all the sins I committed when I was not sensible. I have gone through the past and yearn for a real life. Please stop hurting all the people in Gu''s group. It has nothing to do with them. " Chapter 880 "Fangpinzhai?" "Yes, Xu Wentai found the organization behind the release of the article, which was invested by fangpinzhai." Gu Li shook his head: "when I fell into the water, I saw a figure leaving in a hurry, not from fangpinzhai." Across the sea of clouds and Alan suddenly came up: "who is it?" She lowered her head and took a big mouthful of rice porridge without saying anything. Alan instantly understood her meaning: "do you know this person?" The other side still did not speak. "Some people want to hurt you, but how can they get those photos in their own office? By the way, there is also the video of the hospital. You can go to the person in charge to ask clearly later. Gu Li rubs his head and feels that things are in trouble. Just as he wants to lie down and continue to rest, he looks up and sees ou yechen at the door. "May I come in?" "Of course, come in." Gu Li didn''t adapt to the politeness between them. Outside of Europe night Chen body is permeated with a smoke smell, the mood is low of sit beside. After he moved into the house, he could hardly smell the smell of smoke on him. Tu Nan sometimes laughed, saying that Ou yechen had to spray countless air fresheners to go home after he had to smoke outside. At this time, the smell of smoke mixed with cologne, the shirt should be yesterday, it has the smell of sweat and wine. All kinds of flavors mixed together and presented in front of Gu Li, which was a little strange ou yechen. He looked at himself with complicated eyes, as if there were countless words in his heart. "Well, I haven''t become dementia or amnesia. You don''t have to treat me like this." "It''s OK. I just want to see you." This makes Gu Li''s heart tremble. If ou yechen gives her a cold face or points to her nose to scold her, she can accept it, but it''s really frightening. Gu Li turned over to get up and knelt down on the bed: "I''m sorry, this time it''s really my fault. I didn''t expect the murderer to be so fierce. I really didn''t expect this layer. I really thought peace should be whispered. You don''t know, that person''s tone of imitating peace is so similar!" Ou yechen raises an eye to look at her appearance: "en, I know." "Yes? Yeah? " You just answered one I know? Are you so tired recently that you are so tired. "This time, the bureau is very high-end. I haven''t found you for a long time after I knew the news of your accident, and I haven''t been able to save you. If I''m sorry, I should say it." Are you in a bad mood for this recently? She quickly waved her hand: "you''re already very good. I''ve heard what Alan said. You help me deal with Fang pinzhai with all my strength. Although I missed in the end, you still help me a lot." "I''ve been saved so many times by you. I''m sorry for it. It''s really OK, ouyechen." "Why do you feel bad?" "Ha?" Gu Li was confused. Should he take it for granted. He knew that the questions he asked were extreme, and he bowed his head and didn''t speak any more. Always used to the command of ouyechen''s aura, Gu Li is at a loss because of the other party''s sudden retreat. Is he really blaming himself for not being able to save himself in time this time? When I was ready to pacify each other, ou yechen suddenly said, "Xiao Li, from now on, the agreement between you and me is invalid. If you want to move out, you can do it anytime." The first thought that came to her mind was, "you don''t want me?" He was stunned when he said this, and the other side responded for a while: "no, I just respect your idea." Respect what I think? Ou yechen is your line. You can''t take the wrong script. "No, what''s the matter with you?" "No, I just figured something out all of a sudden." This kind of Ou yechen not only made Gu Li afraid, but also felt very strange. She became anxious: "well, someone told you what happened, and we can solve it together." "It''s all right, Xiao Li. The doctor said you can''t be excited now. We can discuss with each other when you are well." He helped her to lie on the bed again. Gu Li was still looking at her eyes, but today they were like a layer of mist. She couldn''t find the real idea under the fog. What else did she want to say? Suddenly someone knocked on the door outside, and Zhang Xingling came in from outside. "Sorry, I seem to have disturbed you." Ou yechen stood up and said, "no, I''ll leave now. I''ll give it to you." It''s abnormal! Everything is in a mess. Ou yechen used to shoot the opposite sex who was alone with him. Now he starts to take the initiative to make room. It''s so strange! Chapter 881 Ah Yan looked at the dazed Lingxiao by the window, picked up an apple and threw it. The man by the window finally had a reaction and caught the apple. "To tell you the good news, Gu Li wakes up. It''s OK." Lingxiao put the apple down, and said with some indifference¡° It''s not good news for me. " "Don''t pretend to be in front of me. You go around looking for someone to inquire about Gu Li''s injury. You just want to know." She took an apple, sat down in front of each other, and nibbled at it without any image: "what''s the matter with you recently? There''s something obviously wrong with your mood. Even if you''re worried about Gu Li''s injury, it won''t be like this." The other side is finally willing to raise their eyelids¡° Are you all right recently? " "It''s OK. I had a fight with the director a few days ago. All my plays were cut down. The agency let me have a good rest in a rage. Frankly speaking, I''m snowed now." "Do you need me to show up?" There are all apples in my mouth. Recently, I don''t need to be on camera. Ah Yan''s face is round: "no, I''m just in a bad mood. Then I quarrel with the director on purpose. Let me have a rest." "Is it because of Lin Chengxi?" "Yes, she and I had a big fight, and then it became like this. We don''t associate with each other now." Ah Yan laughs and says: "it''s OK. For me, these things are common. It will affect our cooperation with Lin Chengxi at that time. I''ve been pleading with you for this matter." "I gave the idea. If only you didn''t hate me. Why do you still plead with me?" Lingxiao suddenly reached out and touched her head, tears flashing from her eyes: "sorry, it''s all my fault." "No, you''ve been promoted successfully. It''s worth it." The mouth said these words to comfort himself, but the tears did not understand the amorous feelings fell down, ah Yan couldn''t help crying directly, his hands covered his face, full of panic: "from the first time I saw Lin Chengqi, I knew that he must like me, what he likes is just my face, even if it doesn''t matter, he has been taking care of me, I really like the sense of security he gives me." She had known for a long time that the other party was playing on the spot. She knows more that Lin has his own pursuit and love. But ah Yan still can''t control herself. She hasn''t been with the boy for a long time and hasn''t faced the sense of security for a long time. She had hoped that Lin Chengxi would really be with her, but he didn''t. He was a good man, but he was more desperate. "It''s really impossible for us. He''s even angry why I want to tell others about it. There''s no drama of pursuing true love at all. It''s just a stain for him." Lingxiao gently hugged the crying girl in front of her: "it''s just normal life to ask for but not to." Gently comforted each other a few words, wait until ah Yan control mood, she said: "you are not asking me why these days depressed, because Xu Qiyan contact me." "He contacted you?" "Yes, he said he wanted to talk to me." There was no expression on Lingxiao''s face, which was not calm, but almost numb: "I don''t know why he agreed to go to the place with him. I even began to expect that we could get back together. At the beginning, we were totally built on the pain of others." She held her knees in her hands, shrunk into a ball, with yearning in her eyes: "but I was really happy at that time. Xu Qiyan was an excellent lover." She has harmed him and the whole Xu family, but she still hopes to make peace again. She understood that it was an ironic thing, so in this reasonable world, ironic things did not keep the appointment. "Do you still like Xu Qiyan?" The opposite man shook his head firmly: "no, if he really can forgive me, it will be very good for our career, so I hope this kind of miracle will happen." "Are you really not looking for Zhang San?" Lingxiao said with self ridicule: "what can I do if I find him? Tell him I like him? I''m already dirty. From inside to outside, the whole person is living for the benefit. A person as good as him won''t look me in the eye. " Her whole person retracted again: "nothing will happen, the miracle I expect will not happen, ah Yan, I have never been a good person, and you should stay away from me." Looking at each other''s completely negative emotions, ah Yan sighed helplessly, didn''t he say I''d advise you, how did you finally become like this. "Well, I know you are not a good man, but at least you are very kind to me." The woman raised her head, looked at her, then quickly lowered: "sorry, I''m not good to you, I may hurt you later, so you''d better stay away from me." Ah Yan only treats her as a self slander and doesn''t pay attention to it. She chews the apple and continues to comfort the people in front of her. I''m telling the truth. I''m really bad to you. I''ve hurt you. Joanna has told me that it would be dangerous for you to stand in the center of the stage, but I still didn''t stop you. If it wasn''t for Lin Chengxi and him, you would be dead now. I''m really not a good person. I''m really different from Gu Li. Dark clouds piled up like mountains in the sky. Since the beginning of winter, there has been a light rain. The light rain and snowflakes fall from the distant sky to the earth. Outside Gu''s group, there is a girl with an umbrella and a thin coat. In the air of minus ten degrees, such clothes can almost freeze people into disability. The girl does not seem to feel cold, a pair of eyes staring at a room inside the group. I don''t know how long later, a man got in under the umbrella. An ordinary looking man said, "don''t look, the flight will be delayed. Let''s go. When we come back next year, we will have a chance." "It''s so fresh. I heard for the first time that killers will celebrate the new year." The man stares at the girl''s pear vortex and then laughs: "killers have to eat, day of love, what''s the matter with Chinese new year?" The girl laughed more happily and said: "seriously, I''m mourning my first failure now. Where is this Zhang Xingling''s disgust coming from?" "I asked people to go to Zhoushan to find out about the debt they once owed. After that, I will be more ruthless and clean, so I won''t have these troubles." "Ah, Gu Li''s life is really good. God won''t let her die." Chapter 882 In the hospital these days do not worry about food do not worry about wear, clothes to open mouth meal to reach out, what do not need to worry about their own, more importantly, every day there are different people to talk to themselves. Gu Li''s self-healing is very strong. After several times of self hypnosis, he has been able to sleep safely. As for the psychological shadow left behind, just stay there. Anyway, he has enough shadow. Under her insistence, Zhang Xingling went back with his father, but his father looked at them strangely, as if there were some shady business between him and assistant Zhang. She wants to explain, but she doesn''t know where to say it. She can''t tell Dad that the reason why we can build a strong friendship is because of the secret investigation group behind him and me. It''s time to eat and drink. Gu Liyan has gained five or six Jin in half a month. As soon as he stayed in the hospital, he became fat. So Gu Li applied to go home like all of them. Everyone''s opinion was surprisingly consistent, that is, to stay in the hospital for a few more days to observe. Their opinion is that although they look lively now, what''s wrong with their brain. Gu Li''s bones in the hospital began to itch. She didn''t want to take them here. After two days of trouble, her mother knew her best. Fang Yuning said that she was discharged from the hospital, and other people didn''t want to stop her, so they had to acquiesce. "Doctor, what do we need to pay attention to after discharge?" South no month looking at the back of the crowd, frowned: "discharge does not need so many people." So Tu Nan, Lin Shi Yun Hai, Lian Qi and Xu Hong Tu were all driven out. After the house was cleared, Nan Wuyue said for a moment: "in fact, Miss Gu''s physical condition is no different from that of ordinary people. The congestion in her brain can be eliminated by paying attention to what she eats from time to time." Ou yechen stands behind Gu Li. Gu Li sat there, his hand holding his head, like a walking stick. "She''s a patient who hasn''t recovered yet. She needs to pay attention to something." "The only thing you need to pay attention to is don''t get hurt again. It''s lucky that you haven''t been hurt this time. If there is another time, you won''t be so lucky." Zhou Chuli and Alan looked at each other and realized the seriousness of the problem. If Gu Li becomes a vegetable or his intelligence degenerates to three or four years old Chengdu, they can''t bear the consequences. "Doctor, what exactly is the meaning of injury?" "For example, there is no problem with this injury. What we are most afraid of is to hurt the brain, or even touch the congestion in the brain. In the past, Miss Gu''s amnesia was just a form of congestion spread. None of us can predict the extent of congestion spread and the possible consequences." People''s eyes finally fell on Gu Li, which is equivalent to a fixed time * * in his mind. Gu Li also understood the meaning of Nan Wu Yue, and thought that as long as his brain was not stimulated by the outside world, he would not get sick again. Just be careful in the future. At the same time, I have some vague worries. I will think of this sentence every time I get hurt, but I will be careful that time. It seems that there are countless disaster traps waiting for me to jump down. Not long after leaving hospital, Gu group ushered in the annual leave, new year''s day. Probably worried about her daughter''s situation, Gu Jianhong gave her a long holiday, so that she didn''t need to come to work from New Year''s day to new year''s day. I sleep at home for seven days. After eating and sleeping every day, only Hong Yan and Anning come to play cards with her. Life is like waste wood. Anning and Hong Yan seem to be born out of character. They usually have to compete for speed when they eat. They have been competing in a variety of ways. It must be that one person is better than the other. It''s also fun to judge them every day. I don''t know how many days I''ve been dormant at home. Gu Li hears that Gu''s group is on holiday. Xu Hongtu and Hong Yan plan to go abroad for a holiday. Anning and Xu Wentai plan to visit their alma mater. Zhang Xingling came to say goodbye to her. The new year is coming soon. He is ready to go back to Zhoushan. Shi Yunhai, Lin Lin and others are still drinking from all over the world. Zhou Chuli shows up one night with a snowflake. Their Zhanghua Investment Group has had a long holiday, and they will meet the M country from today on. The flight at 10:20 p.m. took about 20 days to leave, so I came to say goodbye. Gu Li pats the snowflakes on his body and asks him to bring a message to his uncle to wish him well. Zhou Chuli outside the door hugs her and whispers in her ear, "well, when I come back, I must let me see Gu Li." "Of course you can see, or else I can go anywhere." Two people said a few words, Zhou Chuli rushed to the airport. After closing the door, Gu Li sees ou yechen''s black face as soon as she turns around. Before she can explain, she walks away silently. Europe night Chen is still this appearance, silently light, not only is to oneself of behavior no longer interfere, also won''t overbearing say what, more won''t force to ask her to do what. Living here, I really become two strangers who have nothing to do with each other. This kind of life in hope makes Gu Li feel more and more uncomfortable. The only thing that surprised her was that Xu Qiyan found her. "Are you going to visit your parents?" Xu Qiyan said with a mature face: "the sign of the beginning of human maturity is reconciliation with the past life." "..." did he get too excited and go crazy. "I investigate their current life in a nursing home. I plan to visit them today for the new year." "They took Joanna''s money and won''t take revenge on you." He nodded clearly: "I know all these. Since I have made this decision, I must have thought about everything. I have hurt you and you have forgiven me. I decided to have a look." "Well, I didn''t forgive you." The other side''s face stiffened, and then said with a smile, "well, I''ll correct what I just said. You''ve given me a chance to atone, so I''m going to give them one, too." Gu Li laughed a few times and patted him on the shoulder: "I believe that your decision to sit down now is deliberate, so I support your decision. If you see Uncle Xu, please say hello to me." "Thank you." Before he came here, Xu Qiyan was very confused. He didn''t know whether he should go or not, but he knew that he would definitely solve all his troubles. "Oh, it''s no problem. Just go." "And you, what are you going to do this year?" Chapter 883 Gu Li solves a problem for Xu Qiyan, but unexpectedly, the other party leaves another one for her. Yes, all those who should go have gone. What should I do? Compared with last year''s Spring Festival, the scene of a group of people around China Resources beauty eating hot pot, this year is really a little too cold, but Gu Li doesn''t have any sad or lonely feelings. Alan and Lian Qi have been to their world, Huanhuan that silly girl has a home, everyone has entered their own life trajectory, dissolution is bound to come, with their own blessing. If there is nothing wrong, I should have a reunion dinner with Gu Jianhong, Fang Yuning and others. "Xiao Li, what do you think now?" Looking at the peace, Gu Li instinctively stepped back: "I''m thinking about what to do today." "Well, shouldn''t you spend time with Ou yechen?" "Er, it seems that Ou yechen is not going to spend time with me." "Ha?" Anning looks incredible. It seems to outsiders that Ou yechen is going to stick to Gu Li. She waved her hand: "it doesn''t matter. I can go anywhere, but you?" Looking at her smile, Anning felt a little uneasy: "what''s wrong with me?" "What''s the matter with you and Xu Wentai? Charcoal pen should be lenient and resistance should be strict." Anning pouted: "nothing. We are just friends." "Ha ha, if I believe I am a fool." "Oh, don''t ask. If there''s any new development, I''ll tell you." Seeing that the other party said so, Gu Li did not pursue any more: "by the way, I have something to ask you all the time. When you held a press conference, why did you say so definitely that you didn''t like Xu Hongtu?" "Well, that''s because something happened to us..." It happened after the accident between Xu Wentai and himself. Anning was in a state of anxiety all day. He always felt as if he had betrayed Xu Hongtu. But the more she didn''t want to see Xu Hongtu, the other side came to the door. When she got off work, she recognized each other''s car from a distance. Xu Hongtu had only one purpose to park the car here, which was to find herself. After ah Ning thought about it in her heart, she absolutely ran away. When she turned around and wanted to run, Xu Hongtu directly grabbed her collar: "I couldn''t shake it off before, but now you don''t want to see me after just a few days apart." "I didn''t see you just now." I don''t believe this lie. "Get in the car and I''ll take you to a place." Anning sat in the car, silent all the way, very quiet came to a place. Looking at her mysterious appearance, Gu Li''s curiosity was also hooked up: "where did you go?" Anning approached her and said in a low voice, "hotel." "Why, where does Xu Hongtu take you and why?" "Oh, don''t interrupt. Listen to me." Xu Hongtu went into the door of the hotel on his own. Anning was a little puzzled. When he hung the door of the hotel, he couldn''t help saying, "what do you want to do?" In her heart, she only had doubts and not much fear, because she knew that Xu Hongtu would never hurt herself. But today, her inner conviction is almost collapsing. After closing the curtain and locking the door, Xu Hongtu began to take off her clothes. When she took off her clothes, she said, "it''s only during the time when I separated from you that I realized that I really love you, Xiaoning. I lost once, and I don''t want to lose the second time." After that, Xu Hongtu threw himself at him in his shirt. "And then?" Gu Li''s eyes widened excitedly, and his hands with potato chips began to tremble. The development of the plot was just... Too damn magic. "Then I pushed him away." "Why? Don''t you like Xu Hongtu? Why push people away? " At that time, Xu Hongtu asked the same question. He was even more incredible than Gu Li. He said with a sad face: "Xiaoning, it''s only a few weeks since we separated. Don''t you love me anymore?" "No, I''m still happy to stay with brother Hongtu. I still want to see you." Xu Hongtu sat on the bed and opened his arms: "come on, you used to blame me for not touching you. You blame us for being nameless. Now I finally understand. Don''t miss this rare opportunity. Come on." "But it''s so sudden..." "Not suddenly. You''ve been ready for a long time. Xiaoning, I really like you now. I can''t wait to get you. Please give me this chance." After listening to these conversations, Gu Li interrupted again: "are you sure that person is Xu Hongtu, not a wretched pervert?" Anning nodded: "I''m sure, and I think he''s a wretched and perverted Xu Hongtu." Anning waved his hand and fled all over the room. He just didn''t want the other party to catch him: "no, we''re divorced." "We can get married again now, at night." At the thought of what will happen at night, Anning feels goose bumps all over his body¡° No, I still can''t take it. " "Why can''t you accept it? Didn''t you always think about it before?" She was also stunned. Yes, she used to think about how to get close to Xu Hongtu and how to tempt him every day, but when it really happened, she began to be afraid. "Yes, why?" "Because I''ve been running away before, so you''ve tried so hard to prove something." Anning stands beside the bed, her face is full of confusion, she seems to understand what, but seems to grasp nothing. Xu Hongtu stood opposite her, holding her shoulder with both hands and kissing her gently. When it was about to touch her, Anning could not help it any more and dodged: "what does this prove?" "Prove that you don''t love me at all, Xiao Ning. You just can''t see your heart clearly all the time." "Nonsense! I just like you, I always want to see you, I see you are particularly happy, I... "Peaceful incoherent want to explain this matter, want to prove their whole youth is not a muddle headed. After waiting patiently for her to finish, Xu Hongtu in front of her said: "Xiaoning, love is a pronoun of impulse, a mixture of emotional impulse and physical impulse. You not only want to see her, but also want to tear her apart and eat her alive. You are just jealous of me, just chasing for the sense of security." "Xiaoning, we can be any relationship, friendship or family, I or your big brother with jealousy, but it has just proved that we are not love." Chapter 884 Gu Li didn''t say anything, so she grabbed a handful of potato chips and stuffed them into her mouth. Xu Hongtu will not let people down at any time. He is really a mature and reliable man. "So I decided that I didn''t like Xu Hongtu." Although he has believed the other side''s statement, Anning still has some doubts: "do you think I was fooled?" "No, absolutely not. What Xu Hongtu said is very reasonable." "That''s good. I also think that when I get close to brother Hongtu, it''s different from when I get close to Xu Wentai." She also comforted each other in this direction: "the body is more honest than the brain and heart, just feel it with your body." Two people in the room cross legged chat, outside knock on the door, suddenly came into a person. Looking at the people coming, Gu Li said in surprise, "Shen zhe?" "Please don''t show such a disgusting look. I''ll be hit hard. Thank you." Shen Zhe, who had been used to it for a long time, sat down on the opposite side and looked at Anning in surprise: "Oh, beautiful woman." Anning looked at the guest: "Xiao Li, please be busy first. I won''t disturb you any more." "No, no, he''s not a guest anymore." "It doesn''t matter. I have to go to the supermarket to prepare snacks. I''ll go first." After waiting for someone to leave, Gu Li said impolitely, "what are you doing here?" "There is something wrong with the branch in Australia. Li Qing and I have to rush there, and we may not be able to come back in the year." Gu Li nodded and said in doubt: "so, do you need me to pay for your ticket?" "No, I''m gone. Liuzhu has no one to look after." She instantly understood that the grandson came to find himself just to let her work hard for each other during the Spring Festival. So the crisp refusal: "impossible." "Boss, don''t be so direct." "Well, gentle, impossible." Shen zhe directly lay down, a pair of don''t give me solve, I don''t go: "Oh, I left after Liuzhu no one tube, you know recently fangpinzhai covetous, we Liuzhu development is too fast, there is no suitable person." "I don''t believe you will be killed when ou yechen comes back." On hearing this, the other party quickly began to do it: "you can''t wait for help." "She picked eyebrows:" well, don''t say, I can really think of a person "Who is it?" "A powerful general who can take refuge in you." After persuading Shen zhe out in a few words, Gu Li immediately drives to the destination. Probably because of the last thing, Lin Zhiyun was very polite to himself. He heard that he wanted to see Lin Shuangshuang, so he took her upstairs to find someone. The father carelessly did not knock on the door, directly slammed the door in. As Gu Li goes inside, he suddenly sees a white shadow flash by. Lin shuangshuangshuang in the room looks at them in a panic. Lin Zhiyun obviously didn''t find his daughter''s panic: "Miss Gu, please help yourself. Just call me if you have something to do." The door slammed shut, and Lin Shuangshuang, the neighbor, obviously didn''t welcome the uninvited guest: "Why are you here?" "Since I came to you, there must be something wrong." She managed to calm down: "let''s talk about something here." Suddenly to the side past, Gu Li suddenly said: "how do I seem to see someone in your room." The person in front of him stares big eyes and looks very flustered: "impossible!" "No, I really saw a figure Floating past just now." "No, don''t frame me up. I''ll..." Looking at the other side''s anxious face turned red, Gu Li waved her hand and said with a smile, "ha ha, I''m just joking. Why are you so nervous? You don''t really have Tibetans in your room." Lin Shuangshuang breathed a sigh of relief. Unconsciously, he looked at the closet in the corner, rolled his eyes and said, "I said I hate you very much. It seems that my first feeling will never be wrong." She didn''t lie. When she came in just now, she really saw a white shadow floating by. With Lin Shuangshuang''s uneasy expression and expression, Gu Li is 100% sure that there must be people hidden in the room. Is it possible that the little girl has started to fall in love. "Come on, what I''m talking about is more important and can''t be heard." The other party instinctively went out, went to the door position just feel like entering the other party''s set, clenched his teeth retorted: "who said there was someone in my room." "Well, let''s go in." She stopped the door. "No, I hate you. I don''t want you in my room." Two people went out to the lounge on the second floor. Gu Li took a chair and sat down: "I want to ask about your uncle''s recent situation." "Ask my father. He must know better than I do." "It''s like someone said they wanted to improve their status at home." After that, Gu Li quickly got up and went downstairs: "I''d better go to your father." Walking to half of the time, Lin Shuangshuang was forced to hold: "no, no, I''m all ears." "No, no, I know everything." After thinking about it, she found that she didn''t know her uncle very well: "well, now my uncle is unemployed at home, he and Fang pinzhai have a quarrel, and they all broke up in discord. Moreover, Fang pinzhai has been hit by Euclidean recently, and they are almost unable to stand up." "So does your uncle want to find a new job?" "You want to introduce my uncle to a job." According to the truth, there is nothing wrong with this sentence, but I always feel strange when I say it out of my mouth. Lin Shuangshuang adds a sentence: "my uncle is more popular than the sky. At first, he would go out to ramble because he was not satisfied at home. Now my father asked him to help him deal with the things of the Lin family, and he didn''t do it." "Don''t worry, your uncle will like my profession." She took out a business card from her arms and handed it to each other: "give this to your uncle. He naturally knows how to do it." The white business card is painted with several blue and white flowers, which is very simple and elegant. Next to it are two regular script characters, Shen Zhe. She seems to have heard the name somewhere. "Why are you doing this for us?" "Because your uncle and I have reached a strategic alliance, we should help each other." Lin Shuangshuang is particularly curious about Gu Li: "are you dealing with Fang pinzhai together?" "I can''t say that. You''ll do it for me first, and I''ll tell you." For Lin Shuangshuang, it''s very happy to be able to participate in this matter: "no problem, you''ll leave it to me." Gu Li got up again and nodded with a smile: "I''ll trouble Miss Lin." Before leaving, I would scare her: "I won''t tell your father who you put in the family. Don''t worry." Chapter 885 All of a sudden, it seems that there is a lake beside me. Shi Yunhai and others are drunk every day after eating and sleeping. Chao Wendao and elder Bai also come to the door with some things, saying that they have been rehabilitated. Knowing that they were injured a few days ago, they specially come to have a look. Gu Li suddenly remembers what Zhang Xingling said in his dream, and urgently asks if ou yechen intends to use the power of his disciples to avenge himself? The other side replied, "don''t worry about revenge. There will be some time in the future." There was no mention of the reward. No one even talked about the encounter with Lingxiao in Xiannv lake. It seems that all hatred should not appear on this special day. Gu Li once went to investigate his office, the thing is a Yanna. Maybe it''s just a cover to come here to find Park Tiantian to declare war, in order to help Lingxiao get the photos. As for the video preparation inside the hospital, the photos are simple, and almost everyone inside the hospital will be exposed to them. After a round of investigation, she wanted to find some new clues, but each clue locked the target firmly on Lingxiao. She was still making peace a few days ago, and suddenly wanted to kill me. It didn''t make sense at all. After a round of investigation, there was no useful news, so Gu Li gave full play to her strengths and thought that nothing had happened, so we should eat and play. Anyway, we didn''t care about it. In addition to nearly dying himself, there is another thing that worries Gu Li, that is, ou yechen is totally abnormal. If it wasn''t for the estrangement between the two now. Gu Lidu wants to take him directly to the hospital for examination. Is his brain abnormal? That day, Gu Li forcibly dragged him to the supermarket to buy a lot of materials. He looked down at some strange things in the basket and asked, "what do you want to do?" "There''s nothing to do. Think about the next day, we''ll pickle Laba garlic, boil Laba porridge, and have a kitchen god''s day. Besides, we''ll start to pickle things for ancestor worship when the new year is approaching, and we''ll prepare new year''s Eve dinner in the future. Of course, we need to buy more things." "Ha?" Ou yechen didn''t remember what she said. Put a whole chicken in the basket: "have you never been above these festivals?" He was very sure to spit out two words: "but." "It''s all the traditional customs of our country. No wonder the taste of new year is getting lighter and lighter now. It''s all made by you people. You can''t even remember your own traditions." Ou yechen asked in disbelief: "do you know all these things?" "It''s necessary, otherwise how can I take you to prepare? By the way, I''ll go to the place where I buy utensils later and step on several large glass jars, which can be used to pickle the eight pickled garlic. Hehe, I''ve already searched the strategy." He had wanted to say that there was something for sale in the supermarket, but looking at the other party''s exuberant appearance, he swallowed the words again. "Only things made by hand are full of soul." His loud words seemed to reverberate in his mind. To tell you the truth, Gu Li didn''t know all of these contents. She also knew a few days ago that there was a festival for the kitchen god in the world, and this festival had to prepare a sugar melon for the kitchen god. Because at this time, the kitchen god has to go to heaven to report all kinds of things that happened in the year to the Jade Emperor. After eating the sugar melon made of sugar, the kitchen god''s words are good and sweet. After hearing this story, Gu Li took a cool breath, and the wisdom of the broad masses of the people was indeed infinite. These contents and customs were all heard by Gu Li from the little girl Pu Tiantian. To a certain extent, the girl is really a mischievous family. She knows a little about all kinds of things. Gu Li also has no way to just make up these contents to arouse ou yechen''s attention. You can''t wait for two people to stare like this in the next month. Ou yechen looked at her to pick vegetables, pushing a small cart to go forward: "don''t prepare new year''s Eve dinner, Tu Nan and I don''t have the mood to do it, we just have a table outside the hotel." "No, I want to make it at home. It''s delicious at home." There was something wrong with him: "will you do it?" Gu Li said with a smile, "you can also help me. I''ll call Shi Yunhai over then. In the past, when I was in M country, he was the one who cooked. I can''t do anything else. I''m very skilled in picking and washing vegetables." "Don''t you go to old Gu to celebrate the new year?" I want to accompany you for the new year, but Gu Li''s desire is suppressed by his strong self-esteem. He still doesn''t say this. She bowed her head and forced to smile: "if you don''t welcome me, I''ll go to shiyunhai and they''ll go to drink. My parents have been used to it for a long time. The world of two people won''t take me." "Welcome, welcome." Ouyechen things suddenly excited up, eyes also restored a lot of the old look: "I''ll help you, you forget, my cooking is also very good." "Well, I''ll call everyone together to have a good time." After wandering in the supermarket for half an hour, Gu Li came back with something, and suddenly thought of one thing: "by the way, we can go to the hot spring. Didn''t you say you were ready?" "I''ve been ready for a long time. Are you still going?" "I didn''t want to go. You forced me to go all the time." Europe night Chen opens the car door to go in, light ground says: "don''t want to go even if, I won''t force you." "..." what''s the matter with you? Recently this period of time abnormal performance, even let Gu Li feel in front of Ou yechen is false. Golden City Casino, 8:30 p.m. Tu Nan looked at each other without mistake: "don''t, don''t drink, madam. It''s not good for you to go down like this." Gu Li took out a bottle of beer from the counter, waved and said, "don''t worry about me. I''ll be fine." "It''s really hard to drink. Do you have any stronger wine? I want whiskey!" The white boss on the bar had the fastest reaction: "there''s whisky on the shelf behind you." "Shit! She asked you to say it. You really said it Tu Nan turns over and enters the counter neatly. He immediately blocks Gu Li, who is searching for whisky, and pulls her to sit down beside him: "shall we stop drinking?" "No, I want to drink." Gu Li, who has been drinking for half an hour, has drunk too much. Her eyes are full of fog, and she looks up at her eagerly. Tu Nan, who always raises his hand to kill people without blood, is as kind as his father: "why do you want to drink?" Gu Li slid down from the sofa and sat down on the ground. He hugged his thigh and cried out: "ah, he''s a bad man. He bullies me! Why do you look like this? I didn''t hurt on purpose. Besides, I apologized to him. Why do you pretend that I owe him something? " Chapter 886 Carrying wine from the warehouse up to the smell of the way, doubt asked: "who bullied her?" "Nonsense, who dares to bully her except the boss?" Wang Litong, who also drinks here, also asks: "does the boss dare to bully her?" Joking, the whole disciples all know that Ou yechen has no way to take this God''s favor. He''s just holding it in his hand for fear of falling. He''s afraid of melting it in his mouth. How can he bully her. Tu Nan gave everyone a look, and the three people were afraid to speak at the same time. He continued to patiently ask the person in front of him: "how did he bully you?" "He''s getting colder and colder to me recently. I seem to have offended him somewhere. If I do something wrong, I''m willing to apologize, but what''s the matter now! I''m so angry Gu Li said noisily, "I want to drink. If I drink too much, I won''t think so much." "Here you are." Chao Wen Dao''s quick Tu Nan couldn''t stop him. The jar of wine was already in the other''s hands. In the face of Tu Nan''s eyes, he said with a smile: "I also feel the feeling of hurt. Tut Tut, there is no other good way except to drink too much to anesthetize myself. You are a single dog and can''t feel it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at Gu Li crying from the sofa, he called two girls to take care of her. Several big men went to one side and secretly discussed, "what should I do about this?" "If you don''t say anything else, the boss is really abnormal recently." Tu Nan said in a low voice: "just now, the boss called me to ask my wife what she was doing. I said that she is drinking with me in the gambling house now, and I must have sent it back in the past. Today, the boss told me to accompany my wife well. Do you think it''s abnormal?" The other three didn''t understand the relationship and looked at each other with big eyes and small eyes. First of all, he opened his mouth to Wen Dao: "the boss is really in a low mood these days. Since his wife picked up from the lake, the whole gas field is getting lower and lower. I dare not speak when I stand beside him. When I came here a few days ago, a young man in our group went to report on my work instead of me and came back directly to cry." "I agree. I''m too scared to speak when I go to our place. Think about what kind of people we are. I don''t want to get in front of him. I thought it was because the boss was afraid of his wife''s accident. Now it seems that things are not so simple." Wang Li Tong made a summary: "how to do that?" White boss analyst: "I think there must be a problem, and it seems that we don''t know, even the wife doesn''t know, only the boss knows what happened, we just need to ask." Tu Nan picked up the pillow and threw it: "this is not nonsense, who dares to ask!" Bai Yifei, who has the fastest reaction speed, catches him¡° How dare you, madam "If Madame dares, she won''t drink here. Instead, she will ask us why and how to discuss with us." They have quite understood Gu Li''s character. When something goes wrong, the first thing is to solve the problem, think of the right way, and then ask them for help. The only thing about ouyechen, she began to become weak and didn''t know what to do. The tacit understanding full Chao Wen Dao looked at Bai Yifei''s abnormal smile, and almost instantly understood the meaning. He turned to look back and said: "the usual lady may not dare, but now she absolutely dares." After drinking, he told the truth, and nothing was said before drinking. All these things were waiting for her to get drunk after she was drunk. What''s more, she make complaints about them. Tu Nan snapped his fingers, saying that this method was OK: "the eldest brother decided to go to the hot spring in Yijingyuan. I guess he wanted to go to the hot spring with his wife before. It''s better to take this opportunity..." At this time, ou yechen walked back and forth in the room, he was very anxious. He wants to go to the Golden City Casino and bring people back directly. Even if Tu Nan helps to watch, the rest of them are very unreliable. He also seems to go to Zhang Xingling to find out what''s going on. He wanted to know what all this was about, but he was afraid of getting a really disappointed answer. The scene in the ward was like a nightmare. If you really tie Gu Li to your side, next time you encounter this kind of thing, you can''t help her. Even because of your own pressure, she doesn''t want to wake up again. Ou yechen is afraid of not getting her, and even more afraid of losing her. The whole empty room is short of a noisy person, which seems to be extremely empty and lonely. Ou yechen walks back and forth in the living room, waiting for the person''s return. When more and more anxious, the mobile phone suddenly sent a message. "I''m waiting for you in the hot spring. Come quickly." The information was sent by Gu Li, and the whole article only had a few words. Ou yechen is so confused that he wants to call to ask what''s going on, but there is always a busy tone on the phone. He seems to know what to drive to Yijingyuan. In the middle of the way, he also made a phone call to Tu nan to ask him what was going on. There are only three words in a difficult scene, I don''t know. "She''s been drinking with you, and you don''t know where she''s been?" "Well, half of the way, my wife said she didn''t want to drink. She had to say that she wanted to take a hot spring, so we sent her to Yijingyuan, and we didn''t know anything else." There are too many tricks in this sentence. Ou yechen lowered his voice: "the truth?" Through the phone, Tu Nan''s cold sweat came down: "this... I, I didn''t cheat you, I really don''t know anything." There was a murderous voice on the phone again: "the last time." "No, boss, let me explain..." Tunan held up the phone, and a circle of people around him were persuading him not to counselle. Ya of, say of simple, have ability you go up. Tu Nan clenched his teeth and did nothing but buy his revolutionary partner: "boss, this matter is actually the attention of Chao Wen Dao, and Bai Yifei and Wang Litong helped to implement it. I really don''t care about it." After that, he threw the phone directly to Chao Wen Dao. Smell the heart is cold, have seen shameless, have not seen so shameless¡° Boss, it''s not the way you think it is. We are also out of kindness. I think you and your wife have a bad relationship recently. It happened that my husband came here when we were drinking today... " "Well, just tell me where Xiao Li is." Chapter 887 Yijingyuan, a resort. When ou yechen arrived at the manor, the whole manor was brightly lit. After he stopped, someone quickly came forward and took the key. Guo Yanshun, who had not seen him for a long time, was waiting beside him: "boss, this matter has nothing to do with me." "Why are you up so late?" "It''s the peak of the manor. Everyone is on holiday here. It''s normal for me to work overtime." He waved his hand and didn''t want to hear the explanation: "lead the way ahead." Two people twirling into the depths of the woods, along the path did not take long to see the White House, Guo Yanshun did not go any further, standing in place: "recently, there are many guests in the manor, we are afraid that the lady will be harassed, so we specially gave her your hot spring, and there is no water in it." "No water?" She''s here for a hot spring. "Yes, we''ve sent someone to transfer the water. Madam is not suitable for hot spring because she drinks a lot. We''ve arranged a room upstairs for her to have a rest. Everything should be ready. If the boss needs anything, just call me at any time." Wave people away. Step by step, he approached the three story milky white wooden house, took off his clothes at the door, threw them a few times, and walked up when the smell of smoke was less. The first floor is the living room, dining room and hot spring, and the second floor is the guest room. In the past, ou yechen could come to play several times when he had time. In order to isolate those unnecessary interruptions, he asked people to build a building here. He had some impression on the layout inside. The whole house was very quiet. He stepped up the stairs to the suite. As soon as I opened the door, I saw Gu Li who was drinking in the wine jar. She Leng Leng of turn head, eyes gather on him, as if did not see clearly, knead eyes continue to look to this side. Ou yechen quickly steps forward and grabs the wine jar in her hand: "how can you still drink?" The other party hugged ou yechen''s waist and asked: "ah, you have the smell of cigarettes. Do you smoke behind my back?" "Stop drinking. It''s bad for your stomach." "Why do you care about me?" Sitting beside her, ou yechen grabs her hand: "don''t you want me to care about you?" Gu Li suddenly became aggrieved and said with tears in her eyes: "I certainly hope that you were not like this before. Why did you become like this after I was injured? You don''t have to blame yourself. You have saved me enough times. I really don''t blame you. I don''t like this." The more she said it, the more excited she was. Gu Li wanted to wipe her tears, but she was crying more and more fiercely. She wiped her tears with both hands: "you said to take me to the hot spring. I''ve already made preparations. I''ve even bought a swimsuit, but you can''t go." "I didn''t say I didn''t go, I just asked for your opinion." Ou yechen hands gently wipe her tears. "Don''t pretend to be a wolf with a big tail. Why didn''t you ask my opinion before, but now you are a gentleman!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± He found some paper towels to wipe her tears and asked, "Xiao Li, can I ask you something?" "You ask. I have something else to ask you after that." "What did you see when you were in a coma?" Gu Li looked askew at each other. Alcohol made her drowsy: "I didn''t dream of anything. I just felt that I was in a wilderness. The ground was red, and there was nothing on the ground. The sky was black. Even if the dark clouds dispersed, the sky was black and gray, and the sky was too low to breathe." She cooperated with the action of her hand and said slowly: "I don''t know the direction. I count the numbers one by one. No matter how far I go in any direction, there is no end. It seems that everything is boundless. You know, I''m about to despair. Sometimes I can hear your voices, but you can''t hear me shouting." "And then?" "I don''t know why I remember the smell of Zhang Xingling. Maybe I smelled the herbal smell on him before I was in a coma. I can tell which direction his smell came from." Europe night Chen this just understand: "so you in consistent call him?" She nodded seriously: "yes, I have to go out. There are many people and many things waiting for me outside. Everyone must be very worried now, so I try my best to run to the direction where the taste comes. I keep calling Zhang Xingling, hoping that he will never leave, otherwise I have no hope at last." When I wake up and tell all this again, I look forward to the past and miss my life. He still heard the despair in his heart from the other side''s plain words. He held each other tightly in his arms: "so you finally found him?" "Well, it''s amazing that I heard his voice in the end. He kept talking to me." The embrace is more and more tight. Gu Li is about to lose her breath. She looks up and looks at him deeply: "Ou yechen, do you know how I wake up at last?" "Zhang Xingling saved you." "Do you know how he saved me?" He kept talking to you and slowly led you out. Without waiting for an inquiry, Gu Li replied to himself, "Zhang Xingling, who was killed by thousands of swords, lied to me that everyone had died in order to save me. China Resources beauty went bankrupt. Even my father had died." "I remember now that I was in such a hurry that I even wanted to hit the head on the floor. I heard that there was nothing I could do. The doctor said that this method may make my brain collapse directly. Zhang Xingling''s move was too dangerous. At that time, every cell in my body was struggling. Later, Zhang Xingling said, "even you are gone. In order to avenge me, even you are dying. If I still insist on sleeping, I may not even see the last side of you, so my whole world collapses." The sky peeled off like a wall, and the earth began to sink into the abyss. Gu Li opens her eyes and sees the darkness. When she closes her eyes, there is only one obsession in her heart. She must return to ou yechen. It is this obsession that slowly leads her out of the darkness. Ou yechen shows deep surprise: "Zhang Xingling''s room wakes you up like this?" "Yeah, super adventure, right?" She turned around and wrapped each other¡° Because of this, I found that you are very important to me, more important than you think "Xiaoli..." "Now, it''s my turn to ask questions. I want to ask you..." The rest of Gu Li was blocked by ou yechen before he could say it. After the warm and lingering kiss, he pressed the man on the bed: "there is no problem now." Chapter 888 Well, I went to find Tunan to drink at 6:30 last night. Then it''s hard to say that Ou yechen has reconciled with the elder disciple, so she takes her to the Golden City Casino. In the casino, Chao Wen Dao, boss Bai and a boss Wang were all there. She drank a few bottles of beer, as if she had some whiskey, Daohuaxiang and so on. But she drank a lot of wine yesterday. After drinking too much, it seemed to be noisy, and finally it was thrown into the car. Did you still cry yesterday? It seems that something else happened It''s good for Gu Li to think of so much content after drinking too much wine. I didn''t wake up until two o''clock this afternoon. When I woke up, I found myself lying in a strange room with pajamas on my body and neatly stacked clothes on one side. According to the nanny aunt, I drank too much last night and vomited all over my body, so the sheets and covers were changed and the clothes were washed clean after changing. Gu Li embarrassed smile, said a few sorry. She secretly checked her body. Surprisingly, there was no trace on her body. There is always a subtle feeling in my heart. Did nothing happen last night? Under the arrangement of the nanny, he had a meal and walked around in the forest. The alcohol on his body almost dissipated. The jar of wine that he smelled last night was really good wine. He didn''t have a headache at all. After dinner, she had planned to leave, but the nanny warmly let her experience the hot spring here, which was really comfortable. As soon as mentions the hot spring to ring out Europe night Chen that kills thousand knives, Gu Li Wen Wan refused to drop. Never thought: "Miss Gu, you are now in the Yijing garden. The manor is far away from the city. You have no mobile phone or vehicle. If you walk for about seven and a half hours, you can go to the city to take a taxi. Our manager Guo asks you to stay here. If you don''t want to take a hot spring, you can go back to your room and sleep." Gu Li opens her mouth. Is this threatening her?! Nanny''s next words proved this: "I will guard at the door, you can''t run, and I can''t fight." When the other side turns to leave, Gu Li is sure that he has been threatened. Yijingyuan is an industry owned by the European Group, and the fat man is also a member of ouyechen. Therefore, ouyechen is responsible for his current experience. If you don''t go, don''t go. Anyway, you have nothing to do with yourself. There won''t be any danger here. Since it is safe, Gu Li called in the nanny and went to the hot spring happily. Looking at the little canary, the nanny was also very happy. She helped her to get the scarf and incense. By the way, she gave her some hot spring steamed buns from Japan. Gu Li looked at them. They were bean paste buns. Lying comfortably in the hot spring, Gu Li found a warm towel and hit it on his head. Then he began to think deeply. Did nothing really happen last night? No, who are you crying for? Is Ou yechen not here? She was uneasy and pulled the collar to look at her body, really no trace? While sitting in the hot spring meditating, a figure suddenly flashed across. Gu Li looked up and saw ou yechen sitting slowly opposite him. There are many scratches on each other''s body. She took a cool breath, grandma''s, something must have happened last night! Europe night Chen didn''t leave a trace of saw to see on oneself body, smile to say: "how?" Slowly sinking, half of his face was silent in the hot spring water. Gu Li began to bubble as soon as he spoke: "nothing. How can I know what happened?" "What are you doing so far away from me? I won''t eat you." He patted the position beside him, as if he was talking about me. She did not move position, a pair of eyes looking at each other: "last night you sent me here?" "No, Tu Nan sent you here." "And then?" The other side brought a glass of red wine seriously: "no, then, what do you want to hear?" With that, he suddenly approached Gu Li: "do you want to hear some details?" Yaoshou, what did she say last night? She won''t cry to ou yechen and tell her that she likes her. Although she doesn''t like this, what she said last night is almost the same. Anyway, ou yechen seems to have recovered from a serious illness. Gu Li rolled his eyes and stood up slowly from the book: "I don''t want to listen. I want to go home and let me out." "Yes, I''ll take you home now." Stand up and go upstairs to pack up your clothes. Ou yechen is staring at you: "after you go home, you start to develop Laba garlic. You bought two garlic." "Don''t worry. It''s not said that we have to develop it on the eighth day of the twelfth lunar month. It''s going to be OK recently." "No, you''re done. We can go to r country for a hot spring." Wait, hot spring? She looked at her clothes and said, "why do you still go?" "Because you promised me, but you signed it. Miss Gu won''t go back." "But today I''ve been in the hot spring with you." He leaned against the cabinet. It was a cold winter outside, but he was very happy: "to correct you, today you are drinking too much wine. I kindly took you to rest. Last night you left your mobile phone in Jincheng casino." Speaking, ou yechen took out his mobile phone from his own pocket and put it on the table. "Today, you have to thank me. If it''s not for me, Tang Gu''s daughter will be sleeping on the road. It''s very pitiful to think about it." "..." Gu Li took a step forward and touched his mobile phone. Now she thinks it''s better to let this guy continue to be sick. "I thank Mr. ou for his great kindness and help. When you die, I will burn incense for you and pay homage in time." "Well, yes, as long as you have me in your heart." Gu Li''s white eyes are about to turn out. She turns around and walks downstairs quickly. The aunt and nanny downstairs are gone now. A pretty girl about 18 years old is cleaning. When she frowned and wanted to ask the reason, ou yechen came up quickly: "by the way, let me tell you, remember to pay back the money in time." "When did I owe him money?" "Drinks, soiled sofa seats, the fees you always pay for him to send you to the hot spring, the fees for bodyguards who are afraid of you running around, and the fees for mental loss." "Ha?" I''ve recognized the first few items. What the hell is the mental loss fee! Chapter 889 "Bathrobes, swimsuits, soap, aromatherapy and some snacks..." Gu Li stuffed the bag one by one, and the whole big box was stuffed by her. Ou yechen holds her hands in front of her chest and stands at the door looking at her: "we can''t go for a few days. You can buy it anywhere you want." "By the way, I want to buy a kimono so that I can go out on the street. Anning and I have inquired about it. She said that there were lantern people everywhere, parades and juggling and so on during the festival of Yulan basin." "The Yulan basin Festival can''t catch up, but recently there is a festival called emperor''s day." "What kind of festival is this?" You must be teasing me, aren''t you? "You don''t believe that you can go online to check it, the festival commemorating the birth of Meiji emperor," he said helplessly Whatever, as long as it''s a festival, there must be lanterns all over the street. Although Gu Li didn''t know who the emperor was or why he wanted to commemorate him, it would be nice to have a lot of excitement. "Yes, let''s go to r country to soak in the hot spring and have a look at the lanterns." "Well, I''m going to book a ticket now, and I''ll leave in the morning." Gu Li went downstairs with a big box. When ou yechen was browsing the ticket online, she took over her box. "Let''s book it for the afternoon. I''ll have something else to do later." His face is not red, breathless to carry the box to the first floor: "what else do you want?" "I''m going to go to the Golden City Casino and pay back the money." Then she took a check out of her arms. This is one of the few times when I sign a check. "No, no, no, I just said it casually that day." Gu Li piled things up at the door, so that he could take them away after a while: "I''ll give them money as soon as I say." "Well, it''s hard to get it for you." "Then I have to give my money to Tu Nan." He looked at the flashing eyes, a serious face, you really have no way to meet this kind of person. Finally, he said, "OK, I''ll go with you." Golden City Casino. The dynasty hears a way to see the arrival of two people very surprised, almost blurt out of the mouth say: "Er, how did you come, not today to travel?" Gu Li came up and looked at him with a pair of eyes: "how do you know the news of our trip?" The Europe night Chen that follows behind all over the face is helpless, you Ya''s mouth is quick! There are so many mistakes in life. On this point, he thinks that he should keep up with his brother. If he doesn''t speak, there won''t be so many accidents: "what he hears carelessly is an accident." She also did not care about those things, careless said: "thank you that night, thanks to you, otherwise I will sleep on the street." "No, Mr. Ou has already paid the relevant thanks." That morning, ou yechen came here in a hurry, four people shuddered, in the mind estimated that he should be lying in bed for a few days. Because this plan was created by the government. So the three heartless directly kicked out Chao Wen Dao and asked him to open the door. Open the door to come in of Ou yechen not only angry, but rather happy, the big rise and fall of life is too exciting. "No, thank you very much. Here''s the money." "I''m afraid I have a life to take, but I don''t have a life to spend." The dynasty smelled a way to mumble that sentence immediately accepted: "good, next time not happy time can continue to come to me ha." Finish saying words by behind of Europe night Chen a stare, shrink neck to walk in. "Come on, let''s stop dawdling here, or the plane will be late." "OK, let''s go." The man in front of her was dressed in sloppy clothes, fat and bearded. Joanna felt that she could feel the oil in her hands when she touched him. The slippers on the man''s feet had been falling on the ground, giving off a smoky smell. She covered her nose and didn''t hide her dislike at all. She waved to the people next to her. "Is this the man you''re looking for?" "Miss Qiao, the disciples'' sphere of influence in the whole Z and K countries is too large. Few local people dare to provoke them, and the foreigners are unwilling to come. Recently, the Customs has imposed too strict control on them." The assistant looked at the man in front of her and said in her ear¡° It''s good to find one like this. You''re not fighting with the disciples, but you can''t find it. You don''t need to be too serious. " Joanna quickly understood each other''s meaning, just looking for a cannon fodder to disgust the next map. It doesn''t matter what cannon fodder looks like. "What''s your name, sir?" Finally, the man in front of him got something moving. He sniffed and said, "don''t fix those useless ones. Just tell me how you plan to deal with the disciples. I want to hear the detailed plan." "It feels like you hate disciples?" The assistant went forward and sat down between the two and said, "this gentleman''s surname is Guo. The old Guo whom the disciples dealt with in ancient Tongjing is his uncle, so Mr. Guo hates the disciples very much." Her beautiful face showed a silk smile: "well, I''m also a friend of old Guo." "What, I haven''t heard my uncle mention you. He never disdains women." "Because your uncle dealt with a woman named Gu Li, who happened to be my enemy. Aren''t we good friends?" Said here, the man is very excited, close to her, Joanna almost not by each other''s halitosis fumigation fainted, even if the cannon fodder is OK, he will certainly kill him! "Yes, that''s the woman! What''s the gold of Gu''s group? I Pooh! It''s all because of her that my uncle''s whereabouts are unknown. I know they must have been killed by the disciples. It''s not bullying us. I''ll get revenge for this. I''ll get my uncle back! " "How many people are there, Mr. Guo?" On hearing this, the man said something and sat down on the chair again: "I have met with my disciples several times. They are so powerful that I don''t have much left, otherwise I won''t find you." He looked more at the beautiful woman in front of him: "didn''t you say that you have a way?" Joanna touched her nose without leaving any trace and said, "I really have a way, but I need Mr. Guo''s full support." "It doesn''t matter. As long as I can save my uncle, my people will follow your command." She smiles confidently. Such a person can only be used as cannon fodder. She flicks her hair casually: "yes, our plan can be launched at any time. We can win with one strike, and we can completely kill the elder disciple. Their boss is dead. Your uncle is fine. " Chapter 890 Gu Li saw the sugar gourd in the airport convenience store from a distance. He turned to ou yechen and said, "I''m going to buy a bunch of sugar gourd. Do you want to eat it?" "We''re boarding soon." "I swear, I''ll eat it before I register." As she walked forward, ou yechen left behind. Running forward a few steps, she turned to call each other, Europe night Chen waved his phone signal, let her go first. "Say something quickly. I''ll be boarding soon." "Boss, I didn''t mean to disturb your travel plan, but Li Mingjuan was caught by them. The people of Qinglong Gang called to see you, so I..." Half of Tu Nan''s words are not enough: "otherwise, we''re trying to find a way." "When did it happen?" "Last night, Li Mingjuan couldn''t get in touch with her. The person who opened the door kept it hidden and didn''t report it. It was only today that the people of Qinglong Gang gave us the news that we found something wrong." Ou yechen purses her mouth and looks at Gu Li, who is bouncing in front of her. Holding the phone, she doesn''t know how to make a decision. He gritted his teeth and said, "when I hear from you, I''ll call you back." When Gu Li ran over there, he gave him a bottle of soda water: "here, you just said that your stomach was upset. I bought you a bottle of drink. Thank me quickly." After that, he suddenly realized that it was wrong: "what''s the matter with you? You look so pale? " "Now I have a very important thing. I don''t know what to do. I want to seek your advice..." She was like eggplant beaten by frost, and suddenly she was lost. See her such, the night Chen of Europe hastily says¡° No, no, I won''t go if you don''t agree. " "Is that a big deal that has to be dealt with?" "Something bigger." It''s the first time that the leader of the disciples was kidnapped. There was no such experience in the initial scuffle. Sure enough, now the disciples are sitting at ease. The girl puckered her lips in embarrassment and asked, "if you don''t show up, will anyone get hurt?" "There will be. Although I can''t predict the situation in Shanghai, there will definitely be." "Then don''t waste your time here. Come and go quickly." Ou yechen looked up at the registration time, and he could not catch up with the immortal himself: "but you..." "Nothing but, you can''t deal with the problem for more than a week. I''ll go there and wait for you first. Hurry up and come to me as soon as possible." "OK, I''ll let Tunan follow you and wait for me over there. I''ll be here soon." Gu Li didn''t do it for long at the airport, but Tu Nan came in a hurry, carrying a large suitcase in his hand. When he saw her, he grinned and let out a row of white teeth: "madam?" At this time, she is very worried now: "I think the current ou yechen will need you more?" "No, as long as you put me by your side, Mr. ou can do his own business with ease." "Ou yechen values you so much." Tu Nan lifted his clothes and grinned, "it''s necessary." When two people were queuing up to buy air tickets at the airport, an uninvited guest came again. When Yunhai came up behind them and looked at her askew: "Miss Gu, do you forget that I''m your bodyguard? You don''t call me when you go far?" "Why are you here?" "I heard some people coming here, so I followed them." "I didn''t tell him," says Tu Nan, shrugging his shoulders Gu Li looked at the two big men behind him. Although he didn''t have ou yechen, he was relieved: "well, since you''re willing to go, you can go with me. I wanted to give you a holiday for the Spring Festival." "If anything happens to you, I''ll have a bad year." "It''s just a trip to r country. Compared with brother Yunhai, he has never been there before, so he happens to go to play together." When the sea of clouds mouth show don''t have deep meaning smile: "I have long wanted to see ya Jue butterfly." He reached over and held them together: "Heroes think alike. Let''s go and have a look when we have time." Gu Li, with a question mark on his head, couldn''t understand what they were saying: "what do you mean?" In a flash, the two of them returned to a serious look: "nothing." On the other hand, when ou yechen came to the death gate base, all the people in the main hall were people. Except for Du men and Jing Men, all the other disciples were here. Right in the middle is a wooden chair with Guo Yanshun and peaches standing beside it. After seeing each other''s, he was a little surprised in his eyes. Peach laughed and looked at the flowers: "I thought you would not come back from traveling with your little cute. There is always a need for someone to take charge of the overall situation." "When did I say you were in charge?" "You said that only my intelligence can catch up with you." Ou yechen doesn''t have spare time to quarrel with each other. He sits on the chair directly: "come on, tell me what happened." Chao Wen Dao, who was standing in the front, came out: "we have had a grudge with the Qinglong gang for three days. At the beginning, the gang sent someone to smash my factory, so I began to investigate. After I got out, I killed several people and gave them to the Qinglong Gang as a warning. It''s over." "I didn''t expect the Qinglong Gang to continue to make trouble. This time, they were not smashing the scene. Instead, they were handing out leaflets everywhere. Most of the leaflets were slandering the disciples." After that, he sent a piece of paper to Wen Dao as evidence. The paper printing is very rough, but the words inside are carefully arranged, and the dirty words are very disgusting. After reading this long paragraph, ou yechen felt as if he had eaten a fly in his throat. He was so sick that he threw the paper aside: "and then?" "Then I began to investigate the Qinglong gang. The Qinglong gang was easy to find. I even found out that their boss Guo Xiangsheng was the nephew of the old Guo we caught. But as far as I know, Guo Xiangsheng was impulsive, irritable and had no brain." He pointed to the paper that had been thrown aside in groups and said, "this provocation is definitely not what he can make." "Indeed, it''s a very simple but effective way to motivate." Chao Wendao nodded and went on to say: "I found out that after the crosstalk, I planned to withdraw him directly. But there was obviously someone behind him who gave us advice and fought guerrilla warfare in circles. Gradually, Li Mingjuan and Liu Si were involved." Hearing the mention of his name, Liu Si in the crowd came out with him. Chapter 891 Liu Si looks very ordinary. At first glance, it looks like an ordinary office worker rushing home to take care of his children. He has an honest face, a humble hairstyle and ordinary clothes. Such an uncle would be given to the street by a little gangster when he walked on the road in the middle of the night. I never thought he was the leader of the disciples. Not only does Liu Si have a nice face, he is also a well-known good man in Mentu. But such a person''s bottom line is the strongest, if you provoke him to retaliate, it is also the most violent. Liu Si stood up and answered gently: "Chao Wen Dao came to me and asked me to help investigate. Some of my technical problems couldn''t be solved. I went to Miss Li and didn''t want to take Miss Li to see the communication. I was very angry. I had to find the messenger behind the scenes and restore the reputation of our disciples." Ou yechen laughed at this: "our disciples'' reputation is not proved by several leaflets." "That''s what I said at that time, but Miss Li valued it very much and was very excited." Speaking of this, Chao Wen Dao said with the meaning of self-criticism: "it''s actually my fault. I didn''t care about this detail." White boss also said: "Miss Li once asked me to participate in this matter. I don''t think it''s a big deal. There are so many bedbugs. If we deal with this kind of thing every day, we''ll be too busy." In front of the European night Chen comfort sentence: "nothing, your practice is right." Chao Wen continued, "Julia came to see me this afternoon. Miss Li has disappeared." Out of the crowd stood a girl who was quite exotic. She was in her twenties and looked very beautiful. "Hello, my name is Julia." It was their first time to meet each other. Julia was surprised to find that the master was so handsome and young that her usual worship turned into love and admiration. I heard about this Julia twice when ouyechen arrived. Li Mingjuan came to the stage later. After the death of her former group leader, those brothers who followed her through life and death could not accept the reality and chose to quit. Ou yechen understood this feeling and agreed with a wave of his hand. For the door up and down and Julia''s existence, ou yechen doesn''t know much about it. "Tell me, what happened that day?" "At noon that day, group leader Li said that he had found a way to catch them, and he also said that he would definitely win the group leader of the students this time. I told him that it was a tricky thing to do, because people couldn''t find it, but we found it. Then group leader scolded me and said that I didn''t believe her ability." Chao Wen Tao heard that his sense of existence was so strong that he could not help but make complaints about it: "it''s like saying it out of Miss Li''s mouth." As soon as he spoke, Julia quickly shut up. White boss gave him a quiet look: "you continue to say, don''t care about him." Julia nodded and said, "I''ve been scolded and punished for waiting at home. The team leader didn''t come back after three or four hours, because before he left, the team leader told us that the operation was very confidential. Only a few people could go. I can''t break her plan. I was very anxious. I walked back and forth for nearly several hours, but the secret plan had not been completed. I really couldn''t wait. I was afraid that something might happen to the group leader, so I contacted the people in the door to look for it. But we didn''t know anything. We didn''t even know where the group leader was going to arrest them, and the group of people who followed the group leader never came back. " At this point, Julia couldn''t speak any more. She was so excited that she began to cry: "we don''t know where to find it. We went around like headless flies. We didn''t pay much attention to it, neither did I. usually, all the big and small things are decided by the team leader." "Later, we couldn''t find it, so I went to the head of Shengmen to tell him about it." Facing Wen Dao, he closed his mouth and nodded, indicating that this matter is really related to himself. Europe night Chen sees heart tired: "you can talk." "According to our investigation, on that day, Li Mingjuan came out of her base and went straight to the southern suburbs, where there was a piece of wasteland without any monitoring equipment. So I asked people to investigate every inch of the land. Finally, blood was found in an abandoned chemical plant, and there were several brothers'' bodies." "So Li Mingjuan was arrested." "We are not sure, anyway, we are missing now," said Chao Wen "We have investigated the whole imperial capital, but we haven''t found the existence of Qinglong Gang yet. We can be sure that there must be someone behind it to help us. That''s why we can hide the trace so cleanly." Ou yechen picks eyebrows, obviously very dissatisfied with this matter: "no matter who is behind, that guy is more powerful than you." "No, who and our imperial bull force!" "We''ve never made such a mistake before." Ou yechen stood up from his chair and yelled angrily: "now the situation has stabilized. I think you are more and more intoxicated! More and more slack! If nothing else, it''s about ancient Tongjing some time ago. You just let other forces develop under your own eyes! " At this time, Chao Wen Dao played the most humble performance: "ancient Tongjing is not under the nose, it is a marginal area." A look came, and he felt as if he had been stabbed into the bone by a dagger. The dynasty hears a way to raise a hand, knot solid to give oneself a mouth, then return to crowd. Next to the white boss grinning at him, a face you''re a fuckin ''psycho, isn''t it?! "Li Mingjuan''s case is a warning. When an insect crawls outside the apple, the apple is already full of insects. As the team leader, he is so impulsive that the deputy team leader can''t say anything and can''t stop him. The intelligence department can''t find out anything. In the end, he only gives me an answer to the influence behind him. Are you eating dry rice?" The boss is really angry. Everyone below held their breath one by one. Europe night Chen was disturbed, travel originally come gas not smooth, now looking at this mess is more angry. He took a deep breath: "when did the Qinglong Gang send the message?" At this time, the Chao Wen Dao counsellor didn''t dare to speak. He motioned to Liu Si across the air. Liu Si obediently stood up: "report boss, the information about Miss Li appeared at noon today. Someone sent a letter to Jincheng casino. They said that they are Qinglong gang and want to see you, otherwise miss Li will have a life crisis." Chapter 892 R country, a warm and humid island country, brings the word "delicacy" into full play. As soon as Gu Li landed on the ground, he felt the air full of water. The imperial capital is a northern city. In winter, it''s even drier. The whole earth is cracked. He didn''t want to be here. He reached into the air and caught his hands full of water. She hugged the world with open arms: "ah, it''s so beautiful." At the back, Shi Yunhai obviously didn''t like the style here: "hum, I haven''t seen the imperial capital yet. It''s a small family." "I know the emperors are beautiful, but I''m tired of seeing the most beautiful places for a long time." "Tu Nan, do you know where your boss''s hotel is?" Be wary of the pictures all around you. Don''t ask me that. The boss didn''t tell me anything except to protect your safety. Would you like to call him now Shi Yunhai asked suspiciously, "why don''t you fight yourself?" He laughs twice and doesn''t answer. With his heel, he thinks that Ou yechen must be furious now. If he is provoking him, Tu Nan is afraid that he will die young. Gu Li is holding a large stack of thick documents and wants to search for the information about the hotel. All of a sudden, she seemed to hear someone calling her name. She heard the local accent in a foreign country, which was very familiar. Gu Li suddenly raised her head and looked around. She didn''t find anyone. When I want to look for the news of the hotel, Yu Guang catches a glimpse of a dark figure coming in front of me. Her first reaction was to raise her foot to kick, but the speed was not as fast as that of the other side. Before lifting her foot, she was pounced on by the other side. The other side''s impulse was so strong that she instinctively fell back. The sea of clouds behind her rushed forward to help stabilize her body. As soon as she looked at it, Gu Li saw a hairy head in her arms. Her long brown curly hair was scattered around her waist. She was wearing a pink scarf and a white down jacket with ankle length. She was wearing layer after layer of clothes. The girl was short and wore so many clothes. She was as cute as a penguin when she walked. It''s so hard to walk. It''s hard for her to fly over at the speed of 100 meters just now. The girl''s face was red and looked up at her with a big grin: "boss, I haven''t seen you for a long time." Here suddenly see each other also have an accident, Gu Li looked at her small face can''t help but start: "Huanhuan?" Right in front of them came a valiant man. Wearing this woollen coat and a black down jacket, Su Zhan walked steadily to them: "madam, it''s been a long time since I saw you." "Su Zhan, why are you here?" "The lie is that we happened to be in r country, and we happened to be with you." Gu Li always felt bad: "what about the truth?" "The truth is that people are swimming in the Maldives. Then they get a call from Mr. ou, saying that it doesn''t matter where you travel all over the world. Why don''t you go to r country for a tour? Gu Li is waiting for you over there. Then we have a plane coming here. It''s freezing here. Boss, otherwise, let''s continue to swim in the sea." "This..." Without waiting for Gu Li to answer, Su Zhan behind said, "Huanhuan, what did you promise me?" Huanhuan must have promised him something, and he was obedient immediately: "well, in fact, it''s very good in r country. We can wear kimonos to go shopping. There must be a lot of delicious food on the street." A pair of her heroes thought alike and said: "yes, I have found the strategy. There is an old shop which makes kimonos very beautiful, but it''s a little expensive. We can rent them for a few days and return them when we leave." After the excitement, Gu Li still felt a little sorry for them: "otherwise, I''ll have nothing to do with my own play. What''s more, ou yechen will come soon. Will you continue to go back?" "No, air tickets are very expensive. Our little ground handling sister who flies here and there almost knows us." Su Zhan also followed suit: "we really haven''t been to r country. This time, we''ll play. Even if the president of Europe comes, we can also work together. I''ve never traveled with the president of Europe." Looking at each other''s respectful appearance, I really don''t know what enchanting soup ou yechen poured into Su Zhan. "Well, since you insist, let''s book a hotel first." "No, Su Zhan is already ready. Let''s go." Huanhuan walks forward with her arm in her arms. Su Zhan takes over the two labors behind to help share. The three people seem to be talking about something in a low voice. All the way, they check into a hotel to pick up their things and eat. Gu Li thought that the trip without ou yechen would be very lonely, but with Huanhuan and pistachio, it was noisy all the way. She started to show off her wedding diamond ring, traveled all the way around the world, and Su Zhan gave her all kinds of gifts. She said that Su Zhan was a little embarrassed at last, and stopped from time to time. Tu Nan and Shi Yunhai still have some things in common. For example, Han Huanhuan is not afraid of big things when he looks at the excitement. As soon as Han Huanhuan shows his love, they start to coax each other. Su Zhan is so shy that he blushes and doesn''t know what to say. People talk and laugh, Tu Nan spirit also relaxed a lot. Shi Yunhai has been persuading him to relax behind, and the bodyguard is not necessarily tight. It''s good to travel happily. After dinner, Huanhuan began to propose to go to nightclubs. When they all came to r country, how could they not go to Kabuki? In this way, they could not boast with others after returning home. Su Zhan and Tu Nan said no, it''s not safe to go anywhere. Looking at the stalemate, Gu Li suggested that everyone could vote. Huanhuan, Gu Li himself and Shi Yunhai, who always joined in the fun, were overpowering each other, and finally the Jedi went to Kabuki town. Tu Nan took the lead in renting a car and went to the legendary street around 7:30 in the evening. All the way, the street is full of light and wine, but full of human feelings. The rickety uncles and uniformed female students form a special landscape. When you get to the tall sign, it''s hard to stop. Han Huanhuan then tugged her arm and shook it: "yes, that''s right. I''ve seen it in a lot of animation." "Now that we are here, let''s go and play." Two people quickly run inside to break, she whispered to come forward and said: "boss, later we don''t want to go to the cowherd shop to have a look, the cowherd shop here is very famous." "Well, it can be, but I don''t think the two people behind will agree." "Ah, it doesn''t matter. Let''s get familiar with it. Next time we can get rid of them and come together." Chapter 893 The figure behind seems to have the same psychological induction, stride forward directly: "what are you going to discuss behind my back?" "We''re talking about how many little sisters there are in this street?" Indeed, there are many little sisters in uniform standing around the street. These uniforms look like high school uniforms, and the ladies and sisters all leak out a thigh, which is not too cold in the cold east wind. When Yunhai didn''t know when he bought a bowl of octopus balls, Huanhuan next to him looked greedy and went after him. He said vaguely, "these girls are helping each other." Gu Li felt that he had heard the word from somewhere, but he didn''t think of it for a moment, but it was definitely not a good word. Slowly still foolishly asked: "what does aid mean? Does it mean the same thing as "assistance" According to his previous personality, he must take the opportunity to talk about some dirty topics, but today is different. He took a look at Su Zhan and said, "maybe it''s the same." Five people attracted a lot of attention. Gu Li was looked at strangely: "otherwise, let''s find a shop to go in and hang out in the street like this. I think it won''t be long before we will be interrogated by the police." "Well, I know one shop is very good. When I came to r country before, I always went there." Tu Nan and Su Zhan are excited and alert when they listen to this. When Yunhai helplessly said: "it''s just an ordinary ramen shop. The boss doesn''t know if he knows me. We can ask if there is any reliable and healthy bar nearby." "That''s a good idea. It''s better to find a familiar person to lead the way than to turn around like a headless fly." When they reached an agreement, they followed the sea of clouds to the long path. Through a small alley, you come to another street. The nature of this street is similar to Kabuki Town, but the scale is also small, and it is not very prosperous. Once the cold wind blows, it feels cold and lonely. Gu Li was trying to keep up with the pace of the sea of clouds when he heard a call. I can''t understand Japanese, but I''m sure I''m crying for help from my mood and voice. Han Huanhuan beside me also heard a handy finger: "boss, in that place." Looking along the direction, in the corner about 200 meters away from them, several big men were bullying a woman. The girl yelled something at the top of her voice, but the pedestrians all around avoided her. Those people next to listen to a silver van, car people are still constantly calling for companions. Gu Li gets angry when she looks at this posture. Is there any royal law in heaven and earth? When she is about to rush up to fight for justice, Tu Nan stops her directly. "Ma''am, this is not domestic. We can''t tell the difference between the situation and less participation in such matters." "More is better than less. It''s not better here than in China." Su Zhan and Tu Nan share the same view. Shi Yunhai turns his head and doesn''t make much comment. Huanhuan and her views are similar: "but that little girl is too poor." "It''s a matter for the police to take charge of. It''s a big deal. Let''s go to the police to report the case now." Gu Li looks at some vicious people with a lingering fear. He has caused a lot of trouble because of his meddling. He just woke up from a nightmare. If he gets hurt again, ou yechen will be crazy, Gu Li clenched his teeth: "OK, no matter. Let''s go." Just as she wanted to greet the crowd to leave, the girl obviously met them and struggled desperately. Gu Lidu had decided to turn around and leave. Suddenly she heard the girl say: "please, help me, please! Can you help me? " "Chinese?" The proficiency of the language is just amazing. In an instant, people''s faces changed. If you can say something about r country, don''t mind your own business. If you don''t save people in your own country, it''s too heartless. Shi Yunhai moved his wrist: "it seems that we are going to be chivalrous tonight." She stepped back to direct the command: "sea of clouds, up!" Su Zhan pulls Han Huanhuan behind him for the first time. Tu Nan is on guard beside Gu Li. In fact, those big men don''t need to be so nervous. They can''t do it. When the sea of clouds rushes up to solve it. ¡°*^&%&* ¡­¡­¡± When the sea of clouds came to Gu Li and said, "what did he say?" Gu Li grinned: "I''m kidding. How can I know?" "He told you not to mind your own business. It''s their housework." The girl rubbed her red arm and answered. She blinked her red eyes and said, "no, I don''t know them at all. Please help me. I will be sold by them." The figure in the back step forward, close to her ear, whispered: "this woman is lying." She said with a look in her eyes that she knew: "then you tell them to either go away immediately or not to die. After they die, I can prepare coffins and funerals for them for free." When the girl translated in the past, the sea of clouds also shook her wrist symbolically. The man in the silver van lowered his head and muttered something, and finally drove out of the street. "Are you from Z?" The girl shook her head: "no, I''m from r country. I studied in the school of foreign languages, Central University of K for three years, so my Mandarin is very good. Thank you for saving me. Thank you very much." "Hello, my name is Yuko Nakata. I''m 25 years old." "My name is Gu Li. I''m also 25 years old this year." She reaches over and looks like she wants to shake hands. Gu Li hasn''t responded yet. Tu Nan suddenly inserts herself into the middle of the two. "Miss Nakata, you are safe now. Please go home as soon as possible." Yuko Nakata took a look at Gu Li. There was a flash of loss and sadness in his eyes. Then he raised a smile: "thank you anyway. I hope I can meet you. Thank you." Gu Li wanted to make friends with the girl, but for safety reasons, she had to nod her head. "I''m sure we''ll meet. Goodbye." The girl waved happily, turned around and walked onto the street alone, disappearing into the vast night. Han Huanhuan frowned and said, "I don''t think this sister is a bad person. You are too cold to others." "Bad guys never write the four words" I am a bad guy "on their heads Su Zhan said something. Tu Nan also blustered her: "I tell you, especially the more common this is, the less lethal it is, and the easier you feel to approach it, the more likely it will hurt you." Gu Li did not go to listen to the temporary safety education, looked back at which Yoko Nakata, has disappeared. My feeling can''t be wrong, that girl is definitely not a bad person. Chapter 894 Two days later. "Mr. Guo, don''t worry. Your uncle is not in the imperial capital, but in Fancheng now. After we meet to make sure that my subordinates are OK, I will send your uncle back unharmed." Next to the white boss want to remind, not hurt is impossible, his uncle is now in brother to hand has no one like. Later, I didn''t care about anything. Anyway, the boss didn''t hand over the truth to this man. "Where do you say we trade?" "I''ll tell you when the time comes. I''m afraid you''ll arrange it ahead of time. You can understand my worry." Ou yechen smiles: "it doesn''t matter. Mr. Guo will decide for himself." The person on the other side of the street laughed arrogantly: "OK, I''ll inform you to go out at 8 o''clock tomorrow. You can only take three people with you. I''ll direct you to meet me all the way. Don''t play any tricks, otherwise miss Li will die very ugly." "I see. I hope Mr. Guo will show mercy." "Sure, sure." After hanging up the phone, Guo Xiangsheng said to the phone, "what''s the matter? What''s the big tail wolf here for me?" Joanna was next to her and asked, "are you ready?" "Well, the grandson promised to meet me. After the deal, I''m sure I''ll let my brother have a good time with the girl. Bah, his disciples are nothing. I''ve been cheated like this!" She followed with a smile and did not say: "your brothers are all arranged?" "Absolutely, it''s all arranged in layers. It''s sure that the asshole master will never come back." Looking at his arrogance, Joanna wanted to persuade him to be polite. It''s good to eat people without spitting bones. Biting dogs never bark easily. He didn''t understand that. I feel that even if I say it, I can''t hear it. Anyway, after tomorrow, the people in front of me will disappear. "Well, Mr. Guo, get ready quickly. Don''t underestimate the enemy." "Miss Qiao left first. If this order is successful, I''ll let you be my brother." She was still smiling. She didn''t say yes or no. When the person left, the assistant in the dark came up and said, "Mr. Ming is arranging the * * and it''s absolutely safe." "Is the camera ready?" No one has seen the mysterious disciples for three years, and no one knows who they really are. Joanna is very excited. She wants to see who this master is. Assistant nodded: "everything is ready, but the cable is not easy to build in the urban area, you have to transfer to a villa in the suburbs to watch." She waved her hand: "it doesn''t matter, anyway, no one has been to me, ha ha ha." It''s been two days. These two days Gu Li has turned all the delicious and funny things around, but ou yechen hasn''t come yet. Although Han Huanhuan is with her, every time I see her loving Su Zhanxiu, my heart is still sad. Every night ou yechen calls to ask about the situation here. Gu Li''s words are good. Don''t worry when you deal with things over there. I can take good care of myself. But the heart is still uncomfortable, she wants to let each other with him. When he was depressed in the room, the room was forced to open by Huanhuan: "boss, it''s time for me to make an appointment. Let''s try kimono." "Will you go today?" "Yes, it''s going to be emperor''s day. I''m very busy." She make complaints about it: "God, I didn''t expect it to happen." After that, Huanhuan would pull her out: "OK, Emperor''s Day is a very grand festival. If we go to play, we can''t rent kimonos." "But I..." but I want to go with Ou yechen. "Nothing, but it''s not expensive to rent a dress." In this way, I came to the old shop. It didn''t look very impressive, but in this shop, the old master has made Hanfu for nearly 70 years, which has been handed down to almost three generations. It seems that Han Huanhuan must have spent a lot of money. The father, a teacher in his sixties in the shop, came out to help them measure their size, and then he was taken to try on the clothes. Gu Li saw a very simple kimono with few colors on it. And Huanhuan falls in love with a dress that looks very eye-catching with many broken flowers. Special people looked into the dressing room, the dressing room is bigger than imagined, like a delicate bedroom. After she went in, someone closed the door and told her that she could come out after trying on her clothes. She was just about to take off her clothes when the window suddenly opened and a girl climbed in from the outside. The girl didn''t go to see her. Then she closed the window and stooped to hide in the pile of clothes. Looking at this scene, Gu Ligang wanted to ask the girl what happened. Suddenly, the door of the fitting room was opened forcefully. At this time, she was holding the action of unbuttoning her hands. The man who came in from outside was stunned when he saw her. He stood in the same place and was at a loss. Gu Li picked up the ornaments nearby and threw them directly. The glass bottle broke directly under their feet. The man responded and said he was sorry. He quickly backed out. In addition to sorry, I should have said other words, but Gu Li only understood that word. After waiting for someone to leave, the disheartened girl came out of the pile of clothes. Two people looked at each other, Gu Li exclaimed: "Yuko Nakata!" "Gu Lishang." The girl was also surprised to see her here. "Why are you here?" "Well, I''m here to buy kimonos." The girl suddenly laughed into a flower¡° Yes, the kimonos here are very beautiful, and they are all the most standard 13 orders. You can wear them. I recommend plain color, because it must be bright color on the day of emperor''s day, and plain color will be more bright. " "Thank you." But it''s not the right time to talk about it. "Tell me, what''s the matter with you?" Yoshiko Nakata''s face flashed a trace of embarrassment: "I was chased." Gu Li pulled a chair and sat down: "do you know why we didn''t leave you last time?" The other person said, "maybe you think I''m a bad person." "Then why do we think you''re a bad person?" The girl shook her head and really didn''t know. Gu Li approached her and told her, "that''s because you didn''t tell me the truth." Yoshiko Nakata''s eyes dodged and said with a smile, "what are you talking about?" "There are two options, either leave or tell me the truth, and I''ll help you." Chapter 895 Yuko Nakata thought for a while. To be exact, it should be for a long time. Huanhuan outside has been banging on the door: "boss, I''ll go to the front hall after I change. Ha, come to me after you change!" Gu Li''s eyes slowly shifted to the person in front of him: "my time is running out. If you don''t want to say it, I won''t force you. You can leave now. I won''t tell others what happened to you." When she got up and wanted to go, the person opposite grabbed her sleeve. "Gu LISANG, I''ve decided to tell you." The heart of the eight trigrams that burns up makes Gu Li sit on the seat again. "Actually, I don''t see Yuko Nakata. My real name is Inoue. My name is Inoue." After that, the girl looked at her like this, as if she wanted to see something on her face. Gu Li didn''t know how to react. She just changed her surname. When she was wandering in the world, she was called Wang Laoer. "Good name," she said Youzi burst out laughing¡° Gu LISANG is not a native, and he doesn''t know about r country. Do you really not know who I am? " Do I need to know who you are¡° Are you a big star? " She shook her head. "My father''s name is Kenjiro Inoue." "Is he a high official in the government?" The other side still shook his head, it seems that the guess is not right: "my father is the current leader of the Yamaguchi group." "Is the Shankou group an enterprise?" It''s a familiar name. "It can be said that the Yamaguchi group has now developed into a very large enterprise, but the reason for everyone''s awe is that the Yamaguchi group is the largest underworld group in Japan." "Underworld?" Gu Li went out for a long time, God, I picked up the daughter of a underworld boss by the side of the road? Do you need to call the police? Who can tell us the number of alarm calls in r country. May see Gu Li''s fear, you son quickly explained¡° You don''t have to be afraid. In r country, underworld groups are completely legal. We abide by the law and establish societies. " You''re kidding. Underworld obeys the law? What do you want the underworld to do? Gu Li stabilized his brain: "no matter what your underworld is, in short, your father''s Yamaguchi group is legal and supported by the government?" "Yes, because the crime rate of the Yamaguchi group is close to zero." It''s a good idea to control evil with evil and to control violence with violence. "I learned swordsmanship from my father when I was young. I grew up under my father''s power all the time. My father hoped that I would become a standard Dahe Fuzi." "I know that." The Dahe Fuzi of r country is basically equivalent to the three obedience and four virtues. "I''m 25 years old now. I''ve already reached the age of marriage. My father has found a suitable candidate for me, the son of Matsushita waya, President of the rice field association. I''m going to get married before New Year''s day this year and get married into the Matsushita family." This young lady escaped from marriage. "All the people you see are my father coming after me. She''s going to take me back." Gu Li pursed her mouth and asked carefully, "don''t you like that Panasonic son?" She shook her head. "I haven''t seen him." "Ha?" It''s all in the 21st century, and it would happen again. "My father is very domineering. He said that he would marry me directly, and immediately ordered me to marry him. I didn''t want to marry someone I had never met before, so I escaped." Yoshiko Inoue looked at her, eyes very firmly said: "from small to large, I have nothing to do by myself, I hope my happiness, I can decide, in order to live a life, I have to love the talent line." "You''re absolutely right. I''ll help you!" Several people looked at the virtuous and docile Inoue Yuko sitting on the tatami. The picture was hard to hear. After the whole narrative process, they helplessly spread out their hands: "so you decided to help her?" "Yes, I want to help girls fight against patriarchy." The opposite sea of clouds interrupted their secret conversation¡° Correct, boss. You are not fighting against patriarchy. You are helping this young lady fight against the whole Yamaguchi group. " "But we just let a girl go to the bad old man?" "Madam, Matsushita is only 40 years old this year. He and his wife are very affectionate. They got married at the age of 20. His son can''t be a bad old man." Gu Li listened to the comments around: "I don''t care, I just help." Su Zhan''s hand motioned for everyone to be quiet and began to say from the truth: "madam, I can understand how you want to save her, but we need to have a detailed plan. What are you going to do?" "Are you going to reason with her father and tell him to love freely?" "Otherwise, you can get her to K country, and then the people of Shankou group will catch up with the emperor. Elder sister, you have abducted other people''s precious daughter." "Ma''am, we can''t save a lifetime when we come here." Three people in the ear squeak let Gu Li whole body uncomfortable: "good, all give me shut up!" Before she could reply, Youzi stood up and said, "needless to say." For a moment, all eyes were focused on her. "I understand Gu LISANG''s difficulties. I didn''t expect everyone to fight against my father. Moreover, no one can change what my father decided. I will marry that man in the end." "So before I get married, I want to get to know him. Please help me." People''s goals have been lowered. When Gu Ligang wanted to say yes, he was directly covered by the sea of clouds. Su Zhan turned around and became a negotiator: "that is to say, we help to find Panasonic and Yeh''s son. After you meet him, you will go home and get married honestly?" "Yes, I''ll be at ease then." They two looked at each other for a while, Tu Nan clapped: "deal." "Don''t wait for me for dinner tonight. I''ll find out what Panasonic and Yee''s son does!" "Hello..." when Youzi''s voice sounded, Tu Nan''s figure had disappeared. "Well, Youzi, you don''t have to worry. If we say we will help you, we will help you." You son wants to talk, Su Zhan clear said: "don''t worry about his safety, our brother is a character, paddy field will take him how." The other side waved: "I''m not like this. If you want to know the whereabouts of his son, you can ask me. Although I haven''t seen his face or heard his name, I can find out what he is doing from the side." Quiet is Cambridge this evening. Chapter 896 The next morning, Gu Li and others went to battle light. Han Huanhuan has to take part in such a fun event. Su Zhan''s persuasion is fruitless, so he decides to stay at home with her and never let her make a fuss. And before leaving thousands of exhortations to map difficult, must not let Gu Li head a hot tube business. You can understand Mandarin. It''s really nice of you to be so disgusted. The crowd came to another towering building. Leisurely son points to the glass mirror of reflection to say¡° This is the Panasonic building. I heard my fiance works in it. " "I didn''t expect your fiance to be a gentle man." "It doesn''t matter, Youzi. Come on, let''s go and have a look." Full of ambition, she went to the stage and disappeared. The receptionist said politely in English, "I''m sorry you can''t enter Panasonic''s office without an appointment.". "Private Matsushita, engagement person," leisurely son urgent said. The girl at the front desk was obviously stunned, and then recovered her professional quality: "personal knowledge, restriction, misunderstanding, unmarried wife, misunderstanding." "How?" Youzi''s face is full of surprise. Next to the three people full of fog, completely do not understand: "what do you mean? What did you say? " "The story of Matsushita''s marriage to Inoue has spread all over Kyoto. She said Matsushita has no fiancee." "It''s OK. Maybe she doesn''t know the secret." Youzi looks sad: "how can we get in?" The picture in the back was hard to sip her lips, and she snapped her fingers: "I have a way." After that, he went directly to the front desk, took out a black card from his arms, pointed to a symbol similar to oracle bone inscriptions, and said, "do you know this?" Gu Li grinned: "is that what Japanese says?" I don''t know if the girl understood what he said, but she obviously saw the sign. The girl at the front desk suddenly changed her face. She immediately picked up the phone and muttered something. She felt very curious. Just now, Tu Nan gave the girl some ecstasy. How did she suddenly become so obedient? A few of them didn''t understand, but Youzi could understand: "what are disciples?" They haven''t focused on what a disciple is and why Tu Nan has a disciple''s business card in his hand. In fact, the latter question is very easy to explain. Tu Nan and Chao Wen say that they mix so well, even if they secretly take a few of them, the latter certainly don''t know. When the phone hung up, a middle-aged man came from the elevator and asked in standard Mandarin, "is that a disciple''s guest?" Gu Li immediately stood out first: "I am." "Yes, please." The elevator goes straight to the top floor and enters the office on the left side of the top floor. The decoration is exquisite and luxurious. Out of the door, a man in a suit and leather shoes, more than 1.8 meters long, tall and handsome, but a little cold: "¤À¤ì¤¬¤Î¤ª¤µ¤ó¤Ç¤¹¤«?" The middle-aged man should be a translator. He should tell them what the man said and roughly ask who is the disciple. Now the whole stage is given up to Yuko Inoue. Leisurely son walked forward a few steps, carefully looked at the person in front of: "Panasonic?" "Private Matsushita, Matsushita, Matsushita, Matsushita, Matsushita, Matsushita, Matsushita, Matsushita, Matsushita, Matsushita, Matsushita, Matsushita, Matsushita, Matsushita, Matsushita, Matsushita." "Yasukuni, Yasukuni, Yasukuni, Yasukuni, Yasukuni, Yasukuni, Yasukuni." Gu Li can tell that they are introducing each other without translation. She found that the man''s eyes obviously changed, looking at the girl in front of him and saying something. "Asked master Matsushita, are you the girl who escaped marriage?" "Miss Youzi said that she wanted to see what kind of person she was going to marry." Panasonic face across a trace of arrogant expression: "Panasonic home, strong man." As soon as the translator wanted to speak, Yunhai stopped him directly: "I don''t need you to translate this. I can understand it. I must be boasting about how powerful I am." "Master Matsushita said that women should stay at home and honestly wait for marriage. It''s not a standard Dahe Fuzi to show up casually. He asked Miss Youzi to go back as soon as possible, which is not good." After listening to the translation, Tu Nan held his hands on his chest: "who is Dahe Fuzi?" Not only translation words, middle-aged men also part-time answer questions: "Dahe Fuzi is the most perfect woman image in r people''s mind." "You don''t need to pay attention to him. Hurry up. What did you say?" Youzi''s attitude is obviously excited, and his eyes are red looking at her. "Miss Youzi said that she was not Dahe Fuzi, she wanted to pursue her love. Master Panasonic sneered and said that it was something from pediatrics. Miss Youzi insisted that it was a great love. They were fighting. " "Matsushita is a strong man!" Leisurely son excitedly threw out a word. The man even laughed out loud: "Mo Mo Mo Mo Mo Mo Mo Mo Mo Mo Mo Mo Mo Mo Mo Mo Mo Mo Mo Mo Mo Mo Mo Mo Mo Mo Mo Mo Mo Mo Mo Mo Mo Mo Mo Mo Mo Mo Mo Mo Mo Mo Mo Mo Mo Mo Mo Mo Mo Mo Mo Mo Mo Mo Mo Mo Mo Mo Mo Mo Mo Mo Mo Mo Mo Mo Mo Mo Mo Mo Mo Mo Mo Mo Mo Mo Mo Mo Mo Mo Mo Mo Mo Mo Mo Mo Mo Mo Mo Mo Mo Mo Mo Mo Mo Mo Mo Mo Mo Mo Mo Mo Mo Mo Mo Mo Mo Mo Mo Mo Mo Mo Mo Mo Mo Mo Mo Mo Mo Mo Mo Mo Mo Mo Mo Mo Mo Mo Mo Mo Mo Mo Mo Mo Mo "What?" Gu Li and others were shocked. She poked at the translator and asked her to help her to say, "isn''t the Inoue family and the Panasonic family getting married?" The man laughed a few times and looked at them with a funny face: "the object of marriage is not me. I''m Junwu Matsushita, the eldest son of Matsushita family. The person miss Youzi is going to marry is my younger brother." Gu Li quickly walked to Youzi''s side: "don''t you even know how many brothers your future father-in-law has?" You son rose red face, grandiose and helpless¡° I... I really don''t know. " "This time, we are going to give orders to you, to you, to you, to you, to you, to you, to you, to you, to you, to you." Gu Li hasn''t responded yet. A group of big men come in directly from outside. At that time, Yunhai and Tunan immediately put on a posture, which made Youzi explain in a hurry¡° No, no, they just sent me to my fiance, not the bad guy. " The translator nodded beside him¡° Yes, I''ll go with you. Let''s go to the greenhouse. " "Your fiance grows flowers?" "It''s either a flower house or a nightclub. The largest nightclub under the paddy field club is a nightclub." When they came, they came by bus, but when they went back, they turned out to be the extended version of Lincoln. Tu Nan joked when he got in: "your father-in-law is very rich in the future." Who knows that Inoue Yuko also haughtily looked up¡° Hum, I have more money in my family. Well, we''ve got a marriage with Panasonic. We''ve sent them to the top. " At this point, Youzi began to lose again: "if only I were an ordinary person, I would be able to pursue happiness." Gu Li didn''t attack her. People only think about these things when they are full. If you are an ordinary person, what you want to pursue is not happiness, but food and clothing. Chapter 867 Leisurely son''s eyes always stay outside the window, fingers uneasily back and forth rubbing the wrist bracelet. Gu Li gently comforted her: "if you really don''t like him, you can directly refuse, make it clear that maybe Panasonic will retire, so that your father won''t force you to get married." The translator waved his hand: "no, the girl who has been divorced will be laughed at." "What''s the age of this? How can you have such an idea?" After listening to the question, the translator said awkwardly: "the status of women in r country is lower than you think. Although there are many strong women in the workplace, all women are proud to be professional housewives, and men also hope to find women like Daiwa Fuzi." Youzi''s eyes shifted from the window to his wrist: "I hope to find a gentle partner, understand me, support me, and laugh like sunshine." "Youzi, do you have someone you like?" "So what if I have something, so what if I don''t have anything. I''m nothing and I can''t be the master of anything." Gu Li, who always thought that as long as he worked hard, would succeed, felt helpless despair for the first time. Too many things can''t be controlled by yourself. Youzi can only pray for a miracle, but will it happen? In the nightclub. In the box of 50 square meters, the brown leather sofa is equipped with colorful neon lights. The man lying on the sofa has a good skin bag, which is feminine and charming, and the desire in his eyes is not covered up at all¡° What''s the point? Tu Nan pulled her to her back: "translate it to him, it''s not this one anyway." "Well you son, private engagement person?" You son this sentence just finished. All of a sudden, the girls in exposed clothes gathered around and asked. "Jiro, marriage?" "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no "Jiro..." "It''s not straight cancer this time. It''s like a pornographic maniac." Shi Yunhai make complaints about it. Immune to this scene, it''s hard to say: "what''s wrong with men''s abnormal points." As soon as the voice fell, Gu Li''s angry signal was received. Tu Nan grinned and took back his words: "no, no, the boss dares to do the same. I''m sure I''ll make a report for the first time." While bickering here, a lot of big men suddenly came in. Tu Nan was stunned: "what''s the matter? Shall we go to the next destination? " At this time, we can see the dedication of the translator: "master Matsushita said that Miss Youzi escaped from her marriage. Now the whole Inoue family is looking for her. Unexpectedly, she was sent to the door. Now it''s time to send her back." As soon as the voice fell, someone walked towards Youzi. Leisurely son seems to still confirm what, constantly ask each other what. "In private, in marriage, in marriage, in marriage, in marriage, in marriage, in marriage, in marriage, in marriage, in marriage, in marriage, in marriage, in marriage, in marriage, in marriage, in marriage, in marriage, in marriage, in marriage, in marriage, in marriage, in marriage, in marriage, in marriage, in marriage, in marriage, in marriage, in marriage, in marriage, in marriage, in marriage, in marriage, in marriage, in marriage, in marriage, in marriage, in marriage, in marriage, in marriage, in marriage. "I''m married, I''m married, I''m married, I''m married." ¡°¤è¤«¤Ã¤¿¡£¡± Kick over the big man who is close to Youzi, Gu Li pulls up her arm: "it''s not good at all now." "Ah! What''s the matter? " "You asked me, this man wants to take you back to your father." When Yunhai and Tunan kick the big man at the door, four of them run away quickly. Matsushita Jiro in the back is still shouting something, maybe he has to catch us or something. This nightclub is very big. When I came in just now, I went back and forth around them and fainted. In front of the two bodyguards out, eyes are focused on Gu Li''s body. According to his unclear memory, Gu Li pointed to the South: "this way?" When he kicks the person in front of him with one foot, Yunhai makes a fist with his left hand and hits him directly in the head. His strength is great. He uses three or four fists in a circle. This is not a casual saying, but Zhou Chuli has done a very rigorous scientific experiment. However, Tu Nan raised his legs and stepped on the wall directly, and with the help of his strength, he knocked down all of them with a roundabout kick. Two people at the end of the very tacit high fives to celebrate. "Apart from the rest, you''re really a partner." Tu Nan asked: "what does that part mean?" As they walked out of the three corridors, they adjusted their formation. Tu Nan was in the front, the sea of clouds was in the back, and Gu Li and you Zi ran out in the middle. After half an hour''s circle in the nightclub, the sea of clouds was a little angry¡° Boss, even if you wander back and forth, what do you mean by running upstairs with his meow! " "There''s no door there. We''re going upstairs to find our way." She took Youzi up two steps, and suddenly felt as if something was flying behind her. She didn''t even form the idea of avoiding. Tu Nan pressed her body down directly. The great strength made Gu Li''s shoulder ache a little, and he instinctively squatted down. As soon as he squatted, he swept something on his scalp. The speed was very fast and very small. Gu Li just judged by intuition: "they used guns!" In front of the sea of clouds just caught the transparent plastic pipe: "this is the.." Gu Li, who was anxious, cried out: "there is a difference!" Tu Nan is relatively calm¡° First find a place to hide. After all, this place is too big. We can''t turn around like a headless fly. Let''s find a place to find a way "Come on, there are cameras all over here. Where can we hide?" When the voice of Yunhai dialect just fell, Gu Li''s brain hole opened: "toilet, who will install monitoring in the toilet?" After a short discussion, we plan to go to the men''s room. After all, when we enter the women''s room, they will become hooligans. For their wisdom, Gu Li will sacrifice himself. As he walked that way, Gu Li comforted Youzi: "it doesn''t matter. Now the whole nightclub has become a pot of porridge just to catch us. There won''t be someone who lacks a brain to go to the toilet at this time." As soon as the door opened, I saw a man packing his coat and I went outside. Gu Li was stunned: "my God, there is really a lack of a string." When the man saw the door open, he was also surprised. Then his eyes found Youzi in the crowd. His eyes changed from horror to joy: "youzisang?" "Mulberry in the wind!" Two people a pair of old friend meet appearance, mutually looked at a few eyes, directly reported together. "What''s the matter?" she asked unexpectedly? Youzi, did you meet an old friend in the toilet Chapter 898 "To introduce you, this is called trade wind room. I met him in DIDU Foreign Language Institute. We are all r people, so we gradually became good friends." "Mandarin is not very good, please forgive me. My name is trade room." He has a boy''s face, tall and handsome, but he doesn''t feel very old. He even has a little baby fat on his face. When he laughs, his eyes are curved to show the crescent moon, and the whole person is very gentle and sunny. "Hello, my name is Gu Li. I''m a friend of Youzi DIDU."¡° The picture is hard. "¡° It''s a sea of clouds. " Three people one by one after the introduction, leisurely son is very happy to ask: "what are you doing here?" "Ah, I was studying for a master''s degree in economics at Waseda University, and I came out to work and study while I was not in class." He tugged at the sign on his clothes and said with embarrassment, "I''m the waiter here." Suddenly the boy realized something¡° Why are you here? " The daughter of the underworld boss chose to escape because she was dissatisfied with marrying the son of another underworld boss. I won''t believe anything like that. Leisurely son also clumsily lies to say: "ah, my friend and I are playing in this nightclub." "Well, it''s not catching you outside." Gu Li took over: "yes, it''s just catching us, because our friend accidentally smashed the point." "Why smash the shop?" For a moment, everyone''s eyes focused on Shi Yunhai at the same time. He was very dissatisfied with this kind of thing, why should I carry the pot: "well, I''m not satisfied with your service attitude." "No, our service attitude is very good." "That''s not the point, young man. The point is that we''re going to run out now." Suddenly, you son a pair of watery big eyes looking forward to him: "wind, help us, OK?" Fengjian looks at her face, her face is a little dark red, and her fingers seem to be twisted together: "OK, I just know that there will always be a password channel. When we go through the fire drill, I can take you to where." Tu Nan suddenly grabbed him and was about to go out: "it shouldn''t be too late, let''s go quickly!" The boy''s steps shook a few times, directly out of Tu Nan''s control: "you can''t go out like this. Your goal is too big. I''ll give you the waiter''s clothes. You just put on and follow me." The boys have already gone out, and Tu Nan is still standing at the door in a daze. When Yunhai came over and patted him, "what''s the matter?" He recalled the feeling just now that the boy''s action seemed casual but contained mystery. He was definitely a practitioner. It''s just that the boy''s feeling is too pure and harmless. There is no murderous spirit at all, which directly affects Tu Nan''s judgment. Come on, let''s go step by step. At least boys won''t hurt them now. Tu Nan folded his hand and received it at will: "nothing." The young man, Fengjian, was very neat. He quickly took four clothes from the waiter, including two girls'' clothes. After they changed their clothes, they followed Fengjian. During the period, he also suffered from cross examination, but now he is anxious to find them, casually asked for a few words and let them go. "The gate must be very tight now. We can get to the back door directly from the secret passage." As he spoke, the boy went downstairs. As he looked at the surrounding tunnels, he said that it was more like an air raid shelter of the last century than a man-made safe passage. Fengjian was a little surprised and said, "yes, there are air raid shelters under the whole nightclub. This was originally a military base. These things were built during World War II." When Yunhai suddenly understood what Tu Nan was wondering. "This place doesn''t look like a passageway for fire drills," he said meaningfully as he walked forward The boy didn''t understand at all. He replied with a smile: "yes, I was afraid when I first came here. This place is really gloomy." Speaking, the wind ran a few steps to Youzi''s side: "are you afraid?" Youzi is not afraid, on the contrary, he looks excited: "Wow, this place is so cool, I''ve never been here!" "If you want to come, I can bring you every day." "Thank you, Fengjian. We haven''t seen each other for a long time." Two people slowly walk in front, suddenly the atmosphere seems to become a date: "yes, since graduating from the imperial capital, we have almost four months gone, I miss you very much, Youzi." "Thank you. I miss you, too." He spent a whole day on the run. Youzi didn''t see his old friend for a long time, so he went out to eat alone in the evening. Gu Li and others returned to the hotel ahead of time. It was a thrilling day. In the evening, she was lying on the bed waiting for ou yechen to call her. Suddenly, there was a knock on the door. She answered. The door opened and a crack came in. She thought Huanhuan was curious about what happened during the day, so she came to ask. I didn''t expect Youzi to come. "Gu LISANG, I can''t sleep at night. I want to have a chat with you. Can I come in?" "Of course, this bed..." Gu Li lives in a traditional Japanese tatami room, which is directly covered with quilts. She hesitates and says, "this bed is very big." Youzi came in with a quilt in his arms and said with a smile, "I''m used to living in the imperial capital, and I can''t get used to it when I get home." "But this kind of room design has one advantage. It won''t roll down at night. I fell out of bed several times when I just arrived at the imperial capital. It''s really killing me." Gu Li smelled a list of wine: "you drink?" "Hey, hey, when you meet a good friend, it''s natural to have a drink." Leisurely son''s eyes have no focus, as if in the memory of what, light words with spring breeze, sound absolutely happy. "You know, I have lived under the supervision of my father since I was a child. The foreign language study in Central University is my first trip, and Fengjian is my first friend." She put her hands under her head, looked at the girl and asked, "do you like him?" Youzi suddenly became flustered: "I... I don''t know." From the beginning of acquaintance to now, Gu Li found a small detail. It seemed that as long as he was flustered, Youzi would touch the bracelet, as if it was a reaction made by the next sign. "It''s beautiful, but it''s not a big brand," she asked "This thing is from Fengjian." Chapter 899 "It''s a gift he gave me at Christmas. The bracelet will keep him by my side and protect me all the time. It''s the first time I''ve received a gift since I was young." Gu Li felt strange: "a young lady like you shouldn''t have many people who want to make friends with you." "The more you do, the less you can make real friends. No one will care about Youzi. What everyone cares about is just Inoue." You son''s facial expression some disappointments, seem to have once happened what pain thorough heart affair. In a flash, the girl raised her smile and said, "I used the pseudonym Nakata when I went to the imperial capital to study, so now Fengjian still doesn''t know my real identity, but he is still good to me." "A man who has no blood relationship will not treat you for no reason." Gu Li''s implication is that the wind likes you. She blushed: "well, I know. I just don''t know if I like him or not." Xu Hongtu''s simple and crude experiment method suddenly sounded in his mind, so he said, "if the wind suddenly kisses you, how will you react?" "Of course not. How can you kiss me without my permission?" "So would you be very angry and cut off from him forever?" The warm anger on the girl''s face turned into a little doubt: "it shouldn''t be. I will blame him for not respecting me." "As a result, what you hate is that Fengjian didn''t ask for your opinion, not that he kisses you. When you are willing to let a strange man touch you, you already like him She pointed to the bracelet: "the real love you want to pursue is always by your side. Youzi, you just carelessly ignored it." Youzi, who has been inspired, has been staring at the bracelet. After a few minutes, she finally responded: "Gu LISANG, I want to ask you one last thing!" "Well, what''s the matter?" "I want to pursue my true love." K country, capital, in a villa in the western suburb. Wan Ming frowned and looked at the busy people in front of him: "hurry up, it''s going to be the appointed time soon." A few busy and sweaty guys were squatting in their room, and one of them nodded and bowed and said, "Miss Qiao, wait a minute, we''ll get it done!" "Right now, right now." Mouth constantly said immediately, but the hand is still no significant results. Nearly half an hour later, the monitoring camera screen in front of us was still full of snowflakes, and we couldn''t see anyone clearly. A few guys fiddling with the cameras looked at Joanna''s increasingly unhappy face, with cold sweat coming down and a crying expression, and said, "we don''t know what''s going on. It still works when it was put into trial operation two hours ago. Let''s go outside and have a look at the optical cable. It''s estimated that someone has cut it off." Wan Ming''s eyes fell on Joanna, as if to ask her advice. After reading the whole magazine, she finally got a response: "what time is it now?" "It''s 3:30 in the afternoon. I think it''s already handed over there. Do you need to call the informant?" She nodded, and Wan Ming had already called. There was a long cry on the phone, and the last cold female voice said there was no answer. Two people look at each other and notice something wrong. Joanna quickly turns over from the sofa and sits up. She dials Guo Xiangsheng''s phone with her mobile phone. It''s still an unanswered tone. I feel more and more wrong. I can guess that this guy is useless, but I can''t guess that he is so useless. "Wan Ming, let''s go now!" "Put down what you have, baby, or I''ll make sure it''s you who will die." With the sound of speaking, the red dots coming in directly from the outside fell on Wan Ming''s eyebrows. Almost at the same time, more than 20 people in the house lit up red dots. Even if those present are ignorant, they know it''s a crime. Very obedient Wan Ming put the detonator in his hand carefully on the ground, and Joanna stood in front of the sofa and did not dare to move. The door was kicked open and two men came in from the outside. The mighty people surrounded the man in the middle, he saw her, both sides were extremely surprised. Ou yechen frowned: "Joanna?" When Joanna looked at him, she suddenly wanted to understand something. She laughed and said, "I didn''t expect that my husband was the master of the disciples! It''s incredible "You''re just trying to draw me out?" "I just don''t understand why the disciples are aiming at me. Now I understand." He found a chair and sat down: "everyone who knows who I am is going to die." The woman doesn''t seem to be afraid. There is only endless flame burning in her pupils. She turns around and sits on the sofa. She cocks her legs and says, "Oh, do you know what Gu shallow looks like?" Compared with Gu Li, who is powerful and introverted, she likes Gu qianrong who didn''t know anything before. That person is easy to control. "Does Xiao Li know what it has to do with you?" "Ou yechen, frame me up for cheating and drive me out of Ou''s house. He secretly uses means to make me unable to live in the imperial capital. I won''t blame you for all the harm you have done to me." He laughed sarcastically and didn''t reply. Her stubbornness is like affirming a truth: "but I will never allow other women around you." "That''s it?" "No, I know Gu qianrong better than you. What do you think she would do if she knew about it?" Ou yechen looks at this smiling woman in front of her: "are you threatening me?" Joanna shook her head and laughed more brightly: "I want to make an agreement with you." At the end of the conversation, he stood up from his chair and said, "let me tell you one thing, only people with equal status and power have the possibility of trading. You and that bug are not worthy." After that, he turned around and walked out, with no emotion in his voice. It was as cold as a dripping winter night: "kill her." How also can''t think of Europe night Chen is such a solution! She didn''t care about the old love at all. She didn''t care much about the other side. Looking at the figure of the man who refused to leave, there was something broken in Joanna''s eyes. Despair was the death of heart. "How can you, how can you kill me, O yechen? I''m your wife!" There were still shouts coming from behind, but they were scattered in the fog and could no longer be heard. For her, ou yechen doesn''t hate at all. Hate means that there is still her in her heart. The only connection between them is Gu Li. Chapter 900 Ou yechen goes out of the room and receives Tu Nan''s call. "Hey, we have settled the matter here. Li Mingjuan has nothing to do with it. The person surnamed Guo is basically dead now, and the emissary behind the scenes has been investigated." Tu Nan was stunned. He didn''t expect that his boss could solve such a difficult problem. After staying for half a long time, a sentence came out: "powerful, powerful." "I should be there soon. How about you?" "I''m just about to talk about it. There''s a little trouble on my side." He accepted this sentence very calmly. It''s strange that there is no trouble where Miss Gu Li is. "Well, what''s the trouble?" "Well, my wife made a Japanese friend." He was a little strange. Today, this guy talked intermittently: "go on." It''s really difficult to find a suitable saying: "that friend was forced to marry by his father, and his wife wanted to escape with her." This is really something Gu Li can do. Feeling a little funny, he said: "then you should go and interfere with them. If the money is used, we will show our identity. We can sit down and have a good chat about everything, right?" "Well, I guess it''s too late. Madam is making plans." "Then help. It''s not a big deal anyway." Tu Nan pursed his mouth and said the last sentence: "the little girl''s family is Yamaguchi group." "Oh, it doesn''t matter. When I go to Shankou group?" "Yes, it''s the marriage of Yamaguchi group and paddy field club. Now my wife wants to escape with Yuko Inoue." Now ou yechen feels a little headache. It''s a little trouble there. Gu Li provokes two mafia families, and he''s also the most powerful mafia family in r country. It''s a good business marriage. If Gu Li destroys it, I don''t know what will happen. While we were on the phone, he came up to Wen Dao and said, "boss, the Buddha is here and wants to take Miss Qiao away. We are a little slow and didn''t kill her." "If you don''t have it, you don''t have it. It''s expected." There must be someone behind Joanna''s ability to be such a big demon. "Then let them go? Would you like to have a look? " "No, I''m busy. Just tell them to take care of their mouths." Hearing a dubious reply, Chao turned and walked back. The white eldest brother''s knife was on Joanna''s neck and was waiting for him: "why did you come back, eldest brother?" "The boss said he had no time. Let''s let them go and shut them up." White eldest brother looked at the old man like hawk falcon, said quietly: "what else is more dangerous than this situation." "I think there''s something wrong with the lady. You don''t see the boss jumping in place." ¡°¡­¡­¡± On the other side, ou yechen is really about to jump, destroying the underworld of r country. These two underworld families are not the key. If the key is to let people know, then his baby will break up. "You didn''t stop her when I said it!" Tu Nan also worried about the phone: "boss, it''s easy for you to say. I can stop you." Ou yechen covers his head and doesn''t feel it when he solves Li Mingjuan''s problem. Now he feels a little pain in his head: "if you can delay for as long as you can, I''ll go there and wait for me." "OK, boss, you must come as soon as possible. I really can''t control the scene." After the last sincere cry, Tu Nan hung up the phone. He thought it would be a good job to travel to r country. He didn''t have to run back and forth in the wind and rain with Chao Wen. Now think about it, working around my wife is like walking on thin ice. He takes a deep breath and pushes back the door of the peace room. Gu Li, Youzi and Huanhuan are discussing the whole escape plan. Su Zhan and Shi Yunhai hope that the thunder will come down and kill him. "I think starting from here, we''ll take the taxi and then arrive at the dock, contact the stowaways and go straight to the imperial capital. The imperial capital has a port. How about I have people waiting for us there?" "Well, why are we looking for black rent?" "Because we want to avoid your father''s sight. If we take a taxi, your father will know where we are." Looking at Gu Li''s serious appearance, Youzi can''t bear to shatter her hopes and plans, but this thing still has to be said: "Gu LISANG, the Yamaguchi group is a gangster. Even now Xibai has done a lot of serious business, but those improper things still have to go through my father''s hands." Something not serious? Gu Li suddenly reacts that it''s not reliable to look for stowaways at the wharf. But they can''t swim across the vast ocean. Now Youzi can''t even buy air tickets! Who can secretly monitor a person from an island country? Gu Li''s eyes directly lock on Tu Nan who is standing cross legged. Tu Nan protected his chest with both hands and felt uneasy: "madam, what do you want to do?" "Nothing, I just want to ask if you can contact the disciples?" "Even if I got in touch with them, they wouldn''t make such a loss." After he finished, he suddenly regretted, and his face was straight: "I think Miss Youzi''s courage to pursue happiness can be congratulated. We are all too selfish in this matter. I decided to help Miss Youzi escape." Leisurely son a listen to the facial expression quickly joy up, she knows these three people group always don''t welcome oneself: "thank you, diagram difficult mulberry." Su Zhan and Shi Yunhai look at each other and think that the grandson''s head is not burnt. Under Gu Li''s puzzled eyes, Tu Nan continued to say clearly: "so I decided to help you contact the disciples. If the cruise ship doesn''t work, there can handle the small helicopter. As long as you take the people away, everything will be OK." Just now, I thought there was a greasy Gu Li in it. His doubts were washed away by the joy of the small helicopter. "Great! Please give it to you. We must persuade the disciples well. " Tu Nan nods fiercely. It''s right that you give it to me. I can definitely do everything for you¡° OK, I''ll contact them, but even if I contact them now, it will take one or two days for them to come. Don''t you know Miss Youzi? " "I have five days left in my marriage. I can stick to it." "Well, ma''am, let''s not do anything for safety before the disciples arrive?" Chapter 901 The crowd looked at Gu Li eagerly, waiting for the answer from his mouth. Gu Li red lips micro movement, red lips light open, tone calm say that word: "good." Heaven, earth, madam can take it honestly for a while. Now he wants to shout at the sky. At least it won''t happen before ou yechen comes. But Tu Nan put on a serious face: "well, I''ll go now." "Tu Nan, please, we must persuade them well. I will pay for them." "Please, Tunan." Huan Huan was still studying the map on the table: "how did Tu Nan suddenly change his mind?" The two people sitting at the back felt the same way. Su Zhan asked the people around him with his eyes, "is there something wrong in this grandson''s heart? How can you think about it "From what I know about him, I guess it is." The escape plan is temporarily stranded, and all actions will be well when the disciples come. When Gu Li rolled up the map of r country on the table, Huanhuan suddenly thought of one thing: "sister Youzi, do you know about your elopement?" "No, I haven''t come to talk to him yet." Behind the sea of clouds as if to see a breakthrough: "yes, you see you run away from marriage elopement, there is no specific person, in case you throw yourself away, people do not like you how to do?" Leisurely son eyes deep looking at the outside world: "I don''t know, but I want to brave pursuit, belongs to my happiness." Gu Li looked into her eyes and said, "let''s go and tell." "What?! Now. " She nodded and pulled each other up: "yes, you even have the courage to fight against your father. Why can''t you tell him? You''ve always said that you want to pursue your own happiness. Now you should step out. There are beautiful kimono sisters walking around, some of them go together, some in pairs. Gu Li is eating dog food, Beside Huanhuan suddenly grabbed her arm and said, "Tokyo Tower!" Following the fingers, I saw a small tip of the Tokyo Tower in the southeast corner in front of them. According to Youzi, people in Kyoto and the East can see the Tokyo Tower. "It''s really beautiful. You know, there''s Meiji temple in Kyoto. I heard that you can get married." Huanhuan obviously appeared the look of yearning. In an instant, her face dropped down again: "why didn''t you say that I''m married now?" "If you get married, let Mr. Su do another one for you. It doesn''t matter!" Shi Yunhai patted Su Zhan next to his lower body and asked with an eyebrow? Su Zhan turns a white eye and doesn''t speak. He thinks about how to persuade his wife to eliminate this possibility. It''s no surprise that the two of them are here. The surprise is that they are also wearing kimonos. The light blue Su Zhan looks regular, but the luck in front of him is wearing a pure black kimono, full of the spirit of killing. Not only that, he is wearing white cotton socks, clogs, and a white oil paper umbrella in his hand. The oil umbrella is pure white, without any pattern on it. It''s just full of four Chinese characters splashed with ink, and the standard running script is about the world. Chapter 902 "What''s the difficulty of drawing?" "Tu Nan went to contact the disciples. I can''t get out tonight." While they were chatting, Youzi and Fengjian came forward. "Well, I didn''t expect you all to come." Gu Li pulls Huanhuan aside and says, "yes, we''re going to hang out the lanterns together, and you''ll be the one to take care of the wind." The wind laughed, almost tacit said: "no problem, I will return the original before I go home in the evening." Youzi seemed to think of something. He leaned forward and whispered, "I tell you, kissing under fireworks at night, that person will be very happy." Although this kind of nihilistic and beautiful legend has no credibility at all, their little girls believe it. Her heart flashed a trace of loss: "I may not be so lucky as you." "Well? Gu Lishang, your mysterious man hasn''t come yet. " "No, he''s probably busy." Gu Li tries to find an excuse for ou yechen. "Then you go and play. Don''t worry about us." Although reluctant to take care of the glass, Youzi looks back at the wind waiting for him and waves to leave with him. The night is still as cool as the night. Huanhuan and Su Zhan have already wandered to the other side of the bath. When Yunhai falls in love with a sister, he tries to let Gu Li appear in his sight, but he doesn''t disturb her. Gu Li stands alone on the edge of the steep mountain. Under the mountain road is a cliff, which is about 10 meters high. The edge of the cliff is surrounded by wooden railings to prevent passers-by from falling. Colored lanterns are hung on the railings. The lights are shining everywhere, the laughter and laughter, but Gu Li is not lively in such a busy night. She is reluctant to travel with Ou yechen. As soon as she talks about Kung Fu and what to do together, she looks disgusted. When the things she hopes to do happen, she feels very sad. Just as he didn''t want ou yechen to pester her and want to live a free life, Gu Li really couldn''t accept it when he really gave her freedom. He had already been used to the existence of Ou yechen in his life. When Yunhai''s Japanese is not very good, he stutters and talks with the girl in front of him, but his eyes always stay on the lonely figure. He looks at the thin figure, as if the cold wind blows. In late autumn, the last rose in full bloom encountered a storm, and the rain passed, and the flowering period came. He sent away a few little girls in a few words. Just as he wanted to go up, he was stopped by one hand. Turn a head to see, unexpectedly is the diagram difficult that eyebrow eye takes smile. The bottom of my heart sank and I looked around, but I found that there were many more practitioners around. In a trance, the bottom of my heart suddenly understood something, and Tu Nan next to him put the main force on his shoulder: "let''s go, find a place to drink. Now we are no longer needed here." "I''ve been wondering who you are?" When Shi Yunhai followed his steps to leave, he said that two people had always had bad feelings. Tu Nan was still insipid: "no matter who we are, you want to believe that we are no less worried about our wife than you, because we are all born for her." Gu Li looked at the light below, and his eyes were blooming. She straightened up to look for something to eat, but suddenly she heard someone shouting, "fireworks!" Gu Li was shocked by the prosperity of the sky, the whole sky was lit by flowers, and the dense fireworks made the stars dim. "It''s beautiful." Gu Li murmured to himself. Looking at the fireworks in the sky, suddenly someone patted her on the shoulder. The first reaction is to turn around and look. As soon as the body comes over, there is a sound coming from the head. The eyes chase the sound and look up. Gu Li raised his head, a gentle kiss fell on his lips. The kiss is as light as a feather, fleeting, lightly stained on the lips. Then the fireworks light up, she looked down at the person in front of him, saw his black pupil, fell deeply into the struggle fruitless. Ou yechen wrapped her in his arms with both hands, and wrapped her in his arms with his coat: "I should not have come to play, Miss Gu Li. How are you playing these days?" "Not... Not bad." Gu Li was shocked by his sudden appearance. For a long time, he was stupid. "Have you ever heard a legend that people who kiss under fireworks will be very happy?" "I heard you mention..." Without saying that, ou yechen directly hugs her and kisses her. The tip of her tongue pries open the shell teeth, and Gu Li wants to push him away, but the only question on the other side makes her unable to move. Finally, he gently hugged each other''s body and carefully responded to him. I don''t know if the mood of kissing under the fireworks will be happy forever, but at least this moment is happy. Youzi followed him to the highest tower with several strings of sugar gourds in his hand. The wind kneaded his hands together, looking very nervous: "after I returned home, I really tried my best to inquire about your news, but I didn''t expect to meet you anywhere." "Sorry, Fengjian, I should have told you." "It''s OK. It doesn''t matter if you don''t tell me the address. Youzi, I have something I want to tell you all the time." When the voice rang out, the sky was full of fireworks. He looked up a few eyes, as if inspired, red face, slightly excited and said: "you son, I like you, I like you from a long time ago, please, give me a chance, OK?" Face slowly red up, leisurely son eyes in addition to excited also flash over a few silk worry. She thought about it and bit her teeth and pulled her hand back. "Youzi, don''t you accept me?" "No, I like you, too." The worry on Youzi''s face became more and more serious. After thinking for a moment, he said: "you used to accompany me when I was at school, just like this bracelet. I could feel its existence, but I ignored him. When I came back from school, I went into everything my father had arranged for me, continued to learn some tea ceremony, illustration and other things I didn''t like, and even arranged an engagement for me. " "Youzi, listen to me..." What the wind wants to say, but leisurely son to stop down: "you want to listen to me finish." "I have already accepted all this. My father told me to arrange a marriage for me since I was a child. I didn''t think I could get the so-called freedom. I didn''t have the right to pursue love at all." Chapter 903 "But as the wedding date is getting closer and closer, my heart is becoming more and more uneasy. I begin to feel anxious and uncomfortable. I don''t understand why. I have been ready to accept all this for a long time, and now I want to run away. Later, I finally found a suitable excuse for myself. I threatened that I would pursue my love. As for what love is, I never understood. When I was flustered, I would touch this bracelet. I don''t remember how important it is, just as I don''t remember you. Since I met you that day, I suddenly understood what I was pursuing. Fengjian, I''m sure I like you, too. " The wind between the brilliant smile, nodded: "good, really good, leisurely son, I will be good to you." The more happy he was, the faster Youzi cried: "but I can''t be with you. I''ve got an engagement. I lied to you. I''ve been hiding you." "My real name is actually Yuko Inoue." "It doesn''t matter. No matter what your surname is, you will follow me in the future." Her tears had come down, desperately shaking her head: "no, my father is very powerful, my father is the boss of the Mafia, he will not connive us together." The fireworks in the sky are gone. They even forget to kiss. I don''t know when the stars are hidden. Youzi looks at the silent night and seems to see their future. Youzi was so sad that he could hardly speak. The opposite wind forced her body to Banzheng: "you son, I also have something to tell you." "I''m just like you..." All of a sudden, there was a loud noise from the lantern street. Youzi looked into his head and immediately locked his eyes on the red kimono headed by Matsushita Jiro. "It''s over, it''s over, they''re coming to catch me!" "It''s OK, Yoko. I can protect you." You son didn''t believe this sentence at all, pushed him to let the masses go: "you leave here quickly, don''t say you know me, otherwise they will embarrass you." "You son, don''t panic, you listen to me." The wind was pushed forward by her, surprised at the little girl''s strength. When they are entangled, Su Zhan and Huan Huan arrive in time: "youzisang, hurry up and go with us. I find that the people of Matsushita Jiro are coming." Huanhuan pulls Youzi''s wrist and goes in a certain direction: "I love you forever, Fengjian..." He wanted to catch each other, but the crowd was completely disordered, the crowd soon scattered the two people, Youzi looked at his face in the crowd, this is probably the last time they met. The next day, during the day. "Ou yechen, how can you say that?" Europe night Chen rubs temple, forcibly drags her to sit down: "you listen to me to analyze for you." "First of all, do you know the scale of the Shankou formation and the paddy field meeting?" Gu Li shook her head. She had never heard of these two organizations before, let alone understood them. "Well, as long as it''s the people they want to catch and deal with, absolutely no one can escape." "Just call the police." "If you call the police, your charges are trafficking in people and illegal immigration. Why should you convict them?" She just wanted to say something, but it suddenly occurred to her that there was no legal provision for the crime of love freedom, so she sat down and sulked. The opposite ou yechen continued patiently: "if we seek legal protection for this matter, we can''t stand it at all. On the contrary, we will be punished. So we can only confront them with the help of the black forces like disciples, but paddy field and Yamaguchi group are very powerful, and the disciples are very difficult to fight." Tu Nan received his eldest brother''s eyes and quickly responded: "yes, ma''am, if Chao Wen said that they died in this operation, who is it?" "You''re not destiny or God. You can''t be sure that Inoue''s marriage is not happy. You can''t catch up with everyone for what you think or Youzi''s immature suggestions." "Madam, you still have your own affairs and destiny. You also have Gu group and China Resources!" "I..." Gu Li admitted that he was convinced in disguise. Just when both sides are in a dilemma, someone outside knocks on the door, then Youzi comes in. "I have heard what you have just said." Gu Li stood up anxiously: "no, Youzi, things are not what you think." Youzi laughed, stroked her shoulder and sat down: "it''s OK, Gu LISANG. I''m satisfied that you''ve helped me so much. In fact, I''m here to say goodbye to you now." She a fierce vision swept to the opposite Europe night Chen. The other side and she are also tacit understanding, hands raised to show¡° I didn''t say anything "Gu Li, listen to me." She took Gu Li''s hand and forced him to look at him: "I grew up under the pressure of my father. I never had a real friend. You are my first friend. You don''t want me to be sincere. Sometimes you don''t hesitate to sacrifice yourself to accompany me. I really can''t repay all this." "No, I don''t want you to repay me." "Even if you don''t want to, I feel uneasy. Last night I told Fengjian everything. I have no regrets in my heart. I''ve been crazy and played. I can barely resist my father. I can''t implicate you. I can''t harm all the people who have relations with me. I think I''ll definitely go home all night." She tugged at each other''s hand, and her bones turned white¡° Youzi, think clearly! " "I''ve made it clear that maybe I was impulsive when I ran away, but now I''m very sure." She tried to persuade the other party, but she couldn''t say anything. What I think is very beautiful, but only limited to imagination. Just now, ou yechen put the reality clearly in front of him, tearing open the fairy tale like coat, which is bloody first. Gu Li slowly held him in his arms: "I''m sorry, you son, I didn''t help you in the end." She touched each other''s back and shook her head with a smile: "no, you''ve helped me a lot." In the end, Youzi left. There was no need for Gu Li to send him outside. The disciples came with Chaowen and said that they would send Youzi to the place where he should go. Youzi smiles and waves in the car, still carrying the cheap bracelet. She deeply buried her head in ou yechen''s arms and muttered to herself, "why? Why is it like this? Hard work really can''t get results. " Chapter 904 Gu Li was in a muddle all day, including Chao Wen Dao and Shi Yunhai, who were talking cross talk in front of him. They didn''t raise their eyes. At a time when they needed ou yechen most, the latter didn''t know where to go and couldn''t see anyone all day. Gu Li has only drunk a packet of milk since Youzi left in the morning and has eaten nothing. Huanhuan is extremely worried. She holds a large basket of fresh shrimp from mingluo. Gu Li picks up eyebrows and doesn''t respond. Time has been pushed to the evening, Gu Li did not see ou yechen, do not know why the mood is more depressed, she washed after listless into the peace room¡° I''m going to bed. I won''t talk to you. " "Boss..." Huanhuan stood at the door and called. Originally, I thought that after such a sad thing happened today, I would still think that I had insomnia. I never thought that Gu Li would fall asleep soon after lying down. The quality of her sleep was really high. Her sad mood permeated directly into her sleep. In her sleep, she dreams that Youzi is married to an old man. The old man looks very hateful and treats Youzi badly. So Youzi and Fengjian have an underground love affair. I don''t know why, Fengjian finally kills the old man, and the Panasonic family chases them. It''s very chaotic. Gu Li doesn''t know what kind of participant he is. In short, Youzi stands in front of her and reaches out to her with his hands full of blood, begging for her help. Looking at this tragic situation, Gu Li shakes all over and wakes up directly. It''s sunny outside, but she is in a cold sweat inside. When he was in bed, Han Huanhuan forced in: "hurry up, hurry up, we are going to be late now. Why do you get up now? It''s almost ten o''clock." "Do we have any plans for today?" Gu Li just woke up. His head couldn''t keep up with the rhythm of his body. He stood there like a wooden man. Huanhuan directly took down the kimono hanging on the shelf: "change it quickly. I''ll wait for you outside. You only have ten minutes." "No, you tell me first..." Bang! The door was closed! Gu Li felt that he was almost deafened! Just listen to the other party''s orders, Gu Li changed her clothes and cleaned up. It took only seven minutes to go out. Just outside, there are several middle-aged mothers sang. Su Zhan''s suit and shoes are very ceremonious, which gives Gu Li a feeling of surprise. Is there anything important today? Is he amnesia, or through? After seeing him, Su Zhan came up quickly and told the mothers in the international language. Let people help her make up, Gu Li after listening to frown: "why do I make up?" No one answered her question. Gu Li was pushed directly into the small room. Facing the dressing mirror, she wiped her face and made up and rolled up her hair to make a model. The model was a standard r traditional hairstyle. And she also hung a string of cherry red beads at the end of her hair. Gu Li saw that the people in the mirror didn''t know him. When he finished his make-up, he saw Tu Nan waiting for him at the door. Shi Yunhai and Tu Nan, who have always been wearing rag style clothes, are also carefully dressed today. The former is wearing a purple red shirt, a black flying jacket outside and a tie in the middle. This strange dress has a kind of unusual harmony, and then with each other''s muscles is very eye-catching. On the other hand, Tu Nan is in line with the rules. He has a black shirt, a suit and a long dress. He has a low profile and shows that I am a bodyguard. When seeing two people, Gu Li said: "tell me honestly, am I getting married today?" "I''m sorry, No." Tu Nan takes out two things. A bag of white milk is thrown into Gu Li''s arms. In addition, the black sunglasses are directly on his face, making him more serious. When they leave the hotel with Gu Li, a gift box composed of large and small red boxes is being prepared in the courtyard. Su Zhan is directing back and forth, and Huanhuan keeps the account honestly. When the sea of clouds passed by, he called to Huanhuan: "let''s go first." "Well, let''s go now. I''ll see you there." After getting on the bus, Gu Li''s brain gradually came to his senses: "are we going to be a guest?" When sitting in the front row, Yunhai looked back and said, "yes, we''ll go to the Yamaguchi group for the wedding banquet." Jingshangjia''s courtyard is located in the center of Kyoto. Through a long street, you can see the black-and-white walls. There are stone lions squatting at the gate. The two vermilion gates are obviously Tang Dynasty style. After entering, there is a long corridor hidden under the dense trees for no less than 100 years. The front foot is still a prosperous metropolis, and the back foot comes directly to a manor. From the secluded part of the winding path came the laughter and singing and dancing of the guests. Gu Li was surprised to see the courtyard, which was equivalent to a manor in the third ring of the imperial capital! Walking along the long corridor, there were wooden open and close doors everywhere, and young women in white kimonos kept walking around with plates in their hands. Did not walk a few steps to see the red lanterns and ears, the more you go in, the more happy you are. The original wood color of the sliding door has been painted red, and Chu Chu is hung with wind chimes similar to carpets. There are many special customs exclusive to r country, which Gu Li can''t understand. Gradually more and more people, women and the elderly shuttle among them, loud but not noisy shouting. The old woman who welcomed them continued to walk inside until they reached a miniature version of Meiji temple, surrounded by large cherry blossom trees. They walked around the deep palace to the back. Behind the small palace is a three story old building, which can''t be imitated. Gu Li is sure that this building is older than all of them. Stopping in front of the building, the old woman stopped walking and stood on one side. At this time, two laughing people came out of the house. They were ou yechen! Beside ou yechen stood an energetic old man. He was not wearing a kimono, but a suit. He was wearing a suit with deep blue cloth on the outside of a purplish red flannel shirt. There were many strange shaped ornaments on the front of the coat, his trousers were straight and hot, and a white handkerchief was stuffed in his pocket. Just look at the look, this is a high spirited young man, but to see that pair of eyes can confirm that each other is really old. A pair of gray eyes slightly turbid, wrinkles on the body like old pine bark, see the old man, you know that his old age, like falling into the afterglow, only the last light. The old man''s voice is a little low but not hoarse. It is as mellow as the G major of a piano: "Hello, Miss Gu." Chapter 905 Looking at the old man in front of him, Gu Li instinctively saluted the younger generation: "do you know me?" "Yes, my daughter has given you a lot of trouble." Accompanied by ou yechen, the old man came down to her and said, "and I call you here in such a hurry. My daughter really has no other friends." Ou yechen was wearing a white shirt and a deep blue embroidered woolen coat. He was elegant and profound: "this is Yoshiko Inoue, the leader of the Yamaguchi group. He is also miss Youzi''s father." For a moment, the old man was not so kind in her mind: "hello." "Mrs. Morita, please take Miss Gu Li to find Youzi." The old woman who led them in let out a cry and reached for them to go in another direction. Ou yechen winked at her, accompanied by the old man back to the house, and before he left, he vaguely listened to the old man''s words of thanking his disciples. I don''t know why she just flashed four words of collusion in her mind. Along the long corridor and walked a lot of distance, Gu Li finally came to the front of a room, behind the sea of clouds and Tu Nan do not know when has disappeared. Looking up again, Yuko Inoue, wearing a snow-white wedding dress, has appeared in front of him. The white gauze skirt is like a cloud stepping on the foot, and the people around are preparing to help cover the last piece of gauze on their heads. When Gu Li went up, she saw that her eyes had turned red, and she wanted to cry. Looking at her coming in, Youzi raises his head to show a smiling face as much as possible, but her red eyes have exposed her real idea: "can''t you really have a good chat with your father?" "Not because of that. I lost that bracelet." "Where did you leave it?"?! I''ll find it for you. " Yoshiko Inoue shook his head: "I can''t find it. I haven''t found it for a long time. That bracelet doesn''t belong to me." With a slightly angry look in her eyes, she once had a time when she was powerless, which caused terrible consequences and a mistake that she could not make up for in her life. Since three years ago, Gu Li began to warn himself that he must be strong and strive to stand up. Now to see the same cowardly people is like to see their own past, so will be angry will care. She took a deep breath and let the women out in just a few words. "Youzi, now is the last chance. After you finish the ceremony, even if I want to help you, I can''t help it. Don''t you really want to continue to run away?" "That would give Gu Lishang a lot of trouble." "Don''t you really want to run away, trouble or not?" The girl''s light pupil was flashing with a strange light. She just wanted to nod her head and answer, when suddenly the door was pushed open. Ou yechen strides in and says with a smile: "I should issue an order from now on to forbid you two to get along with each other. In this way, you won''t plan to escape?" "I just feel sad." Ou yechen''s eyes fell on the girl, surprisingly deep: "there are many sad things in this world." "Yes, the more sad things, the more sad I feel." Gu Li throws down a word, turns around and walks out of the room. Everything around him suppresses him. It''s as if the dream things will become reality, as if all the tragedies will happen again, but he can''t stop them. The vision has been following him to go out, the night Chen of Europe tiny nods to be regarded as politeness of say hello, immediately followed to go out. Huanhuan stood not far from Gu Li, but did not dare to move forward. She seldom saw the boss so angry, so she was at a loss at this time. He made a gesture to the crowd, asking them to stay away and walk forward. "What are you afraid of? Are you afraid that Miss Youzi will be unhappy in her future life?" The girl''s eyes began to rub and get angry: "do you think she will be happy?" "Xiao Li, not every time ends with tragedy. Maybe this time will be a good beginning." "Sorry, I don''t believe it." Stretching out her hand and pulling the girl''s sleeve, ou yechen looks like a child who has made a mistake and is praying for the teacher''s forgiveness: "I know that thing has caused you..." "I don''t want to mention three years ago at this juncture. I will feel even worse." He sipped his lips and said, "let''s make a bet." "Bet again?" Every time things go into this kind of unsolvable situation, ou yechen always proposes to bet. But it seems that I never win every bet. "Yes, if you lose, Miss Youzi will be happy. If you win, although the whole thing ends tragically, it can punish me. It''s not a comfort." It''s very reasonable. Every sentence from Ou yechen''s mouth is very reasonable. Gu Li took a few deep breaths to stabilize his mood: "how much do you want to bet on?" "If I lose, it''s up to you. If I win, you have to believe that there will be miracles in the world. " The so-called miracle in fairy tales is to cheat children. Gu''s death has profoundly told her this truth, just like you have the richest father and mother, you live the life of an adopted daughter, and you expect that one day your father will drive more than 10 million luxury cars to pick you up. He became a princess all of a sudden. He slapped those who had bullied him, and then he became a rich family who didn''t worry about food and drink. But in reality, the richest parents have already found their own substitutes, the fake not only robbed your beloved man, but also killed your children, and intended to kill you. You survived, after using the stratagem to recognize your parents, you don''t dare to relax, you have to work hard to win their trust, you will be abandoned like a rag doll. There is no carefree rich life, you have to fight for everything by yourself, behind which there are countless bitches who want to kill you. Gu Li said: "there has never been a miracle. The world is bloody." Ou yechen smiles and doesn''t say anything to refute. After Gu Li left, he looked at the figure and said, "if I say yes, there will be." The world is a hell and an asshole. No matter how cruel the world is, I am willing to build an ivory tower and paradise lost for you, and build a happy life you hope to live. Chapter 906 The place where the wedding was held was in front of the door where Gu Li saw xiaomingzhi when he came in. When I came in, I was still in a state of desperation. It''s only two hours between 10:30 and 12:30. When I go to see it again, I don''t know when I will build a glass room. The transparent glass is about four meters high, and covers an area like a small football field. The glass reflects colorful light in the sun. The entrance is not sealed, just a bead curtain made of flowers. Inside the layout is very simple but very beautiful, a typical Western style lawn wedding. Gu Li felt warm as soon as he went in. The temperature in the glass room was several degrees or even dozens of degrees higher than that outside. There was a special guard holding clothes at the door. She took off her coat and gave it to the people next to her. Wearing the traditional Japanese twelve sheets, she went into the glass room. When he stepped in, he noticed something was wrong. There was a thick black carpet on the ground, but it was not a carpet. At least it was not an ordinary carpet. It was hot. The heat was transmitted to Gu Li through his feet, which made him feel extremely warm. R people in luxury is really close to cruel ah. When ou yechen came in, he also smacked his tongue slightly: "look at the scale of others, and then look at the disciples. It''s really a high sentence." People just as an exclamation, not much care, only after Tu Nan a face of sad face. Sitting on the corresponding chair, next to a small table, the guard with a few glasses of whisky on the small table, brown liquid full of collision ice. Of course, it''s better to drink spirits in winter, and it''s still such a good day today. Gu Li laughs sarcastically and reaches out his hand to pick up the wine cup, but the cup is robbed by ou yechen. "You''re not suitable for this. Here you are." A cup of hot milk into the palm of Gu Li''s hand, Gu Li staring at the white liquid in his hand, then coldly said: "you have no right to decide for me." "Just because I stopped you from doing it, it''s like eating * *." "I know I can''t really elope with Youzi. I just want to know if her father will notice her daughter''s mood change if he makes some resistance." "A superior will not abandon his power because of his daughter." "Well, you mean this marriage is very important to the Yamaguchi formation?" "Yes, if it doesn''t go well, the whole Shankou group will be destroyed." Gu Li doesn''t understand. According to what Youzi said personally and what people around him convey to him, the Yamaguchi group is very powerful. Ou yechen also said that the disciples couldn''t beat the Yamaguchi group. How could they be forced to marry all of a sudden? The nearby ou yechen seemed very happy to explain this. He took a few mouthfuls of the whisky and yelled, "good wine, it was made in Russia in 1989. It''s really strong enough." Then I thought of what I could think of: "that group of bodyguards dare to give you such a strong wine, but I really don''t want to make complaints about it!" "Please, I''m a good drinker. Don''t look down on me." Ou yechen is a standard gambler. He has never lost because of his crazy and accurate judgment. He has had countless wild bets since he was young. It is probably the results of these victories that make him where he is today. So the gambler also used all kinds of habits in his life. With a smile, he leaned over and asked, "do you want to bet?" "I''ll ask the waiter to bring you a new whisky. If you don''t drink too much, I''ll have one. If you drink too much, I''ll do whatever I want tonight." The pornographic eyes of Fang Lue scratched on her body, which made Gu Li feel uncomfortable. She wanted to wrap her clothes tightly, but each layer of kimono had a delicate way to wear. She didn''t know how to do it, so she had to stare at each other: "say the point." Ou yechen is still drinking the whisky with relish. The whole wedding scene is busy. The early guests are talking to Mrs. Inoue. They are the only ones sitting in the big wedding scene. There is a trace of strangeness in the embarrassment. The fairy next to him didn''t care about other people''s eyes at all. He asked the waiter for a glass of wine with his fingers ringing. Gu Li doesn''t care about other people''s eyes either. As far as what she does is concerned, if she cares about other people''s eyes, she would have been hanged on a rope long ago. Looking at Ou yechen''s unusual drinking, she wants to remind her that she should not drink too much, but later she doesn''t say it. Hehe, this guy has drunk too much. It''s better to make a fool of them at the wedding. I don''t know if ou yechen will drink too much, at least now he is very sober: "do you know the prime minister election of r country happened a while ago? It was in the month when Youzi returned home. " "Well, I seem to have seen it on TV." "At that time, Kenjiro Inoue supported the DPP faction. Later, the DPP faction lost the election, and his opponent party succeeded in taking office. The prime ministers who lost the election chose to commit suicide. Not only did a lot of money go to waste, but the Yamaguchi group also suffered crazy revenge, and their nightclubs and custom shops were forced to close. The business of Bai Dao is suppressed maliciously. In r country, the power is respected, especially the underworld. If you don''t have the power and money, your brothers won''t follow you. In recent months, the Yamaguchi group has lost at least tens of thousands of gangsters. Akihabara and Kabuki town used to be the venues of the Yamaguchi group, but no one protected them. Even if the shops below sincerely followed the Inoue family, now they don''t even have one to collect protection fees. " Gu Li couldn''t understand all the things in the underworld, but he still understood one thing. Now the Inoue family is an empty shell, and it''s going to be finished soon. I didn''t expect that behind the magnificence was all rotten cotton wadding. She looked at the well owner who pushed the cup to change the cup and murmured, "I didn''t expect it would be like this." "Of course you don''t know, just like Miss Youzi. The flowers in the greenhouse are still envious of the sunshine outside, but they don''t know that even the last shelter from the wind and snow is almost gone. " "And then?" Ou yechen licked his lips and continued: "paddy field association and Yamaguchi group have been dead rivals for hundreds of years. Naturally, this prime minister election is also an occasion for them to play games. What paddy field will choose is the party that seems to have little hope. Both sides have made big bets beyond their ability. The price of failure may be that they will be put within the vision of r country. As I have just told you, paddy field will undoubtedly win this battle. " Chapter 907 He looked straight at the old man in a suit: "in my investigation, after losing the election, the owner of Inoue family has begun to plan to transfer his property and take his daughter and wife to m country, because there will only be one end to stay here. The Yamaguchi group will be swallowed up and all of them will die." So the Shankou formation has been confronted with such a threat? Gu limiangqiang can guess the following story: "because you want to immigrate, you Zi''s studies have not been completed, so you Zi was recalled compulsorily. But just when you want to run away, paddy field club even proposed marriage?" The other side nodded with a kind of teachable eyes. "That''s right. I don''t know why paddy field did not annex the Yamaguchi formation with such a good opportunity. Instead, it put forward the proposal that the two families should get along well and divide r country. This is undoubtedly giving up the world it has won." This decision shocked the whole r country, including Kenjiro Inoue, who did not believe that such a good thing could happen in the world. Then the paddy field association made a request that Yuko Inoue should be married to their family. The marriage between political powers has existed since ancient times. Let''s not say that the Yamaguchi group is in a weak position now. Even if the two families are equal, the president of the paddy field association suggested that he consider this request. "Now you see, the Yamaguchi group has reached the point of life and death. If they don''t agree to this marriage, the whole group may not survive. In ordinary marriage, Miss Youzi will cry, make trouble and hang herself three times. We will bring people to the imperial capital to really make trouble. Maybe the owner of Inoue family will cherish her own woman and take her life back. " He looked at Gu Li decidedly, which means that it is impossible in this situation. In this case, all men will choose to protect their rights in the first place. Gu Li had no reason to worry. Right was the most important thing in their heart, and nothing could replace it. He suddenly asked, "if it was you, would you do the same?" "If it''s me, I''m sure it will." This is how he always has self-confidence, but this self-confidence is different and will not make people feel any conceit. "Then the president of the rice field association is a wonderful flower. He doesn''t love the country and the beautiful people." "First of all, to correct you, the third son of the president of the paddy field association who made this decision said that he would marry Yuko Inoue anyway." Speaking of this, Gu Li thought of the male chauvinist Junwu Matsushita and Kojiro Matsushita: "he is not the eldest son?" Only ou yechen can understand this endless exclamation. The latter nodded and said, "yes, the future bridegroom is not the eldest son, but he is now the president of the rice field association." "Why?! Isn''t it the eldest son? " "No, I have just said that the underworld advocates strength. To some extent, Miss Youzi''s pride is true. In the past, the Yamaguchi group did exist in the rice Paddyfield club. Only knowing that the third son of the rice Paddyfield club came on stage gradually reversed the whole scene. Until the prime minister''s election, the third son officially became the president of the rice Paddyfield club, He does have the right to make such a judgment. " Don''t love people, love beauty ah, ou yechen to the future bridegroom hit a pass score, the future is the existence of contact. Gu Li never thought that there was such a complicated situation behind. I thought it was two old people talking about their children''s marriage when they were drinking tea. On the one hand, they said that my son has not found a daughter-in-law up to now. On the other hand, they said, oh, you said that my daughter has not been married. So the wedding came into being. In order to prevent ou yechen from fooling himself, Gu Li goes through what he said in his mind, remembering a detail in detail. If it''s fabricated, there will be flaws. I think it''s reasonable. The most important thing is that there are a lot of knowledge blind spots. She suddenly realized one thing in her mind: "if you say so, then the prime minister election is the idea of Sanzi?" "Yes, because of this, the future bridegroom will have an absolute say in the paddy field." "Unexpectedly, she is still a talent." Next to the European night Chen rarely affirmed what others, now even nodded: "that''s right." When both sides were getting to know the whole situation, a large group of people came from outside. It turned out that the Panasonic family had arrived. Ou yechen''s body has a little bit of wine smell. He drags Gu Li up: "let''s go, let''s go to see old acquaintances." Both Junwu Matsushita and Jiro Matsushita are here. Even if it''s not the wedding of the president of the rice field association, the one who got married is their younger brother. Matsushita Junwu is still a rigid look, polite and Inoue home owner talking about what. At that time, Matsushita Jiro has a tall and hot beauty beside him. His eyes can''t stop aiming at Gu Li. When he wants to attack, ou yechen''s body is in front of him. The feeling of being protected is not bad. He raised his glass and said, "how do you do, Mr. Matsushita The casual translator was the middle-aged man who had been in contact with them at that time, quietly greeting Gu Li. "Last time I offended many people, Mr. Matsushita made amends to Miss Gu Li." The appearance of European night Chen''s smile made glass feel a bit dangerous. He suddenly raised his glass, and said a sentence of Japanese in a flat tone: "Panasonic''s second Lang ¤µ¤Ï¤Ï¤Ï¤Ï¤Î¤ò¤ò¤ò¤ò¤á¤á¤ë¤³¤³¤È??12334he suddenly raised his glass, and he suddenly raised his glass suddenly, and said a sentence of Japanese in a flat tone:" Panasonic''¤µ¤µ¤Ï¤Ï¤Ï¤Ï¤Ï?¤Ï???¤Ë ¤Ë¤¯¤¯¤ª¤ª¤È ¤ª ¤È ¤ª ¤È ?12392hesaid This sudden Japanese blinds Gu Li. In front of him, it seems that Matsushita suddenly knows something amazing. His face is full of horror. Then he bows to Gu Li and apologizes. "Master Matsushita said I''m sorry. I''ve offended you so much before. I hope Miss Gu Li doesn''t care." "Of course, I used to be reckless." Matsushita Jiro chatted a few words and left quickly, which made me feel like I couldn''t catch up with him. Moreover, Gu Li found that the other person''s eyes had disappeared. "What did you say to the grandson just now?" "I said, if there is any disrespect for you, I will press him to death." "..." you are so open. Gu Li quickly felt that something was wrong: "when did you speak Japanese?" "I always say it. I never say I can''t say it." She frowned and found that she knew little about ou yechen: "when did you learn that?" "In the three years since you disappeared, in order to expand your influence and deal with different people, you have gradually learned." Chapter 908 The atmosphere at the scene slowly became more and more serious. The auspicious time has come. All the guests are seated. Gu Li looks at the cherry blossoms flying all over the sky. Yuko Inoue appears slowly in his white wedding dress. Meide is really the real princess. Her face flushed slightly, but there was a deep and unspeakable sadness in her eyes. After she was in her place, a voice called out, "here''s the bridegroom." Gu Li, like everyone else, cradles her neck to look at the entrance. She wants to know who Youzi''s destination is, who the talented teenager is, and who wants to get Youzi so much. In the past, the bridegroom was just a villain. Now after listening to so many words, his image suddenly becomes three-dimensional. With the dancing cherry blossoms, surrounded by the crowd, a handsome young man appeared. The man was wearing a tailored suit to set off his whole body. A pair of bright eyes such as stars, especially solemn, step by step sincere to the Inoue Yuko. Gu Li and Yu as like as two peas, they all put their mouths on their faces and did not let themselves scream. Ou yechen stretched his arm to hold the girl beside him in his arms: "I told you a long time ago, miracles will happen." The miracle really happened! How is that possible? How can such a coincidence happen in the world? The boy on the stage is not someone else, but the trade room. No, it''s more appropriate to call him Panasonic room. Compared with what he had seen before, the boy''s eyebrows were filled with the spirit of killing. The brilliance and so-called tenderness still existed, but he was more calm and introverted. He firmly walked up to the girl and said with a smile, "Hello, Miss Youzi." "Wind... Wind room?" Leisurely son thinks all these are illusions, can''t help stretching out his hand to touch the person in front of him, tears in his eyes are too excited to be controlled by himself. Matsushita Feng stretched out his finger and carefully wiped away his tears: "don''t cry. I said I was most afraid to see Miss Youzi cry. I don''t look good when I cry on happy days here." She burst out laughing, with a big smile on her face, but because she was too happy, her brow wrinkled and she was about to cry. In front of the boy is still patient for her to wipe away tears: "that time under the fireworks, my words have not finished, now continue." "In fact, I have something wrong with you. I''m the youngest son of the Matsushita family of the paddy field club. My name is Matsushita Fengjian. When I went to Central University, I also used my pseudonym. It was the first time I went out alone. I met a lovely girl named huobo for the first time. I was moved for the first time. I wanted to approach you and express my identity, but I was afraid to scare you. One day, you suddenly disappeared in school. When I investigated, I found that you were Yuko Inoue. I asked my father to marry me. I wanted to be with you, but I was afraid that you didn''t like me. I was like a coward and didn''t dare to stand up to you. I was very surprised that you appeared in the nightclub that day. In fact, I helped my brother deal with things. I met you in hesitation. I lied. Until then, I didn''t dare to recognize you. I lied to you. I''m an ordinary boy. I''m sorry, I just dare not. I''m afraid you will ignore me when you know the truth. " Youzi''s tears flow more and more, these are happy tears. Hearing this, she shook her head desperately: "no, I like the wind best." The man''s face was a little red: "I didn''t know for sure until that fireworks night. I wanted to tell you the truth, but I was disturbed by my brother. I''m sorry, I''ve scared you for so many days." You son cry more left, hand cover mouth: "I lost the bracelet, I wanted to have been with him." The wind on the opposite side gently smiles: "I didn''t lose you. Yesterday I wanted to see you. I saw you quarrel with your uncle. I lost my bracelet in the back garden and I picked it up." He took out the glittering and colorful bracelet from his pocket. He knelt down on one knee and held it up¡° Miss Inoue, will you marry me? Will you marry Matsushita to be my wife? " "Yes, I will." You son already cry of don''t become appearance, still adamantly say this words. For a moment, applause, accompanied by applause, suddenly the sky burst into brilliant fireworks. This is the second time to see fireworks, is still so dreamy. Feng Jian on the stage carefully took the bracelet to her hand: "it''s a pity that we didn''t get the blessing last time." "Yes?" Leisurely son looks up at him, the huge surprise makes her almost unable to think. She looked up, a kiss fell on her lips, leisurely son this just understand that he always remember his regret, always remember that he did not get God''s blessing. All over the sky of brilliant fireworks, leisurely son has no time to appreciate, she has melted in the deep kiss inside. He grabbed the girl''s hand, cross linked, day and moon. Fireworks in the past, the wedding was going on normally, and everyone was very happy. Kenjiro Inoue''s face also showed his father''s kindness. The only trouble was that the bride cried with joy from time to time, and the make-up artist was waiting with the make-up box. There are blessings and joy on every face. Everyone sincerely wishes the new couple. In this fairy tale wedding, it seems that no one is a bad person. Once you have become incomparably gentle, there is a miracle in the world, and you can turn around at the moment of despair. Some people show up at the end of the yellow spring with gifts to tell you, Nuo, there is an elevator leading to heaven. Let''s go up. In the middle of the wedding, Gu Li walked away slowly, and suddenly found himself a little ridiculous. Ou yechen investigates Matsushita''s house so clearly, he must have known that Matsushita''s room and trade room are one person. He didn''t say that he had been waiting for the surprise at the wedding. He knows everything all the time, arranges everything closely, and makes everything present the most perfect state. It''s probably ridiculous in the eyes of the other party to call yourself an act of sabotage in the world. "Are you sad for losing to me, or are you blessing Miss Youzi?" Ou yechen came up from behind with whiskey. Looking at his drunken appearance, Gu Li gently reminded him, "you have drunk enough today. Don''t drink any more." He directly began to blow at the bottle: "I haven''t been so relaxed and happy for a long time. I don''t need to calculate anything in a foreign country. We''re out to play. I''m sorry if we don''t drink wine on a happy day." Chapter 909 There are always unhappy people in the world. There are two different attitudes towards happiness. Some people hate that they can''t get it. If others get it, they will try their best to break it. Another kind of people desperately want to help others get happiness, so that they can also get a little warmth in it. Gu Li and Ou yechen are both the latter. Looking at him rarely so indulgent, nodded: "then you drink it." "Then tell me, what were you thinking?" Ou yechen estimated that he had drunk too much. He sat directly on the step mountain, his face was red, and his eyes that never saw the bottom even set off waves. He had lust and love, and all his feelings were straightforward and undisguised. "I was just thinking, maybe there are miracles in the world, maybe there are beautiful things like fairy tales." Fengjian fell in love with Youzi when he was at school. As for the marriage between the two families, he completely controlled the Inoue family and forced him to marry his daughter to himself. Ou yechen always thinks that this method is extremely superb, and even starts to calculate in his mind that Gu''s group has gone bankrupt. In this way, Gu Jianhong will marry Gu Li to himself. Before leisurely son likes not to like between the wind nobody knows? It can even be said that Gu Li''s twists and turns made two people fall in love by mistake. That''s why the present beauty is created. Without a period of pursuit of true love, Youzi will panic and be surprised to see the wind. Even if the wind reveals its own ideas, it will not achieve today''s effect. If Youzi didn''t fall in love with him, it would be a tragedy. All the coincidences and fates that lead to today''s happy ending will lead to errors in one link behind it. Thinking about the innumerable possibilities behind it will make people feel numb. Ou yechen didn''t say that. Looking at the light in the girl''s eyes, he knew that his goal had been achieved. He said in a low voice: "yes, there will be. Everything will pass. We also learn to shake hands and make peace with ourselves in the past." "Thank you, O yechen." Gu Li found that she was always extreme, always at the top of things, but the people around her always patiently guided her. Whether it was right or wrong, she was really happy. He joked: "take out the world action." "Then what do you want? If it''s too much, I don''t have it." "Things can''t go too far. I''ve planned a wedding recently, but up to now, the bride hasn''t been found. Whether Miss Gu Li should be involved or not is absolutely well paid." Gu Li laughs and says, "if the reward is good, I will think about it. After all, the bride is not tired." "Of course, it''s absolutely easy..." The wedding is still going on. The dancing red lanterns and soft music are pleasing to the ear. Beside him are tall trees, behind which is similar to the shrine building in animation. With the smell of trees and soil mixed with whisky, Gu Li seems to have only an unreal dream. Haneda airport. It''s worth a lot of money. Gu Li never thought that the couple would come back to the airport to see them off. Suddenly some regret to leave the next day, in fact, there is no problem living here for a few days, but she did not go back for a long time, do not know what is the situation at home. So I was a little worried. The morning after the wedding, I packed my bags and planned to return home. Panasonic bowed slightly in the wind: "thank you, Gu LISANG. Please let us know when you come to r country next time. I will arrange the most perfect journey for you." "Yes, Xiao Li is going to visit the Olympic Games. There are still many beautiful sceneries to be seen." "Okay, okay." Leisurely son forward gave her a big hug: "thank you this time." "Don''t say any more. I''m not ashamed enough. I almost ruined a good marriage because of my conceit." "Gu Lishang is too modest. Youzi can recognize his inner feelings because of you." Gu Li held his head to stop the very polite couple again: "well, I know that you thank me in your heart, but don''t say any more, it makes me at a loss." "Aha, Xiao Li is shy." She had no choice but to smile, but her heart was very warm and happy. Everything here is like the lost bracelet, like the fireworks of the Lantern Festival, brilliant and beautiful. Looking at the new couple, Gu Li felt that the world was still very gentle for the first time. The arranged ou yechen came forward: "there is no feast that will never end. Don''t come here. We are destined to see you again." Wind tacit smile: "goodbye." Gu Li went through the security gate, and saw Youzi waving his hand in the crowd. He was looking at them all the time, just like his husband who was working outside. "Dahe Fuzi is actually quite good. I can feel that tenderness as a woman." Next to the European night Chen don''t point to said: "I also like that kind of gentle." She Leng for a moment to understand what it means, stuffy hum a to find their own seats, behind the night Chen quickly follow up: "no, no, I won''t mind." "They don''t want to talk to you. Please shut up." After that, Gu Li held her hands in front of her chest and closed her eyes. A sentence suddenly appeared in her mind. The ups and downs of life are really wonderful. I can''t help smiling when I think of it. She secretly took a look at the people next to her. Ou yechen''s back was straight, and every move was with rules and etiquette. No one noticed that the elegance was maintained in the airport. The action of reading newspaper also has a special feeling. Since childhood, the Ou family has been strict with his successor. Most of them have been taught by countless old men how to eat, how to walk, and even want to measure with a scale. This also led to some things carved into the bone of Ou yechen. The European family is no longer there. Except for some old antiques being exiled, the European Group has the final say, but the teaching from small to big has never changed. Gu Li tilts his head to think that he has never seen ou yechen''s sloppy side. Tu Nan once told him that when he first met ou yechen, he thought he was the successor of a certain country. For another example, Chao Wen Dao said that Ou yechen is an angel when he doesn''t deliver goods. He is noble and elegant. When he gets angry, he is a devil. Next to him, boss Bai corrected this sentence and said that Ou is always a devil in the appearance of God. She agrees with this conclusion deeply. Chapter 910 "Hello, is this a disciple?" Dao Zi looks at the elegant man outside, and his face is full of surprise. He has been here for a year and a half, and it''s the first time he has met such a question. He answered, "yes, they are disciples." He welcomed the man in: "who are you looking for, please?" The man came wearing a black and white suit, a black short hair, it seems that the whole body only black and white two colors, carrying a elegant box. The man looked around the environment, he was confused to find this place, it is estimated that he was also in a confused state: "well, I want to find your person in charge, I have something to ask." "Well, wait here for a moment." Not long after the knife went in, they called out Chao Wen Dao. The two discussed something in a low voice. The former pointed to the man sitting on the sofa. The dynasty hears a way forward a few steps, saw that person''s appearance clearly: "Xu Qiyan?" For the people around Gu Li, they are almost familiar with the birth door. It''s really unexpected for this person to come to the door. "Please allow me to introduce myself. I''m the leader of Shengmen. My name is Chaowen Dao." Xu Qiyan knew this person, but he was just a nodding friend. Now when he heard about the identity of the other party, he was surprised: "Hello, Xu Qiyan, I really didn''t expect you to have such achievements." "Mr. Xu, please take a seat. Why did you come to us this time?" "Well, a few days ago, your disciples made a deal with me. There are many doubts about this deal, so I think..." Before he finished his words, he was interrupted by the smell of the morning: "when?" "In December, about the day before Xiaoli''s accident, the disciples came to me and found me in the underground garage of the government hall. It was about 10:40 PM." Chao Wen Dao recalled: "did he explain his organization or leave any news?" "No, if I had, I wouldn''t be like a headless fly." "Call brother Shang immediately. I need to investigate all the tasks of the disciples in December of the year before." As if thinking of something, Xu Qiyan pulled out a picture from his mobile phone and handed it to the other party: "later, I felt that something was wrong. This is a picture of the girl I found in the underground garage." "It''s beautiful." He took a close look and sighed. "It''s really beautiful, so I''m impressed." He took the photo and pondered over it carefully: "sorry, this person is not our disciple. There are few girls in our business. If there are such beautiful girls in the organization, I will remember them clearly." "What happened?" "This man has taken on some tasks with me as a disciple." The dynasty hears a way to frown at the other side a face dignified: "so you were cheated money?" Xu Qiyan shook his head: "money fraud is the second. I always feel that something is wrong." The other side continued to look at the photos: "well, we will look for this girl in the organization these days. If we have any news, we will contact Mr. Xu Qiyan." How many people in our organization can''t be mistaken. It''s just polite for Chao Wendao to say this. However, Xu Qiyan said a few thanks, turned around and left with his box. At 10:30 pm, the chief editor''s office of a newspaper outside the city. The dim yellow light lit up two embarrassed and tired faces. "This is really..." "If something goes wrong, some people will undertake it. We just need to do it according to the requirements." The young man standing beside the table was staring at the roaring document on the table. The paper was white and textured, and the printing time was not long. The air was still filled with the smell of light ink. He looked away for a long time. In this hour, he did not know how many times he asked this question: "president, do we really want to issue it?" Sitting at the table, the president in his forties turned white overnight. He took out another cigarette from his pocket and lit it. The smell of tobacco immediately spread. In the newspaper office, smoking is forbidden. There are paper files everywhere. A little spark may cause huge losses. But the president can''t close it for such a long time. The depression in his heart is like a giant beast trying to tear his heart apart. He was holding a cigarette with no idea how many, but nodded helplessly: "it can only be like this." "But we can''t afford to offend." "Then you will offend him. If you don''t publish it, we will die tomorrow if we don''t know." The president''s finger on the document, two people''s eyes are some deep. "It looks like there''s something new going on." "No matter what new action, no matter what we want to fight for, it has nothing to do with us. As long as this publication is over, we don''t know anything." He tried his best to comfort himself, but the expression on his face betrayed him. He was still sad, and there was still a thick ink in his eyes: "Hey, we are not even chess pieces in the power field, just cannon fodder." "Is it published yet?" "Published." The president spoke two words, he had no choice. "Now you have to send people to print. Tomorrow morning 83 million copies must be put into the city. You have to make sure that every newspaper booth in every area needs to have them, and the official website needs to be updated in time. Remember, the relevant evidence needs to be ready, and the police may come to us for questioning at any time." The young man nodded solemnly, reached out and picked up the document, and forced a smile from the corner of his mouth: "for the best, we may become famous at one stroke." "If we don''t succeed, we may break up." What else did the young man want to say? The president waved his hand and refused to let him prepare as soon as possible. After people left, the whole office was as quiet as death, even the dim yellow light was turned off. The blue light suddenly lit up, illuminating the president''s face. He rubbed his mobile phone and hesitated to dial a familiar number: "Hello, Mr. Guo, we have entered the printing stage. Everything will be ready tomorrow morning. I''d like to make a special report." "Good. It''s good to put it into the market tomorrow morning. If the result is satisfactory this time, not only the debt between you and me will be written off, but also your printing agency will get the full support of Euclidean group." "Well, thank you, Mr. Guo." Chapter 911 Gu Li finished the dumplings and celebrated the new year. Fang Yuning teased her that she had grown up one year and was already a big girl. She gritted her teeth and went back to her birthday to be one year older. Besides, she is a big girl now. She used to be a little child, but she has always been a big girl in these two eyes. After the new year''s Eve dinner, Gu Li went back in a hurry. Gu Jianhong rarely keeps himself. He says that he is lonely when he returns to his apartment for the Spring Festival. Stay with them. As soon as she gritted her teeth, she still insisted on going. She said that many single friends were waiting for her. Gu Jianhong laughed a few times, but he didn''t look sad. He let go. It''s not friends who are waiting for you at home, but ou yechen. Relying on the things prepared before the new year and the dumplings stolen from Fang Yuning''s house, they had three or four days'' food after the new year. What new year is, it''s used to grow meat. After eating, sleeping, talking and eating every day, even sports disappeared. Gu Li didn''t dare to get close to the scale when she looked at the fat on her stomach. Until the seventh day of junior high school, everything wakes up, and all the small animals have got married and come out to work. Gu Li plans to go to the gym every day for exercise. Because the project on the construction site must be unfrozen before it can start, they are not in a hurry, so they have a holiday on January 17. Gu Li plans to take advantage of these days to take exercise. If everyone''s first words to see her on the first day of work are, oh, she''s fat, then she''s too embarrassed. Ou yechen is not as free as he is. As a magnate of Euclidean group, he went to the group to report long ago. Those who go in don''t know what they are busy with. And when Gu Li wakes up at noon, he can see Guo Yanshun coming to him. This fat man is very interesting. Every time he happens to meet Gu Li, it''s like meeting a ghost. He''s scared and at a loss. He doesn''t know where to hide. He covers his face and goes upstairs to find ou yechen. Two hundred percent are sure that Ou yechen must have given him a death order. You can''t know this by yourself. She is also lazy to ask what two people are plotting, and has been busy searching for various diet recipes on the Internet. The quiet life like landscape painting was disrupted on the eighth day of junior high school. On that day, Gu Li came back from the gym, because the gym was just outside the villa area, and he usually walked for ten minutes. She was sweating, wearing a sportswear and a black down jacket. She was tired to death. She went back to take a good bath and then lay down in bed. I kept this belief in my mind and ran to my villa. As she was about to approach the milky white villa, a figure suddenly appeared in front of the door. No one knew who it was. The British figure knelt on the ground. "Sister Li, please, please help ah Yan. I think she is innocent." Gu Li looked at the bearded and haggard man in front of him. After a long time, he reluctantly recognized him: "Lin Chengqi?" She invited Lin Chengxi to the room and poured him a cup of coffee to calm him down. He went upstairs to wash and changed his clothes. When I went downstairs again, the other party was more calm: "sorry, Sister Li, I shouldn''t have come to you for this. I also know that you told me not to be emotional or emotional, but I, but I..." Gu Li didn''t listen to the sophistry. The most urgent thing was: "what happened?" Listen to words, Lin Chengxi quickly took out a crumpled newspaper from his arms and handed it to her. In this way, the newspaper should be surmised for a long time, and the kind of hard paper that is taken out to watch from time to time has been rubbed very soft. "Miss Yan, the most popular female star in the entertainment industry, is involved in prostitution!" The whole newspaper lists all the evidence about Miss Yan''s prostitution. She was born in the red light district when she was a child, and her mother was a prostitute. Naturally, she began to receive customers when she was 12 years old. Because her way out became more and more beautiful, she became the brightest star in the red light district. It was only two years ago that she disappeared from the red light district. Some clients said that she committed suicide and died, but unexpectedly she went to Z country and became a star. The last sentence of the newspaper is full of satire. The writers use the most pungent words to arouse everyone''s emotions. A prostitute who is engaged in skin and meat business in M country is actually regarded as a goddess in our country. Thousands of people kneel and lick her. They don''t know whether we are too bad or too cheap, or whether we are too blind or too comatose! Gu Li''s hand trembled slightly after reading the report, but he couldn''t say why: "is this thing true?" Lin Chengxi bit his teeth and nodded: "it''s true." "Since it''s true, I can''t control it. People always need to pay for their mistakes. Ah Yan should be extradited to country m next. As for other things, I don''t know what to do." "What''s wrong with her? It''s her fault to have a prostitute''s mother! Or she grew up in that kind of environment and was forced to engage in prostitution. She was wrong. She escaped as soon as she had a chance! She wants the sunshine, too Compared with Lin Chengqi''s excitement and anger, Gu Li is more calm: "you like her, right?" For a moment, there was a daze in her eyes: "no, I didn''t." "I''m just... I''m just saying that from a friend''s point of view." "I sent you to be an undercover, not to make friends." The other side some unwilling said: "but miss a Yan is innocent!" "No one is innocent." If you really want to say, my two unborn children are the most innocent. Gu Li took a deep breath: "you go now. I know about it, but I won''t go back to help ah Yan escape punishment. As for you, I asked Xu Qiyan to help you fall somewhere else. Your task has been completed." "You... Are you driving me away?" "No, I''m just changing your working environment." Lin Chengxi gasps for breath. He wants to say something, but he closes his mouth. His eyes are full of water mist. The surging emotion in his eyes seems to be gushing out, but in the end, he bears it all. From a young man who didn''t know how to worry, now Lin Chengxi has grown up completely. Only sadness, hatred and loss can make a person grow up so fast. He forced down all his emotions: "don''t let brother Xu transfer me away. I won''t affect my work any more. I''ll do it well. Sister Li, you have to believe me." "I''m sorry, I''m impulsive this time. I''ll be fine. I don''t like Miss tobacco. You can rest assured." Words some incoherent, Lin Chengqi hastily said: "I go first, I have something to do, goodbye Sister Li." Chapter 912 After leaving, Gu Li wants to call Yunhai and ask what is the reason. In the middle of the call, he hung up and made another call. Dudu thought for a few seconds, and the phone was soon dialed. Ou yechen said in a clear tone: "I''m going home on time tonight. I want to eat something light. I''ve had too much fish and meat this month." She tried to keep her voice as steady as possible: "where are you now? I have something to ask for you." The pen in ou yechen''s hand suddenly stops, and instinctively looks up at Guo Yanshun. The paper can''t hold fire. Premature ejaculation reveals that she will always know about it. "I''m in the head office of Euclidean group. I''ll ask Su Zhan to pick you up. Be careful when you come." In about half an hour, Su Zhan went to the office with Gu Li in ordinary clothes. The secretary next to him quickly pushed the chair. The former asked all the people in the office to leave. When Su Zhan closes the door, ou yechen holds his hands together and asks, "if you want to visit my group, do you want to take you to the top of the building? There is a man-made garden on it." "You know what I came to you for." "Miss Gu, let''s be frank. I''m afraid I''m wrong." Before Gu Li came here, he bought a newspaper on the carpet beside him. He didn''t have to work hard to buy it. Now all the news networks and newspapers are about ah Yan. Gu Li, as a dead house, has never heard of it. It can be seen that Ou yechen is well protected. "You did miss Yan''s business?" "Evidence? If there is no evidence, I can sue you for framing. " "If you want, I can find countless evidences for you, but I don''t want to do that." Ou yechen''s eyes fall on the pen on the table. He always acts decisively, almost never hesitates. The only one that makes him think about is the person in front of him. After thinking about the pros and cons for a long time, he finally said, "yes, I did it, but did I do it wrong?" "No, you didn''t do anything wrong." As soon as he showed his hand, he knew that he was absolutely tenable. "But I wonder why you did it?" "No, why..." This sentence has not finished, Gu Li''s eyebrows twisted into a knot in one''s heart, he immediately nervous and quickly explained: "no, no, if there is really a reason, it is also because of this." Another newspaper came out of the drawer. Gu Li remembers the pioneer morning post. They were the first ones who broke out ah Yan. Now they have a new round of hot spots. Miss Yan and Ling Xiao have a private relationship. Until now, she understood each other''s intention: "do you want to deal with Lingxiao?" "Let her live a few more months, I''ve been giving her the last mercy." This sentence turned white foam full of bloody smell, but she knew that she was serious. Gu Li didn''t think of a suitable way to stop it. Yu Qing and Li had to deal with Lingxiao''s forehead, whether it was the old village before or the Xinqiu who pushed him out of the ice lake this time. Gu qianrong, who was bullied by others, had already died. Now Gu Li is not a good man. She looked down at the newspaper, and finally said something that ouyechen felt different¡° OK, I''ll help you Ou yechen originally thought that this great God didn''t object to his own practice. Thank God, but he never thought that he would help himself. "You can''t hold anything bad, can you?" "No, Lingxiao is my target." Gu Li eyes deep, so strange, he seems to split himself into two people, a cruel and cruel scam is to make complaints about others. One to escape, the other to protect themselves. Now in this situation, Gu Li only felt that he stood up and gave his usual self a stick with a bang. "Don''t worry, I will never make trouble. I asked Lin Chengxi and Xu Qiyan to enter the officialdom just to deal with Lingxiao. I hesitated for a long time to think about whether to deal with her, but Lingxiao gave me a slap. I have no reason to forgive her any more. Let''s do it together." "Xiao Li, I hope you do, but I don''t want you to either." Gu Li stood up. Now that he had decided what it was like, he acted quickly: "what I am is always decided by myself, not by you." The other hand did not answer, but his eyes did not fully agree with this sentence. No, everything in the world is not carried out according to one''s own will, but by regulations stronger than it. It was already night when she contacted Xu Qiyan. People outside walked into the bar and said with a smile, "sorry, the meeting was delayed." "Never mind. You''re a serious person. I''m very busy anyway. I spend two hours here counting the number of bars on the bar. It doesn''t matter. Yes, I just discovered that the bartender broke a cup and hid it up. I think I should tell the head waiter." Xu Qiyan had no choice but to smile: "well, I said I''m sorry. I''m late and let Miss Gu Li wait for a long time. What would you like to drink? It''s my treat this evening." "I want strawberry milk." "I''m sorry, miss. This is a bar. It''s illegal to buy soda for you." He took off his coat and said, "can you order some from the bar?" "When I came here, I had already observed the terrain. There is a 24-hour convenience store nearby. If you give them 200 yuan to go there and buy me a cup, they will be happy." He took 500 yuan out of his pocket and said, "go ahead and buy a box of banana milk for Miss Gu Li." It was Gu Li''s turn to be surprised¡° You bought me so much? " "If you can''t finish drinking, you can stay in this bar. You don''t need to go out and buy it next time you come." ¡°¡­¡­¡± After the waiter got the money, he left here quickly. Gu Li raised his glass to him¡° You are getting more and more skinny "It looks like you''ve had a good time recently." "We have found out what Mo Qingling has to do with it. Mrs. bamboo has started to launch a counter attack recently. Soon we will live more comfortably. By the way, do you want to expand your power?" Gu Li did not hesitate to shake his head and refused: "no, I don''t have so much ambition." Chapter 913 "You want to deal with Lingxiao?" "This matter has been discussed for a long time, but now that the conditions are ripe, we can close the net." Gu Li looked at each other strangely: "what, do you object?" "No, it''s too late for me to be happy." Xu Qiyan smile, convergence slightly strange look: "Miss smoke thing is a precursor?" "Miss Yan''s affairs have nothing to do with me. It''s all the ghost made by ou yechen, and he will also participate in this action. We will cooperate with each other." This is somewhat unexpected from Xu Qiyan: "is Ou yechen also involved?" She said frankly: "yes, probably to help me revenge, that guy''s possessiveness is not generally strong, Lingxiao as a murderer of attempted murder completely angered him, this new year just ended directly started, or worry about this reunion festival on time, according to his character already started." I don''t know why, others Xu Qiyan''s mood is a little low. She thought that the other party didn''t adapt to the new partner. She patted him on the shoulder and comforted him: "don''t worry, our plan is absolutely safe. We all know ou yechen''s ability. If we have such a free labor to help us, it won''t be in vain!" Xu Qiyan responded with a bitter smile, not that he did not believe him, but that he was jealous of him. The waiter really bought a box of banana milk. Gu Li took a bottle of it and drank it happily: "by the way, this time we''re going to be serious about Lingxiao. You won''t have any negative emotions." "Don''t take out a tone of old cadres caring for their subordinates and say, is this a good thing?" "Well, I can''t show Auntie Qiongyao''s tone towards the lovelorn." He drank a mouthful of liquor, from the throat to the stomach finally warm a lot: "it''s OK, I want her to die now." "When she dies, I can say goodbye to Xu Qiyan." He took a look at the girl, if Lingxiao died, about our past all disappeared, then we can start again? You don''t have to ask the answer. There is an invisible abyss between them. As time goes on, it gets farther and farther away, just like the rift valley in North Africa. The girl didn''t talk about the heavy topic. They haven''t grown up, they haven''t learned to shake hands with the past. After a pause, Xu Qiyan also changed the topic: "by the way, how to deal with Miss Yan''s affairs? Lin Chengxi is about to be depressed recently. He mobilized his strength and broke his leg. He didn''t ask me. Maybe he thought that even if he asked me, I would not help him." "People are always beyond their ability to seek existence that does not belong to them. Miss Yan and he are not the same people." "If everything was perfect, there would be no tragedy in the world." She looked at the people around her: "what''s your opinion?" "Save her. First, I don''t have your clear view of good and evil. Second, Lin Chengxi is a partner of mine. This matter can be solved very well. Third, we can also make full use of this to win over Lin Chengqi. " After drinking the drink in the cup, Gu Li put on his coat: "it''s your business. You can help if you want. I don''t object." "OK, I see." "Good bye. I''ll let you know if there''s any concrete action." It should be snowing in the deep winter. It''s raining continuously. The greenhouse effect and global warming are the words in the newspaper. Let''s talk about the real experience. In our life, there are no snowflakes except the first snow. Lingxiao didn''t know how many relationships she had taken off, so she could finally go in to visit the prison. A Yan''s accusation is quite special, involving forgery of identity and illegal immigration and so on. There must be such a large amount of money from officialdom. Now all people are afraid of being coquettish, so they are far away from her. She also spent a lot of effort to get a permit to visit the prison. After entering the prison, she saw Ah Yan with a smiling face. She sat outside through the thick glass: "don''t you seem afraid?" "Don''t be afraid. I told you that when I was a child, I forced many terrible things. At that time, I thought about death. Now the most terrible ending is just shooting. It''s really much better than before." "Sorry, ah Yan." When I brought you out, I said I wanted to protect you, but I didn''t do it in the end. Every time Gu Li laughs at her, she is very angry, because the other side always speaks accurately. He is a selfish coward, there must be a chance to go to the girl in front of him, but Lingxiao is reluctant to give up everything he has now, and dare not take out all the chips to leave the imperial capital. Ah Yan is very understanding: "it doesn''t matter, you have been good enough for me." "Sorry, ah Yan, I''m really sorry." Lingxiao constantly repeated only this sentence. "You know, I heard them say that I will be extradited back to country m in a few days, and I will go back to that den again." Her eyes twinkled with light: "not only I promise you that I will live well, but I can''t help you any more. You need to build up the contacts I maintain, Lingxiao, and realize your dreams." "I will, ah Yan, if I have a chance, I will go back to m country..." Even to the girl''s last promise can''t do, because Lingxiao know now what he said is a cheat. Just like what I said when I met her. He and a Yan met on such a cold winter night. At that time, she was gorgeous, had countless money, went in and out of the red light district to find her partner, and just met ah Yan who was beaten with blood all over her body. It was a small road, muddy and messy, and the whole space smelled of smoke. They tied the injured ah Yan up and still at the door as punishment, because she refused to accept the smelly 60 year old man from e country. It was three degrees below zero in winter. I felt the cold temperature in my overcoat. The girl only wore a small suit, and even the wound was bleeding. Lingxiao feels that if she goes on like this, she will freeze to death. Unexpectedly, the girl raised her head with a brilliant smile, revealing a mouthful of white teeth: "it doesn''t matter. I''ve been used to it ever since. If I insist on not receiving the old man, they won''t send it to me next time. I''m the most beautiful one here, and they won''t give me up." She still doesn''t know why she saved the girl because of her smile or her beauty. Chapter 914 Lingxiao left the red light district with the girl. Despite being noticed and spending a lot of money, she rescued the girl. She always feels that this is not in line with her character, and there is no interest report at all. She should be bewitched by the girl''s appearance, and then she will be impulsively rescued. Heart incomparable rejection of this matter, Lingxiao showed a special gentle: "I will take you out of here, you can do what you really want to do." "There''s nothing I want to do." The girl''s plain words. Then there was a big smile when I met for the first time: "if there is a cigarette, they will never let me smoke. If they say anything about smoking, their teeth will not look good. I heard clients say that if they smoke, there will be no worries. I especially want to smoke one. You can give it to me." I went through all the bags I had and carried with me. I''m sorry, Lingxiao doesn''t have the habit of smoking. She got out of the car and went to the convenience store next to her. She bought a bag for the girl and handed it to her That pack of girls smoked out in an hour, patted her legs and yelled that she was born for this pack of cigarettes in her life. It was also at the same time that the girl''s name was decided, a Yan. Ah Yan has been following Lingxiao as an assistant, and everything she has arranged is perfect. She would not have been able to do this, but she stubbornly raised her head: "I can learn." "Here you don''t beat me, scold me, force me to do things I don''t like, and I don''t need to receive guests. I can sleep with anyone who looks good. I like this kind of life so much. So I become more useful, so you won''t abandon me. " If time goes back, is it time to abandon you, there will be no present results. Lingxiao really want to save her, this sentence almost to the mouth, but can''t say. She didn''t have the courage at first. She finally saw the difference between herself and Gu Li. She''s never going to do what''s called double dealing. In her mind, her own interests are more important. Lingxiao lay on the table and began to sob in a low voice. Slowly, the sound of crying became louder and louder, which turned into wailing. Inside, ah Yan seemed to see through her thoughts. He wanted to comfort her, but he was in front of the huge glass window. He had to keep saying, "it''s OK, it''s OK, really..." I don''t blame you, I don''t hate you, I can even understand you. I have lived in the dark world for a long time. I saw the light for the only time. How can I resent the light. When she came out of the prison, it was already 12 p.m., and Lingxiao''s eyes were red with tears. When she came out, it was drizzling outside. Beside the car, Lin Chengqi stood upright with a black umbrella. She stepped forward and said, "don''t you need to go in and have a look?" "It''s just grief. I won''t go." His eyes were a little red, too. "I didn''t mention you." Both of them have a tacit understanding. They didn''t go to the name of tyrin Chengqi. Even Lingxiao have no way, Lin Chengxi at this moment will be more desperate. He forced himself to be strong and opened the door: "Miss Ling, just now Mrs. Mo called and wanted to meet you." "Mrs. Mo?" Lingxiao was a little surprised, and quickly rubbed his eyes. "Yes, it''s been half an hour since I called. I said you''re dealing with things and plan to change the day. However, Mrs. Mo seems to be in a hurry. She has to see you today. Look..." Lingxiao took a deep breath to sort out the mood: "even if it''s not possible, now we have to get there." The address they arrived at was an ugly building. The paint on the outside of the building had fallen off, black and red. It looked very ugly. The building had three floors in total, covering a large area. Push open that slightly rough door, inside is bleak. I feel that this place can not be said to be a residence, but a mental hospital, which should be more in line with the status. It''s impossible for the well-known Premier''s wife to live in such a place. But on second thought, this time they met in secret. Lingxiao is now on the tip of the tuyere, so no one can find out. No one would have thought that behind the rough iron door, there would be an exquisite elevator. The white marble covered the ground and the surrounding walls. The lattice pattern mosaic was dotted with green crystal. The huge crystal lamp on it hung in the middle of the elevator, illuminating the oil painting on the elevator. Compared with this elevator, the shape of this building is just like a sky and a ground. Rich people never show their wealth, good places will be hidden, Lingxiao suddenly understand that this is hidden in the city. The elevator rose slowly until it reached the third floor of the top floor. With the opening of the elevator door, there are all kinds of colors in front of us. The ground is wine red marble, the gold wallpaper on the wall is dotted with peacock tail feathers, the gorgeous green reveals a sense of illusion, and the overhead chandelier is covered with artificial crystal with a layer of gold powder, which makes the lighting of the whole corridor similar to the color of sunlight and extremely comfortable. Right in front of the corridor is the blue carved gate. The gate opens, and inside is the elegant Pavilion of sea blue and gold. The pavilion is separated by a two meter high mahogany screen. In this small hall, there are a small tea table and two ring-shaped Tai Shi chairs. On the chair, there is a very old woman, but she is well maintained. There are no wrinkles on her face, her skin is smooth and moist, and a thin layer of powder can be seen when the light is on. The woman wore a white shirt, a black suit, suit pants and a pair of high-heeled shoes. The whole dress was a rigorous female employee with short hair and baby head. At first glance, she was a serious and rigorous project director. But the woman is wearing three sparkling gems, namely cat''s eye, yellow diamond and a pigeon blood red diamond. The three dozen jewels that can blind people''s eyes are obviously not in line with the dress. They should have been brought up later. Because of the lack of time, they didn''t have time to change their clothes. There is a teapot on the small tea table. The teapot is in the shape of white porcelain, which depicts various golden patterns. The center of each stamen shape is ruby. There are two teacups with the same shape, which are filled with the aroma of cocoa beans. In this way, the mix and match of Western Europe and Chinese style is not strange at all, but shows a mellow fusion. The woman waved to her to sit down. Her voice said gently: "Uncle Li, take two guests down. Miss Ling and I have a secret to discuss." Lin Chengxi nodded and left here. The carved door closed, isolating all the darkness and interest transactions. Chapter 915 Sunshine, breeze, delicious tea, everything is so peaceful and natural. Gu Li looks at the evergreen tree and the sparrow jumping back and forth in front of her. Several cats are shaking in front of her. The sun in the afternoon of winter is not at all open, but she can''t be quiet. Aunt Zhu is wearing cotton pajamas. She is very relaxed. "You seem nervous?" "I''m nervous all the year round. I''m used to it." Gu Li felt as if he was going to save the world in the next second. She turned her head and looked at the aunt¡° You will be very relaxed when you arrive. " "Yes, when I saw Mo Qingling for the first time, I was shivering all over. I got up on his bed in a blanket and squatted to one side silently. I was afraid that I almost knelt in front of that woman. It seemed that I was not worth mentioning in front of her. She said a word to let me leave, and looked at me like a piece of garbage." Aunt Zhu recalled this experience with a smile, as if it was not a humiliating memory for her. The mistress should not make complaints about this. "But now it''s different. I have my own connections and rights. I really stand by his side. I''m more beautiful, more attractive and more useful than that woman." She has always been gentle and elegant, with reserve in her manner, but now Gu Li sees a wild heart, which turns into a substantial black fog from her back, revealing a pair of tusks. En, it''s not beautiful at all. "And, to tell you in secret, I''m pregnant." Gu Li''s eyes suddenly widened, and he quickly took away the wine cup from the other side. A pair of fox eyes of the woman looked at her suspiciously. She put the milk in her hand and said, "it''s very dangerous to be an old woman." "Ha ha, you are really born to your mother, and sister Fang is just like that." She then laughed twice, and felt that the first reaction of herself and her mother was cow force. I''m 25 years old. If my mother is pregnant and gives birth to a younger brother and sister for me, I must be crazy. She looked at the beautiful woman anxiously: "aunt bamboo, you don''t know the danger. It''s really worth it." "It''s worth it. If you want something, you have to give something." "Oh, I can''t understand." Bamboo is very obedient to drink the glass of milk: "what is difficult to understand, you pursue revenge, I pursue is strong, we are all in the pursuit of something, trying to climb up, but you are a little more urgent than me." "Well, you are the biggest today. Whatever you say is fine." Gu Li, with a look that I didn''t want to quarrel with pregnant women, took a sip of the sake. The light alcohol was not strong. On the contrary, it was a bit like an alcoholic fruit drink. The wine he had drunk in r country was just like this. At the beginning, he drank a few cups at the wedding banquet and thought it was a wrong drink, so he accidentally took it as a drink. So he ordered two bottles for the waiter, and dried them directly to the bottle, which made the people of Inoue family and Matsushita family stare at themselves. Some of the waiter also prepared the sobering medicine. I didn''t drink much if I had another dozen of the broken wine. Later, under the explanation of Yuko Inoue, she realized that it was the sake of their country. Kenjiro Inoue was drunk after drinking five or six glasses, and he directly stunned Gu Li. In everyone''s admiration and eyes, and the praise of countless good drinks, she realized why ou yechen came in and held the whisky directly. Next to her, aunt Zhu''s exclamation brought her back to reality: "if Xiaoli is a man, she must be a very good man, considerate and strong enough." "Well, this life is impossible, if there is a next life, I will try." Bamboo then nodded: "yes, if there is a next life, I must be a man, let''s work together." She didn''t answer. In fact, she thought it was good to be a girl. At least she had beautiful clothes to wear. The two were silent again. They drank from their water cups and looked at the scenery in front of them. It was strange to say that they were not friends and didn''t understand each other enough, but they were not embarrassed to get along with each other. "So basically, you''ve done a lot." "No, almost." She gave a sly smile, and her eyes were even more flexible than those of an 18-year-old girl: "what else would I ask you to come here for?" I thought you called me here to drink, but I didn''t expect that there was such a thing waiting for me. Gu Li just lost her manners a little, and then she reflected that their friendship was built on the floating bridge named interest, and said with a smile¡° With pleasure. " The other side laughed more happily, a sincere from the bottom of my eyes to my heart: "you know, Xiao Li, I really like working with you, crisp but can see that it''s not hypocritical. If I were 20 years younger, I would like you." What''s strange? You''re 20 years younger and we can be together? "Aunt bamboo is so beautiful. I dare not think about how beautiful she was when she was young. If you were 20 years younger and pursued me, I might really agree." "But this kind of ethereal wish can only be placed in the next life." The sigh that goes with the wind disappears in the samsara of the next life. Aunt Zhu quickly recovers her solemnity and hands over a photo: "Zhang Chenguang." In the photo, a 30-year-old ordinary man, devoid of the public, has no distinctive features. Such a person is very suitable to be an undercover agent. Anyway, the public will go to see his face. Suitable for hiding, not easy to expose their identity. The first moment Gu Li took the photo, he took it and sent it to Tu Nan. Anyway, he and Ou yechen have cooperated. The latter generously introduces Tu nan to him, claiming that he can investigate any intelligence. Did you get the permission of Chao Wendao when you said this. "Well, I see clearly. Who is this man?" "This man is mo Qingling''s confidant." She didn''t expect that this ordinary looking man with some bad looks would reach such a high position. Slightly surprised, Gu Li asked softly, "is he a senior official of the government?" "No, he''s Mo Qingling''s driver." "..." it seems that no one around Mo Qingling can use it. His confidant is actually a driver. Aunt bamboo seemed to understand her expression: "you don''t know where this piece is. People like us can''t drive by themselves. They don''t know what kind of theft assistant they are, but drivers certainly know where they are going." Chapter 916 "They know too many secrets." Gu Li is right. Lin Lin is also the person who knows himself best. He doesn''t know that the boy is talking about his chaotic life behind his back. He meets Xu Qiyan in the evening and lives in ou yechen''s house. He flirts with Zhang Xingling from time to time and is teased by Zhou Chuli. Maybe he sees all these things in his eyes. If you die one day, you must kill the trees. After careful consideration, he expressed a positive attitude: "yes, you are right." "I need to help you find this driver now." "I know it''s too hard for Xiao Li to do bad things, so I just need you to make sure he''s safe." She flipped through the photo: "who else will harm him?" "Lin Chengxi should have told you that Mo Qingling went to Lingxiao last night, and he probably wanted to kill the poor man." Looking at the other side''s expression, aunt Zhu further explained: "now Mo Qingling is in power. All people want to find out some black spots of her, and then fall into the well. This man is a piece of fat now. He must know the value of this fat, and how can it fall into other people''s hands. So I can be sure that Mo Qingling must let Lingxiao kill Zhang Chenguang. " Gu Li suddenly thought of the doubt: "why Mo Qingling doesn''t do it by himself, then he won''t fall down." "In that case, why don''t I do it myself?" The other side''s words made Gu Li understand instantly that they are in a state of confrontation now. Whoever moves first and lets the other side grasp the handle first will be eliminated from the war. So we can only ask this outsider to help. "I just need to protect him?" By doing so, the burden on the heart will be reduced by half. "Yes, people are smart animals. If you protect them and show your identity, the driver will know what to do." Aunt bamboo earnestly exhorted: "you must be careful. Lingxiao people are different from you, and it''s much more convenient to kill people than to protect people." "It doesn''t matter. I still have Lin Chengqi." She wants to tell each other that people are sinister, that everyone will consider their own interests, and that trust is the most useless existence. But she didn''t say that she hoped that the worst result she thought would never come out. The two chatted again about how to take care of their children and Gu Li''s life. They chatted with each other until the sun was about to go west, when the trees came in to show their sadness. It seems that Tu Nan has investigated the basic information of Zhang Chenguang. She then waved goodbye to Aunt Zhu, letting her partner wait for her good news. After getting on the bus, Tu Nan handed over a folder: "Zhang Chenguang, male, 34 years old, began to join the army at the age of 16 in high school. Because he didn''t want to bear hardships, he entered the logistics force, and gradually promoted to become an assistant to the leader. Later, he began to drive for the leader. His resume as a driver was very long, and he didn''t become Mo Qingling''s driver until five years ago." It is recorded in his resume that many of Zhang Chenguang''s bosses in the past dynasties were either rich or expensive, and many of them were in the military camp. It''s amazing that he hasn''t been in that big man''s name for more than five years. It seems that once he has been in office for five years, he starts to resign automatically. He doesn''t want to go up at all. He just wants to be his own driver. There are a lot of things about his driving in the document. I heard that when the car drifted, people in the car couldn''t feel it. Gu Li frowned, which made him feel mysterious. In addition to his special career as a driver, Zhang''s personal life is much more ordinary. His family has gone up for three generations and is extremely innocent. His parents are both workers. Now he retires and lives on pension. Zhang Chenguang drove well and made a lot of money. He bought a duplex garden building, married a wife and had children, and lived an ordinary life. I skimmed over the documents in my hand. Gu Li closed the document and said, "where is he now?" "According to our investigation, he asked for leave from Mo Qingling three months ago and has been idle at home. To be exact, he wanted to resign three months ago, but the woman didn''t allow him. Let him go home and think about it." "Does he really want to quit?" Tu Nan nodded: "yes, we found that he bought a shop with all the money under his name. It''s estimated that Zhang Chenguang doesn''t want to drive any more and plans to do some small business and retire completely." "Come on, let''s go to his house." As a result, Gu Li said to Tu Nan, "call all your brothers who you can call. If you can, let the disciples know. We may have a bad fight." The other side obviously can''t understand: "well, it''s necessary to fight like this to catch a driver?" "Listen to me. Get ready." Looking at the sky outside, Gu Li sighed: "it''s going to be dark soon." Look at her appearance, the picture is very difficult, obedient call to inform the smell way. Zhang Chenguang''s residential area is located on Jingshi Road, three or four intersections away from Jincheng Road. It is a high-tech development zone. It was evening when they arrived, and neon lights were on here. Looking at the crowd gathered together, Gu Li felt uneasy and put on her chest. She pulled the car aside, threw a few bills and asked¡° What happened? " Lu ran was obviously shocked by the money¡° That... Just now someone kidnapped a man here. It seems that he is from this community. Now he has called the police. " "I don''t know much about that." There is no need to further inquire. Needless to say, it must be Zhang Chenguang who was robbed. There is no such coincidence in the world. "Which room are they going to now, do you see?" The passer-by trembled and pointed to the East. Gu Li put the money into the other side''s hand directly through the door and said thank you. When it was hard for her to catch up with her, the latter said, "that man is not dead now." Gu Li shook his head and said, "I don''t think so. If you give them a few more courage, you don''t dare to kill people in the city. Even if it''s killing people, it can be solved completely. They take people away by force. Either Zhang Chenguang has value, or they are afraid that Zhang Chenguang will have a later move." "I didn''t expect them to make such a big move." "They certainly don''t look like that, but they should be afraid that we are ahead, that''s why they are so reckless." Chapter 917 Tu Nan bit his teeth and went through the endless stream of traffic. He looked back and took the car to the side of the road. He said to the tree sitting in the back, "boy, you drive." "Ha, what are you going to do?" I''m very obedient to sit in front to drive. Two people changed their positions, and Tu Nan sat in the back row¡° I have my own use, of course When the car was restarted, the speed of the tree was much faster than that of Tu Nan. The latter was worried about Gu Li sitting beside him, but he was still young and didn''t think about these details at all. I just repeat what Gu Li said in my mind. I must catch up with the car in front of me. It doesn''t matter if I run the red light. I can''t die. Now that he has this sentence, he has stepped on the accelerator to the end. The whole car is like a sharp arrow flying out, feeling the strong impact. Gu Li''s hands are pulling the seat belt and dare not speak. The picture behind seems to have seen a lot of such scenes, holding a mobile phone still calmly explained: "Miss Li, help investigate all the intersection surveillance cameras, we need to check a van kidnapping hostages from yunjingyuan, immediately tell us the license plate number, we are about to turn the corner." In order to make the trees in front of you hear clearly, it''s difficult to turn on the PA. "The investigation has come out. It''s a black gray van with a license plate number of Beijing a2347." "Our license plate number has been sent to you. We are the fastest car." The fresh and beautiful voice seemed to be heard somewhere. She was slightly surprised: "Hey, it''s easy to cause traffic accidents if you drive so fast. Slow down." "That''s not the point. We''re at a crossroads now. How can we get there?" The speed of the car is getting faster and faster. The tree has already taken on the posture of racing. The last sentence is almost roaring. "Turn left ahead. They are about 500 meters away from you. Don''t worry." The woman seemed to be sitting in a place similar to the command desk, and her voice sounded again: "Chaowen Road, the intersection of Huacheng road and Fuyuan Road, a black van followed by a silver car, they are the target crowd." As soon as Gu Li hears that the unreliable one has joined the battlefield, he shouts to the phone: "let Chao Wen not shoot. Be careful. There are witnesses we need to protect in the car!" There was a silence on the phone. She thought the speed was too fast and the signal couldn''t keep up with her. She raised her head and looked at it suspiciously. The latter shrugged and didn''t know what was going on. About half a minute later, the woman''s voice was barely calm before she remembered, "I understand. I''ll let you know." Just a moment ago, Li Mingjuan was really scared. His wife dared to drive so fast in the car! I don''t want it anymore! As soon as the silence in the carriage was restored, the woods turned a corner directly. Gu Li was not prepared to be thrown directly on the window, and her head hit the glass, which made her snort. Tu Nan looked straight worried and slapped the tree on the head¡° You boy, be careful for me The tree''s slap made him scream. Then he pointed to a black van in front of him and asked, "brother Tunan, do you have a look at that car?" "Yes, that''s the car. Be careful and catch up with me." They were a little slow. Before they could catch up with them, a red Audi of Sao Bao approached the black van. Before everyone could see what was going on, the car made a sharp turn and hit the fire truck on the side of the road. Big eyes staring at small eyes did not want to understand how forced to stop. The car in front suddenly hit the side with the steering wheel. They couldn''t react. When they hit it, the trees bit their teeth and hit the steering wheel. They also followed the 180 degree corner of the garden and rushed straight into the lawn. It''s hard to see clearly in the picture below. The back of the car in front is completely shrunk, and there is a huge triangle iron on the rear wheel. He covered his head and got out of the car, scolding: "Damn, I heard that the grandson''s head is not working well. His grandfather has it. He threw triangle iron on the street!" After a period of darkness, encouragement was also swayed. She covered her head and got out of the car. The first moment she went to the black van. Obviously they missed a little bit of rhythm, red Audi as the center around a few cars, and then go inside is the black van. Among them, she recognized a knife standing in the crowd to help transport, and directly used the name of the police to indicate that she was arresting the prisoners. I hope you will forgive me and so on. She said to the forest: "look at our car and help the knife by the way. The police here should be able to clear the scene soon. You can deal with it here." When walking across the road, Tu Nan asked, "what do you mean, madam, what are you going to do?" "Nonsense, of course I''m going to find that Zhang Chenguang with you!" "No, it''s too dangerous." Two people speed through the crowd, came to the group around the team. A listen to this forehead diagram difficult quick correct color get up: "can''t, really is too dangerous." "First of all, I am the leader of this team. It''s because of me that you get together, so I should be in front of what happens." Gu Li''s eyes looked at the other side seriously, and he was absolutely not allowed to refuse: "second, I''m sure there is Lingxiao in the other side''s team." The second half of the sentence really touched Tu Nan''s heart. He was conscious of how strong the girl was, especially in this matter. He took a deep breath and made the final compromise: "follow me, everything is under my command." Gu Li burst out laughing, saluted and said, "I understand, Mr. Tunan." When the two men were fighting here, a small male voice came up next to them and called out: "it''s difficult to figure out..." Before he finished his sentence, Tu Nan glared back. The latter quickly changed his words: "brother Tu Nan, when the group leader left just now, let me inform you that they went into the alley after the target." By the way, the little boy also took out two wireless earphones from his hands: "and this is for you." "Thank you." Gu Li quickly took it. Looking at her take, Tu Nan also hurriedly take. He''s really afraid that the grandchildren will talk about everything and make sure that everything will be revealed. After he brought it on, he connected to the channel, and the first sentence was to say, "my wife has also entered our channel. If you have anything to say, just say it." The opposite meaning of this sentence is, madam has come in, you speak slowly. Chapter 918 "Well, madam, it''s my first time to fight side by side with you, but I heard that madam has always been a special women''s army. I''m looking forward to something else." "Where did you hear that you are so unreliable? My wife is a lady of a big family. What kind of women''s army!" "I''m Cao, Bai Yifei. You''re everywhere in the hell!" "Chao Wen Dao, this sentence should be from me. Can you, an intelligence department, stop robbing our combat department every day? This should be our life, OK?" As soon as Gu Li took it with him, he heard the noise inside. But the feeling of joking gives people a sense of peace of mind. It seems that the whole task is just like a little game after they are full of wine and food. Li Mingjuan''s voice came from the channel: "please be serious. The goal is getting farther and farther away from us." "Good morning, madam." After a woman says hello, Gu Li wants to say hello, but suddenly she doesn''t know who the other person is. The man didn''t seem to care about it. He continued: "it''s difficult to map. I''ve sent the map to my mobile phone. I''ve contacted the positioning satellite. The definition is not very high, but I''ll try my best to point out the direction for you." The channel quickly received dozens of voices: "yes." "Tu Nan, madam, let''s take the third lane on the left and turn left at the fourth crossing." "Chaowen road continues to chase. They are in the second intersection on your left in front of you." "White boss, you continue to move forward, after seeing a bank sign coordinates, turn right." The woman''s voice was slightly indifferent and ordered: "attention, there are 13 people on the other side, a hostage and a girl. The rest are all big men with guns in their hands. Please pay attention to protection." Before he heard the words, the voice rang: "first, pay attention to your own safety, second, pay attention to the safety of the hostages. We must catch them alive. According to the old rules, who will control the 300000 prize of the hostages first." Gu Li didn''t like these gangsters all the time. He thought they were disorganized and undisciplined. But today, I completely broke my inherent impression that what kind of underground organization is this? The mode of action, scale and speed are the existence of special forces. This... This is too tough! She was originally a road maniac. Usually she could only remember how to walk along the same road several times. Sometimes she called the tree by herself, but the latter was very calm and said, "lost again?" So the girl didn''t understand any of the videos she said in the Bluetooth headset. She only remembered a bank. However, it''s difficult for you to solve all these problems. He leads the way in front of you, and the two can''t catch up with each other. The former stops to wait for him, frowns and says in a worried tone: "madam, are you ok?" "I''m not supporting you. You can go first." She was panting and her lungs were about to burst. Tu Nan in front of him is not a human being, with a face not red and a heart not beating: "I''m all right whether I have one or not. What''s more, I don''t often participate in this kind of thing. Chao Wen Dao and elder Bai stare at each other. If they are still run away by these little thieves, then the disciples don''t need to get along." It''s hard not to lie about this. His status as a disciple is far from that of Chaowen. For an ordinary person like this, you only need to know one result. And unless it comes to something very important, Chao Wen Dao and Bai Yifei will do it by themselves. Under normal circumstances, the two people are also holding a telephone remote control. The reason why they all play this time is that the remote control becomes another person. On the other side of the screen, Li Mingjun picked up the phone and listened to the words inside. He turned his head and said, "boss, Chao Wen Dao has got it. Zhang Chenguang is safe. Everyone is under control. No one is dead. There are three casualties." "It took such a long time to control the waste, and the business capacity fell behind." "This... The route of this place is too complicated. The old residential areas are all narrow alleys, so their movement is inevitably limited." Ou yechen hummed coldly. Obviously, he didn''t hear such words in his heart: "when I was in the golden triangle, the subtropical rainforest was much more difficult to walk than the alley, and I didn''t see him work so hard." Li Mingjuan wanted to cry in her heart, so she had to bow her head and say softly, "I''ll tell him that." "Just give notice to Tu Nan and let Xiao Li and his brothers get there. Just keep their mouths shut and know what to say and what not to say." "I understand." She nodded heavily. Standing beside the man looked down at the cell phone, patted her on the shoulder: "you stare, I''ll deal with something else." "Thank you for last time, boss." "Thank you, madam. She tried to persuade me that I couldn''t give up another person." She gathered on the screen again, looked at the girl who was about to crawl away, turned on the microphone again and said, "Tunan, chaowendao and others have captured the target. I''ll tell you the address. Go quickly." The girl''s light voice came from the stereo: "really?" "Rest assured, there must be no false information here." Tu Nan helped her go on: "hurry up, let''s go and have a look." A total of not far away, they walked for seven minutes intermittently. In the next few minutes, the picture was ugly and eager to carry her, but Gu Li insisted not to, saying that carrying the past was too shameless. When they arrived at the entrance of the alley, Chao Wendao and Bai Laoda had already squatted in the corner to play games. Seeing them make complaints about Tucao: "if you don''t come again, I will set out a takeaway." He pointed to Gu Li, who was pale beside him¡° Ma''am, I''ve tried very hard. " Next to the dog leg son toward the smell road quickly meet up¡° Madam, it''s hard work. We have mineral water here. Would you like a bottle of it, and it''s very sweet. " Tu Nan and boss Bai rolled their eyes at the same time and scolded angrily: "lick the dog." Licking the dog, but before he heard of the eight mineral water, Gu Li gasped and waved: "wait, wait, drink, let me see where Zhang Chenguang is!" They led Gu Li to the deep alley, where there were three big men, a man and a woman. Someone nearby explained: "report madam, there are still four men injured and have been sent to the hospital." "..." why do you even call me Madame? Is my title among disciples Madame? Do you know who I am? Chapter 919 Gu Li moved forward and saw Zhang Chenguang in the photo. The other party was obviously frightened by this posture, and his body shrunk into a group, shivering. Gu Li squatted down and said gently: "Mr. Zhang, don''t worry, we are here to save you. You are safe now." She looks like an angel compared with the vicious people around her. Zhang Chenguang looked at her a few more eyes, and finally had a reaction: "as long as I don''t get my family and children, I''ll tell you all." "Er..." for the first time, Gu Li didn''t know how to solve it. "You can rest assured that I will guarantee your safety." He said a few words intermittently to reassure the elder brother, and Gu Li came to the woman. He has done in front of LingXiao Bang se words, the girl looked up and found it is not! This is really a bit beyond Gu Li''s imagination, staring at the girl, suddenly did not respond. The dynasty hears a way to look at two to be in a daze, still think oneself where appear mistake, he put forward to look at two people, can''t help but ask a way: "how, madam, I catch wrong?" "No, you are not Lingxiao." He followed the girl: "of course not Lingxiao, Lingxiao is not in their team." Lingxiao''s not here means that she has her own plan. She thinks of something she didn''t think of, so it''s over. It''s obvious that Chao Wen Dao and others haven''t realized the situation. Tu Nan also noticed something wrong and came to ask¡° Madam, are we going to catch Lingxiao? " The white elder brother touched his chin in the back and said, "I''d like to make a good total of that. After all, Lingxiao''s suffering index is relatively high, and we don''t want to leave any traces." "By the way, I have a plan here..." Before the formal discussion of the plan, the phone of a strange girl in front of her suddenly rang. They felt out the phone and opened it. Unexpectedly, the first call inside was: "Gu Li." This voice she is too familiar with, too familiar, this accompanied by his only youth time sound. "Lingxiao, what can I do for you?" "It seems that Zhang Chenguang has fallen into your hands." Gu Li took a look at the alert man next to him: "that''s right, Lingxiao is really predictable." "Ha ha, it''s not a matter of anticipation. I made an agreement with the girl in front of you. If I didn''t arrive at the appointed place according to the time, something must have gone wrong. The only fault in this matter is Gu Li." "So what are you doing calling me now to let the girl in front of me go?" She looked at the girl''s eyes in a panic, it is estimated that she and ah Yan are her friends: "I can consider it." This proposal was rejected by Lingxiao: "no, I asked you to send me Zhang Chenguang." After hearing the news, Gu Li wanted to laugh¡° Are you making me laugh? " On the other end of the phone, the voice was very happy. It was a girl who could not extricate herself from the joy: "Gu Li, I told you what your shortcoming was, but you didn''t listen. Now you will pay a heavy price for it again." The feeling of uneasiness in my heart slowly expanded and spread to the whole heart. All of a sudden, the mobile phone started a video call, and Gu Li''s fingers trembled to connect the video. In the video, there are adults and children bound together. The woman is gentle, dignified and simple. Her long hair is scattered on her shoulders. The girl is extremely cute in a baby dress. At this time, both of them are tightly tied together by ropes and their mouths are gambled by white tape. They are struggling frantically. Seeing this, Gu Li understood. From the beginning, Lingxiao hijacked a family. I guess it''s good. Lingxiao did it himself, but there are two ways. One is the girl leading the mighty escape, and the other is the wife and woman leading her to leave silently. If Gu Li wants to lock it, it must be Zhang Chenguang. "They all have gasoline on them. As long as I give an order, these two beautiful people will turn to ashes." "Lingxiao, you''re not human! They are all innocent lives Lingxiao''s eyes were cruel and determined: "no, it''s not me who killed them, but you Gu Li. As long as you give people to me honestly, they don''t need to die! " "You are a crook. How can you be me? You are the one who kidnaps and murders me!" She laughs sarcastically. She obviously doesn''t want to play this kind of word game with Gu Li. Her eyes close to the camera are cruel. Before hanging up the video call, she said, "think it over. I''ll call again 20 minutes ago. If you haven''t made a decision by that time, I''ll show you how to do it live." The sound of the video call hung up, leaving a silence on the scene. Take a deep breath¡° I''ll check it out now. " Tu Nan held him by the shoulder directly. They all know that everything is useless now, but it seems that in addition to giving themselves a little comfort, it is much better than waiting to die. He hesitated, finally released his shoulder and said, "be careful." "What about this woman and these people?" "Give it all to the police. We need to give them an explanation when we make such a big noise." Boss Bai nodded obediently and left the alley with the mighty people. Sipping her mouth, Gu Li squatted in front of Zhang Chenguang. Before she opened her mouth, the man said, "unless my wife and daughter are safe, I won''t say anything." "..." Damn, this man really depends on me! Tu Nan in the rear obviously didn''t want to get the fruits of victory, and his tone was cold and threatening¡° Even if you don''t say it, we have a hundred ways to open your mouth. " "Then try to see whose bones are harder." "You..." Gu Li reaches out his hand to stop Tu Nan''s words and hesitates to take out his mobile phone from his pocket. He was surprised and said, "you don''t really want to trade with Lingxiao." "Of course not. I''m just trying to figure it out." "What have you come up with?" She carved a name out of the list and sighed, "just a bad idea?" The call was answered soon after dialing, as if the person on the other side of the phone had been waiting in front of the phone. Now this moment: "Hello, Sister Li, you are finally willing to call me." "Lin Chengxi, where are you now?" Chapter 920 "I''m at Lingxiao''s side now. I can see her when I raise my hand. Those strong men around me are all hired by me. They trust me 100 percent. As long as I want, I can come out with the mother and daughter at any time. " Up to now, the mother and daughter are not out of danger, only one thing has been proved. Lin Chengxi doesn''t want to rescue them. Maybe he is waiting for something. Gu Li forced his anger: "I never thought you would negotiate with me." "I''m sorry, Sister Li. I have no choice but to wait until this matter is over. You can do whatever you want to do with me. I have no regrets, but I don''t want to owe anyone anything." If there is any lover to thank in this life, Gu Li is the first one Lin Chengxi thanks. I''m a despicable express boy, because of Gu Li and the woman''s trust in herself. She not only helps her to investigate her father''s affairs, but also goes to the top of her life. Step by step, he went to maturity and success, a little bit of survival because of this woman. He was respected because of her. For such a sister, Lin has no special feelings, but has endless respect and trust. But at this time, I failed to live up to her trust. Lin Chengxi looked at the two-story building behind him. There was not a twinkling of tears in his eyes: "Sister Li, when this matter is over, I can kneel down in front of you and plead guilty. I am willing to bear all the consequences." "Lin Chengxi, you are a man! But that''s what you do as a man. You can bear anything. You can afford it! Are you worthy of Pu Tiantian? " "I''m sorry, sweetie. I''ll explain myself." Not only Lin Chengqin was scared to shiver, but also Tu Nan and others were shocked. Gu Li was always gentle and gentle. Even if the people around her made many mistakes, she was the first one to stand up and forgive. It''s notoriously excessive to protect the short and the young. Even in the face of big things, they all choose to keep silent. It''s the first time that people see him like this. Still biting his teeth to answer, Lin used up all his courage: "sorry, Sister Li, I''ve decided." Gu Li looks up at the starry sky. Time is running out. Lingxiao will call in a few minutes. "Well, I promise you, I will save ah Yan." "Really?" Lin Chengxi''s excited voice rang out. "Ah Yan has been transported to m country now. I can only carry out rescue in M country. I don''t have many contacts there. It may cost a lot of money to get her out. The money is..." As long as you can see hope, Lin Chengxi said hastily, "I''m willing to bear all the money myself." "It''s a deal. Do it quickly." "Sister Li, you will really save her, won''t you?" Listening to his uncertain voice, Gu Li answered: "don''t worry, I''m a man of my word. If I promise you, I will go back to do it naturally. You should also give me a beautiful finish. I can''t get hurt." "Let''s meet aunt bamboo." When the phone hangs up, Gu Li wants to scold a few times, but still doesn''t say anything. At this time, when she came late, the sea of clouds had arrived. Looking at her gloomy face, she knew that she was angry, but those immoral grandchildren around pushed him to the front. Shi Yunhai bravely asked: "boss, what''s the matter with you?" "It''s OK. Take someone with you and let''s go to Aunt bamboo. As for Chaowen, you don''t have to go." The two looked at each other, and the white boss said: "I''ll follow you far away. I''ll come back when I send you there. In case of any trouble on the way, I''ll take care of you." Before leaving, she did not forget to say to Zhang Chenguang: "your wife and children are OK. Be honest and follow us. You will see them later." Zhang Chenguang''s face showed a happy look. He didn''t need the supervision of the people around him. He happily got on the bus. On the other side, Lingxiao pinches the time point to make a call to Gu Li, but several times when the phone is dialed out, there is no signal sound. She frowns discontentedly and shouts: "what happened?" A man ran up in a hurry: "it seems that the optical cable below is broken. Mr. Lin is ordering his brother to repair it. Miss Ling, would you like to go down and have a look?" She looked at her wife and daughter tied together and went down. This two-story building has been uninhabited for a long time. There are dust and cobwebs everywhere. It is understandable that the optical cable is broken. When she comes to the first floor, she sees Lin Chengxi bowing his head and explaining something to the big men. When Lingxiao walks up with doubts, the big men scatter. "How''s the cable?" "It''s not bad." Lin Chengxi''s eyes were very determined. There seemed to be a beast in his dark eyes. He took out a small black box from his back: "I just turned on the signal. You can''t make any phone calls now." Lingxiao looked at the strange man in front of him. Suddenly he thought that he was the one recommended by his disciples. He could not help but step back: "what do you want to do?" "I want to save ah Yan." "How can you save ah Yan?" His smile with some sarcasm: "since you can''t save, then Gu Li can certainly save." In an instant, Lingxiao understood what it meant and turned to go to the second floor. The man in black who was with her suddenly blocked her way. She knew that she was powerless. Since Yang Feng''s death, everything around him has been built up by Lin Chengxi. But she was still unwilling to do so. She calculated every thing and every link skillfully, and she was betrayed by the people around her. This is ridiculous! Lingxiao was angry, but he raised his hand and hit each other in the face: "Damn it! Don''t you know who your master is? " "Miss Ling, I am the master of these people." Lin Chengqi''s insipid voice rang out from behind. She looked back at each other, waiting for the red eyes, said: "this man gave you how much money, I pay double, as long as you help me, I give you more money." "Ha ha, Miss Ling, you don''t know where you lost. Ah Yan is sincere enough to you. You are the only one who has the right to do everything. How many benefits have you gained by sacrificing yourself? Now she has an accident. You can throw it away if you say so! What do you want the brothers to think? Are you going to lose it next time we have an accident? " Chapter 921 Lingxiao forced himself to calm down: "do you think Gu Li went back to save ah Yan?" "It should be. She has more credit than you." "You..." Lingxiao wants to scold, she is angry, but helpless. "Asshole! Lin Chengxi, are you right about me? " "Ha ha, do I owe you anything? During this period of time, I worked diligently under your hands, but I didn''t get anything. Up to now, my status hasn''t risen at all. Lingxiao, you are worthy of me. The transaction between Gu Li and me to save ah Yan doesn''t mean that we will cooperate." "Lingxiao, you have not been able to climb up. From today on, we will walk the main road toward the sky." Lin Chengxi throws down a cruel word and turns to leave directly. When he left, there was really no one around him who could be used. If he didn''t eat hard, Lingxiao could only use soft: "you come back, Lin Chengxi, what can we discuss?" Lin Chengxi, who left in front, waved and went straight ahead, indicating that there was nothing to discuss. Once again, frustrated Lingxiao clenched her fists tightly. Her nails were deep in the skin, and she still couldn''t catch up with the pain brought by her heart. She bit her teeth: "those who betray me can''t die well, you wait for me!" There was no one around, just like when I left. "Hello, Zhou Chuli, I have something to ask for you." Before receiving the call from Gu Li, Zhou Li was very happy. I heard that sometimes I found myself in my heart, and I could not help but make complaints about it: "nothing is missing." Gu Li immediately understood each other''s meaning and went back to him with shame: "I''m sorry, I really have something urgent this time. I can''t solve it myself." "It''s OK. You don''t sound very good." She gave a detailed account of ah Yan. "At the beginning, you were responsible for all the affairs in M country. I don''t have many contacts there. Can you help me get people out? This matter is very important to me." "It''s a big deal, it''s a small deal. After all, there is a refutation about the little girl. She can be threatened." Immediately happy heart: "then this matter please you, related expenses tell me on the line." Zhou Chuli on the other side of the phone chuckled: "there are a lot of prices in it. Country m is no better than the imperial capital. You have to take out something that makes them 100% interested." If Zhou Chuli can say that, it must be a real high price. However, Gu Li still gritted her teeth. This matter has been promised to Lin Chengqin. If it can''t be finished, it''s not smashing her own signboard: "don''t worry, just give me the bill." "Don''t give it to you. A few days ago Shen zhe just asked me to do something. Let him have the money." I can imagine the expression of Zhou Chuli''s calculation through the phone. I didn''t expect that even my brother was calculating. "I don''t think so." "It''s OK. Shen zhe inherited uncle Shen''s family property. The skinny camel is bigger than the horse. Although her wealth can''t be said to be as rich as ours, it''s much richer than ours. This money is a drop in the bucket for her." Gu Li had known for a long time that Shen Zhe''s family had money, which was limited to antiques that could not be traded. But I didn''t expect that his family had more money than I thought. "That this..." the words all pushed here, Gu Li still didn''t say the words that pit Shen Zhe. But Zhou Chuli made a positive remark: "don''t worry, we will definitely solve this matter within a week." "Just wait for our answer." When the voice dropped, Zhou Chuli hung up. She stupidly looked at the mobile phone, a warm feeling in her heart, sure enough, it''s still her old brother. When the sea of clouds saw that she didn''t speak, he asked anxiously, "how is it, it didn''t succeed?" Can''t, even if you want the stars in the sky, Zhou Chuli will certainly reach out to help you pick them off. "No, I''m just thinking about why Shen zhe suddenly went to m country?" "Oh, he''s going to open some Liuzhu auction houses in M country, so he''s busy there." Wait a minute. If I remember correctly, there are many auction houses in M country? As if seeing through Gu Li''s doubts, Shi Yunhai explains with a smile: "the canopy was created by Uncle Shen. Shen Zhe is not willing to lose to his father, saying that he must be the best in his family in that industry, so he plans to make Liuzhu''s performance higher than that of canopy in his lifetime." "But now he''s got haven." Shi Yunhai definitely nodded: "yes, both sides." "..." I regard myself as an opponent, but I didn''t expect that Mr. Shen''s realm has reached this point. Two people are chatting, in front of the beginning of the forest said: "sister glass, to the place." I just left here in the afternoon, and now I come back again at 8 p.m. if aunt Zhu didn''t hear about the chaos in the driveway, she would think she was back for dinner. The truth is that''s what aunt Zhu thinks. "Oh, why did you come back in time for dinner? I don''t think you''re here for dinner." She did not speak, the people behind followed in, with a colorful person in hand. Aunt Zhu''s teasing look quickly became solemn, and her eyes turned on Zhang Chenguang twice, and then fell on Lai Gu Li again: "well, I''ll invite you to dinner tonight. Don''t leave. Stay and try my craft." She clapped her hands just as she wanted to keep Zhang Chenguang. The man struggled and suddenly cried out, "I won''t say anything unless I see my wife and children!" Along the way, Gu Li advised him many times that his wife and children would surely come out safely. I didn''t expect that this guy could not trust himself so much, but he was right. Who would believe his enemy. Gu Li is just about to spend more time talking. Bamboo aunt look lingran said: "don''t worry, I can pry his mouth for breakfast." When she was trying to persuade her partner to make money, a voice suddenly came to her mind: "I think it''s better for us not to be so violent. We can solve the problem peacefully." Lin Chengxi strides in, followed by a beautiful lady and a lovely little girl. The little girl rushed in and hugged Zhang''s thigh: "Dad." Shi Yunhai is very insightful and hastens to help Zhang Chenguang untie himself. The three members of the family embrace each other in a tearful embrace. "What are you still doing? Why don''t you get ready for dinner?" Chapter 922 Gu Li was going to put people down and leave. I never thought that I would stay for dinner. On this table, there are trees, sea of clouds and aunt bamboo. On the other side, there are Zhang Chenguang''s family, Lin Chengqi and himself. Just now, people were fighting each other, almost fighting to death. Just escaped from the devil''s claw of death, in the twinkling of an eye, so quietly sitting here to eat, school color really can''t change. The little girl is the same as she imagined, holding her father''s arm tightly. No one dares to move chopsticks on the table for a while. In this case, the warm things are generally from Gu Li. She picked up chopsticks to give the little girl a chopstick, said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter, now Dad is back, dad will protect you, eat quickly, little sister must have been hungry." The little girl babbled, her eyes still full of fear. However, smelling the delicious food, her stomach had already grunted and asked her mother. Zhang Chenguang''s wife is called xiao''e. she looks at the person sitting on the throne with gentle eyes: "madam?" Auntie bamboo waved: "I was going to invite you to dinner, just move chopsticks." After getting the approval, xiao''e had a meal for the girl, and the whole weird banquet was completely opened. The sea of clouds and the forest have been hungry for a long time. There will be no shame in their two worlds. Lin Chengxi and aunt Zhu talk and laugh. When they talk about the rise, they even ask people to take wine. That woman was more calm than everyone imagined, as if she had accepted her own destiny. Zhang Chenguang was just like chewing wax, probably worried about her future destiny. I feel like I''ve eaten almost all the dishes. Aunt Zhu suddenly asked, "where is Mr. Zhang from?" Zhang Chenguang trembled with fright and answered honestly, "I''m from Haicheng." Haicheng, a coastal city on the edge of K country, is a second tier city because of its import and export trade and superior geographical location. However, the basic design and the fishy smell of the city make people''s first impression of this place broken. She answered and exclaimed: "good city. I have been to it once or twice before. There is a light island over there. All the lighthouses on the island are used to guide the navigation. When I went there, the guide told me what to say. Every year, there are more than one fishing boat and merchant ship that can find the route because of this lighthouse." "Yes, the island is still in operation." "Where is this lady from?" she asked Xiao''e put down her chopsticks and touched the girl''s head beside her: "I''m from Haicheng, too. We were introduced by our parents, both of us from Haicheng." "It''s a coincidence." So people are guessing about Aunt Zhu''s intention. Gu Li thinks she should be able to guess it. "That''s it. You''ll leave tomorrow morning. Tell me what you need. The Housekeeper will prepare all night tonight. After all this trouble, the emperor can''t stay any longer." "You''ll stay there for two or three years and come back when the limelight is over." Zhang Chenguang''s eyes trembled and said: "you... You want to let us go?" "Otherwise, I have nothing to do with you. Why should I kill you?" On hearing this, Gu Li also joined the battlefield: "Mr. Zhang, I think you''d better go out to escape. Today we can save you. Tomorrow when the people behind us start again, we''ll be hard." The man took a deep breath, rubbed his face and asked, "are you serious?" This sentence is aimed at Gu Li, making the latter feel rather confused. He continued: "when you caught me, you told me that you would not hurt me. Later, when my wife had an accident, you also said that you would definitely save my family. Until now, what you said has come true. Now I want to listen to your answer. Do you really want to let us go to Haicheng?" This Gu Li really can''t make the decision. She inquired and looked at the opposite aunt bamboo, who nodded without leaving any trace, indicating that she could let them go. "It''s true, and we''ll give you a lot of money." "Well, xiao''e, take the children to have a rest first. I''ll stay and have a few words with my wife." The woman nodded with interest, and said goodbye to the people with gentle and light movements. She owed the lovely little girl to go upstairs under the leadership of the steward. Until the two figures disappeared at the stairway. Zhang Chenguang calm look: "you want to know what to ask it, in advance said, I''m a driver, I don''t know much, I can only say what I see." "How old is mo Qingling this year?" He looked suspiciously at the smiling aunt bamboo: "47 years old, her birthday on October 27." Gu Li opened her mouth. Unexpectedly, the premier''s wife was so old. Looking at the photos, she thought she was 37 years old. "Who are her party members?" The other party shook his head: "I don''t know, but I know whose house she''s going to, OK?" "Of course, the more secret the better." Zhang Chenguang took out a piece of paper from his pocket and handed it to her: "this is the name of all the people I recorded. All of them are government officials. Mo Qingling didn''t dare to kill me because I hid this post move." At random, she looked at the list of people who could completely destroy most of the officialdom. Aunt bamboo put her aside slightly bored, and then she asked, "what else?" Zhang Chenguang''s eyes dodged and asked: "what else?" She took out a check and put it on the table: "ten million." "I promise to let you go. No matter you tell me the secret or not, I will let you go. But you should have a hard life there. It will be easier for you to get the money." He licked his lips with a greedy look in his eyes. No one can stop today''s temptation, never. Aunt bamboo looked in the eyes, continue to add this price: "20 million." "No, ma''am, I didn''t mean that. I just..." "Thirty million." The other party couldn''t help it any more, gritted his teeth and said, "OK, deal. 799 Keji Road East. " Gu Li imagined in his mind that he had already arrived at the outer ring. Why is this place so important? But for Aunt Zhu, it seems that what she is waiting for is this. She answers with a smile on her face: "OK, it''s a deal. I''ll get the money and salute ready for you. I''ll have a good sleep. I''m going to board for Haicheng tomorrow morning." Chapter 923 When waiting for someone to go up, aunt bamboo is as kind as his old mother. We must get everything ready tonight. Tomorrow''s 7:30 flight ticket is ready. Go to bed early and don''t get up late. If you miss the boarding time tomorrow, something will happen. He was more worried than Zhang Chenguang. Zhang Chenguang also felt the anxiety of the lady to send him away as soon as possible, and repeatedly assured that he would carry out according to the plan, so that he did not have to worry. After the meal, the whole hall was in darkness. When bamboo came down from upstairs, I didn''t expect that there were still people waiting for me in the living room. "Xiao Li, why don''t you go to bed?" "No, I''m waiting for you here. Are you done?" She came down from upstairs, took out a cigarette and handed it to the other side: "it''s done." Gu Li took the cigarette but didn''t smoke it. He just kept rubbing it in his hand: "what''s the plan of aunt bamboo?" "I''m going to move to Mo Qingling first and force them to divorce. He won''t marry me just after the divorce. Gradually, I''ll step on the stage and increase my influence to make plans for my future marriage." "I''m not talking about this plan, but the one upstairs." She looked up at the second floor: "ah, you say Zhang Chenguang, I plan to kill them directly. If I don''t do it twice, I can deal with a hidden danger and keep them. Maybe they will have a chance to turn over." In the dark, Gu Li stares at the figure, trying to distinguish whether he is joking or telling the truth. Maybe bamboo also noticed that Gu Li was staring at her, and chuckled: "you''re kidding. You can even take it seriously. I''m such a cruel person in your mind. How lovely that little girl is!" "I''m sorry, I don''t think so," she apologized Next to the people lit the cigarette, the bright spot in the dark, especially dazzling. "In fact, I''m really cruel. If it wasn''t for you, I would choose to be Zhang Chenguang." "So what you''re doing now is..." After a long time, the voice of bamboo sighed in the dark: "try to accumulate virtue, for my future children." "Then I''ll thank aunt bamboo." "Thank you for what I''m doing. You''ve helped me to do this. I should thank you." Bamboo seems to turn her head and look at her: "leave the rest to me. I''ll check that place. I already have the fatal evidence. I''m sure I will win the next war. As for Lingxiao, if you don''t have any support, you can handle it. Of course, I remind you that the rabbit will jump when it''s urgent. That crazy woman doesn''t know what she will do when she''s in a desperate situation. You must be alert. " "Auntie bamboo, don''t worry. I''ll be careful." After saying this, Gu Li suddenly realized that the reason for her cooperation with aunt Zhu had been completed. "You and I have finished what we want. From today on, we will go our own way." "No, I will come to my aunt for help from time to time." For this scene, aunt Zhu smiles and doesn''t respond. She patiently waited for the other party to finish smoking that cigarette, and then reached out to beg: "you don''t smoke, give me that cigarette in your hand, it''s not easy to quit smoking, don''t get it again." Gu Li cleverly handed the cigarette to him. For a moment, smoke filled his nose and escaped his fingertips. "Xiao Li, do you know my name?" I just wanted to answer that your name is not bamboo. Suddenly, I realized that bamboo is not a name. The so-called name first has a surname, and then a surname, Gu Mingli, which constitutes a complete name. In a sense, the name of bamboo is similar to miss Yan. They are all orphans. Now the other party has taken the initiative to raise this topic. I think there must be something to say. "I''d like to hear about it." Gu Li gently spits out four words with the smoke. "In fact, my name is Li Wanjun, isn''t that a very nice name? In fact, I also like this name. Wanjun is just like a gentleman. He is pure and elegant. A gentleman is like bamboo. I just named myself bamboo. " Repeated in the tip of the tongue to read the name, Li Wanjun, really nice. "Then why not call it that name?" "Because I didn''t deserve it, someone told me I didn''t, so the name was taken back." This sentence is as plain as a greeting in the morning, but behind it is a thick bitterness and despair. "It''s been more than 20 years, I haven''t mentioned this name to anyone. Hey, I don''t know why I always have a special feeling for you. Maybe I want to be like you, go forward bravely, have the ability to have the bottom line, and live a natural and unrestrained life. I don''t have to be like me, and always depend on others." She lowered her head and said against her will: "aunt bamboo, you are already very powerful." "Thank you, Xiao Li. Thank you very much." After the two cigarettes incident, Gu Li said that he was going to leave. Bamboo wanted to keep her, but Gu Li insisted on going. The forest and the sea of clouds were waiting for her at the door. She bent slightly: "I have to go. There are still people waiting for me at home." Then she put a clear look on her face: "take me to say hello when you go back." "Goodbye, Aunt Li Wanjun." All the way out of the milky white villa, Gu Li''s mind is still standing there waving bamboo Auntie look, clearly is the success of the joy smile, why so desolate. So she went to the car dejected. When the sea of clouds really can''t see any more, she reaches out a hand and pinches her face directly. She is so scared that the trees next to her don''t know what to do and dare not stop her. After pulling his face to a suitable radian, Yunhai put down his hand with satisfaction: "who makes our young lady unhappy again, I''ll beat him up." "I wonder if I will lose myself when I reach a certain height." "Well, after three days and nights of starvation, you look up and see a bun shop, but you don''t have any money on you. Do you want to steal the bun?" Gu Li looks at him for no reason. Are we talking about the same thing? But still honest said: "of course steal ah, I''m starving." So Shi Yunhai seriously came to a conclusion: "look, what you think too much now is eating too much." "..." this is irrefutable. "Well, aren''t you full?" He pulled out his cell phone from behind him: "it''s more serious than being hungry. Look at this." Chapter 924 ¡°The woman who had just come in was so hot that it made people salivate when they saw her. ¡± ¡°What are you up to? ¡± ¡°Of course, you can''t cheapen others. ¡± Through the moonlight, we can see that two people''s faces are full of obscene laughter, and the words they talk about are more and more obscene, because the whole face of the imagination in my mind is red. The more they said, the more excited they were. The spitting stars flew around, and they danced. Probably completely indulged in the dream that will happen, did not find the two people behind quietly close, silent night and corridor suddenly thought of a dull sound, two people fell to the ground. At midnight, everyone was resting except the patrols. This sound in addition to alerting the prison cats, meow meow a few, or to maintain this silence. Two men in black sportswear came to the moonlight, and one of them, a strong man with big five and big three, spat at the soldier of country m who fell to the ground and scolded: "beast!" "No, you understand. I don''t know what they''re talking about yet." "I don''t mean you. I''ve been with Mr. Zhou in M country for such a long time. You don''t even know the language here. What are you doing?" Another man, who was popular with him, had a sharp look and said with indifference: "Oh, I will study after I go back. I promise I will study seriously." "Well, your study doesn''t count. Mr. Zhou just doesn''t discipline you very much." "Brother Yoko, can you leave this lesson outside the prison and say, what did these two people say just now?" The strong man named Yoko picked up a black card from the ground: "just now they discussed how to insult that girl. Thin monkey, you don''t know, this time the target is really beautiful. " The thin monkey followed quickly, spitting at the two people who fainted, and scolded: "beast!" Two people''s footsteps in a hurry through the deep corridor, it is surprising that there is no sound at all. Both of them are more than 1.8 meters tall, and Yoko is more than 180 Jin. It''s really amazing that such a man can walk so fast that he doesn''t let out any sound. Two people quickly came to an iron door in front. Black card in front of the row, issued a clear Ding sound. The girl in the prison quickly woke up and turned over to sit beside the bed. It has been three days since she entered the prison. In these three days, ah Yan is not comfortable. Although she has not done anything to herself, she knows that it is only a matter of time. Sooner or later, as long as you are trapped here, someone will attack you sooner or later. Usually when they go out to let the wind out, the prison guards look at themselves in a bad way. Ah Yan clasped his hands tightly on the iron bed. If they did, he would fight for his life. In the moonlight, she saw two tall men coming in. Close the iron door carefully and quietly. After walking a few steps, he stopped. One of them took out a non dazzling fluorescent stick from his arms, broke it and rolled down the ground to the middle. Two people squatted down in front of themselves, one of them asked in a gruff voice: "are you miss a Yan?" In addition, the thinner man also had a sharp voice. He held a picture in his hand and said, "yes, I have a picture here. The difference between the two people is not big. It should be one person. Maybe it''s swollen recently." "It''s not sleeping. I''m beaten up by them." They didn''t expect that ah Yan would talk. At the same time, in a daze, the thin monkey responded quickly: "you tell that man to bully you. When I leave, I''ll beat him for you!" Yoko gave him a white look and asked him to stop talking nonsense: "miss a Yan, we..." Before he finished, ah Yan across the street said, "you are the ones who helped me out." "That''s not true. We''re here to see you and tell you what''s next." I don''t know why this made Yoko lose face. According to what he said, it''s better to take it out by himself now. It''s not necessary to spend so much money to save time and energy. But Mr. Zhou insisted on giving the woman a legal identity and winning the lawsuit. So the whole process is extremely troublesome. No matter what they came to do, the two men came to save themselves, saying that their unhappiness was false, but ah Yan immediately realized another problem. In M country, Lingxiao can''t have such ability. Who can save himself? "Whose people are you?" she asked suspiciously Yoko thought about it. If he said what Mr. Zhou said, 80% of the people in front of him didn''t know him. He searched his mind for every word that Mr. Zhou said. Suddenly, a legend came to mind: "do you know Gu Li, the daughter of Gu group?" Gu Li? Ah Yan suddenly remembered that she saw her scene at the banquet for the first time. She was wearing a small black dress and running around with champagne. She was confident and elegant, especially the bright in her eyes. Lingxiao has been holding himself compared with that girl, always thought he just lost in the family. When she saw the girl at the first glance, she knew that they lost in those eyes. I didn''t expect that I would try my best to save Gu Li who had nothing to do with her. I don''t know why, ah Yan suddenly felt some irony. He waved his hand and was about to go to bed: "no, you go. I don''t need your help." The two men looked at each other. The slightly calm man said again: "Miss Yan, we need your full cooperation in this plan. We will force a lawyer to testify to you. We will try to get rid of your charges and give you a legal identity. If, if you don''t cooperate, we can''t rescue you. " Having finished all the foreshadowing, Yoko asked solemnly, "so the plan this time is entirely up to you. We respect your ideas. Once again, we seriously ask you, don''t you really want to go out?" "Little beauty, we won''t come in again after we leave. The master above won''t come across the ocean. You have to think clearly." Two people''s expressions are very serious, as if as long as they say no, they will turn away, and will never appear again. A Yan shakes in an instant, and he doesn''t want to die at all. "I also want to ask you a question. I have no friendship with Miss Gu Li. Why does she do this?" Yoko''s face looked embarrassed: "I don''t know about this. It seems that someone has found Miss Gu Li and wants her to be you. If you want to know, just ask yourself after you go out." A Yan''s face rekindles hope, Lin... is Lin Chengqi? Chapter 925 Lingxiao is missing. Since Lin Chengxi''s rebellion, Lingxiao has never been to work. Gu Li has sent people to look all over his home and work place, and the whole person seems to evaporate. Since Lingxiao entered the officialdom, Lin Chengxi has participated in all matters and decisions. For her, the latter has lost a pair of legs. Not only can she no longer walk, but these legs also know your roots. He shakes out all your secret things and becomes a joke after dinner. Officialdom is no more than those several charges, abuse of private power, corruption and bribery, Lingxiao also one more, seduce others. Looking at mu lishuo''s sad and crying face on the screen, he tells the story of Lingxiao''s closeness to himself, and expresses his heartache that a good comrade has gone up a detour in this way. And they also took out the recording between them to the atrium to prove their innocence. Originally, this kind of skin trading is what you love and I want to do, but under the malicious editing of Mu lishuo, I feel that he is the only victim in the world, and Lingxiao has become a lecherous woman who does evil. Lingxiao completely stinks away, can ascend the sky at one step, also can rate the altar in an instant. Watching her rise to feast guests, watching her building collapse. Gu Li doesn''t need to intervene in this aspect any more. Lin Chengxi and aunt Zhu are very compatible in both character and way of doing things. They have completely disturbed the world together. Mo Qingling also made a struggle and planned to use Lingxiao to pull Mu lishuo into the water. But before the action started, she was exposed to the false pregnancy. The accusation is at most a matter of deceiving the trust of the citizens, which can be solved by crying and apologizing. The secret behind it is not so simple, because it really makes him completely disappointed in Mo Qingling. Rumors and scandals came one after another. Aunt Zhu''s investigation for more than ten years was just for this accurate blow. People pushed the wall down and stood in line. The stepping stone was to kick Mo Qingling. Mo Qingling and other party members, taking advantage of the strong punishment of corrupt officials, are on the verge of catching up with the daily news. It can be seen from the electronic screen that this is a real spectacular, almost making people feel that there is a big hand behind the scenes to uproot the Mo family. Gu Li is free again. It''s nothing to worry about. It''s still cold now. The weather forecast of the next station reports that the next cold air will arrive with rain every day. The construction site doesn''t dare to move at all. In addition to going to the gym, her daily routine is to cook at home. In this way, she really becomes a housewife. She was bored watching the hearing about Mo Qingling on the TV, and the housekeeper behind her also watched with relish. She knew that she was the one who detonated all this, but now she is just like a melon eater. The milk pot in the kitchen made a harsh sound. Aunt sighed and turned around to see her hot milk. For the majority of the people, the pictures broadcast in the news have no influence on them. When they watch the news, they join in the fun, talk about it in the Wine Bureau, and then disperse with the wind. No matter Mo Qingling or Lingxiao, they have nothing to do with them. They have nothing to do with tomorrow''s salary or tomorrow''s dinner. The unprecedented earthquake in the imperial capital officialdom was extremely quiet among the masses. No one to discuss, no one to follow the post, even if it is a pick of Mrs. Mo''s growth history of the post, there are not many people to see. Gu Li took an interest in it and looked at it. He only needed to summarize it with a few words. After being an official from a young age, if there is God''s help along the way to this place, it is the opposite of aunt Zhu. The newspaper published several related contents and found that the circulation could not be ignited at all. Then it turned to report the scandal that Tian Hou yunqi and Xianrou Xiaosheng had been photographed and went home together. Such a big event in the eyes of the masses or really can''t catch up with the gossip of the entertainment industry. At the end of the hearing, my aunt poured the hot milk into her glass, leaving half of it in her ceramic glass. Originally, ou yechen was indifferent to his family''s employment. He had a clear discipline. He took money to do things and left after doing things. Since Gu Li came here, it''s different. She is a person who pursues the excitement. No matter who is in the family, she has to join in the excitement. Her aunt has changed from the Sebastian sauce to the ordinary 60 year old lady in the imperial capital. She casually pulled a chair and sat down: "Oh, what a pity for such a nice girl." "This girl has embezzled 370 million yuan. You can''t earn it all your life." The aunt''s face was stiff, and she added that she deserved it. Two people in the background of television quietly eating breakfast, aunt may also think that the little girl is too bad, gossip asked: "she in prison is not to eat a lot of pain?" "Tut Tut, such a beautiful little face is bound to plot against the law. I read a news a few days ago, and I heard that the prison guards will still attack female prisoners. Ah, it''s the end of my life." Mo''s family has a big business. One mo Qingling has fallen, and tens of thousands of Mo Qingling have stood up. It''s hard to let his little daughter be bullied in prison. Biting chopsticks, she explained to the heartbreaking old man, "don''t worry, this girl won''t be bullied. In prison, all political prisoners have separate rooms and can''t talk to people. They are different from ordinary prisoners. They are managed by special rooms, meals and special people." On hearing this, my aunt was not happy again. She lengthened her face and said in a loud voice, "it''s too unfair. These people have lost so much money before they live, and they still enjoy such good treatment after they die, and they can''t let people live!" "..." when the treatment is good, you feel unfair. If the treatment is not good, you feel distressed. What do you want? When they were discussing this issue, Gu Li''s phone suddenly remembered that it was a phone call from across the ocean. She quickly made a forbidden gesture to her aunt and answered the phone. Aunt is also very Zhiqu, drink up the milk inside the quilt, stand up to go to the kitchen busy. The caller is Zhou Chuli. The voice over there was a little tired: "are you busy?" "Well, we wake up in the morning, not late at night, so I''m having breakfast." The people over there seemed to smile, patted their heads and said, "I''m sorry, I''ve forgotten. It''s past eleven o''clock in the evening on our side." Chapter 926 Gu Li comforted the other party for a few hard words. When he came back, he invited you to have a big meal and so on. "The evidence and lawyers are all found. Three days later, the court will officially open at 8:30 a.m. and I have an 85% chance of being released in court. I have a 100% chance that I won''t be convicted of a felony. At most, I will be detained for 15 days. I have already arranged for miss a Yan''s identity in the court. She will be a legal citizen of country m after this matter is over. " She pursed her mouth. She didn''t expect that Zhou Chuli would be so thoughtful: "it doesn''t need to be so troublesome." "Do good things to the end, and send them to the west, not to mention a little effort." "I don''t think it''s easy to listen to your voice." I can''t hide anything from this man. Zhou Chuli has been resting for two hours. He didn''t call until he had dinner. Unexpectedly, he was still heard tired in his voice. I remember when I was in China Resources studio before, Gu Li only needed to ask her own smell to know whether the contract was successful or not. It was just beyond the existence of dog nose. "It''s not that. I''ve been tired all day." "It''s hard. What happened?" Gu Li knows that he can''t help. "Our industry in the imperial capital has been hit. One of my vice presidents is missing." "What?" She really did not expect that it was such a big thing, suddenly did not pay attention: "why is this so?" "Because the Bai family and Xiao family have jointly founded an investment company, which has squeezed Zhang Hua out of space. As for the death of the vice president, I haven''t found out yet, so I always have a headache about this." Zhou Chuli said here, suddenly the conversation changed: "Ou yechen is also very busy recently." "Well, I''m really busy. I haven''t seen him for several days. How do you know?" "Bai Chunli, the former president of the chamber of Commerce, suddenly stood up and said that Ou yechen had threatened himself and forced him to abdicate. He also said that the president of the chamber of Commerce was illegal and caused a sensation inside. I just saw that Bai and Xiao were looking for an opportunity to remove him." "How could it suddenly look like this?" I remember that some time ago, we were still United. How did we suddenly become like this! Gu Li frowned, vaguely felt that the whole day would change. Zhou Chuli over there chuckled: "Xiao Li, how much do you know about the situation in the imperial capital?" "Well, I don''t know much." She can imagine that Zhou Chuli over there is lying on a chair with one hand between his eyebrows. There are countless papers piled up on the desk in front of her, with pens and golden eyes scattered on it. He took the phone and said gently, "I''ll tell you about it." Gu Li has nothing to do today. The plan to go to the gym will not be implemented until next time. "The first generation of the imperial capital was also a generation that built a foundation for the business circle. There were two leaders. One of them was the blue mountain group in anyuanjiang, which had a close relationship with you. At that time, many small groups were scattered and famous, including Xiao family, Bai family and your family." "Two leaders?" Zhou Chuli said with a smile: "you can''t guess who is the other one?" "Well, Shen Zhe''s grandfather?" Since I can''t believe it must be the people around me. "No, the Shen family has always been aloof. They don''t grab territory, they don''t engage in intrigue, they rely on their ancestors'' Inheritance and unique antique knowledge. They have always been the most special existence." Gu Li guessed several unreliable families, but they were all rejected one by one. "I can''t guess. Just tell me." "Fang family." Fang Yuning?! My God, I didn''t expect my mother''s house to be so awesome. The person on the phone seemed to have guessed what he thought and continued to explain: "later, you know, in the economic turmoil of the past few years, neither of the two leaders survived, and the Fang family was nearly bankrupt. He contributed his daughter as a marriage and got the investment fund to save the family, which is the Fang family you see now. As for the end of the blue mountain group, you must know that it went bankrupt, the husband and wife were assassinated, the daughter was exiled to an old friend''s home and became an adopted daughter. When the second generation rose, your father seized the opportunity and became the absolute boss. " "Ah, that''s what it looks like." Love at first sight at the ball, different from the sunflower of the rose, the elopement of the family at night, and so on, all these words are told by myself. Since it is so magnificent, why is it marriage in the end? She thinks that father and mother are free love, love at first sight, against the secular combination. Unexpectedly, it was the Fang family who married their father in exchange for money. Zhou Chuli on the phone didn''t notice her subtle emotion, so she went on: "the situation of the second generation for more than ten years has been formed. This situation is also known as one king and two ministers. The strength of Gu''s group is absolutely contemptuous, while Xiao''s family and Bai''s family are also known as thousand year old two. They are also called two ministers. There are four families below, namely, the Han family, the Gao family, the Fang family and the Jiang family. As for the Lin family, where your good friend Lin shuangshuangshuang lives, they are jokingly called the fifth of the four, and they can''t be ranked on the list Vaguely remembering the last time I saw them, I wanted to investigate them, but I didn''t pay attention to the complicated network. Zhou Chuli seemed to drink water, and continued happily: "it should be four years ago, the year you just left, the absolute overlord of Z country, ou yechen borrowed the name of marriage with your father, entered K country strongly, and began to share the cake. Just now, we didn''t notice him. When we really wanted to take measures, it was too late." "The humble Euclidean group is as powerful as Gu''s. He is frantically occupying the market, completely disrupting the lake in the imperial capital, and making the most profit for himself. In just two years, the Euclidean group has become the current scale. The trees have grown so fast that they begin to break the foundation step by step. We have to say that ouyechen is a genius. " Wow, listen to him say that, ou yechen is really awesome. Gu Li not only had a heart of admiration from the bottom of his heart, but also couldn''t make a big splash after working hard in Gu''s group for such a long time. He had to look at his father''s face when he was struggling. Ou yechen can be on an equal footing with Gu Jianhong in two years. Ah, look at others and look at yourself! Now she has to admit the gap between herself and Ou yechen. "After stabilizing his group, ou yechen was invited by Bai Chunli and became the first foreign businessman in K country. At the chamber of Commerce meeting, do you think other people will be grateful to ou yechen?" Chapter 927 Of course not. Not to mention his father''s mood, he happily picked up a son-in-law. Unexpectedly, the son-in-law robbed his own food by pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger, and now he has nothing to do with himself. Don''t worry about it. As for the other people, they want to skin ou yechen, drink blood and eat meat. "I suddenly feel that everyone''s accusation should be true. Ou yechen must have threatened Bai Chunli." The person in the phone laughed: "I also think that Ou yechen can do such a thing." His words changed, and said: "at the beginning can smoothly spread to his hands, it proves that this one of the conditions must have been discussed, now regret must be something wrong, I think ou yechen should be the target of public criticism." He paused and then said, "maybe he and I are both targets of public criticism. The old strength of the imperial capital has begun to empty us, but you and Shen zhe don''t need to worry. This wind wave can''t reach you." "Do you forget that Shen Zhe is also a foreigner?" Gu Li sighed. "Shen Zhe is different from me. Shen Linfeng is on the verge of becoming a God in the hearts of the emperor. Uncle Shen only went out after he suffered an economic blow. This time he came back, he''d come back to his ancestors." "Don''t forget that there is another fangpinzhai." Gu Li suddenly realized that they hated Fang pin Zhai more than Shen zhe Lai. Since it is necessary to choose an antique market to occupy the imperial capital, Shen zhe will be chosen by the city of emotion and reason. She turned her eyes a few times and asked, "what''s my father''s attitude towards this?" "Uncle Gu didn''t say anything. At any time, Gu''s group seems to be a detached thing. He doesn''t participate in the situation of the imperial capital. What I''m worried about now is Ou yechen." "Are you worried about him?" Zhou Chuli on the phone explained: "originally, I really didn''t need to worry about him, but now we are grasshoppers on a rope. As long as he stands firm, then Zhanghua investment will have a say. If even the Euclidean group can not stand firm, then we will withdraw as soon as possible. " "Yes, too." Gu Li casually deals with a sentence, but his mind is not on it at all. She always felt that it was very strange. Before the earthquake and tsunami, there were signs. How could it be said that it happened? There was no time for the two ministers and four departments to discuss it. It seems that someone has just unified us. After waiting for a long time, Gu Li asked in a low voice, "do you have anything else to do?" "No, I''ll go to the group in a moment. By the way, I''ll help you find out my father''s attitude." "I''ll trouble you." Zhou Chuli stretched and yawned on the phone and said, "it''s getting late. I have to go to bed soon. I have to get up early tomorrow." "Good night and thank you." Zhou Chuli''s tone was serious and dangerous: "Xiao Li, you know, I never wanted this." Gu Li didn''t speak and hung up with a guilty heart. Of course, I know what you want, but there is only one Gu Li in the world. If Gu Li can be mass-produced, I will give each of you one. After hanging up the phone, Gu Li looked at her mobile phone. It was already ten o''clock in the morning, and decided to go around the group. No matter what happened to Zhou Chuli or ou yechen, it''s a big event. We must inquire about it from the side. Government building. Xu Qiyan came out of the office with a full face. Just out of the office door, next to someone handed a cigarette, two people looked at each other a smile flashed into the toilet. Anyway, now Lingxiao has fallen, even if it is seen, there is no need to be afraid. "What did the political commissar say to you just now?" asked Lin Chengxi He straightened out his tie and said, "the position of secretary is vacant. The political commissar thinks I am a good socialist youth, so he let me act as deputy secretary. When everything in the organization is stable, he will arrange a new position for me." "Well, I thought it was certain this time." "It''s hard to be so easy, big brother. Think about my age before you speak!" He also knew that he thought he could make it to the sky this time. At last, he hesitated and gave it to a director. When Lin Chengxi was not happy, bamboo joked that if he was a few decades old, his status would be a few steps away. "Damn it, the most important thing in this place is to take the so-called length of service and ability second." "Don''t complain, the result is very good now." Seeing that Xu Qiyan''s cigarette was almost finished and he wanted to go out after it was extinguished, Lin Chengxi stepped forward and stopped him: "that brother, in fact, I have something else I want to ask you." Xu Qiyan was stunned and said: "I can''t say anything about your promotion. If you are really not willing, you can go to Aunt Zhu to help you say a few words." "No, I''m not." The other party''s wriggling appearance is like a big girl. He grinned and said, "speak up. I''m busy." "Brother Xu, I know you have a very good relationship with Sister Li. Your friendship must be extraordinary." Xu Qiyan, who said this, was a little light. He once again arranged his clothes: "you''ve got eyes. Let''s talk about it. What''s the matter?" "Well, you haven''t heard Sister Li talk about me recently." He thought about his conversation with Gu Li: "no, Xiao Li is very concerned about Lingxiao''s news recently. After all, he hasn''t found it after so long." It seems that Gu Li''s mouth is really strict. Xu Qiyan looked at him suspiciously, and his patience was almost exhausted: "what do you want to do?" I can''t avoid it. When Gu Li comes to his third hall, I hope someone can say something for me. He sighed deeply, and said all the conflicts between himself and Gu Li recently. After hearing this, Xu Qiyan discussed a cigarette for him¡° You don''t know Gu Li. She always does what she says. " "But I have a problem this time." He sneered: "what''s your trouble? You''ve never experienced a real hell. You never know what Xiaoli and I have experienced." Lin Chengxi looked at each other and never showed such an expression. He was afraid and asked, "brother Xu, what happened?" "Do you know what I used to do?" "Well, in terms of your proficiency, you should have been an executive or a government employee before." Xu Qiyan laughed: "no, I used to be a young master." Chapter 928 Sentence by sentence recalling those who once opened the healed wound here, looking at his bruised appearance, Xu Qiyan was full of pleasure. Whenever he wanted to forget everything and start all over again, he repeatedly reminded himself of the harm he had done to Gu Li. He appeared beside him for atonement, and he didn''t deserve to have expectations. "In this way, Xiaoli and her mother Fang Yuning met. The whole team of China Resources studio came to the imperial capital to take root. You should also investigate what happened later. I entered the officialdom, and China Resources and beauty merged. Xiaoli was strong enough to establish a new team." After listening to the whole process, Lin didn''t respond for a long time. He trembled to light himself a cigarette, the first reaction was: "sorry." The opposite Xu Qiyan chuckled: "if Xiao Li knew that I told you this, she would be angry again." "I didn''t expect that Sister Li had experienced so many things." "So you know, betraying two is not only anger but also despair for her." Lin Chengqi seemed to think of something, and trembled with fright. His hands seized the sleeve of the man in front of him¡° No, brother Xu, you want to help me. I used to think that Sister Li would beat me if this happened. But now I know her experience, and she is likely to fire me. " Xu Qiyan frowned: "well, very likely." "What to do? I really want to mix with Sister Li. I''m... " "From a team member''s point of view, I think you can leave as soon as possible. But from a man''s point of view, you are right. If this happens to someone I like, I will try my best to save her. " "Well, are you a man or a member?" Xu Qiyan pulled out his sleeve from the other side''s hands: "I now ask you a word, you honestly tell me, do you really want to follow us?" "Well, Sister Li has taught me so much. She has changed my life." The more he said, the lower his voice. Later, Lin Chengqi''s voice and the fly moved: "I''m very grateful to Sister Li. I haven''t helped. I can go like this." "Well, don''t worry. I''ll make it up to you." He just wanted to shout excitedly, but he quickly felt wrong. He calmed down and swore with both hands: "I will make atonement." At 4:30 p.m., Euclidean group headquarters. Tu Nan quickly followed ou yechen: "boss, your face is too long. At first glance, I thought I saw Changbai Mountain, and it''s still the kind of snow that doesn''t melt all the year round." "Otherwise, I can laugh like a spring flower." As soon as he mentioned this, ou yechen became even more angry: "you didn''t see how the six people ran on me just now. Damn it, Bai Chunli, the old beast, I should have cut him off in those years!" Can never say dirty words of Europe night Chen force this appearance, they are also strong enough. He trembled: "the boss is right. With your order, I''ll chop the old one now, and I''ll chop it to the extent that I can make dumplings." "Now it''s useless to chop. If Bai Chunli dies, the whole emperor will know that I killed him!" Retreat is not into is not, now Bai Chunli such a return, ou yechen thoroughly in trouble. "Boss, you need to calm down. Your anger will hurt you!" "I don''t want to be angry. I''ve been worried to death in recent days. I''ve lost a lot of my hair. It doesn''t matter how difficult it is. The problem is that I can''t think of a good way to solve it now." Tu Nan is silent all of a sudden. You can''t help it, and I can''t help it any more. Su Zhan was waiting for them respectfully when they arrived at the top floor of the elevator. As soon as the elevator door opened, Su Zhan''s eyes widened: "Mr. ou, you don''t look very well." Europe night Chen temper also lost, in the heart smooth many, knead own face to ask a way: "my face really have so ugly?" Su Zhan followed him honestly: "I dare not say." "Just say it directly. I''ll forgive you for your innocence. No matter how ugly you are, you can catch up with those bastards "You look like yellow shit." "..." is really ugly. Without waiting for ou yechen to say anything, Su Zhan quickly goes on to the next topic¡° Mr. ou, since you want to keep it from your wife, you can''t keep it from your wife when you go home with such a look. " This matter will not be concealed for long. It seems that it will be solved as soon as possible. "Then I''ll drink too much later. I say it''s social. I''ll be fine when I drink too much." "It works, but it can''t be used often. Madam, you are so sensitive. If you use it too much, you will find it wrong." Ou yechen tut: "it''s just a lot of words. Then you can think of a way for me?" As soon as he said something, Tu Nan kept silent again. He mumbled vaguely and didn''t hear what he was saying clearly. "What?" Ou yechen stops to look at him, and the two people behind him also stop quickly. Su Zhan took over the conversation: "what we mean is that if you let your wife know about this matter, then how about it? Your wife is a person of great importance. This matter will definitely stand on your side. Maybe she will help you to seek Gu Jianhong''s help. First of all, things in the chamber of commerce can be alleviated. Secondly, you don''t need so much pressure. Why not? " Next to Tu Nan''s crazy nod: "yes, I also mean that." "There''s no harm in letting the lady know about it." The corner of Ou yechen''s mouth moved and then shook his head¡° To be involved in this kind of thing, guilt means danger. I don''t want everything dangerous to happen to him. " Still unwilling, Tu Nan wanted to continue to say, "I think according to my wife''s character, maybe you can tell him..." The words haven''t finished being interrupted by Europe night Chen, a pair of this matter don''t need to mention appearance again. "Mr. ou, I still have..." "Well, no more." Europe night Chen fierce voice drinks to ask a way, don''t have to discuss on this kind of affair. He quickly walked to the office, vigorously pushed the door, but suddenly found himself sitting on the seat of a familiar girl! The girl looks similar to Gu Li. She is dressed in a plain white shirt, jeans and canvas shoes, but her overall style is totally different. Her big eyes are staring at Ou yechen. He was so confused that he asked Su Zhan who came from behind: "this... Why is she here?" "Well, I just wanted to say that. You told me to shut up." Chapter 929 "Before you came back, Miss Molly came to see you. The person who named you wanted to see you. I said she needed to make an appointment. Then miss Molly said that she could make an appointment with her wife and tell her what she wanted to say. I''ve always paid for this, so I''ll let you in on my own. " The face that Europe night Chen is not easy to ease for a while Ugliness: "you why don''t tell me!" "I told you, you told me not to shut up." Su Zhan picked her eyebrows and looked at her: "if you think I''m not handling it properly, I''ll drive her away now." "Stop! You drive her away. Now she''s really looking for Gu Li. " Obedient Su Zhan and Tu Nan look at each other, trying to hold the smile of their eyes. Tu Nan cleared his throat and said, "the boss, we are out. You should deal with yourself first." "Go out, no one will come in without my meaning." "Come on, let''s go out now." After waiting for a person to go out, ou yechen just raised his head and looked at the girl in front of him. The girl''s big eyes were looking at him. For this girl, he was a little guilty. He provoked others without authorization. When he was in the bar that day, he just sat down and fell in love. If he didn''t say it well, he forced to tear it down. Tu Nan and others not only controlled the group of students not to let them save Su Moli, but also warned them not to call the police, so the tragedy happened like this. The next day, the back of Ou yechen''s head aches. He calmed down and asked, "Miss Su, what can I do for you?" "Do you know what''s going on in my house?" There is no reason to suddenly ask such a sentence, ou yechen calm a face, pull a chair to sit down: "I know, your home is a scholarly article, father is a newspaper president, mother is a writer." So the girls from such a family are simple and fresh. "Yes, my father has the same old decadent idea that girls should be clean all the time." She stopped next, a pair of eyes of water Ling Ling looked to Europe night Chen. "Miss Su, if you want me to be responsible for you, it''s really difficult. I..." "I know your position and you have someone in your heart, but I still try my best to find you. After finding you, I know something about you, and then I decided to give up. You and Miss Gu finally got together. I decided to be a good person and let you live." Did she go to Gu Li? Did the two of them talk? Europe night Chen don''t know why, there is a kind of piercing feeling, women in some ways really terrible. He talked about his hand and said, "what are you looking for this time?" "Because I can''t hide it, my father had her presence three days ago. If you don''t show up again, my father will throw her into the orphanage. I..." Su Mo Li tightly grasped his clothes, a face of pleading and sincere said: "please come forward, really please, I don''t want to give her up, don''t want to send to the orphanage." The feeling of Ou yechen''s cool back is more and more clear, as if something terrible is going to happen: "who is she?" The girl on the opposite side pursed her mouth and hesitated to take out a picture from her pocket. She gently put it on the table and then pushed over ou yechen. The photo is a young girl, about a year old, wearing a sheep''s horn braid and a red plaid coat. She looks as if she has just left. Her red face is really cute. "Who is this little girl?" The woman took a deep breath and solemnly said, "her name is Erya and she is my child." Click for a while, ou yechen feels that something is broken, and still can''t stick. "It happened more than two years ago. I never went to see you again after I separated from you, because something happened to me. This child appeared at that time. I have been raising her with my mother. We want to tell my father when the time is right, or I will leave Fancheng alone with my child. But now my father knows that such things are absolutely not allowed in our family. This child is a criminal evidence to discredit our family. She should be sent to an orphanage to prohibit us from contacting or directly destroying. " When it comes to the destruction of two words, Molly''s eyes are red and ready to cry. "It''s a life after all. Please help her. See my father." For the first time, the nervous system couldn''t keep up with the brain. Ou yechen felt that his mood was like a runaway wild horse. Now he reached the edge of the cliff and almost fell down. He even wanted to let Tunan in and blow himself up. After careful consideration, he said in his first sentence, "is this child mine?" Su Mo Li a face inexplicable counter question: "otherwise?" The time is right, and the logic is reasonable. The photos and people are all in front of you. That night, you become like that. It''s impossible to remember to wear a condom. To tell you the truth, ou yechen is really a bit collapsed now. He became a father, and he and Xiao Li''s children were not saved. Now there is a woman outside! If Gu Li knew about it, he would be very angry. He bit his teeth and reluctantly made a response: "don''t tell Xiao Li about this in advance." "Ou yechen, you are so cruel. You have never thought of my idea." "I know it''s unfair to you, but it has to be kept secret and I''ll try to help you." The injury in each other''s eyes deeply hurt ou yechen. The woman finally nodded obediently: "I don''t beg for anything now. As long as you help me deal with my father, I will never appear in front of you again in my life." His heart trembled, nostalgic look at the picture of the girl: "I need paternity testing." "Yes, I will bring the child''s hair to you. You can identify it." The more firm the other party is, the more flustered the Ou yechen is. Is this really true? He opened the door, his face had become the same color as the ground, and Ou yechen asked the Secretary below to help take Miss Su Molly to find a hotel to settle down. The two at the door looked at their boss. Tunan said, "boss, your face can''t be covered by drinking. Shall I chop Miss Su into meat?" "Can you stop being so cruel and bloody?" Su Zhan can''t help but exhort. Tu Nan muttered: "I''m not giving vent to my boss." Ou yechen holds the doorframe and is surprisingly haggard: "tell Xiao Li that I won''t go back tonight." Chapter 930 "Dad, try it. This is Fen Wine I brought specially for you. I wasted a lot of energy to get it." When Gu Li came out of the golden city gambling house, he heard that he almost didn''t work hard with him. Fortunately, he ran fast, otherwise he would have saved his life to his disciples. Gu Jianhong asked a little and said in surprise, "well, it''s really good wine." She busily handed up the chopsticks in her hand: "of course, what I brought you must be good wine." Fang Yuning in the kitchen just came over and teased: "today''s little glass is so obedient." No matter what happens to the outside world, Gu Li seems to see the same scene every time he goes home. Gu Jianhong sits on the sofa and reads the newspaper seriously, while Fang Yuning watches the chef busy in the kitchen, expressing some opinions from time to time. This home seems to have no time to flow, and it will always be the most warm. This place is her own root. Thinking of it, she gradually calms down. Dad carefully gave himself a glass of wine: "everything goes to the three treasures hall. After all, what do you want to do?" She laughed a few times: "Hey, my father is so smart." "I just want to ask you, have you been to the chamber of Commerce recently?" The other side frowned and said with a puzzled face: "there has not been a meeting recently." "It''s not the president. It seems that the people below went to the president to protest something." "To protest is to protest. Ou yechen is an outsider. The people below are dissatisfied with such a young stranger as the president. Before they didn''t look at the monk''s face and the Buddha''s face, they could bear it. Now the European Group has nothing to do with us. Naturally, it will take a few twists and turns to find the right time." He looked as if he had nothing to do with himself and hung up in the distance: "why do you worry about these contents?" "Well, because it also involves Zhou Chuli. Brother Zhou is a friend of our family." As he put down his glass, Gu Jianhong looked seriously: "if you two are still together now, I will certainly intervene in this matter, but now that you are not together, Zhou Zhang did not come to me, because we all know that the friendship proposal is beyond business. Xiao Li, your China Resources beauty won''t have an accident. After all, my father''s reputation is still here. As for other people, we can''t take care of them. It''s not good to commit public anger. " Gu Li was a little worried. When she wanted to say something else, Fang Yuning touched her arm and shook her head slightly, indicating that she would stop talking. Emotion management Gu Li has been controlled as pure as fire. Although the heart is not very happy, but the face did not show. She holds a cup and asks for a cup of Fen Wine with her father, and digs off the topic. Among them, Fang Yuning is joking in the middle, and even loses her happiness after a meal. After dinner, Gu Li takes the initiative to help Fang Yuning wash the dishes and chopsticks. Usually, these jobs are not done by Fang Yuning. Looking at what she looks like today, she has to pack up her things and go into the kitchen and support her aunt. "Mom, why don''t you let me ask again?" "Your father''s decision will not change, you say more or less is the same result, tangled words will make your father unhappy, why?" Gu Li pursed her lips and tried to brush the white porcelain bowl in her hand. She said, "but, ou yechen and Zhou Chuli..." Well, she can''t go on talking. Ou yechen hasn''t been home for two days. Tu Nan came back and sent a message saying that he was too busy recently. President Ou took a big order and asked his wife to understand that he needed to work overtime. He had already known what it was from Zhou Chuli, and Gu Li naturally understood. She said that she would go home these days and let Ou yechen work hard and not be distracted. Zhou Chuli was haggard, and Ou yechen didn''t go home for a long time. Of course, the main reason why the latter didn''t go home was the sudden appearance of Su Moli. The whole thing suddenly became serious in Gu Li''s mind. I''m not in the center of the storm, and I can''t even inquire about it. I just feel that it''s very serious. She''s really worried, worried about two people. "Ou yechen was called a genius when the imperial capital rose. Zhou Chuli also had this title when he was in M country. Two geniuses dealt with the mediocre talents left in the imperial capital, but your father didn''t do it. If you can''t win, you don''t need to think about both of them." Fang Yu Ning as the same as the selection of goods calm said: "I think the Shen family that boy is very good." "My dear mother, we can not mention this at this time." Fang Yu Ning had no choice but to smile: "I mean you don''t have to worry about it. You can''t help. Just leave it alone, and if ou yechen can''t get through this trouble, he won''t be ou yechen." Although that''s what he said, Gu Li was still worried. "Well, well, I''m going back to Fang''s tomorrow. Come with me." "Well, what am I going to do?" Grandparents and grandparents have no impression of themselves. She knocked on her head: "care is chaos, you are so stupid! If Xiao Bai and his family really want to remove ou yechen, the president of the chamber of Commerce, they must unite with others. If your father doesn''t go, the Fang family will certainly go. " "Yes, the Fang family will know." After a few turns in his eyes, Gu Li asked anxiously, "is the Fang family on our side?" The other side has some wrong answers: "of course, the Fang family is on my side." Gu Li blinked. He felt strange about this sentence. Is Fang''s family on his mother''s side? Anyway, there is still a breakthrough. Go to Fang''s house tomorrow to find out the situation and make plans. When she decided to sit down, Gu Li felt at ease and lay on her bed. When her mother prepared hot milk for her father, she prepared a cup for herself to sleep well. After washing and gargling, ou yechen suddenly sent a text message: "good night." "Is it serious? If you don''t tell me what''s going on, do you still have something in your heart? It''s your uncle''s agreement not to hide from each other. Ou yechen, you''re a thousand swordsman. Can you count your points? " Gu Li looked at the long series of complaints in the mobile phone, thought about it, or all of them were deleted, and sent a message¡® When are you going home? " Looking at the dim light on the screen, Gu Li had no reply to the text message for a long time. Holding his mobile phone, Gu Li went to sleep in a daze. It was dark in his sleep, and he had no dream all night. Chapter 931 Golden City Casino, 10 p.m. Chao Wen Dao patted the people around him: "Hey, boss, what''s the matter?" "Worry, when can the boss drink? Only when things can''t be solved can he hide and drink by himself." "Ah, I was robbed by them today." Tu Nan frowned and looked at him suspiciously. "You don''t know. This afternoon, my wife came and said that she wanted to visit me. She kept saying a few words to the boss and tried to change her way to talk to me. The boss told me. If I wasn''t clever, I would have said it. But when I left, I stole a bottle of Fen Wine from me. I still have a pain in my flesh." "You didn''t reveal anything." He said with a complicated face: "it''s not that I said you. I think it''s too simple. It''s strange that I can''t guess according to my wife''s IQ. I guess my wife is going to go to Gu Jianhong with Fen Wine. Think about it, we don''t say that the couple of Gu family doesn''t say it." Ou yechen in front of the bar is still drinking. Su Zhan is looking at his watch all the time. He is in a hurry to go home. "Ah, is the boss sad to recall him?" "It''s not bullshit. How can the boss be sad about this kind of thing? At most, he is so angry that he wants to kill them." Tu Nan sighed deeply and took out a piece of paper from his pocket. The quality of black words on a white background is good, but this piece of paper is old and has been kneaded many times. He carefully unfolded and handed it over: "just have a look, don''t stretch it out." There are several big words in the header, the report of paternity test in the Central Hospital, and some professional terms below that ordinary people can''t understand. However, the first conclusion is very grounded. 99% of a and B are paternity. "Is this the paternity certificate of the eldest brother?" After getting the affirmative answer, Chao Wen said: "the eldest is almost thirty. Why do you have to have a paternity test with Mr. Ou?" "Are you stupid or not? It''s the paternity test of the boss and his children." "I don''t know the age. If I think wrong, I can''t do it." Chao Wen Dao muttered. When he was about to fold up the report, he suddenly felt that something was wrong: "whose appraisal certificate is the eldest brother and?" "The boss has a daughter outside, that''s su Molly''s child." "..." Chao Wen Dao restrained his smile, because it was a big event. Everyone is there silently watching ou yechen pour wine into his mouth, with a look of drunkenness. He couldn''t help saying, "what''s the boss going to do?" "I don''t know. If I know how to solve it, I don''t need to be like this." The rain drenches the streets, the bluestone bricks extend to the distance, the rain is falling more and more, the accumulated puddles reflect the whole city, and the colorful lights are more blurred and attractive in the rain. Gu Li stood on a building in confusion, holding the railing and looking down, but he didn''t know what he was looking at. All of a sudden, she suddenly looked back. She didn''t know when there was more shadow behind her. The figure was covered with rain, and the water drops from the top of her hair ran down her neck. The whole white shirt was soaked through and stuck on her chest, sketching a sculpture like figure. She recognized each other for a long time before she recognized each other clearly: "Ou yechen?" "Why are you here? Why don''t you go home! You''re all wet. Don''t you know how to hide? " The other side is speechless. Gu Li anxiously wants to drag him, but he can''t touch the other side. Just in his garrulous words, ou yechen slowly has movement, he gently raised his arm, a hand pressed on his shoulder, great strength but no temperature, just like a stone without temperature on his shoulder. The rain around is falling more and more. I don''t want the rain in winter to be like a rainstorm in summer. Rain fell from the sky to form a string of bead curtains. Looking at his strange appearance, Gu Li felt a little terrible. She asked softly, "Ou yechen, what''s the matter with you?" The man still doesn''t speak, but he starts to exert himself on his hand. Gu Li realizes that it''s too late when he doesn''t want to break free. The man pushes her back with a strong force. There are railings in the back, absolutely. I was lying on it just now Can really go back, but no, the body lost balance, so straight from the roof. The feeling of body sinking is mysterious. Gu Li''s eyes try to see the people on the roof, but there is no one there, only flashing neon lights. In the rain curtain, it melted in Gu Li''s eyes, like overturning the oil painting palette. Gu Li suddenly sat up from the bed when he fell to the ground. It was sunny outside without any trace of rain. It was a rare sunny day in winter. She was in a cold sweat as she sat up from bed. All through the curtain squeeze in the sun appeared in front of him, and even can see the air filled with small dust. Footsteps came from outside, followed by a rhythmic knock on the door. She patted her dizzy head and got up too hard. Now she felt the lack of oxygen and cried out, "I know. I''ll come down for dinner right away." "It''s not for you to eat. Get ready quickly. We''re going to Fang''s house." After touching the mobile phone, it''s already ten o''clock in the morning. There are several short messages, including Park Tiantian''s daily gossip report, and the small gift brought back by Anning travel. Leave a message and give it to yourself at an appropriate time. Also, Alan said she wanted to see the wedding dress sometime and asked if she had time. She replied hastily¡® Come on, what does China resources do? You have more than 20 excellent fashion designers in your hands. Just ask them to design a unique one for you. " Alan''s reply is quick. Lian Qi has established her own confidant and assistant. The beauty of China Resources has been completely perfected. Now she has become a famous rich wife. Four years later, he became a hard working class. By that time, Alan realized his dream, and his fate was just like hell. "I want to be vulgar." Everyone is in the pursuit of force, everyone is in the pursuit of uniqueness, want to earn out of the crowd, people are fed up with the ordinary and ordinary, but Alan did not enjoy. Maybe what you dislike is what others pursue. Gu Li thought about it and wanted to go back¡® OK, I''ll go with you. " Sliding down is Ou yechen''s message to himself. The message was about 12 o''clock last night. At that time, he was already asleep. The reply was brief¡® I''ll go back in a few days. " Chapter 932 This text message compares with the previous ones: "remember to drink milk. It''s good for your health. You can''t drink coffee and milk tea at night. It''s bad for your health."¡® You are not allowed to play games and watch TV dramas at night. Go to bed early. Otherwise, you won''t get up again tomorrow. My husband will go home soon. He doesn''t need to wait for me. "¡® I just accidentally had more than one social intercourse, and soon... '', which seemed particularly desolate. "Well, men are so fickle!" Gu Li has no choice but to vomit a trough. Gu Li is very dissatisfied with not giving her breakfast. Fang Yuning said that it''s already 10:30, and your meal will be nearly 11:00. When you arrive at Fang''s house, you will have dinner at 12:00. You can''t eat anything at that time. If you don''t have lunch at noon, you will be hungry at 3:00 or 4:00 in the afternoon, which leads to that you can''t have a good dinner. This is a vicious cycle. Well, your mother is one of the most reasonable people in the world. She raised her head and asked, "aren''t you afraid that I can''t be hungry, and I''ll be shameful if I wolf down in Fang''s house?" The other side laughs and touches his head: "that just proves that I raise my daughter very well. Don''t worry, it''s your mother''s home. No matter what you eat, you won''t laugh at me." "Well, it''s your mother''s home, not mine. Don''t label me like that." "Well, that''s your mother''s home. It''s gone." When going to Fang''s house, Gu Li can feel a very direct joy and a very happy feeling from Fang Yuning. At the beginning of her mother''s life, Gu Li was in a daze all the way, with a mess of porridge in her mind. She hesitated with her mobile phone to send a text message to ou yechen and asked him why he didn''t go home for several days, otherwise she threatened him. If you don''t go home again, I''ll let Xu Qiyan move in! No, Xu Qiyan was murdered secretly, but the bastard still didn''t go home. Hands holding the mobile phone tangled, the picture is difficult to send a text message leisurely¡® Madam, was the Fen Liquor good last night? " In her anger, she simply replied rudely¡® Go away! " For this very vivid expression of his emotions, Tu Nan also shows his interest¡® Yes, ma''am. " Tu Nan over there gives ou yechen a look with his mobile phone, and the latter''s head turns again. The whole journey, Tu Nan really never found himself, said roll so sharp roll, this is too obedient. When he was wondering whether to call him again, Fang Yuning in front of him stopped and said, "little baby, don''t worry about your sweetheart. The Fang family is here." Fangjia and Anjia used to be the leaders of the imperial capital. The country was founded too early, but they were unique leading enterprises in the reform and opening up. I''m quite familiar with the eight trigrams found by Pu Tiantian. The Fang family was once rich in their ancestors. Now the famous tourist site jingwangfu used to be the industry of the Fang family, but later it was unconditionally donated to the state. Now the Fang family started their business in those years. The old people in the family asked for a piece of land to build their own antique three story building, which covers an area similar to that of a junior primary school. At that time, the Fang family was almost out of business. They sold their eldest daughter, but they didn''t buy this house. Then we can see the importance of this house. Large pieces of gray stones are laid in front of the door. They are extremely hard. There are five steps in front of them. It was said that in ancient times, the height of the family''s status depends on the number of steps. The more the number, the more noble the status. Gu Li thinks it''s bullshit. If so, the emperor doesn''t build ninety-nine floors. I don''t know how many times the renovated steps have been covered with a skateboard. The wide open and closed vermilion gate is at least two lanes wide, with iron Ding and iron plate on it. At first glance, the whole door is poured with molten iron. There are two lions on the left and right of the door. The lion is not carved out of ordinary stone. It must have been carved out of blood. It looks solemn and serious. It is full of domineering spirit. The stone is white and black, and it is more and more bright. The rain, wind and sand are not worn out, but more and more beautiful. Enter the door is a small stone ordinary road, on both sides are street lamps, lawn repair neat, similar to the feeling of European manor. This house is at least 50 years old. It has been mending the charm of that year for a long time, but only the outline is left. The front hall, the middle hall, the cloister and the back hall, after all, the landscape Changtian project publicizes the excellent ancient culture, and Gu Li knows a little about it. The layout design of this house is completely based on the ancient manor. Opposite the door is the main hall. The main hall is the reception hall. On both sides are small tea rooms and storage rooms, which are used for servants to wait and place tea. Everything on the first floor is furnishings. Up to the second floor is a study or something. There are ancestral halls in the middle hall and so on. The back hall is the guest room and rest place. This is the arrangement in ancient times. I don''t know what it is today. When she and Fang went in, they met a young man in his early thirties. Wearing simple casual clothes, I met an aunt in the front hall. I watched them come and bow slightly and said, "aunt, you''re here. Please come inside." "No need for me to introduce you, Xiao Li. This is your brother Jinli." He is the only son, and his father is the only son. In addition to an unreliable brother of the Xu family, Gu Li saw his brother who was really related by blood for the first time. She said, "Hello, cousin. I''ve met with my cousin before." "Sister Xiaoli is really more and more beautiful. I remember when I was a child, I was still a muddleheaded. She followed me all day to ask for sugar." Fang Jinli gave a gentle smile and sighed in his eyes, It''s a feeling that time goes by and once a little boy became a big girl. "Don''t tease her. She lost her memory by herself. She didn''t recognize everything when she was a child." She murmured in a low voice: "I don''t remember this. Who knows if you framed me." Fang Jinli followed with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. If you don''t mention the things that happened when you were 18 years old, just come back." A light word makes Gu Li''s heart burning like fire. For the first time, Gu Li has a belonging in the complex society. "Aunt, my grandfather has been ill again recently. My father went to Phuket a few days ago to see him. He can''t come back today." "I''m not an outsider. I should eat and drink when I''m here. I don''t need to come back. He''d better serve the old man well. Who doesn''t know your father is a filial son!" The cousin''s character is soft, not urgent and slow, just like the willow catkins swept by the spring breeze: "my aunt is joking." "By the way, what''s the matter with the old man?" Gu Li finally understood who the old man was. She ran after him and asked, "Mom, are you talking about my grandfather?" Well, you told me that my grandfather had already said that. Why are you still living on Phuket? Chapter 933 Fang Yuning snorted the doctor coldly, his eyes were cold: "in my heart, that bastard has long been dead, and now living is also a burden, that is, your father, you have to take good care of him, if it fell into my hands, you would have been thrown into the sea to feed the shark." "Auntie, it''s all years ago. It''s long gone." "If you can forget about it, there will be no difference between a man and a beast." Gu Li seldom saw her mother''s face like this. Just as she wanted to ask what was going on, her mother waved her hand and said in a sad and desperate way¡° Forget it. Let''s forget the old stories. " "Xiao Li, your grandfather does live in this world, but I don''t allow you to see him, and I won''t go either. Just think he''s dead." "In fact, I''ve been treating him as dead for so many years." Fang Yuning nodded to the point: "that''s OK." Both sides enter the main hall. Fang Jinli just wants to make tea. Fang Yuning interrupts directly: "we are not guests. We don''t need to occupy space here. Let''s go to the back hall and have dinner directly. Your sister gets up at six o''clock and hasn''t eaten yet." "Well, Ma, there''s no need to talk about this kind of thing." Gu Li''s face was full of tears and laughter. "Well, let''s go straight to the back hall for dinner." A pedestrian walked through the corridor to the back yard. There was a well in the back yard. Two jujube trees and a Wutong ginkgo tree. Four trees crowded the whole backyard. There was also a wooden swing in the middle. The floor was covered with fallen leaves, and the swing was covered with a small red mat. When Gu Li saw it, he began to play: "Oh, it''s fun." "My mother asked for this when I was a child. Later, I got married without playing it several times." Fang Jinli is also a leader. Although Fang Yuning is more familiar with the courtyard than he is, the former says: "there are not many people using it now. The uncle of the hired driver has a seven-year-old girl who likes it when she comes to play. It''s really no good. Later you two will come to play, and I''ll ask someone to move out the stove for you." Fang Yu Ning''s eyes were slightly sad: "well, we''re here to talk about business." Gu Li looked at her mother a few more times, but she didn''t speak, so she went on. She found that her mother was happy to come back here, but when she was worried, she was accompanied by many sad memories. Miss Fang, who grew up rich and well-off, was nearly bankrupt by her family. She met her true love at the dance party and married to take care of her family. What is she sad about? Why do you hate my grandfather? The back hall is the same as what I imagined. The guest rooms on the third floor are adjacent to each other. It looks like a drum tower on the outside, but it''s decorated inside. The solid wood furniture with modern household appliances is quite harmonious. The place where they eat is in a small hall on the corner of the first floor. There is a table for five people, surrounded by porcelain paintings and calligraphy. After finding out that they have studied, Fang Jinli jokingly said, "don''t study. It''s all fake. These are not comparable to Mr. Gu''s private museum." "The Fang family''s property has been almost gone for a long time. It''s just put out for face." The meal is not ready yet. The people below visited four small dishes, all of which are exquisite cakes. "Sister, you want to eat something like this to satisfy your hunger. This is what my aunt liked most when she was a child. Although antiques and other things have been replaced by family cooks, the cooks used at home are in the same line. After old man Li died, I spent a lot of money to keep his apprentice. He did all these things." After that, he pushed one of the dishes to Fang Yuning: "aunt, try it. It''s the same as when you were a child." Fang Yuning picked up a piece to taste, then threw it back on the plate: "it''s almost the same as what I ate when I was a child." "Of course, this land is not better than the blue, but my father said that what they make is better than what they make outside." "Your father is a filial son, so are you." He laughed and said nothing. What good stuff you are, chewing those cakes, you may be hungry, but even if you are not hungry, she can''t taste anything good. She has been able to make complaints about the more than 3000 nights of abalone and twenty yuan of chicken. It''s a taste of your mouth, only two words, delicious, and then no more. She was eating the cake on the table, watching the two people chatting about the family routine and getting to the point. After listening to the purpose of their trip, Fang Jinli nodded: "well, it''s true. About three days ago, we made a request with Ou yechen in the chamber of Commerce. Xiao''s son and Bai''s eldest daughter quarreled with Ou yechen for a few words, and finally they broke up unhappily." "Do you really want to recall ou yechen?" He corrected and said: "in fact, it''s not us. The regulations issued by ou yechen are quite good. If you have no merits or demerits, you can do business like this. But the Xiao family and the Bai family have always been big heads. When they come to me, I can''t refuse, so I''ll follow them. " "I think that''s what the other three think. If they really drive ou yechen out, what a big cake we''ll have free." It sounds more like the Xiao family and the Bai family are looking for trouble, and they want to unite with others, such as driving the Euclidean group out. Gu Li continued to ask: "is the position of president of ouyechen chamber of Commerce really a threat to Bai Chunli?" Just at this time, the meal came up. Fang Jinli stood up to greet him and said, "no threat. Ou yechen is a businessman. Everything in the world can be traded. At the beginning, ou yechen must have made a deal with Bai Chunli, and the two sides reached a deal." He put one of the dishes in front of Gu Li and said, "sister, this mandarin fish is my aunt''s favorite when she was a child. Try it." Fang Yuning reached out and took the food away directly: "your sister has no happiness. She was born without fish." Gu Li really doesn''t eat fish. He can''t stand the fishy smell. He doesn''t like mushrooms, mutton and other things that are especially pungent. Maybe he is too sensitive to the taste. Now, for example, she clearly smelled the smell of mahogany mixed with grape seeds from her cousin. It''s not the perfume on his body, but the unique taste on him. The habit of not eating fish has not been mentioned to the family, but it seems to be a matter of course. Holding a dish of sweet potatoes in front of Gu Li, Fang Yuning blinked: "do you know why your father and I are so sure that Joanna is a fake? It''s because you were beaten to death when you were a child and didn''t eat fish. How can you suddenly eat fish when you grow up?" Suddenly mention Joanna let Gu Li some unprepared, immediately flattered smile, flatter said: "mom is really anticipation, Xiaosheng admire." Chapter 934 "But now Bai Chunli''s sudden change of voice is very unexpected. First of all, there will be no problem with Ou yechen, so there is a problem with Bai''s family. Ah Yan really didn''t expect to have such a day. Released in court, originally life imprisonment of their own actually released in court?! A Yan bows to the judge in ecstasy. The polite Chinese lawyer next to her hands over the tissue. She ignores the tissue and hugs the person in front of her. Because he was too excited, ah Yan almost didn''t catch up with the lawyer''s ears, because this hug became red. The whole court is gone, ah Yan is still standing in the dock and can''t believe it. She sat in the courthouse with the sun shining on her body. After the show, she sat alone in it for nearly an hour before she came out. Walking out of the court, I saw a silver Bentley parked outside the door, and a man standing beside the car, tall and straight, with a three piece Plaid suit and a long windbreaker on the outside, full of a cold breath. Men have good-looking eyebrows, but it''s too cold to be near. A pair of gold rimless glasses set off the elite temperament. She knew that the man was waiting for her and asked, "are you?" The man wiped his thin lips and asked, "Miss tobacco, long time no see." The palm of her hand was a little cool. She held it symbolically and then took it away. At this time, from behind the man and ran out of a strong man, grinning brightly greeting. This man is too familiar with himself. These days, he is passing the news in the middle. He is waiting to bring this man when he is waiting for death in prison. From him, I feel an unprecedented reliable. She looked at the man in awe and asked, "Yoko, what''s this?" It can be seen that Yoko is also very respectful to men: "Mr. Zhou Chuli, the successor and President of Zhanghua investment company." Ah Yan used to read gossip when she was in the imperial capital. She remembers that Zhou Chuli used to be Gu Li''s boyfriend. It''s said that Zhou Zhang and Gu Jianhong are still old friends. People at that level can''t touch them, and they just read the gossip in newspapers and magazines. The appearance once said that it was Gu Li who saved himself. As far as m country is concerned, only Zhang Hua Investment Company and the president of the famous Chinese Chamber of commerce can be asked. She bowed quickly and said, "thank you, Mr. Zhou, for saving my life." Zhou Chu Li waved his hand and refused indifferently: "no need." Yangzi took out a stack of documents and handed them to her: "miss a Yan, I asked your name before. You said it was Lin Yan. I registered according to this name. This is your ID card and driver''s license information." "Identity information?" Ah Yan took it out with some deception. It''s all in English. It''s a certificate issued by the local government department in San Francisco. I grew up at 34 hank Maud street. I was born in Mary''s Mercy Hospital. I''m 25 years old. I''m a legal citizen of M country. "The 34th is a charity orphanage, which is still running. Where do I put your identity and address? If I have time, I can go to pay homage to the old Dean. He is a good man." A tear fell on the paper. She thought that she would look up to the dawn all her life. She never thought that there would be a hand in the dawn to pull herself up. She took a deep breath. "Thank you for doing so much for me." "You''re welcome. I told people in the red light district that ah Yan and Lin Yan have nothing to do with each other. In China, when you go back, Xiao Li will help you wash white." At the beginning of the week, the sound of the ceremony was as cool as the morning mist. Ah Yan held the material tightly in her hands. She bit her teeth and said, "can I go back to China?" "Of course, but you can also stay in M country." "No, I want to go back. I''d better go right away." Chapter 935 The moonlight is as cool as water, and it adds a sense of desolation to this old house. Gu Li stood trembling on the terrace and wrapped up her clothes. Just as she was about to enter the door, a small stove came up on the ground. The stove could be held up by two hands. It was a circle smaller than a basketball. It was made of brass. On the outside, a group of flowers were hollowed out, and on the inside, the fire could be seen. Holding it in my hand, I felt warm. From inside came Fang Jinli, with a shawl wrapped around her neck. This kind of family care makes Gu Li feel relaxed, because she doesn''t need to worry and worry about this kind of love, and the other side certainly doesn''t just look at what she can come back to. She shrinks half her face in a warm scarf and says in a dull voice: "thank you, cousin." Fang Jinli, wearing less, went to the terrace and looked at the empty courtyard below: "do you recognize the bed?" "Maybe. I can''t sleep in a new place." "Maybe it''s quiet here. It''s scary." Fang Jinli looked at the house below and said, "I''ve lived here since I was born. I haven''t been used to living here until now." "Now my cousin is alone. Isn''t he bored at ordinary times?" "How could it be? Just because I was left alone, the whole burden of the Fang family was on me." He took a box of cigarettes out of his pocket and put it back like something. Gu Li next to him shook his head: "it''s OK. I''m not sensitive to the smell of cigarettes. I used to smoke, but now I''m almost quitting." After hearing that she was addicted to smoking before, Fang Jinli was surprised and said, "it seems that my cousin has been out for so many years The feeling of being born together came from the bottom of her heart, and she felt very close to her. In my mind, I came up with the scene when I was a child. I ran around the pillar chasing the little boy. People around me told them to be careful. Something broke out of my heart. Gu Li, are you going home? She pursed her mouth and looked like she was about to cry: "well, I had a very bad time outside." The other side looked at her a few eyes, suddenly came forward and gently hugged her, very light, as if a feather fell in the hands of random and floating away. "Xiao Li, I know you work very hard at home. You don''t need to be like this here. Although you are very beautiful now and have become a strong woman, in my heart, I still remember that sloppy and greedy sister when I was a child. She didn''t need to be too strong." She sniffed and said nothing. She was afraid that she would cry as soon as she opened her mouth. Looking at her appearance, Fang Jinli calmly changed the topic¡° I don''t know what''s the relationship between you and Ou yechen, but my sister managed to ask my brother to do something. Just now I called the following confidants to find out. There is no extra information about the dismissal of the president of the chamber of Commerce, but there are some strange things. " Gu Li shakes his head and wakes himself up: "what''s the news?" "First, Xiao Chu and Bai are still in love, and they are all ordinary people." "What''s so strange about that?" "Because of their identity, as far as you are concerned, your object, even if it was Joanna''s husband, ou yechen, or the early Zhou ceremony, must be Shen Zhe, the grandson of Shen Linfeng. Unless you inherit Gu''s group and completely empty your father''s power, otherwise, you can only marry a powerful man." Fang Jinli gave her a deep look: "this is a circle drawn by your father, which gives you freedom. It''s because you have achieved something now. Otherwise, you can only follow the arrangement of your parents to get married." "Xiao Chu and Bai are still the heirs of the family. It is impossible for them to contact with ordinary people. Their status in the family is the same as you. The younger generation will serve the next heirs, but they have no right to decide their love partners." Gu Li didn''t really think about that. They associate with men of this level. Shen Zhe, Zhou Chuli and others have no intention of making friends. This accident prompted Gu Jianhong not to interfere too much with his personal relationship. If he told him that he was with Shi Yunhai, what would his father do? Maybe it will be furious, how can an international killer fugitive become the son-in-law of Gu''s group! Even when Lin Lin works as a bodyguard beside him, Gu Jianhong dislikes that he is a gangster. I have been drifting outside for a long time. There are many people from all walks of life. I have long respected strength in my heart, but the older generation still pay attention to being right. No matter what height is achieved, unless it is to replace him, the so-called freedom is given by others. "Yes, you''re right. It''s a bit strange." "You''ve seen Xiao Chu. He''s rigid and competitive. He''s always trying to be the successor of the Xiao family, and behind his back, he has to catch up with and surpass your Gu group. So he must have a girl for the sake of his family. But the gossip doesn''t mention the eldest lady of any family. It''s very doubtful." "As for Bai still, I think it''s possible that she used to force her family to give up their marriage for her so-called freedom of love. It''s normal for her family to pursue love and make friends with ordinary people as boyfriends. Then her family will certainly resist, and both sides will make a lot of trouble." Fang Jinli fixed his eyes on her and raised his mouth. For a moment, he seemed to see Zhang Xingling. The fox''s psychological shadow was too big: "if the family and he are calm, then there must be something fishy inside." Gu Li couldn''t help clapping: "cousin, you are so powerful." "It''s better to listen to you than to read for ten years. It''s very powerful." "You can stop complimenting." She grinned to the edge of the terrace: "Hey, my brother is really good." "I''ve been very fierce since I was a child, because my grandfather was very cruel to me. My father always quarreled with my grandfather in my memory. He thought that the family should not be forced on me. I''m a complete person, and my aunt has secretly taken me out to eat and go to the playground. Sometimes I wonder how my father and aunt can teach such good people in such a person." "Probably because of grandma." Thinking of her mother''s attitude towards her grandfather, Gu Li couldn''t help asking, "is grandfather very bad?" This is an extremely immature generalization, because there are never absolute bad people and good people in the world. Unexpectedly, Fang Jinli nodded positively: "he is a bad person, because he forced his grandmother to death, which is why we all hate him." Chapter 936 Some of Lingxiao can''t believe the people standing in front of him. Her heart has been very sure, as long as ah Yan returned to m country, we will meet in the distant future. Maybe she committed suicide because of being insulted, but she did not take any action. "Ah Yan?" In front of the girl is too high spirited, it is even more free and easy than when she used to be a popular star. Ah Yan took off his sunglasses and laughed freely: "are you surprised? Are you surprised? " "Gu Li saved you." Lingxiao instantly thought of Lin Chengxi''s rebellion. "Sorry, I..." ah Yan didn''t know what to say. The other side touched her hair: "just come back. The past has passed. Besides, Lin Chengxi has saved you and betrayed me. We are clear. It''s great that you can come back." Is it clear? Who and who are clear? I don''t know why ah Yan is a little cold hearted. This kind of doubt makes me feel afraid. I believe Lingxiao. She leads me out of the darkness. How can I question her now? She smiles and hugs each other, putting all the chores aside. Two people reported for a long time before slowly separated. "I''m very low-key when I come back this time. I''ve won the lawsuit in country M. I have a new identity. It''s very easy for me to explain myself, but now my main task is to help you." When she came back, she had heard about the tragedy here. She didn''t even catch up with the big earthquake, only saw a piece of debris. "I have a plan to deal with Gu Li. I''m sure she''ll die." Hearing this, ah Yan was stunned and nodded for sure: "OK." Tu Nan enters the office with a small white porcelain cup. Su Zhan pushes ou yechen on the table. He asks carefully, "Mr. ou, what happened?" He opened the lid, inside is white rice porridge, pushed forward, said: "frustrated in love." "Boss, get up and eat. The world is not extinct. It''s not like your style." Ou yechen, who has been lying on the table all night, has already suffered from inhuman attacks in just a few days. His eyes are listless, his face is haggard, his chin is stubble, and his whole life is not good. He sighed: "I would rather the world be extinct than it is now." He looked at the new technical report on the table. Su Mo Li was very frank and provided not only the paternity certificate, but also a wisp of hair. The hair she provided was really a parent-child relationship with her head. Even if you don''t believe the other party''s report, you can''t fake it. So Europe night Chen thoroughly believed, also thoroughly haggard. "Boss, that little girl Erya, we''ve made a clear investigation?" Ou yechen took the porridge and asked, "speak." "After you and miss Molly''s accident, Miss Su began to look for your whereabouts. Suddenly one day, she went back to Fancheng, where her mother, sister and she lived for nearly nine months in a villa on the outskirts of Fancheng." It''s hard to put a picture on the table. In the sea blue background, the same villa looks very elegant. "In this villa, Miss Su''s mother''s own private property. Her mother came to see her during the day and went home at night. The whole process seemed to be carrying her master behind her back. Two years ago, according to the cleaning staff in the villa, there was a little girl who was just full moon in the villa. Slowly, the little girl grew up to be Erya. Erya grew up in the company of Miss Su and her sister Su rose. Last year, her father learned about this place four months ago, and brought people to break in and take Erya away. It''s said that the Su family has been keeping their comments confidential for some time, while the Su sisters have been helping to fight for the girl. In November last year, her sister Su rose committed suicide. " After hearing this, Su Zhan looks at her suspiciously: "why did you commit suicide?" "Well, it seems that Su Rose''s boyfriend is married, but the bride is not him." Tu Nan scratched his head and looked at the file in his hand: "sister''s affair is mainly an episode, which has nothing to do with our main line." Having said that, ou yechen also finished his breakfast. He pushed aside and asked, "what about now?" "Well, Miss Su and her parents came to the capital with Erya." "Yes, I knew about it when I took Miss Su home last night. We arranged the Queen Hotel for the Su family to stay. Su''s father once met me. Er..." Su Zhan''s pause makes ou yechen raise his head: "speak frankly." He pursed his mouth and continued with a face of embarrassment: "when I didn''t know my identity before, Su''s father was very angry. He said that Miss Su was insulting and should be expelled from the Su family. He also said that the little girl was a villain and should have been killed long ago. But after we learned our identity, we suddenly made a 180 degree turn. We were in the hall all the time. When did you recognize the child, and you also said that your private culture palace was going to be established, and whether Euclid group was interested in it or not? " It can be seen from the description that people who are greedy and afraid of power and bully others are very difficult to deal with. On the contrary, Tu Nan had a look of satisfaction: "of course, it''s hard to say that country K. in country Z, who doesn''t know the name of Ou yechen." Ou yechen''s fierce eyes sweep over. Tu Nan immediately shut up and honestly takes out some pictures of little girls. The children are looking after su Moli and playing in the playground. They are shy and lovely. What''s beautiful. "The Su family has lived in Z city all the time. Miss Molly should have reached an agreement with her father. These days she has had a good time. She often takes Erya to play around. We have been protecting her secretly for some special reason." Looking at the picture, ou yechen''s heart is pulling straight pain. His son was killed before he was born. I didn''t expect that the remaining children with other women could grow so big. He pressed down the photo: "what''s Xiaoli doing recently?" "Madam went back to her mother''s house. Yesterday, she went to Fang''s house with Mrs. Fang Yuning. Our people watched them enter Fang''s house from a distance. You also know that Fang Jinli is not a simple master. The former black dragon club was their strength, so they didn''t dare to follow them." "It doesn''t matter. Fang''s family is related to xiaolishi. Fang Jinli is xiaolishi''s form. They won''t do anything to him. They don''t have to scare him. Just stare at him from a distance." Su Zhan gives Tu Nan a wink. He pretends to be brave and asks carefully, "boss, what can I do about Miss Su? I can''t keep it going. Even if the Su family can bear it, the lady will be angry." The night Chen of Europe deeply sighed a tone: "went to see for a while, besides this also have no other way." Chapter 937 Gu group headquarters. After Xu Hongtu insisted for three minutes, Hong Yan went on the stage, and their husband and wife dealt with the two opposite brothers. Zongting should be full of heroism in the eyes of outsiders, but the whole project team knows his secret. There are two people in the body. In the matter of playing chess, the two brothers have totally different styles, one is a regular academic, the other is a radical innovator. The two opposite husband and wife have the same good and bad styles, but the other will change the way of attack. No one can stand it. After a long time, Xu Hongtu was sweating. Zongting asked carefully: "brother Hongtu, do I need to turn off the air conditioner?" "No, I''m sweating." "Oh, it''s no use, you are all..." before he finished, Zongting directly covered his mouth. His face flushed and he waved his hand and said, "I''m sorry, brother Hongtu. I didn''t mean to. This is what Z said." "Compared with Zongting, you are so cute." Hong Yan stares at the chessboard, thinking about how to take this step, calmly says. Zongting''s face slightly changed, and he said: "no, Z is a bean curd heart with a knife mouth. Elder sister Hong Yan has a deep understanding of him. He is still very lovely." Instantly, Hong Yan also seems to think of something, just want to talk. Suddenly someone knocked on the door and walked in directly from the outside: "Oh, I said I couldn''t find you anywhere. I didn''t expect you to hide here and be happy." Outside comes Gu Li, who works for the first time. The four people in the room stood up reflexively. "Oh, don''t be so polite. It''s as if I came to the countryside for inspection." "Sister Li, you are finally willing to go to work. I thought you were missing." Gu Li sat down cross legged beside the chessboard, took a few sweet potatoes and put them in his mouth: "you have no conscience, I feel like I''m almost missing, and you don''t know how to come to me." "Hei hei, I believe that Sister Li''s wisdom and martial arts will certainly save her from danger." The more serious one is Xu Hongtu, who sits upright: "Sister Li, do we need a meeting?" "I just came from Mengxue. I''ve learned about finance. There''s no problem. I''ll sit here when I''m in charge. If you have anything to do, just tell me." Xu Hongtu is still the first time to experience such a way of meeting, which is obviously not suitable. But Zongting and Hong Yan, the free souls, like Gu Li''s way of doing things very much. "Well, there''s nothing wrong with the development department. The construction site has been enclosed. Recently, we''ve been working on the fence. As for what happened, the land hasn''t thawed and there''s no way to start construction. Xinyue building has been rechecked several times and there''s nothing wrong with it." After that, Zongting gave a big smile and said that he had finished the report. Xu Hongtu shrugged: "I don''t have any problems here. I just write about planning and cooperating with the propaganda department." Sometimes the small-scale publicity of Shanshui long day has not been approved by Gu Li, but just now she came from the financial side, and any publicity will cost money, but recently there is no expenditure in this area. She approached and asked, "what have you written recently?" "There was no publicity in the publicity department, so I didn''t work either." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hong Yan shrugged her shoulders wrongly: "it''s not that I don''t publicize. Recently, everyone is addicted to the scope of the New Year Festival. It''s written down that there are many festivals such as the Lantern Festival. According to my many years of experience, if we publicize at this time, it will cause the rebellious psychology of the masses, so it''s better not to act rashly." She nodded in agreement, but still did not fill the sentence: "you find a perfect reason for your own laziness." With a smile, she bowed her head and continued to study the chessboard. She was very competitive. "Zongting, when do we start work?" "As early as the end of the month." Zong Ting thought for a moment and gave an extra conservative time. If the project can be started at the end of the month at the earliest, the project team will not have much to do this month. "Well, recently you are busy with your own work, and the project team has been temporarily disbanded." Several people went back to the front to fight. Xu Hongtu saw that he wanted to go and suddenly said, "the project can''t be dissolved yet. Even if we don''t have anything to report at the meeting, we have to participate." "Mm-hmm, by the way, Sister Li, assistant Zhang told you to come and submit the report a few days ago. Your assistant asked for a few days'' leave and told me." "..." Gu Li''s vision can kill a person completely. He said several days ago that you just told me now. Knowing that she had forgotten, Hong Yan dodged Xu Hongtu: "it''s not bad that you don''t answer the phone. It''s been delayed for several days. I''ve forgotten." Xu Hongtu also gave a more direct answer: "need help?" "Well, even if we want to write, there''s nothing to write." She stood up, waved her hand and said, "I''ll ask assistant Zhang. You don''t have to worry about this." "Sister Li has a good journey. If you have any difficulties, please come to us." "Goodbye, chief." There should be no big deal. Gu Jianhong didn''t mention it when he went home last time. I think even he may have forgotten it. Gu Li came out of the office and went to the general manager''s office. After the knock, there was a strange noise: "come in." "Father, I forgot about handing in the data a few days ago. I want to ask..." Before she finished speaking, Gu Li saw a young man in a black suit on Gu Jianhong''s leather seat. After fixing her eyes, she patted the table and yelled, "Zhang Xingling, how can you sit there?" "There''s no camera in this room." She didn''t respond for a moment: "so?" "So you have no proof of what I did." "Hey, I''ve seen with my own eyes what evidence I need." The other side laughed and stood up: "the evidence is for others to see, to say something to yourself, what evidence do you need to provide to make yourself believe in yourself?" Yes, there is no monitoring in the room. As soon as he stands up, he can''t prove this guy except his eyes. Wait a minute, I''m not here to discuss this with him! "Hey, are you bored?" Zhang Xingling gave a gentle smile and looked at her up and down: "you are fat." "I''ve been losing weight for a week." Gu Li blows a pair of dead fish eyes and looks at each other. I knew this bastard would say so. I guess it''s good. Chapter 938 "If I guess what you''re looking for, you can buy me a cup of coffee." She squinted at each other and said, "what''s the matter?" "It should be for the recent report." Gu Li turned his eyes a few times: "Hey, you are taking advantage of the naked. Recently, our project team has nothing to do with it. I must have come to President Gu for this matter. Anyone can guess." "What if I said that I had prepared the report for you and handed it in?" "Which coffee would you like to have?" Time cafe, hope the golden sun sprinkles the whole cafe, quiet and serene, but the air is still floating with the joy of the Spring Festival, light but can make people feel it. Maybe it''s the first business after the end of the new year. Brother takes out a big box of candy for them, which is a free gift. In such an afternoon, a good friend can enjoy a cup of warm coffee. Well, is Zhang Xingling a good friend? No, should Zhang Xingling be a friend? The opposite person put a sugar in the coffee, carefully stirring: "what are you thinking?" "Nothing. It''s because there''s nothing to be busy with that''s why I''m worried." "How can''t you be so busy? You don''t care about the fact that Ou yechen was almost dismissed?" Just want to ask you how to know, and then think of what can escape Zhang Xingling''s eyes, Gu Li all doubt that the other party can figure it out. He and everyone will be fated for many years in the future. This person knows, when everyone doesn''t know his whereabouts, this person can save himself. "You said you were almost dismissed. I believe in his ability." "Miss Gu is very calm." In fact, I''m not at ease at all. I''m very worried. No matter how small the twists and turns are, I''m worried about him. But mother said that care is chaos, I put the heart first output, then will certainly be very miserable. "Where''s father?" "Mo Qingling has fallen, many places have been replaced with new people, and there are more places that need to be bigger. Mr. Gu has been socializing a lot recently, so it''s a common thing that he''s not in the company." She looked at each other strangely: "this kind of thing didn''t take you." Zhang Xingling had a funny cup of coffee: "why do you want to take me with you for such a thing? It''s too disappointing for me to be a big man on such an occasion. It''s Linda." Gu Li knows what dirty things will happen, but she always resists. It turns out that her father will be like this. She didn''t want to talk about this, and tried to stagger the topic: "did the Spring Festival in Zhoushan end so early?" "Zhoushan was stolen." Zhang Xingling suddenly burst out a big event. While still thinking about Linda in her head, Gu Li instinctively said, "stolen?" "It wasn''t stolen, but it was stolen. The thief was very skillful. He didn''t take so many things from the whole Zhoushan mountain sacrificial altar. Instead, he threatened the villagers to look for the Jiulong cup." After staying for three seconds, Gu Li suddenly rang: "aha, that''s the Jiulong cup that my little brother gave me." "That''s right. I don''t know who leaked the news. My brother owned the Jiulong cup and it was spread out. Someone came to steal the Jiulong cup." When I took the Jiulong cup to the private museum, only Xie Shanhe and his father knew that one Jiulong cup was genuine, and it was difficult to explain the two, so everyone chose to silence first. So the people who spread the news didn''t know that the Kowloon Cup was already in the imperial capital. "By the way, I remember one thing. The Jiulong cup we had from the Shen family was once lost. Thanks to the forest trees and the sea of clouds, they saved it. My father said that we had to check it and finally it was over. Do you think that the people who stole the Jiulong cup are a group of people?" "Very likely." Zhang Xingling''s brow wrinkled into a pimple. "The Jiulong cup is a famous antique, but it''s far from the national treasure. I remember that your father''s private museum still has a picture of five oxen, one of the top ten Chinese countries. What''s more valuable to steal?" Gu Li shook his finger: "no, no, I always feel that these people are coming to Jiulong cup." Zhang Xingling took out his mobile phone from his pocket, and a picture appeared on it: "as far as I know, in history, there are three brothers in the Jiulong cup, one is Emperor Qianlong, one is Zhu Yuanzhang in the Ming Dynasty, and one is during the Warring States period, but this identity is the most mysterious. The last time it appears is related to Premier Zhou after the founding of the new country." Looking at the simple shape of the last one, Gu Li said, "I don''t have the last one." "The three are all called Jiulong cup. According to the murderer''s behavior of stealing you and coming to Zhoushan to find another one, they obviously have no specific target. The target is only Jiulong cup." "These three Jiulong cups are different in terms of material, location, reasons and so on. I think if we find out what they have in common, we may be able to guess the murderer''s intention." Gu Li''s eyes widened in an instant, and he said cleverly. New problems have emerged. What are the common characteristics of the three Kowloon cups? She said commonsense: "it''s all antiques." At the beginning of the week, a black line flashed across his head: "this is not." "Well, I''ll go back and ask Shen Zhe. He should know more about antique shops." "Well, I''ll go back and check to see what I can get." But because of what, only one thing can be sure, someone is eyeing their Jiulong cup. She seems to inquire about the third Kowloon Cup in detail. Suddenly, the phone rings. Looking at the strange number on her mobile phone, she feels a little uneasy. Every time you have a strange phone number to call yourself, it''s no good. "Hello, who are you?" she said "I''m Lingxiao, Xiaoli. Where are you now?" "Oh, you dare to come to me now. I''m not afraid that I''ll organize people to arrest you immediately." Gu Li answers languidly. Lingxiao doesn''t seem to care about this attitude: "you won''t, because I have information about ouyechen to tell you." "Do you think I''ll still believe you?" "You can believe it or not. If you believe it, I''m very happy to see your relationship break down." Lingxiao in the phone said in a very firm tone: "you will listen, right?" "Come on, time cafe." "Do you have anything else to deal with?" inquired Zhang Xingling across the table He stood up and wanted to go. After Gu Li nodded, he really went to his coat. Gu Li grabbed each other''s wrist¡° No, no, just stay here. " Chapter 939 "No, I''m not in the habit of interrupting other people''s friends." "No, no, it''s not a friend. It''s my enemy who''s coming to meet me." Facing Zhang Xingling''s doubts, Gu Li said pitifully: "Lingxiao, don''t you know that people all over the world know that she is my enemy. If she harms me, what can she do? You can still protect me here." Zhou Chuli inexplicably came a sentence: "should not." "Hey, you don''t know her. You don''t know her. How do you know what kind of person she is?" The other side thought about it, but there was something indescribable in their eyes, and finally sat opposite. Two people are really bored, and Gu Li is also a little hungry, so he decided to order a take out. Take out two people tangled for a long time, in the western food and hot pot two choice for a long time, the latter still chose hot pot, coffee shop brother said, let him eat, if not let him eat, is pollution shop environment. So the very strange scene in the cafe is that the man is eating hot pot around him. The aroma of cocoa is not the aroma of cocoa beans, but the taste of spicy pot bottom. "Will this affect other guests too much?" With a wave of his hand, he said, "it doesn''t matter. At this time, we are all visiting relatives. Everyone is paying New Year''s greetings, and there are only two people who are bored and come to sit in the coffee shop." "..." Gu Li was speechless for a while. She was praising them. When Lingxiao arrived, they had already eaten. Gu Li took out a few bottles of wine and sat down with his brother in the cafe. They had known each other for several years. When she came to the table, she stopped. Her eyes were fixed on Zhang Xingling. She couldn''t move them. She was wearing a plaid coat, and her long black hair was scattered behind her head. She looked beautiful and capable, but her expression at this time was very worried and mixed with joy. It''s like walking into the milk tea shop after high school and meeting the basketball team leader that I like. A pair of good-looking eyes have been mist, Lingxiao efforts to speak for several times, did not say anything. The whole body is full of uncontrollable excitement. In this kind of scene, at that time, ou yechen spoke first: "long time no see, Miss Ling." She quickly swallowed the meat in her drunk mouth: "do you know?" "Well, I knew each other by chance for a while, and then I gradually lost touch." In the blink of an eye, a drop of Lingxiao''s tears fell down, his hands twisted together, and he asked kindly, "Mr. Zhang, how are you here?" "I''m having dinner with Miss Qianjin of our group." Zhang Xingling leaned aside and motioned her to sit beside him. Suddenly, a beautiful young man became very attentive and went over a pair of chopsticks and bowl chopsticks: "Miss Ling, please." Please, brother, you don''t watch the news. This beautiful young lady is a wanted criminal. Now, the report clues can be worth at least 200000. Lingxiao is a little stiff when she is around Zhang Xingling. From time to time, she takes Yu Guang to peep at the people around her. It''s obvious that a young girl is in love with others. For a moment, she had the illusion that she was not the daughter of a group. She was just an ordinary girl. When she asked her good friend out for dinner, her good friend liked a fox beside her. It seems that everything is so simple and beautiful, and the relationship between himself and Lingxiao is not full of holes. But reality is never what it looks like in hope. How can Lingxiao fall in love with Zhang Xingling?! This little woman''s coquettishness is totally different from when she used to cajole Xu Qiyan. In his heart, Xu Qiyan lost everything for you. His family lost his life and heart, and now he looks like a ghost. The reason why we haven''t died is that the rope of atonement and revenge is pulling. You are here for me to do pure love, a nameless fire so clear surge in my heart. She snorted coldly, biting her chopsticks and inquired, "honey, why didn''t I know you knew Lingxiao?" Zhang Xingling looked at her with a pair of Danfeng eyes. It seemed that she had understood what tricks she wanted to do. He replied faintly: "when I first met Miss Ling, I didn''t know you. Later, I happened to know what happened between you two. I didn''t say it. It was my fault." In an instant, Lingxiao woke up and said in a panic: "you?" "It''s none of your business to have anything to do with us. You can leave after saying what you want to say." Now the most important thing for Lingxiao is that it has been quietly transferred. The person she has been looking for for for three years is put in front of her. Instead of taking care of Gu Li, she turned to Zhang Xingling and said nervously, "Mr. Zhang, do you remember me?" "Of course I remember you. It''s great to see that you''re ok now." "In fact, I always want to find you. I want to say thank you to you face to face." "Zhang Xingling." Gu Li said it word by word. Zhang Xingling naturally can feel the anger hidden in the language, his attitude is still gentle, said sorry, stood up and walked to Gu Li''s side. "Are you really dating?" Lingxiao suddenly red eyes, followed by crazy throw off the table chopsticks, scarlet eyes asked: "you don''t have a damn night! What else do you want? Why are you with Mr. Zhang? " She raised her head haughtily: "yes, I have ouyechen, but we have no relationship, and Mr. Zhang is pursuing me now. I don''t like that my pursuer is ambiguous with other women." Lingxiao eyes suddenly lost color, the whole person became gray, eyes full of despair. She opened her mouth and lost her voice. Why? Why is it yours? Why is everything yours when you grow up. It''s clear that I met first, it''s clear that I like first, why did it become yours in the end! Gu Li, why do you step on me all the time! She pressed her hands on the edge of the table and did not fall down. She looked at Zhang Xingling with questioning eyes. Both of them are waiting for Zhang Xingling''s answer. Gu Li swears in her heart that if this bastard takes down his own platform at this time, I will kill him! Zhang Xingling''s whole body radiates golden light, like an angel in holy clothes. His eyes are cunning but full of sincerity, deep but clear. Looking at himself in such contradiction and complexity, he smiles: "yes, I''m Miss Gu Li''s pursuer." Chapter 940 Gu Li guesses that according to Lingxiao''s character, he will make a big fuss about such things. Unexpectedly, Lingxiao is biting her teeth. In front of Zhang Xingling, no matter what happens, she doesn''t want to lose her temper and destroy her image. Although Zhang Xingling and Gu Li are together, they already know that they are unbearable, but she still maintains a little bit of self-esteem in her heart. She asked Gu Li to talk alone. Two people come up to the box on the second floor. Zhang Xingling says that he will wait downstairs. If there is anything, he can shout. Even if Lingxiao appears, Zhang Xingling always remembers that he is here to protect her. This moved Gu Li. In front of the coffee wafting light aroma, Gu Li looked at the girl in front of drooping eyes: "say it." "I really hate you. I only want such a thing in my life. You robbed it back to me." Gu Li laughs: "Lingxiao, you are insatiable in your life and want too many things." "I''d rather leave everything in my hand first. I just want to be with Mr. Zhang." "First of all, what you are holding is not your own, but your own. Second, Zhang Xingling doesn''t like you. Even if he''s not my pursuit, I''m sure he doesn''t like you. " Lingxiao suddenly seems to become transparent. Her heart is dead. Now she doesn''t feel anything: "yes, he certainly doesn''t like me. If he liked me, he wouldn''t have left." "Are you here to tell me this?" "Listen, it doesn''t matter. It won''t waste you much time." Lingxiao is chased by the underworld all the way, but he is unwilling to let go of the money in his hand. He abandons Xu Qiyan and his conscience. He can''t lose the money that he finally got. She planned to go abroad to escape to the border and fainted in the golden triangle. When I wake up, I am saved by Zhang Xingling. The whole story is a very common hero saving beauty, but the more such an encounter, the more I can capture the beauty''s heart. In the most desperate time, a God from heaven appeared to save you. Every time Lingxiao recalled, he felt that he had a motive force. Zhang Xingling was just like what he described. He felt like a spring breeze to anyone. He saved Lingxiao, but he didn''t ask. He treated her well, avoided the pursuit of the underworld, took her away, took good care of her, didn''t even leave his real name, just casually said Zhang San. From the beginning, he didn''t plan to entangle Lingxiao too much. After confirming Lingxiao''s safety, Zhang Xingling left without hesitation. Gu Li didn''t expect that the guy still had the habit of doing good deeds like Lei Feng. When he was faced with how he looked like a fox, he felt that he and Yao Gen''s toothpick, he had to smile and say that they would exchange things. "Since then, I have been looking for his whereabouts. I want to see him and say I''m sorry. I even want to have a good talk with him. I don''t dare. You can understand the good feeling in my heart. I can''t imagine the scene with him. Every time I want to go to the playground with him, I can''t sleep all night." Lingxiao pressed his hands on the edge of the table and stretched his head forward. He felt like he was going to bite her at any time: "why, why can I easily get what I want?" Gu Li''s calm hands are on his chest. Oh, is it my fault? "Gu Li, if I have a chance, I will kill you." She blinked, and she''s had this question ever since, "I didn''t recruit you." "I''m jealous of you. I''m jealous of you. You''re going crazy. I have to kill you. I don''t dare to think about it. Why do you have all this? Why don''t I? So I''m going to kill you!" MMP, it''s my fuckin ''fault. I don''t want to provoke Zhang Xingling! This is the end of reasoning with a madman. She wants to tell the other party that if you are innocent, you can go to chat with your male god. You don''t have to hide in front of Zhang Xingling. You don''t even dare to look up at him. If you are my friend, I can even introduce you. But you don''t. You''re not. You have long put all your youth beautiful, you have long put your qualification of life mortgage out, you have lost the qualification of life. All the gifts given by fate are priced according to the bid. Gu Li is a little tired. After too many experiences, she doesn''t want to explain or say anything to the people in front of her. "If you want to kill me, just come. I''ve been waiting for you." "Gu Li, I''ve come to tell you something." Gu Li, who wanted to leave, sat back impatiently: "what do you want to say?" "I want to tell you that Ou yechen once had a woman named Su Moli outside." Lingxiao took out a picture from his pocket and took it on the table. Gu Li knew about it, so he didn''t look surprised. Su Mo Li in the photo is more and more like herself by making up and dressing. "This girl is very much like you." "I know that. Let''s get to the point." Lingxiao was a little surprised: "I didn''t expect you to know. The key point is that the dew night two years ago made Su Moli pregnant. Now the girl is leading her child back to marry her." A bolt from the blue came down from the sky and hit Gu Li''s head. Impossible, how is this possible? Ou yechen has an illegitimate son outside! No, I never met that girl like that, but why did it happen. The current situation does not allow her to think too much. Lingxiao then throws out a big surprise: "Ou yechen has planned to meet Su Moli. Now the Su family will have dinner with Ou yechen. Gu Li, you have been kicked out." The blood was cold. Gu Li felt numb all over. He couldn''t move. She clenched her teeth and refused to admit defeat: "what''s your purpose? Why are you looking at me?" Lingxiao looked very proud, as if he wanted to get back all the insults he had just received: "I have no purpose. You still don''t understand today. As long as you live worse than me, I''m very happy in my heart. I just want to see you drink ouyechen tear your face, I want to see ouyechen and Su Molly happy together, tut Tut, you are really miserable She didn''t want to compete with each other. She stood up and went out: "I know." Chapter 941 "Hello, Gu Li, what are you going to do?" "I don''t need Miss Ling to worry about what I can do." Lingxiao continues to follow behind, as if she can''t make trouble at last, then she''ll go this trip in vain. "It''s never your character for Gu Li to swallow his anger. Don''t you want to go to ou yechen for an explanation? What''s this now? Your two sons are dead!" With a slap, Lingxiao got a slap on his face. No matter what the other party said about herself, Gu Li would not be too surprised or angry. After all, she had experienced more angry things. But you can''t do it for your kids. She never had the right to forgive these people for her children. A pair of her eyes are about to spurt fire: "Lingxiao, you have had children, I hope you have accumulated virtue." The other side''s eyes changed, but he didn''t get angry. He covered his face and stood on the stairs, shaking and saying: "Gu Li, I don''t know what you think, but if this happens to me, I will make ou yechen pay the price. I can tell you that he is not a good man." "I naturally have my own way to deal with it, not to mention that I have nothing to do with Ou yechen. I have already given up on him." The other side didn''t speak any more, just hummed coldly, as if he heard the most ridiculous joke. Don''t need to use words to be able to break the lie, Gu Li, what you hide is not superb at all. I can''t go. Ou yechen has nothing to do with you. Gu Li, what are you doing? In what capacity are you going? Are you a cohabitant? This matter has never been discussed with you from the beginning to the end, which shows that you don''t want to let you know about it at all. You are not qualified to solve the problem together with him, and you even go to catch the traitor? Maybe after I really saw the place, I can only say that I like to be a father. Gu Li repeatedly advised himself not to be hopeless and never to participate in this matter. From now on, it''s time to eat and drink. If it''s not enough, he should pay attention to the dismissal of the president of the chamber of Commerce. Well, that''s it. I''m a promising person. At 8:30 that evening, outside the Queen''s Hotel, Shi Yunhai walked around the Queen Hotel with a cigarette in his mouth. At last, he threw the cigarette end on the ground and trampled it out. He approached a black Audi: "boss, I''ve made it clear that Ou yechen ordered a private room on the eighth floor tonight. It seems that he has invited a lot of people." He looked at Gu Li''s face as black as the bottom of the pot and said carefully: "and it''s not business. Su Zhan said he didn''t know anything." "Hum, the soldiers raised by ou yechen, even if they know everything, they won''t say anything." "Zhang long, Zhao Hu all call to come over, really can''t, you under hand those unreliable brothers also call to come over." The other party should be a, call time just think of things wrong: "boss, we are going to war tonight?" "No, I''m just afraid of some danger. Let''s defend in advance." She always feels that Lingxiao deliberately tells herself this news is absolutely insidious, and she will not look at her suffering so easily. Gu Li has found some experience after years of being injured by design. "Then we can find disciples directly. The price is fair and professional." Gu Li also thought of this idea, but he flatly refused: "no, the relationship between the disciples and Ou yechen has always been very good. I called Chao Wendao on the front foot, but it''s hard to know on the back foot. So this time it''s up to you. " Until now just know, oneself all invincible all have a meritorious service medal of Ou yechen. When the sea of clouds opened the door and went down to call the brothers. She took out a gold card of Queen Hotel from her pocket. Gu Jianhong gave it to her. She said that as the daughter of Gu''s group, even if she had afternoon tea, she also needed to have a good grade. This card was made by the famous lady who came to the Queen Hotel to make friends with her. In order to show the power of Gu''s group, this gold card represents the most distinguished guests of Queen Hotel. When she opened the car door and got off, Yunhai just finished calling. "Come on, let''s meet them." All the way into the hotel head high, the gold card to the table a pat, directly called to the lobby manager. "Sir, I had lunch in room 8012 on the eighth floor at noon today. I lost my things by accident. I asked the waiter here, but they said they didn''t see it. I can investigate and see the monitor." "This..." Without waiting for the other party to speak, Gu Li coldly said: "I didn''t expect that the Queen Hotel is such a service attitude. When I went to Jiang''s house a few days ago, Jiang Jian wanted to cooperate with me, but I didn''t have to." After a few words, the cold sweat of the lobby manager came down. The boss behind the scenes of the Queen Hotel is the Jiang family. The reason why the hotel can develop to the present stage depends on the patronage of the celebrities of the whole imperial capital and the position of Gu group in the imperial capital. Except for a few words, the lady Gu has no choice. What''s more, to make the other party unhappy is also related to the transaction within the family, which the lobby manager can''t bear. Then he stretched out his hand and said, "it''s just that I lost something. I''ll take you to see what I want. Please help yourself, Miss Gu." Walking all the way to the control room of the hotel, Gu Li nodded with a smile: "there''s no business for you here. Go and be busy. I''ll tell Jiang Jian later, saying that the lobby manager here is really a talent." The manager, who looked a little fat, quickly opened his face with a smile and rubbed his hands uneasily: "Miss Gu is too polite. Please check slowly, and I won''t disturb you." Someone nearby pulled a chair for her, and the surveillance video was turned into the private room. The entire Queen Hotel is the most advanced surveillance camera, the color is very clear. Gu Li looked at the table. Every face was very clear. The good thing was that he couldn''t hear their voices. On the seat of the host and guest sat an elderly man in a suit and shoes with a Chinese character face. There were a lot of people around his face, which looked a bit old-fashioned. Beside the old man, there was a very gentle woman. They should be husband and wife. Next to them are ou yechen and Su Moli. This happy look is really like meeting parents. Before, you might not believe what Lingxiao said, but now you see ou yechen and Su Molly sitting together. Is this meeting your parents? Can''t they really have illegitimate children! Gu Li clenched his hands into fists, pinched his nails into his skin, and his anger rolled back and forth. Chapter 942 Gu Li looked there for a few minutes, and Lin Lin and others arrived at the bottom of the hotel. Looking at TU Nan standing in the room, Gu Li thinks about it. Just as she wants to rush in directly, Su Moli leaves the table. Because she can''t hear what they say, she doesn''t know where the woman is going. Standing behind him, Yunhai said, "in the bathroom, I can read lips." "This young lady, I don''t think she goes to the bathroom. There is a bathroom on the eighth floor, but you see her go downstairs directly, and it seems that she still goes to the underground garage." The little brother sitting next to the management monitoring suddenly makes a sound, and the screen is adjusted to Su Moli monitoring in the elevator. She is playing with her mobile phone in the elevator, and the whole person looks very anxious. "Follow her and see what she''s doing." You can see it clearly on the monitor screen. When you get out of the elevator, Su Mo Li looks around and makes a phone call to the front desk. Then she enters the basement garage through the side door of the first floor hall and the safety stairs. After waiting for about three minutes in the southeast corner of the garage, a red car suddenly drove into the underground garage. A very ordinary Volkswagen car came down from the car. A woman in a long skirt was still holding a cute girl in her hand. The little girl probably only looked more than one year old. So late time in accordance with the end should have gone to bed, at this time to go out, the little girl sleepy almost can''t open her eyes, hands have been rubbing their own eyes. After the handover, the red Volkswagen car was waiting in place, and the little girl was held by Su Moli and took the elevator to go back directly. Next to the sea of clouds some uneasy looked at her: "boss?" "I''m fine. Go back to the picture of the room." Next to him is Gu Li, the daughter of Gu group. In the room is Ou yechen, the chairman of Ou group. According to the truth, the two should be the relationship between sister and brother-in-law. Why is it like catching a traitor now? The little brother in charge of monitoring is also working here. People who come and go are familiar with each other. He is very strange about these things, but he shakes his head helplessly. Let''s work hard. No one can cause trouble. The picture is back to the box. Before Su Molly arrives, there is no one in the box. It can''t be seen from the electronic screen, but the people at the scene felt a sense of embarrassment, and the whole air was gelatinous. Su Zhaojie, Su Molly''s father, said with a smile: "don''t worry, Mr. ou. My little daughter just went to pick up her granddaughter. Maybe she will come back soon. Please wait a moment." "The child is so sleepy. We were still sleeping when we had dinner. Molly couldn''t bear to wake the child up, so she stayed in the hotel where she used to stay. Now she wakes up." The woman next to him was also embarrassed with a smile: "yes, I''ll be there soon. Just a moment." Ou yechen is not worried at all, on the contrary, he is particularly afraid to see the child, and he is all in a sense of loss. I''ve always done things with my mind in mind. I''m at a loss when. Body discomfort is also shown in the face, now the whole person is even more iceberg than Zhou Chuli. The figure standing at the back could not help but remind him: "boss, you look more like chopping people on the street now. You are about to frighten the old couple across the street to death. You have a word to say!" Ou yechen is biting a tooth, forcing oneself to adapt to the present status: "this... Er, does this Er Ya have a big name?" Su Zhaojie answered quickly¡° Not yet, but you can give her a name when you see her "Uncle Su, don''t call me that. After all, I''m a junior. I''ll live a long life like this." The woman next to him beat the man and said, "Mr. Ou is not an outsider. If you are so polite again, how can we talk about our future generations? Just be simple." Generation? Do I have to call you parents in the future? Ou yechen is anxious to scratch his head now. Besides his own father, there is only Gu Jianhong who is strong enough to admire him. He always felt that if he had been born 30 years earlier, he would not have been his opponent. While discussing the issue of seniority, a voice suddenly came from outside. Su Moli came out with a little girl in her arms. The little girl is not high, just to the knee position, should be just learned to walk, wearing a pink down jacket directly to wrap up the whole person, into the door to take off the down jacket, revealing a white skirt inside. She wore two pigtails, her face was very round, and she was frozen all the way. Her face was very red and lovely, her eyes were very big, almost half of her whole face. Such a small child''s hair was yellow, and she had two pigtails in the back She looked shyly at everything in the room. Her eyes were timid and scared. Instinctively, she tugged at Su Molly''s pants and didn''t let go. Looking at her granddaughter coming, the woman was so happy that she rushed forward and picked her up. Er Ya''s milk calls: "ah ah." "Ha ha, it''s called my grandmother. Now I can''t say anything, I can only cry." The woman held the little girl and teased her for several times. She found an eye-catching ou yechen and said, "Er Ya, this is your father. Come on, follow me and call him father." "Ah ah." The girl can''t say anything, so she has to call something vaguely. The woman hugs Er Ya and suddenly approaches ou yechen. The round little face comes up to her. Ou yechen is startled. Leng suppresses her impulse to draw a gun. That pair of big some frightening eyes turned a few circles, the girl then turned to keep her grandmother''s neck, as if very reluctant. Next to her, Su Molly quickly picked up her daughter: "Mom, Erya hasn''t met Mr. ou. She''s afraid of strangers, so don''t scare her." Su Mo Li a hand, Er Ya Ya Ya Ya directly fell on her bosom. Ou yechen''s eyes finally come out of the little girl. Now he''s in a trance. He even wants to slap himself to see if he''s dreaming. If he''s dreaming, it''s also a nightmare. "Mr. o, the child has seen it. Look at this?" "Don''t worry, Mr. Su. If it''s about me, I''ll never run away. I''ll take good care of Miss Molly and the children." Up to now, it seems that there is no other way to do it except to take responsibility. Chapter 943 Su Zhaojie slapped the table excitedly: "well, I know Mr. Ou is not a heartbreaker. I also hope to arrange the wedding as soon as possible. After all, the children are so old that it''s not good to hide. Although our Su family is not as big as the Ou family''s, we are also a scholarly family. I won''t pursue this matter..." Su Mo Li looked at the more and more impatient Ou Ye Chen, and hurriedly reminded him: "Dad, since Mr. Ou has recognized it, don''t force him to do it." "How can you not hold fast to this matter? You just run around with a child in your arms all day long!" "Don''t you hurry to help move the wedding?" The other party was speechless, there was a little money at home, but it was painful to hold a wedding of the scale of Euclidean group. Ou yechen doesn''t want to do these fearless quarrels. It''s just a matter of procrastination. He''s crazy to hold a wedding. Even if he''s not crazy, Gu Li must be crazy when he hears the news. "Let''s change the subject." Ou yechen''s words are very effective. The Su family is barely a third rate force in Z country, and their status is basically more than 20. Today, ou yechen is the president of the chamber of Commerce of K and Z countries. Su Zhaojie really can''t provoke the Buddha. Seeing this, the woman quickly made a round in the middle: "yes, old man, you don''t want to invest in any bookstore plan. Tell Mr. Ou about that plan." "I don''t know anything about the bookstore plan. You can''t join in the fun." Then Su Zhaojie said with a smile: "Mr. ou, my plan is absolutely a wonderful idea. Now I''m short of funds. Let me tell you something about it..." Europe night Chen helpless frown, if really is a good point, there are countless people investment, how will turn to listen to me. Erya can''t understand the intrigue between adults. Her age is really pure and clean. The little girl was obviously sleepy. She yawned a few times and fell asleep in the arms of Su Molly. Molly didn''t listen to her father''s unreliable plan. After she gently coaxed the little girl to sleep, she showed a gentle smile on her face. She looked up and found that Ou yechen was staring at her and her cheeks were red. "Erya is asleep. The baby sitter is still waiting. I''ll take the baby down first." "Or I''ll have a rest here today, and I''ll make a room for you." Molly just wanted to say that the room here is too expensive, only the presidential suite. Later, she thought that her father would not like to say this, so she shook her head slightly: "forget it, Erya knows the bed. I''d better send it back to the hotel just now." With a slight sign, she turned around and left again with her baby in her arms. The screen probe followed Su Molly all the way to the underground garage, gave the child to the other party, told him a few times, turned around and went back. Gu Li watched Su Molly go up the stairs and take a deep breath. Now that the child has gone, he will smash the field. She took a few deep breaths and watched the stairs reach the eighth floor. She said, "come on, let''s go to the private room." When she turned around and was about to drag the sea of clouds away, she found that the latter''s face was full of meditation. Just want to ask the other party what''s going on, when the sea of clouds yelled, directly grabbed the shoulder of the little brother and said: "go back, go back, hurry up!" Little brother a little confused, a little bit back to the scene of Su Moli doing the elevator. Both of them looked at him for some reason. "No, return to the underground garage a minute ago." A minute ago, the nanny teacher was still sitting in the car. The red Volkswagen stopped in the most conspicuous place. After a while, she saw Su Moli come down with her child in her arms. The rest of them just stood up and turned away. Nanny holding the child on the car, all these actions are very common. But it''s different from the next second. Just now, my brother''s lens was completely on Su Molly, and I didn''t see what happened later. The nanny got on the car and started the car, but found that the car couldn''t start, and the whole car was stuck. Then the nanny got out of the car to check. At this time, a man came from behind, raised a stick and beat people down. Then the man got on the car and hugged Erya who was still sleeping. Seeing this scene, Xiaoge and Gu Li realize that something is wrong. Mobilizing all the cameras in the underground garage, my brother found that the man had come to the edge. A small Wuling Hongguang truck was parked there, and he got on the car with the child in his arms. Shi Yunhai and Gu Li react very synchronously and rush out of the door for the first time. When Gu Li ran out, he left a sentence: "call the police quickly! I have a reward The video happened just a minute ago. When Gu Li and others came to the underground garage, they could see the tail light of the pickup truck. I didn''t even think about it. They just ran all the way in the car. "Trees! Now there''s a Wuling Hongguang train with tail number 89 out of the underground garage. Track and block it quickly "OK, I''ll inform Dalong AHU to come right away." Two people followed the car and left the Queen Hotel all the way to the south. There were no two red and green exits, so the driver found his tracking and turned directly into an alley. If you remember correctly, this place is a Hui community. There are so many people who occupy the road and operate in it. It''s hard to ride an electric car in it. He gave it back to me! They gritted their teeth and followed the trail of the van. Just a few steps into the car, he bumps into it. When Yunhai gets out of the car to check, Gu Li suddenly sees a figure going out from another alley. "There is no one in this car. They abandoned it and ran away!" Gu Ligang wanted to call me to see the meeting, but he found something behind the sea of clouds moved for a moment, and quickly roared, "be careful behind!" When the sea of clouds had to react quickly, directly backhand kick the man to the ground. Well, then a lot of people in black appeared in the alley. When Yunhai took off his coat and fell asleep on the ground, he said, "boss, you go first! This group is obviously plotting against the little girl! I remember you said that children are innocent at all times. " Yes, children are innocent in any situation, because they don''t know anything. They come with a piece of white paper and have no obligation in the world to bear the faults of adults. She watched the man get on a fast sports car. Erya seemed to wake up and was struggling desperately. Through the appearance, she seemed to hear the cry of hissing and cracking lung. Gu Li clenched her teeth and knew that she couldn''t help. She said, "be more careful and step on the accelerator to leave.". Chapter 944 "Boss, something bad happened." The night Chen of Europe saw an eye behind diagram difficult, calm of glanced at him one eye: "what happened?" "We found traces of trees below. My wife''s driver was wandering around. Either my wife found us or the people below found us." In an instant, ou yechen became not calm. He clenched his fists on the dining table, hesitated for a long time, and finally decided to continue the lie to the end: "stop them and ask about the situation." Gu Li ran along the road. The car in front of him was also very fast. He ran several red lights. Never let them take the children away. The problem is that these guys don''t know where to go! What if it''s their nest? At that time, it was more difficult to save yourself. Sorry, Gu Li read a few words in her heart. She directly stepped on the door to face each other and shot. Gu Li''s gun is for self-defense. Yunhai prepared it for her as soon as she gave way. Now she can''t anesthetize the car by shooting, but the long needle is enough to puncture the inner tube, causing the driver to stop. The inner tube just had a small puncture. The car in front of it was getting slower and slower. Finally, it stopped at the side of the road smoothly. Gu Li got out of the car quickly. Regardless of the surprised eyes of passers-by, he opened the door suddenly, raised his pistol, pointed at the people outside and said, "give me the child." The big man looked at the pistol and quickly counseled. He raised his hands and released the little girl on the co pilot. The little girl was sitting on the co pilot with her hands tied to her seat belt and her mouth taped to it. She was already in tears. She squatted down to carefully tear the tape, tone gently said: "it''s OK, it''s OK, aunt to save you, I''ll take you to your mother, OK?" The little girl couldn''t hear anything, she just hugged Gu Li''s neck and cried. Gently the little girl to hold out, all the way to comfort into their own car. Step on the gas and turn to the Queen Hotel. On the other side of the hotel, Tu Nan has gone down to deal with the forest business. Ou yechen, listening to Su Zhaojie''s boasting here, gets up and goes out to the bathroom. He made a detour and went to the balcony for a cigarette. This cigarette was only half smoked, but it was interrupted again. Su Moli came over with an apologetic face: "sorry, I know you don''t like my father, but I..." "It doesn''t matter if you are you and your father is your father." Su Moli pursed her lips and said, "I know you don''t like me. If you help me deal with my father, I''ll take Erya and hide away to live. I won''t disturb you and Miss Gu." "I won''t let her know about it either." Molly said it sincerely and seriously. "Well, let''s talk about it." Ou yechen suddenly feels that his attitude towards her is too cruel. The silence between the two didn''t last long, and Ou yechen''s phone rang quickly. He thought it was Tu Nan who reported his work to him, but unexpectedly it was a strange phone number. "Hello, is this Mr. o?" "Yes, it''s me. Who''s calling, please?" The girl''s voice on the phone is as clear as a silver bell: "my name is Cheng Xiao. I know you don''t know me, but you will soon remember this name." The night Chen of Europe suddenly came to interest: "excuse me because of what?" "Because I kidnapped your daughter and threatened you, if you don''t agree, you will accept the death of your third child." "..." Su Moli, who is very close to her, can feel the pressure of the other person''s body. The veins on her head burst up, and her whole palm almost crushed her cell phone. She wanted to calm her partner down, but she was too scared to say a word. The girl named Cheng Xiao was not afraid. She still laughed: "I know Mr. Ou hates being threatened, but what can I do? That''s the truth. You can only choose to accept it." Ou yechen''s anger came quickly, but also quickly, and soon restored the dead silence like the sea. Asked calmly, "what do we need to trade?" "I''ll come to you in half an hour. Don''t worry, but please be ready to give up everything." "Well, I''ll wait for you." After saying this, ou yechen hung up his cell phone. Su Mo Li raised her head and didn''t wait to speak. She just heard him ask, "where is Erya?" "Well, I''ve sent the baby sitter home. It''s time to go to bed." As he walked out, he said, "try calling." The child really lost, the phone can not get through, the nanny is still lying in the underground garage, the child will not return to the hotel naturally. When the surveillance video fell out, someone had already taken the baby away. It''s like this again, because the things in other people''s hands happen together. What ouyechen and Gu Li have in common is that they don''t like other people''s threats, because all the pain is much stronger than the sense of guilt. Cheng Xiao is satisfied with hanging up her mobile phone and smiles. Before she can speak, she is hugged and falls into a embrace. Someone rubs a kiss in her ear and asks, "is it done?" "Of course, I''ll miss anything." A man in a windbreaker kicked the door open, and a big man came in from behind. The two people on the sofa didn''t change at all, and they still kept very ambiguous movements. Cheng Xiaojiao said angrily, "Ming, if you come in, you won''t knock on the door. If we all take off our clothes, it''s embarrassing." Ming didn''t seem to hear it. He waved his head to the people behind him. The big man with servile smile: "Miss Cheng, I''m really sorry, we lost that child." "Lost it?" Cheng Xiao exclaimed and sat up from his arms: "I give you so many people, you can lose them!" "Not really. The child is in Gu Li''s hands now. We are afraid that forcibly seizing it will hurt both of them, so we haven''t started yet. Come back and ask for instructions." "It''s useless that such a small thing can be done badly!" The big man below was afraid to speak again. "Honey, you have to make a quick decision, or Gu Li''s reinforcements will arrive." Beautiful eyes flow, Cheng Xiao thought for a while, two pear vortex suddenly opened: "forget it, let''s do it." The big man asked cautiously, "merciless, may hurt them." "It doesn''t matter. Just kill them. Even if I can''t make a deal with Ou yechen, I''ll get a Gu Li back. In this way, Mr. ou will collapse." Chapter 945 Gu Li didn''t dare to look at the gas meter on the car. The roar of Maybach made the whole person excited. When Yunhai really bought a good car! All around the scene quickly passing, except for the color turned into a ball, nothing can be seen. She can''t avoid the car in front of her by honking the horn directly. Every turn is ahead of her body and brain, and her eyes can''t keep up with the current speed. It began to rain again. The rain got into the car from the broken glass and wet the clothes. Those who don''t feel cold when the rain comes, they are too excited, and their bodies are too hot. If there is a mirror now, you can see a fierce beast with teeth and claws, grinning, staring, and blushing, as if to swallow life alive. The sound of the car, the cry of the little girl, and the gunshot after her, all mixed together. Gu Li felt that he was in the M country blockbuster, not in the streets of the imperial capital. Are you kidding me? Is there any way to play gun fight now! She can''t stop for a quarter of an hour and can''t delay. As long as she is a little slower, she will be overtaken by the people behind her. If she is a little slower, she will be killed directly! The girl was still at an age when she didn''t know anything, but she felt extremely afraid of what was going on around her. She held Gu Li''s neck in her hands and didn''t even dare to cry too loudly. She was slightly weeping and wet with rain. The girl was shaking all over. Her eyes were hollow when she looked up at her. Gu Li felt distressed and wanted to comfort the child, but he had no time at all. Stepping on the refueling with both feet, I now face two endings, either crash or be killed by the one behind. Faster, faster! The speed must be faster than the bullet. The people driving around are as if they can''t find it. The bullet directly passes through the car body and passes by Gu Li. The burning of high-temperature gas makes the whole wound bleed, but the outermost layer of meat is directly damaged by the high temperature. The strange smell of meat mixed with the strong smell of blood makes people nauseous all the time. The huge pain of the bullet across the body makes Gu Li scream desperately. When he was born, he kept speeding up the accelerator. I''m crazy, I must be crazy! It''s the speed of looking for death, patiently afraid of the current speed, but repeatedly urging the vehicle to speed up, because the bullet will pass over his head, maybe the next moment will appear directly in his head. hurry up! Faster! Inexplicably, she turned into a two Lane Lane. The car in front of her had already been smashed. Thanks to the poor performance of the car, she was able to persist until now. Every impact caused the whole body tremble, the bullet still rang around, and every moment was on the edge of collapse. Gu Li even wanted to die, so he didn''t need to be so painful. His whole body was full of blood donation and wounds. Gu Li''s eyes even turned black. The girl in her arms is holding herself more and more tightly. The girl who knows nothing gives her the greatest support. It doesn''t matter. Gu Li didn''t die so many times. His life is so hard. He can''t die this time. Hold on a little longer and hold on for ten seconds. Maybe someone will come to save him the next moment! In front of the Queen Hotel. "Boy, I has the final say today, you can''t leave, and this news must never be revealed to your wife." Lin Lin doesn''t know what''s going on now. What if Gu Li is in danger. But the people in front of us are so difficult. As soon as he clenched his teeth and raised his foot, he kicked Tu Nan. When Tu Nan abused him, Jiu Chi''s husband was still in a daze and didn''t cry. Now his tears came down: "I''m not going to deliver the letter. I''m going to protect Sister Li. I''m going to kill her later!" Tu Nan is stunned. I understand that this time it''s not a joke. He patted the dirt on his body, stood up and said, "what''s the matter?" "Madam, I''m begging for the killer. I don''t know what''s wrong now. Brother Yunhai is not around. We have to go there." Before straightening out the situation inside, Tu Nan suddenly receives a call from Ou yechen, who only says in the phone: "the child has an accident, get ready quickly, but the person will investigate." For a moment, I suddenly understood what the so-called murderer was. "Boss, don''t worry about that child. I think something bigger has happened." "Well, Gu qianrong, I promise to cooperate with you, but you can''t do evil." "Miss Gu, what have I done to make you so angry? I know you are not satisfied with my living in the Ou family, but it''s the arrangement of the Ou family that I live in. The Ou family doesn''t like you." "Your child is not an accident. Why do you have to attack Joanna?" "Gu Li, you don''t deserve to be a mother. All your children will die young. If you don''t, I''ll send your children to hell with them." "You have to live well before you can go back to those people for revenge." "Does it hurt? Now you don''t feel as good as I did. " No way! I still have a lot of things to do, Joanna is not dead, I must live in this world! Hurry up, we''re going to the good Queen Hotel. It''s going to be over. Damn, why can''t you see things clearly? I want to sleep so much. I''m so tired! Gu Li is absent-minded. The car crashes into a fire hydrant on the side of the road, and then the whole car rolls over. As soon as she clenches her teeth and unties her seat belt, she rolls out with her baby in her arms. I can''t help it. These words have really become a living target. I have to wait until I die. Gu Li is holding the child who is still shaking in her arms. Her eyes are closed. She doesn''t know whether she is in sleep or scared. He was so angry that he donated blood all over his body. There were lots of wounds all over Daojiao, just like a rag doll. Now I must be terrible. Behind him came the imaginary gunshot. Gu Li was lying there with her baby in her arms. She really had no strength to move. Her whole body flowed slowly and out of the wound. Her body seemed to be hollowed out. "Xiao Li, what are you going to do when you grow up?" "Mom, when I grow up, I want to be a designer and design clothes. I like those very beautiful clothes." "No, Xiao Li will inherit her father''s group when she grows up. You can take care of the family''s future successors." "Oh, I can''t be a designer." "No way." When and with whom did she talk? She seemed to remember a little of the past. But why is such a bad memory, why his life from a long time ago, long to that time did not grow up, from that time has been arranged. All around, or in accordance with the most reluctant script to go on. Chapter 946 The stars are so beautiful. The sky is full of stars. Twinkling is really beautiful. But today is rainy weather, how can there be stars? The rain falls on my face, the sky should be full of dark clouds, but I can clearly see the stars, so shining so beautiful. Gu Li smiles. He''s really dying. He sees the illusion. After his death, many people should be sad, there are mountains and rivers for a long time has not been completed, and Joanna has not gone to hell. She thought, feeling sad for the fact that she was about to die. It doesn''t matter if I want to die all the time. If I die, I won''t be sad and I won''t be so tired. But I''m afraid at this time. The greatest enemy of man is indeed death. When she was thinking about it, someone turned her over. She looked up at the person who wrapped her up. It''s a beautiful face, but I didn''t remember who it was. I can''t think of it in my mind. My mouth even talked to myself. I smile a little. I vomited out a lot of blood in my mouth. The blood sprayed on my chest and the handsome man, polluting each other''s white shirt. "Ou yechen, I''ve protected your daughter." Daughter? Ouyechen? Gu Li can''t remember anything. She saw a toddler girl in Handan walking forward in the snow. The girl was wearing a red dress and hat, her ears were red, but not cold but hot, followed by a beautiful woman. The woman called her anxiously, as if afraid that she would fall. Two people along the street step by step, play is probably the only task of the little girl. Suddenly, a Taoist appeared from the roadside, wearing a blue robe and barefoot on a pair of straw sandals. The woman looked at the Taoist, pitiful, and took out hundreds of yuan from her pocket to give it to the other side. The Taoist took the money to thank him, but he didn''t leave in a hurry. The heavy snow all over the sky makes people know that it needs snow in winter, instead of the sticky and annoying rain. The Taoist took the money and thought, "I didn''t come out to ask for incense, but I''m really short of money. It''s not in line with the rules to accept the favor of the owner without any reason. Let me help you to make a divination." "I have nothing to calculate in my life, and my life is coming to an end now. If my husband is willing, I''d better calculate the fate of my daughter." The girl with a pair of big eyes, looks innocent and lovely. The Taoist squatted down and touched her head, then sighed: "no, my life is too bad. Although I was born in a rich family, I''m afraid I''ll suffer a lot in my life. Intelligent people always need experience. I''m just a villain in my life "Really?" "With all due respect, I have calculated that there have been several major disasters. If you are not careful, you may not live to be 30 years old." The girl couldn''t understand the conversation: "Mom, am I ok?" The woman squatted down and silently said to her head, "it''s not that Xiaoli is bad. This world is never good." The girl was hugged by the woman: "Xiao Li will survive no matter what happens in the future, because my mother is still counting on you, and my mother is still counting on you to avenge me, otherwise I can''t close my eyes all my life." "Mmm, mom, I will survive." Can I really survive? If you can cross back, Gu Li must hold on to the Taoist. Come on, I''ll give you money. You can help me change my life and make me happy in my life. I''ll give you any money. It was noon four days later when Gu Li struggled to get up. The sun was just right and the room was a little stuffy with the heating on. When I got up, all the wounds were in pain. One hand gently pressed himself back. When she opened her eyes, she saw Fang Yuning sitting by the bed, looking at herself with a worried face. She wanted to open her mouth, but her voice was hoarse and gave out a tone, which was extremely hard to hear. Next to Fang Yu Ning quickly took a small bottle of water to gently pour down, so that the voice is more comfortable. Looking at the white wall and the smell of formalin, Gu Li knows that he is still alive in great difficulty. Is it the last European night who saved himself? His daughter was lost, and it was only possible that he found out that he had saved himself. It doesn''t matter. I try my best. What happens after that has nothing to do with myself. Gu Li closed his eyes again and went to sleep deeply for another three days. During the sleep, he woke up in a daze. Every time he woke up, Fang Yu Ning was with him, feeding water and food. It wasn''t until three days later that Gu Li was barely able to speak, but he was still tied up like a mummy. "How''s it going? Don''t talk. The doctor says you are seriously damaged. Your vocal cords are damaged. You need a good rest. Of course, everything is broken now. " Fang Yu Ning distressed eyes with a little blame: "if uncomfortable you blink, if you can, you can not blink." The whole body is painful and numb, it''s very uncomfortable. I''m used to getting hurt, and I know it''s the necessary process of getting hurt. There is no special uncomfortable place in the body. There is no need to trouble the doctor. She looked straight at each other for four seconds. The woman sighed: "OK, you feel OK. After sleeping for a long time, it''s bad for your brain. Do you want to see something?" Now Gu Li really can''t sleep. She blinks her eyes to show that she can. Fang Yuning closed the curtain, turned off the light, and put a small projector on his head: "I know you like design, so I helped to get the latest fashion show, all of which are luxury brands, including suits, women''s clothes and children''s clothes. I don''t know what style you like, so it''s all down. Have a look." I don''t know when it was installed on the opposite side of my hospital bed. It''s a lot more comfortable to watch the video like this. She blinked her eyes to show that it''s OK. As expected, her mother knows herself well enough. In the evening, Gu Jianhong took a look at the doctor and called him to say that he was OK. Gu Li was surprisingly quiet and didn''t ask anything. The next two days were spent watching videos, eating and accompanied by Fang Yuning. My cousins and uncles also came to see me. By the way, they also brought the news of my grandfather''s death. There was no one left. The room was so quiet that there were only two breaths. May be found his strange expression, Fang Yuning explained: "you need to rest this disease, not too many people, so the first time I put your friends out, they know a letter is good, don''t need to come to your eyes to make trouble, you want to see who told me, I go to them." Chapter 947 No wonder, when I was sick, the ward was not black and blue. Now it''s quiet, which makes Gu Li a little uncomfortable. Looking at the unrestrained models on the screen, Gu Li said in a hoarse voice: "when the sea of clouds, Alan." Fang Yuling''s efficiency is very fast. In the afternoon, Alan and Shi Yunhai went into the ward ceremoniously, carrying a small flower basket in their hands. Looking at the two of them, Gu Li showed a smile at the corner of his mouth. Shi Yunhai understood what she meant. She scratched her head and said, "uncles and aunts are all here. It''s a bit bad to wear sloppy clothes, so I bought a suit of formal clothes." His mother left two cups, Zhiqu went out: "you chat, something to call me." After waiting for someone to leave, Alan quickly sat beside the bed: "Xiao Li, are you ok?" "Just wait for recovery." Gu Li raised the arm wrapped with white gauze and helped steel plate to show her. The next day after waking up, Fang Yuning took the appraisal report from the doctor and told her how lucky she was that she didn''t hang up this time. Arm fracture, wrist fracture, left leg fracture, three broken ribs, a total of six wounds up and down the body. A large area of bruises and burns all over the body. When they arrived, they had already lost blood and were in a mechanical coma. In this way, they would hang up in a few seconds. Of course, he quietly returned it, indicating that he was really lucky enough. "So, are you ok?" Alan asked again, referring to a different meaning. "Every time left a deep psychological shadow." Gu Li calmly uttered such a sentence. "I''ll never drive a Maybach again." Shi Yunhai also echoed: "you''re so happy to say that my Maybach made you look like something to Huohuo Huo. I almost didn''t recognize it when I went there." From the completely changed shape of the Maybach, full of bullet holes in the body, you can see that it''s hairy, handstand and smacking. It''s not dead like this. The boss is really standing on the shoulder of the goddess of luck. A fierce vision swept past, when the sea of clouds closed his mouth. Alan continued, "what do you want to ask, I can tell you?" "What about the little girl?" Two people look at each other, Alan sighed and said: "the little girl is not hurt, but her heart seems to be suffering from some stress disorder. Now if she doesn''t speak or laugh, she is like a wooden person. She''s in the children''s Department of this hospital. These days, children''s experts from all over the world come to diagnose, but there''s still no way. It''s too strange for children to experience when they are too young. You can''t understand what they are talking to, and you can''t start. We can only rely on the power of time to slowly forget the shadow in our heart this time. " I wish I didn''t get hurt. I can''t care about the little girl''s psychological problems in that environment. I''m lucky enough to survive. She said she knew: "is the girl coming home with Su Molly now?" "No, still in the children''s department." Alan continued to explain: "no one is allowed to get close to the child now. Even if Su Molly gets close, she will squeak and scream. Everyone is afraid that even the doctor will have a conversation from a distance. The food and food are kept away from a certain distance. When the little girl comes to take it by herself, she will stay away from sleeping and living." Voice down, Alan had wanted to say something, but to swallow. Gu Li noticed the detail and said, "but it''s OK to say that it doesn''t matter." "Some doctors suggest that patients with traumatic stress disorder will be very easy to get close to people who have the same experience with themselves. That is to say, if they experience things together in the same injury, then their peers will become extremely close and more acceptable. This is the conclusion from adults. As for children, they have not yet suffered. So we think we can have a try. Originally, we wanted to let the girl come to you, but Mrs. Fang just didn''t want to, because you were so hurt to that girl that you didn''t find anyone to take revenge on Su Molly''s family. It all depends on the face that you worked so hard to save. " At the mention of this, Gu Li suddenly thought of something: "did the murderer catch him?" "Yes, Lingxiao is the one who organizes and plans an operation. He has been caught by the police and will be tried in a few days. Look at the impact this time. I guess he will be executed anyway." Is this really the case? But will Lingxiao really let dozens of armed killers chase her? Or does she have such ability? But if you think about it carefully, the Gu family and the Ou family will not let go of the murderer. It should not be wrong to investigate. Shi Yunhai saw her meditate and added a few words: "and the killers who chased you were also arrested, but on that night, the killers all committed suicide, dozens of them didn''t stay, and they died in the detention center, because the impact of this incident is so great that it''s still under pressure to prevent big families from reporting it." It seems that the professional quality of this killer is very high. "Xiao Li, now you don''t want to think about it. It''s important to take good care of your wounds." "Yes, these people have something to do with our profession. We can inquire about them." On hearing this, Gu Li was worried and stopped them in a hurry: "don''t ask. You''ve come out of that world. Don''t go in again because of me. If you have something in your hand, it''s even worse in my heart. Just leave it to their family or the European family. Don''t worry about it." Originally the vocal cord is damaged, the throat is not easy to use, Gu Li this excitement is coughing all over. Alan came forward and patted her on the back. Her eyes were moved and she said in a soft voice, "well, I''m not going to get involved in this matter with Shi Yunhai. You''re excited." "That''s good. Gu''s group is very big. They will find out. Don''t worry." Alan thought and said¡° Ou yechen wants to see you all the time, but Mrs. Fang doesn''t want to. She refuses to see you. What else does she say? Even if my daughter knows, she won''t see you. You are a guy who has illegitimate son outside. Maybe Mrs. Fang didn''t tell you. I''ll talk a lot. " "I think you should really want to see him." Indeed, there are too many historical problems between her and Ou yechen. It should be to meet him. "Well, thank you. I know about it. I''ll tell mom when she comes back." "I''ll apply with Mrs. Fang. I''ll come to see you often. It''s OK. Everything will be OK for Gu Li. Don''t worry." Chapter 948 Gu Li''s meeting with Alan is very short. Obviously everything is normal, but Gu Li feels that something is wrong. The most seriously injured one has come to his senses. No one was killed in the car racing shooting on a rainy night. Only a few people were slightly injured, and the only one who was seriously injured was out of danger. According to the truth, we should be happy to survive. But I always feel that Alan is constantly comforting himself, as if there is something important that I haven''t known. She said to Fang Yuning about her desire to see ou yechen. His old mother''s expression is not in the left, helplessly said: "you want to meet it, I don''t care about you, I can''t control you now, three days of injury, every time make their own black and white, you know I now hear strange phone number is anxious." "There must be something wrong with where you are injured. One day you''ll be waiting outside the operating room to taste the taste of taking your heart out and frying it on the fire. Slow frying over a low fire and turning it over." "..." mother''s metaphor is really vivid. Mouth said these dissatisfied words, but Fang Yu Ning still connived at himself. In the afternoon, ou yechen came to the ward. I haven''t seen you these days. Ou yechen looks a little old. The problem is that I don''t feel the most miserable in the world before. It''s like a cat trampled on its tail. And Gu Li also noticed that the other person''s face was painted. My God, ou yechen was cleaned up. I want to ask where he went! Ou yechen took out a knife from his sleeve and picked up an apple on the table: "I feel like I''m useless?" Looking at each other''s sharp peeling, I couldn''t move my eyes from the skillful knife technique: "how can I talk about it?" "On the night of your accident, Lin Lin and others wanted to find you, but I thought they lost the tip off and told you about my meeting with Su Molly, so I stopped them from going out." No wonder he repeatedly called the forest, but no one answered. Gu Li helplessly added: "you are really useless." "Yes, every time you get hurt, I always do. I really want to show my power to save you from danger. You look at my little eyes, but on the contrary, it''s always me who causes the damage." An Apple quickly cut, Europe night Chen put back the fruit plate inside, and take up a new. Gu Li didn''t want to hear these words, so she digged off the topic and said, "Why are you hurt?" "Beaten." Ou yechen touched his face. "Who has the courage to beat you up?" "Zhou Chu Li." He said a person''s name calmly. Well, if you think about it carefully, Zhou Chuli really has such ability. Is he still alive? "Zhou Chuli felt that it was because of me that you were put in danger, so after you were injured, he punched me directly." "And then, what did you make of him?" The other side shook his head: "I didn''t do it. I thought his statement was quite reasonable." "Take good care of yourself, Xiao Li. I know it''s too much to say that, but I love you." He put down a cut apple and turned to leave the ward. Gu Li''s body recovered little by little, and his damaged vocal cords gradually improved. Although speaking is still a little ugly now, it doesn''t hurt as much as before. The doctor said that a good rest for half a month can be completely good. One of his feet was broken and a steel nail was smashed in, so now even if he can move freely, he still needs to rely on crutches. One hand and wrist had been broken, so I couldn''t use crutches, so I had to use a wheelchair. Drug joy layer after layer, Gu Li is full of herbal flavor. Lian Qi, Shen Zhe and others have looked at it for a few times, but they are more difficult to cover up their sadness. What''s the matter? They are hiding it from themselves. This idea became more and more intense in Gu Li''s mind. Zongting, Hong Yan and others are quite normal. They bring good things to ask about the current situation, report on their current work, and leave with a few words. Surprisingly, the one who stayed with him for the longest time was Anning. Anning said that he quit his job and now he is at home. Anyway, he will take care of him if he has nothing to do. If it wasn''t for the fact that Anning was looking at the stars every time nanwuyue came to check herself, she almost believed it. After checking the injury, nanwuyue said faintly: "there''s no one who can''t get better in a month. It takes three months for her wrist, arm, left leg and ankle to recover after 100 days of injury." "So serious?" "You didn''t feel serious when you were racing." Well, if I don''t drive fast, you won''t even have a chance to cure me. "I''m sorry, doctor. I''ve been bothering you all the time." "Well, you are welcome. After all, you are here to give me money. If there are no patients, then the position of doctor is meaningless. Pay attention to rest." When Nan Wuyue packed her things and planned to leave, she suddenly stopped at the door: "Gu Li, I still hope I won''t see you again. Your body can''t stand the tossing." "To tell you the truth, no one in the world wants to get hurt, including me." I just have no way. If I don''t get hurt, I can''t protect the people around me. South has no month complexion of look at her, turn round to leave the ward. For the rest of the day, Gu Li was very comfortable, pushing her wheelchair around the ward every day. Fang Yu Ning pushed her outside from time to time to see the grass and green leaves. Lingxiao''s sentence has been handed down. The death penalty will be executed immediately after three months. The police also blamed her for what happened that night. Gu Li didn''t go to see the comments on the Internet. He thought that he had already turned the world upside down. Clearly everything is beautiful, I should eat, drink and sleep, sighing that there will be a blessing in the future if I survive. Only when I change the dressing, I feel a little uncomfortable. My good friends bring a lot of delicious food every day. But Gu Li felt inexplicable sadness, as if everything was different from before. Shen zhe doesn''t hate himself any more. When Yunhai speaks, he is also polite. Everyone coaxes himself for fear of being unhappy. It''s like the outside world has collapsed. The hospital where I live now is an ivory tower made by everyone. Everyone tells different stories to deceive himself. Obviously not, but like a desperate patient standing on the edge of a cliff. Chapter 949 Gu Li uses his skilful deception skills to persuade Fang Yuning. His mother pushed a wheelchair to the children''s department. Maybe she wanted to see Wang Erya. When she came, she saw a lot of people in front of the special care ward. Before he could speak, Fang Yuning was reluctant for the first time: "I have told you many times that my daughter needs to rest. It''s enough face to see your children. What''s the situation now? I''m looking for something to be unhappy with, no, no Su Mo Li, with a haggard face, quickly stood up and said, "no, no, I''m going to drive everyone away. Just a moment." The doctors who were going to watch the miracle and the Su family all left. When Tu Nan and others left, they took a look at Gu Li. The big team retreated very quickly. For a moment, there were only a few scattered people left at the scene. Su Moli wanted to push the wheelchair forward, but she was scared by Fang Yuning''s momentum. After all, Gu Li is the only hope for children now, and the little girl has slowly started not to eat. "Thank you, Miss Gu. Thank you so much for saving Erya." "It doesn''t matter. I''ll help you when you see injustice." Fang Yu Ning snorted coldly: "when is it? You are still here to pretend to be a good man for me!" Gu Li angrily sticks out her tongue and smiles at Su Molly, indicating that she doesn''t need such a smile. She does not know why to give Su Molly such a good face, clearly two people are rivals, she is about to take your husband away from you, you wake up! But she always felt that this quiet and cowardly woman was not a bad person. Even because of her mother''s identity, she felt sorry for each other. Fang Yuning was right. She was probably a bad person. Ou yechen said, "Erya is in the special care ward now. Xiao Li, can you go in by yourself?" "It doesn''t matter. The wheelchair is automatic. I can get in." She gave everyone a reassuring look. Even if she was the most seriously injured, she was the most innocent in the whole incident, and almost could not survive. Now she is the one who is full of phosphorus injuries. At this time, she is really comforting everyone. Gu Li has been used to it and is used to it. When I entered the room, it was dark and a lonely figure was sitting on the bed. Gu Li went straight to open a gap in the curtain, and the girl looked up. "Erya, I heard that you are more than one year old. You should remember a lot of things. Do you still remember your aunt?" The little girl raised her head suddenly, her eyes full of bright light. "According to the truth, there is no way to recover this kind of trauma. Now it''s a miracle. We can only contact slowly. Miss Molly is in a hurry." "Erya, this is your favorite glutinous rice dumpling. Would you like to try it?" The warm sun shines on people. They all want to stretch, but it''s a pity that Gu Li can''t stretch now. The 100 million yuan garden is beautiful, with holly trees and green grass. There is nothing else to see in winter. There are many lazy wild cats sleeping in the sun on the wooden deck chair. In just two days, Erya had already stood in the sun, and the effect was remarkable. Gu Li has a children''s psychology book on her legs. She wants to learn relevant knowledge to better communicate with Erya. The girl looks at Su Moli, who is flattering her, and hides behind Gu Li. With Gu Li''s permission, he began to chew a glutinous rice ball carefully. She looked at the bright things in Su Molly''s eyes and asked, "you must be suffering now, aren''t you?" "No, it''s really hard for my daughter, who has been together for two years, not to know herself. But I''m very happy that she can return to normal again. I''m glad to meet you." She put down her book: "Why are you happy to meet me? It should be hard to meet me, but I robbed ou yechen. " "No, the world should blame time. Even ou yechen''s own fault, but it''s yours." Su Moli''s eyes are more sincere than ever. "Miss Gu Li, I really thank you." "If I hear such words from a rival in love, does it prove that I am a successful man?" The other side nodded seriously, to let Gu Li not very good. "Keke, Erya''s condition won''t last long. When I get better, she should be OK." Gu Li publicized his book: "I am studying hard." The other person''s eyes seem to be touched, and his face wants to cry: "why do you want to do this?" She looked at the book in her hand inexplicably: "well, because I have no contact with psychology, doctors can learn to communicate more efficiently, I want to cure duiya''s disease as soon as possible." "No, I said," why do you do this? " Looking through the lawn in front of me, I looked into the distant sky: "because no matter what happens, I always firmly believe that children are innocent and they never have to bear anything for us." "Thank you." "Well, don''t make such pretentious remarks." Su Mo Li takes a deep breath: "OK, I''ll say something useful." Touching the child''s head, Gu Li asked casually, "what''s useful?" "Erya is not the child of ouyechen." The wrist on the head suddenly stopped, uncle''s, what do you say! If you can jump now, you must stand up and pull each other''s collar and shake hard. Are you kidding me! It turns out that Su Molly is not making fun of them. "Erya is really not the child of ouyechen. Although something happened to us that night, I took the medicine the next day. I''m afraid it will happen." Gu LiLang raised his hand and looked at the child who was eating glutinous rice dumplings: "who is she?" "She''s my sister''s daughter to pick up the baby, Su Rose''s daughter." "No, what''s going on?" It''s probably a very distant story. One night about 28 months ago, Su Moli, who went to the disco, was mistaken for Gu Li, and then had a relationship with Ou yechen. After having a relationship, Su Moli naively wants to get the man punished by law. Come and go, there is a difference between the two, actually slowly fell in love with each other. Just as Su Moli was planning to fight for a long time, her mother suddenly heard that her sister was pregnant. She had to give up the man who made her heart beat and quickly went back to her mother''s villa by the sea. At that time, her sister Guo Rose had been pregnant for two months. Chapter 950 "In my impression, my sister is a very cool person, a bit similar to you, should do what you want to do, but I''m different, I''m timid and cowardly, when I encounter anything to hide, what my parents say is what, so you can see such a plain faced me." Su Mo Li clasped her knees tightly in her hands and shrunk into a ball on the long cane chair: "Ou yechen is right. I will never have your self-confidence. I will never learn your advantages, let alone become you." "What''s good about being me? I want to be someone else." Commom; cynical Tucao make complaints about salt. The woman continued: "it can be said that my sister is an example that I learned and pursued from childhood. When I heard that she had an accident, I immediately flew back." "And then? Is something really wrong with your sister The girl is playing quietly in front of two people. The wind is gentle and gentle. She has no temper of winter at all. The sunshine is gentle and comfortable. Now it''s really a good time to listen to stories. "Well, my elder sister is really pregnant for two months. Her father is a scum man. After she was pregnant, she didn''t recognize her. Su rose is also a fool and insists on giving birth to her child to tie the man''s heart." "It''s the dumbest way." Mr. Gu made a severe comment. "Yes, this method is very stupid. If the man is responsible, he will be responsible at the moment when you are pregnant. If it''s a scum, it doesn''t matter whether the child is born or not. " In front of Er Ya still squatting on the ground to observe the ants, did not realize that the two people are talking about her mother. "But we all have sisters. As I said just now, my sister is a very self assertive person. As long as she insists on the person, everyone can''t change. We are pregnant in October. My sister and I have been staying in that villa. We''ve never been out, so it''s possible for anyone to have a baby. Do you understand? " Gu Li nodded to show that he understood. "Ten months later, the baby was born. It''s a girl. My sister went out to look for the man, leaving me to take care of the baby." After a few months, my sister finally came back. At that time, Su Moli thought that her sister''s return was good news. Because she still wants to go back to find ou yechen in her heart, so she is waiting for her sister anxiously. Su Moli was haggard, as if it was a memory she didn''t dare to touch easily: "my sister finally came back, and what she brought back was not good news, but that man was going to get married." The saddest thing in the world is that the person you love is getting married, but the bride is not you. "The elder sister collapsed directly. She sat at home and went crazy. The child had no value to her. Only that man was the only one in her world. Finally, my sister committed suicide by jumping into the sea. Our villa was built by the sea. As soon as we went out, there were waves. I took Erya to the seaside for a walk that day. It was not the spray but the body of my sister that rushed up For such a woman, Gu Li was angry and annoyed that they were not up to the wall. At last, he sighed helplessly: "your sister is really a fool. Even if she is disrespectful to the dead, I still want to say." "After that, my mother and I have talked about it behind my back countless times." Su Molly stretches her body for a while, and her mood is barely controlled. For her, the saddest is over, and then she faces the reality. But sadness can survive all of a sudden, but real life is as smelly and long as an old lady''s foot binding cloth. Life will crush you a little bit in silence. The collapse of life is silent. "In fact, when my sister died, I hated this girl very much. I don''t understand why it landed on me, why I should be responsible for all this, and give me all the mess in my life. I even want to abandon this girl directly." "I escaped from home and saw ou yechen and Gu''s daughter who came back." When Su Molly looked at the face which was similar to her, she understood everything. Gu Li is in a trance suddenly. She used to look at Joanna from under the stage, but now someone else looks at her. "Later, I went back. I didn''t know whether I would accept my fate, or find something for myself, or disobey my father, and make my life valuable." She looked at the people around her with a smile in her eyes: "anyway, I decided to raise Erya well." "I plan to wait until I get older, I will take Erya away from my mother and go to a quiet town to start a good life, but before it all starts, we are found out." My daughter lived outside for nearly two years, and my wife moved to the sea view villa intermittently. It took two years to find that it was enough to prove that Su Zhaojie didn''t care about his family. Here, Molly throws out a question: "if to be honest, Erya is the child of Su Rosa, what do you think will happen?" "According to your father''s character, you should be killed." The other side gave a loud finger to show that his answer was correct: "my mother died, my father will not keep such an orphan girl alive in the world, the best outcome will be thrown to the orphanage far away." "So you lied that Erya was your daughter?" Jasmine nodded slightly. I don''t know if I regret it in my heart. She looked at Erya playing on the ground with a gentle expression: "in fact, sometimes I think, what will happen if I go to find ouyechen now? I''m sorry, it''s your son''s funeral when I go to find him." That day, they talked a lot. After going back, Su Molly died, because he felt that Ou yechen''s heart would not be with him in his life. His eyes at the girl seemed to be looking at the whole world. "In fact, I really give up, whether you believe it or not, I really wish you can be together, you have experienced too many things, you deserve the most perfect love in the world." Gu Li took over the conversation and said definitely, "I believe it, because you are a good girl." The other party all of a sudden brilliant smile, and then eyes filled with sadness¡° It''s a pity that good girls in the world can''t get good rewards here, such as you. " "I got pregnant before I got married and gave birth to my baby without authorization. I can imagine what kind of treatment I''ve been given. I was shut down by my father and beaten and scolded everyday. My father always wanted to ask who the man was, otherwise I would never see Erya in my life." "My father''s gallery is going to close down. He is in urgent need of investment. He even wants me to get married. Everything is on me. I really have no choice." Chapter 951 Gu Li reaches out and pinches her shoulder, and Molly''s body stops shaking slightly. "In fact, your idea is quite second, the child''s affairs are solved, and the father''s investment solution can even tie ou yechen''s heart. This is a three carving." Gu Li gave a dry encouragement. Su Mo Li says suddenly: "come to look for Europe night Chen is not my attention actually." "Ha?" Gu Li didn''t understand her for a moment. "At that time, I was really forced to do nothing. When I wanted to elope with Erya, suddenly a woman came to me." She tried to recall the situation that day. I packed all my things, but someone knocked at the door downstairs. The woman is wearing a long white dress with a red fur cape. She looks very elegant and has a classic beauty face. It''s like coming out of the oil paintings of medieval Europe. The woman saluted shallowly and then came in. She told Molly that even the chance of running away is not very big. Without the money in her family, she will not live outside for a few days. Moreover, according to Su Zhaojie''s character, she will definitely chase her around, and her mother will not be better than yunyun. One thing is for sure, the defects women say are their own worries. "You know, I''m very counseling. I haven''t really lived outside. I''ve always lived under the orders of my parents. I''m afraid to face the outside world. As soon as she said that, I began to back out." Gu Li asked thoughtfully, "do you remember what the girl looked like?" "Well, beautiful women are not all of the same appearance. Their eyes are round and fan-shaped. When they smile, they have two crescent moon. They have a goose face, a high nose and a small cherry mouth. They look noble and have affinity. Well, that woman has a pear vortex when she smiles." She answered, not much in her mind. I thought it was Joanna who did it, but it wasn''t her. Yes, now miss Qiao is busy with her career, but it''s in full swing. I haven''t seen this woman with pear vortex before. Why design herself like this. She motioned to the other party to go on. Molly looked at her and said, "that woman suggested that I come to ouyechen. If she said that she cheated the other party, she said that Erya was his daughter. In this way, all her difficulties were solved, and whatever she wanted to do with her father in the country was up to her." "I thought that after dealing with my father, I would bring the silent news of Erya, but I didn''t expect such a thing happened." Gu Li sighed. From then on, everyone was in the woman''s calculation. Take advantage of Su Molly and Su rose, plus the past of Su Molly and Ou yechen, rigidly create an Erya girl, and then use Erya to threaten ou yechen. No, so it''s unnecessary for Lingxiao to find himself and investigate ouyechen? Before his friend died, he went to see her in prison and asked why he did this? But now there is another thing that makes Gu Li feel strange. "Ou yechen is not a fool. Why do you believe that Erya is his own daughter?" "I don''t know. She has provided me with a few strands of hair, which can help me solve this problem. As for the rest, I don''t need to ask, just do my own business." Su Moli also vaguely predicted that the kidnapping case was not simple, and hesitated to ask: "what did the girl do this time?" "If you''re right, we''ve all been trapped from the beginning." In the whole thing, Gu Li still can''t figure out the difficulty of signing firmly. It''s a big thing. How can she muddle through so easily: "so if Er Ya and Ou yechen go to do parentage test now, they have nothing to do with each other?" "Of course, it doesn''t matter." "So what about the hair and the skin before?" She nodded: "of course, give me three. I still have two hairs in my hand." All of a sudden, Gu Li became excited: "go and get it for me quickly." She hastened to get the hair, just want to prove his idea, suddenly realized a question: "by the way, Molly, can I tell ou yechen about this?" Molly chuckled: "Miss Gu, you are really kind-hearted. I tell you that you must want to make the truth known. I''ve already figured out that you can''t suffer because of my selfish desire. You don''t see the state of Mr. Ou these days. You are so heartbroken that you almost have to commit suicide." "OK, thank you. Don''t worry. I''ll let Ou yechen find a way to deal with your father." "If so, thank you very much, Miss Gu." Su Mo Li smiles. When she gave the hair to the doctor, and told the whole story clearly, ou yechen hit the table with a fist, which almost shocked the computer on the doctor''s desk. "Are you sure Su Molly really took the medicine?" "Ou yechen, you want to die, don''t you?" Ou yechen covers his head with both hands. It is estimated that when he became the president of the chamber of Commerce, he was not so excited. "I just want to make sure that I don''t want to be a father anymore. I haven''t touched anyone except Su Moli. Of course, except you, if there''s anyone else, I''ll let Tu Nan surprise him directly." "Ah, ah Now, ou yechen wants to rush into the bar and take two bottles of whiskey with his head. "You know the happiest thing in the world is now. I''m finally reborn!" Hesitating, dazed with great excitement, he didn''t even blame Su Molly. On the contrary, he thanks her a little. Thank her for saying everything. Looking at each other so excited, Gu Li''s mouth also smile, their feelings are almost like a new life. Excited for a few seconds, ou yechen reluctantly calmed down his mood and thought about going there for a while to celebrate: "but I have another question, if that child is not mine, then who do I have a parent-child relationship with?" If the paternity certificate that Su Molly gave herself can be forged. Then I took the hair I provided and my own hair for identification. Even his doctors can be sure that 99% of them are parents and children, so it is impossible to sell them. Gu Li''s mysterious smile made the audience confused: "Mr. ou, in this parent-child relationship, do you have to be a father? Don''t forget, you may also be a son''s! " Chapter 952 Ou yechen suddenly understood Gu Li''s meaning. There is no name in the parent-child report, but only the parent-child relationship. If you''re a father, it''s probably a son. If it''s my father''s hair, plus my own, it''s not a firm parent-child relationship. Want to understand later Europe night Chen all want to slap to death oneself, so simple small trick oneself cold didn''t realize. At this time, nanwuyue came in from the outside. Hand a report to them: "after re contrast, Erya and Mr. ouyechen are not father daughter relationship." He took the technical report, looked at it several times and said, "I''ll take him home and mount it." "So what about sommery?" "According to my character, I''m sure I''ll press them to death, but when my wife speaks, I''ll help them." The night Chen of Europe said a completion to give me, turn round to quickly disappear. South has no month to smile under: "total Europe really full blood resurrected." Gu Li smiles and doesn''t speak. The next step is to focus on muscle recovery and try to communicate with Erya slowly. With Gu Li as a bridge, the psychologist slowly developed Erya''s exclusive treatment plan, and gradually ended the existence of Su Mo Li from her own. My life is very dull, and I see it at the end of the month. The mountain and water Changtian project started. Zongting made a daily report to himself. He heard that the ground breaking scene was very grand, and the city attached great importance to the project. Both ou yechen and Gu Jianhong showed their support. The former also showed his support for the president of the chamber of Commerce by the way. Although the Xiao family and the Bai family have been making trouble all the time, they have no courage to challenge Gu Jianhong directly. Time is as smooth as water. Gu Li still thinks something is missing, but he doesn''t notice it for a moment. To his surprise, Zhou Chuli found the door. Two people sat talking a few words, and told Gu Li: "ah Yan is in my hands now, what should I do?" "Why is ah Yan in your hands?" "Lingxiao is down. We saved her before. She said she wanted to repay her kindness." She corrected and said: "no, no, we didn''t save her, but Lin Chengqi saved her." Thinking of this, I haven''t gone to find Lin Chengxi to settle accounts. Ah, this grandson cheated my feelings. "By the way, where did Xu Qiyan go? I didn''t know to come to see me for such a long time?" "I''ve been busy recently. Mo Qingling has fallen down. This is his most important rising time." Gu Li pursed her lips and helplessly agreed. Seagulls left the beach, the sun will eventually fall into the horizon, there is really a place that can always be dark, those we believe that one day will collapse. If I had known that you would leave one day, would I have made another choice. You win, if that''s how you make me forgive you. So I''ll tell you now, you really won. Gu Li looks at Er Ya and Su Mo Li, and knows that she should quit quietly. She limps into Nan Wu Yue''s ward carefully and wants to go through the discharge procedures. His wound has been stabilized. He has four steel nails and eighteen stitches all over his body. He still needs revenge. She can''t continue to live here until she dies. She''s going to be discharged to meet the new storm. When she entered the ward, there was no doctor, only a woman in a hospital uniform watching the news. She sat next to each other with a smile. Some of the neither painful nor itching details are being enlarged by madness. She still remember the faint fragrance of roses on women. They should be sprayed with perfume, and their sleeves are covered with oil. It should be to cover up their lunch at noon. She is watching the news with Huawei''s latest mobile phone and the voice is very low. "... where will the woman president go?... the former vice president''s accusations of murder, threats and holding a gun in public are related to the safety of the society and the masses. Now the woman president has also been thoroughly investigated. We not only hope that the people will not get any credibility in the future, but go on like this..." The rest of the words Gu Li did not hear clearly, someone was calling himself: "Xiao Li, how are you here?" "Well, I''m looking for a doctor." Alan helped her to stand up: "the doctor is in your ward. He wants to talk to you about Erya." "Yes, I''ve come to talk about Erya, too." "Oh, you''d better not run around if you don''t have sharp legs. If you fall down or get too much injury, you''ll be in trouble." The other side was still holding back to the ward. She make complaints about it carefully. "I am not disabled." After returning to the ward, Nan Wuyue is sitting in her ward with a pediatrician, beside Su Moli and Erya. Erya was obviously happy to see herself coming. But I don''t know the girl''s birthday or what she likes, so I have such a deep friendship. In other words, there was a very bad deal between them. "Erya''s situation is stable now. Can I stop my psychotherapy from now on?" "It''s reasonable to stop. Thank you, Miss Gu Li "You''re welcome. It should be." After a friendly conversation, the pediatrician left with Su Molly. Nanwuyue stands in front of her¡° That''s why you came to me? " "It''s not just that. I''m going to leave the hospital." After this not too much request for discharge was put forward, everyone around was very surprised. It seems that it is a very surprised request for them. Gu Li tried to explain and said: "well, my physical fitness has almost recovered now. I can exercise slowly for the rest. The accommodation cost of 100 million yuan is very expensive. I think I can go home to recuperate." "Xiao Li, you care about the cost of accommodation." "Hey, that''s not the point. The point is that I don''t like the environment of the hospital. I can''t stand anything here. Besides, you haven''t given me your mobile phone and computer yet. I''m tired of reading and watching TV dramas all day long." It''s because of this that Gu Li feels a little uncomfortable. Why don''t these people let themselves take their mobile phones. Nanwuyue hesitated: "yes, you can leave the hospital now, but there are some main ways." Gu Li clearly raised three fingers to swear: "don''t worry, I will eat more vegetables and fruits, less pepper and spicy food, I swear that I will not eat hot pot after I leave hospital, I will take good care of my body." The other side shook his head slightly and said, "no, don''t be too emotional. Remember the congestion in your brain. Even if your whole leg is broken, you can live, but once the congestion spreads, no one can help you." Chapter 953 "Gu Li, I don''t think it''s reliable. You''d better discuss it with Mrs. Fang or ou yechen before you leave the hospital. It''s not too late for you to do it yourself now." "I''m 25 years old. I need a guardian to do something." Alan look a little embarrassed said: "this time is different from the past." Gu Li approached each other and asked, "how is this different from the past?" The other side did not speak, the two so stiff for a while, Alan proposed to go out to make a phone call. But she grabbed each other''s wrist and asked her to sit down: "Alan, do you remember when you first came to apply for the job of gone with the wind, I recognized at a glance that you were not an ordinary person, you seemed to praise me at that time." Of course, I remember that Alan has too many things directly planted in this matter. She said with a bitter smile, "Xiao Li, sometimes being too sensitive is not a good thing." "But every time it turns out that my intuition works." Seeing that he couldn''t hide it, Alan broke the jar and said, "what do you notice?" "All of you told me the same caliber. No one was injured in the shooting." "Xiao Li, I can swear to you that no innocent people were injured in this case." "But when I went to the doctor just now, I heard a female patient watching the video. The content of the video is related to Lingxiao. Suppose that the person behind the scenes has given back all the sins to him, then what is the crime of murder?" Alan opened his mouth and didn''t speak, but tears filled his eyes. "I''ll call them. I have to call them." The next day, Gu Li came to a cemetery in a wheelchair. The tombstone was placed there, and everything maintained the scene when he was just buried. No one came to see him at all. Maybe a lot of people in the world have passed him. It''s sunny these days. The sun is dazzling. Gu Li looks at the name on the tombstone incredulously. She looked at the people around her in a trance. She pulled Yunhai''s tie, and the latter quickly squatted down: "boss, I''m sorry, we wanted to tell you this when everything was stable, but now we can''t hide it. You should learn to accept the reality, i... we know..." "You''re lying to me, aren''t you! You must be lying to me. It''s not fun at all. " Her face turned pale, and her mouth kept repeating this sentence, but her tears came out. The most terrible thing was that her body had believed it for a long time. It''s a lie. How can it be! Alan stood behind his back and put his hands on his shoulders: "Xiao Li, everyone knows that everyone is hiding you." "We''re sorry, Xiao Li." Zhou Chuli had a mild expression and a handful of yellow Zou Ju in his hand. The brain is blank. What emerges first is disbelief, that is, disbelief. Sadness and suffering are all pressed in my heart. It''s absolutely impossible to repeat it over and over again. "You must be lying to me! You find him for me! Come on, I want to see him When people from China Resources Group came with him, ou yechen didn''t know when to stand behind him. He said seriously, "Gu Li, wake up, Xu Qiyan. He''s really dead!" "Go away! You are all liars, I want to see him, I want to see him! I don''t believe it The more Gu Li said, the more excited he was. His whole sight turned red. Under the excitement, a mouthful of sweet and greasy things poured up from his chest and sprayed out directly. A mouthful of blood spat out, dyed his hands red, also dyed his sight red. Gu Li listens to all kinds of voices around her. She thinks it''s noisy. It''s really noisy. Can I be quiet for a while? It only takes a little while. As the breeze blows, Gu Li remembers that he was still wearing a heavy cotton padded jacket just now, but now he suddenly put on a white dress. Flowers are in full bloom and green everywhere. The wind blows with the warmth of midsummer. It must be a dream. Maybe only a dream can be so beautiful. She stood up and looked around. On the hillside not far away stood a man in a white shirt. Black hair is very soft, long eyelashes, Xu Qiyan''s appearance is soft, like a senior in high school, sitting on the lawn with a book every day, the sun beat down such a beautiful scene. She looked at the beautiful young man and couldn''t help calling softly: "brother Xu?" In the past, I always like to call him like this. Every time Xu Qiyan patiently reminds me that I should call him brother. The elder brother of the Xu family in my memory and the young master Xu, who was later a dandy, must be two people. Until now, Gu Li thinks so stubbornly. The boy turned and saw him with a soft smile. As if the broken angel feathers fell to the world, the young man, he patted around: "Xiaorong, you wake up." "Brother Xu, why are you here?" "Because there are special memories of me here, you forget that we met here for the first time." The girl''s two little white feet trampled on the ground and said with a smile, "I remember. Brother Xu took me home like this." The boy next to her suddenly stood up and reached out to her: "Gu qianrong, would you like to go home with me?" When she was about to reach out her hand, she suddenly heard a strange call, as if calling Gu Li. She looked around, the sky was still blue and the wind was light and comfortable. She didn''t find anyone. She tilted her head strangely: "brother Xu, did you hear someone call me again?" In front of the boy figure suddenly swayed a few minutes, and then even the world has become less real. Just when Gu Li was confused, Xu Qiyan''s figure became clear again. This time, he had already grasped his hand: "Xiao Rong, would you please give my brother another chance? This is the only time. When the time is right, I''ll take you back. " The girl tilted her head and wrinkled her pretty eyebrows: "what''s my brother talking about? How can I not understand it?" "It doesn''t matter if you don''t understand. Can my brother take you to eat delicious food?" The girl is only 16 or 17 years old. She doesn''t seem to have developed at all. Her young smiling face is so cute. She suddenly tenses up and says excitedly: "good, good, I like to eat delicious food best." Give me one last chance. Gu Li gives himself one last chance. Only this time, let me be willful and let me remember my past more. Let''s go back to my brother Xu, who used to be very important to me. Dependence is you. Hatred is you. We are entangled with each other. We are not separated from each other. I think we can do it. I think you will always be with me. Chapter 954 "I remember my favorite pastry and Mahua from daqianmen. One day, I wanted to eat it after school, but the aunt didn''t come out. Then my brother rushed into people''s house and asked them to make it." Xu Qiyan took her hand, and the two walked quietly down the street. Six years ago, the scenery passed little by little. At that time, I was still in college. At that time, I was really Gu qianrong. At that time, I just made friends with Lingxiao, and everything was so beautiful. With a wave of his hand, he appeared directly in front of the frying pan and the food cart. "Do you want to eat, I''ll get you another one?" The girl is happy in situ has been jumping: "my brother is so powerful, I want to eat!" Two minutes later, she took several strings of Mahua in her hand and went forward while eating. She kept saying, "I remember once when I had a cold and there was no one at home. It happened that all the signals were not good. That time, it was a snowstorm. It was clear that the weather forecast was not allowed to go out. Brother Xu watched me catch a cold and went out with me on his back." Xu Qiyan looked at the people around him with a smile, as if looking at the most important treasure. Two people under the willows along the bluestone steps a little bit forward. He gently said: "yes, the snowstorm was really too big. I didn''t know the road. I was buried in the snow. Fortunately, my father found me early when he went back, otherwise we would have died long ago." "Yes, it was a very lucky time. I remember we both caught cold when we came back." "Auntie boiled ginseng soup to feed you, but you don''t like it and drink it. It''s all for me." The girl spat out her tongue with a feeling of coquetry. It seems that both of them enjoy the tranquility. They don''t speak to destroy it. They go on along the street for a few steps. There is no change in the sky. It seems that the whole time is frozen. They didn''t know where they had come, but suddenly a towering school appeared in front of them. The girl seems to think of something, suddenly excited to call out: "school, yes, I still remember before when I played truant is brother Xu cover." She seemed to think of something beautiful: "at that time, Lingxiao and I went out to the milk tea shop..." In the middle of the speech, I feel that the people around me are not looking very well. "Sorry, brother Xu, I shouldn''t have mentioned her." "It doesn''t matter. You just have fun." She stretched out her hand carefully to hold the other party''s hand. Xu Qiyan was stunned for a moment and grasped her hand forcefully. Brother Xu, in fact, I feel you are very good when I was young. When I was in school, I wanted to marry you for a few moments. But later, I didn''t know why when I grew up. You changed. I will never find brother Xu when I was a child again. " Xu Qiyan''s sigh dissipated in the wind and said, "I don''t know why it has changed." Gu Li walked forward slowly. In a trance, he suddenly didn''t know the road around him. All of a sudden, the people around him seemed to be far away from him. When she looked back, she saw Xu Qiyan standing far behind her. For a moment, tears almost fell out, she seemed to think of something bad. "Brother Xu, why are you so far away from me?" "Xiao Li, if I disappear one day, you must live happily. Don''t let me down. I hope my sister will live a long life and be happy all the time." "Brother Xu, don''t go! I don''t want you to leave. Don''t leave me, OK? You don''t mean that we have the so-called empathy. You promised me that you would accompany me to the end. You can''t keep your word... " A gust of wind blowing over, Gu qianrong so helplessly watched that person into a dust, finally these dust scattered in the air disappeared without a trace. "Don''t go, please. No one will leave me." She squatted on the ground with her head in her hands: "I''m not strong at all. I''m not brave. I can''t do anything without you. Please don''t go." "You promised to atone by my side, you promised to let me finish what I want. Xu Qiyan, you promised to make me happy. You went to Lingxiao and got together. You promised to buy me a game console. In the end, the game console became a review material. What you said doesn''t count! You liar She finally repeated this don''t go, the body was violently shaken, Gu shallow Rong some confused open eyes, just see ou yechen anxious appearance. She looked at each other in confusion: "President Ou?" Hearing this address, ou yechen''s heart was half cold, and before he could speak, Zhou Chuli beside him breathed a sigh of relief: "finally wake up, it''s great." Then Gu Hanrong said, "who are you?" "Xiao Li, I don''t know me anymore. I''m Zhou Chuli." Gu qianrong shakes his head and leans to the bed. He purses his mouth and wants to cry: "where is brother Xu? Can you call him quickly? I don''t know you "By the way, you are the general manager of Eurogroup. Do you know where my brother is?" The girl seemed to grasp the Savior and grabbed ou yechen''s sleeve, trying to explain: "my name is Gu qianrong, 17 years old, I''m a junior student of Jin Ming. By the way, I''m the adopted daughter of the Xu family. My brother''s name is Xu Qiyan. You should all know him. Would you please send me home?" The hope in ou yechen''s eyes is a little dim on the other side. At last, he insists on his spirit and says, "OK, you have a rest first. I''ll inform the Xu family immediately, and I''ll let your brother pick you up." "Thank you, Mr. ou. You are such a good man." For this evaluation, ou yechen only has a wry smile and takes everyone out of the room. Shi Yunhai asked: "where is Jinming university?" "The best university in Z country. Gu Li, who lost her memory, was renamed Gu qianrong and adopted by the Xu family. At that time, Xu Qiyan was her brother. It seems that Gu Li''s memory goes back to that time when she and Lingxiao were good friends, and she didn''t know me, let alone you." Although it is very reluctant to admit the fact, but this fact in front of, Alan carefully asked: "so Xiaoli amnesia again?" Wearing a white coat, Nan Wuyue came over and said helplessly: "when she was discharged from hospital, she was told not to be too emotional. She had been seriously injured in her head ten years ago. Later, instead of being well cultivated, she was seriously injured again and again. The emotional collapse time after time, and the fact that people have not gone crazy, can prove that she has strong mental strength." "Now she can only protect herself with temporary amnesia." Chapter 955 Gu Li kneaded his head, sat up from the grass, looked at the green around him, and quickly judged that he was dreaming. It was absolutely impossible to have such a scene in winter. Sitting in front of her is a very familiar figure. She steps forward. "Xu Qiyan?" Sitting in front of the grass is wearing a white shirt Xu Qiyan. "Yes, you finally wake up, Xiao Li." The warm and comfortable temperature, the gorgeous but not hot eyes on his head, and the gentle breeze in the air made Gu Li sit beside him. "Well, maybe I haven''t seen you for a long time, so I dream about you in my dream." Suddenly thought of something, Gu Li a fist carelessly hit on the shoulder of the next person: "Hey, how busy your work is now! I forgot about my promotion and salary increase. I was seriously injured and hospitalized. Did you know that my speed racing that night was comparable to speed and passion? It was so damn dangerous! " Tucao went to half, suddenly pursed his lips and said, "you can''t make complaints about seeing you." Xu Qiyan''s eyes filled with spring water, gently looked at her: "sorry, I also want to see your." "Listen to Zhou Chuli, you have been promoted. Tell me how powerful you are now." "I..." he didn''t say anything. She looked at the strange expression of the place and asked, "what''s the matter?" "No, I''ve been thinking about something recently. What if I die?" "Well, why do you think about it? Is it difficult that someone assassinated you recently, or you got some news?" Gu Li became nervous all over: "do you want me to let shiyunhai find a bodyguard company to follow you?" "No, it just occurred to me. Just ask." "This kind of thing also can suddenly think of, what do you think in your head all day long?" Gu Li make complaints about his Tucao: "you can''t think of anything better if you lose so much." Xu Qiyan''s eyes turned to the distance, and suddenly became sad: "when people do too much bad things, they will think wildly, and they will feel that they will be punished in the next second." "Who are you sorry for?" She smiles because Xu Qiyan''s next sentence solidifies on her face: "I''m sorry for you." Gu Li couldn''t help correcting: "Xu Qiyan, I''ve never cursed you, and I don''t want you to die." "I remember that when you followed me, you said that you never felt the same in the world, because everyone''s experience and experience are different, but you can say that we have the same life track, we are judged to be proud and crushed, and we have the same goal and direction. It''s because of these words that I don''t care about Alan''s obstruction and insist that you follow me. Because it''s empathy. You know my anger and hatred. You know that I will become evil and ugly because of hysteria. You know the pain. Only when I have you can I feel that my revenge will not be so hard. " She looked into each other''s eyes and suddenly found that she didn''t seem to be looking at him. When I was a child, I didn''t dare because of shyness. When I grew up, I disdained to hate. After experiencing those things, because of the barrier that can never be pierced, my eyes would shift at the same time. Looking at him now, I found that he had a pair of tortoiseshell eyes. It''s crystal clear, like a piece of jade carving. The sunlight is reflected on it, which makes it colorful. "I don''t want you to die. This is my inner thought and my request for you. You don''t want me to forgive you. Then you can live well and live in any corner of the world. Whenever I think of you, I know that there is a person like me who lives in the world and has company with me." A drop of tears from the eyes of the jade left, as if the sky grass condensation of jade dew. Frightened by tears, Gu Li asked in a hurry, "Xu Qiyan, what''s wrong with you?" Could it be that what I just said was too sensational, so I moved the elder brother to cry, right. Xu Qiyan wiped away his tears and began to smile brightly: "some sad, maybe Xiao Li will never forgive me in his life." "What do you mean? What have you done? " "Because it can''t meet your requirements." She couldn''t resist the impulse of rolling her eyes: "brother, my requirements are so simple, as long as you live." Xu Qiyan said in a flat tone: "but I''m dead." This sentence is too like a joke, with a smile and a flat tone, as if to say that today''s weather is good. It seemed that something was broken. The surrounding scenery remained unchanged. The sun was warm and the wind was murmuring. But something was broken in Gu Li''s mind. "It wasn''t ou yechen who came first that night. It was Xu Qiyan who came first." "Xu Qiyan used his body to block the bullets for you. When we went there, we were all screened out. No first aid, even the great Luo immortal, could save us." "Lin Chengxi stopped him, but he didn''t stop him." Countless news hit Gu Li''s brain, she couldn''t digest, or her body refused to accept such news. It was pitch black. Gu Li''s head was pitch black. There was nothing left. Ou yechen looked at the little girl at the foot of the bed. He felt that his heart was pulled together. He sighed and asked Alan who came out from inside: "how''s it going?" "It''s still the same, and now I''m very scared, as if I''m resisting all over." Zhou Chuli didn''t know when he was standing beside the glass window: "it''s not against you, but against the memory of the present." "Well, this is the fourth day. When will it get better?" "The expert group has already been set up. I believe it will have results soon." This consolation didn''t work for Alan. He shook his head alone: "I said something from her mouth yesterday. I''ll buy some. Maybe it will make her feel better." Turning around, Alan left, leaving only two people. The man was still lying in front of the window looking at the people inside. Zhou Chuli asked suddenly¡° You said, if Xiao Li had been like this all her life, what would you do? " Ou yechen takes out a cigarette from his pocket and holds it in his mouth. He remembers that there is no fire after the hospital. He just holds it like this. From beginning to end, the man''s eyes always stay in it and never change: "if it''s not good, then I''ll support her all my life." After that, he turned and walked deep into the corridor. Looking at the man''s back, Zhou Chuli looked at the girl inside again, full of sadness. Chapter 956 Gu Li kneaded his head, sat up from the grass, looked at the green around him, and quickly judged that he was dreaming again. Hey, wait a minute, why do you want to say again? Stand up, to the front of a familiar figure. "Xu Qiyan? What are you doing here? " Xu Qiyan patted himself: "sit here, I''ll tell you a story." "You come to my dream to tell me a story. It''s very powerful. If you have nothing to do, do you want to come to the hospital to see me and tell me a story with your parents and children?" The other side smiled at Tucao, and said, "once there was a very bad wolf. He bullied the little white rabbit in the forest all day. He could not make complaints about the rabbit. However, one day, the little white rabbit was beaten by a more powerful lion. By the way, he was cheated by a cunning fox. His whole body was full of wounds. The stinky fish and rotten shrimps that used to offend him were insulting him. At this time, the little white rabbit couldn''t see it any more, so he saved her. " "This little white rabbit is a virgin!" With a smile in his eyes, he asked, "what do you think it should be?" "Since there is a lion in the forest, then the lion must be the king of all animals. The little white rabbit should go to kill him with a knife, and then drag the big gray wolf to the lion to give gifts, so that the king of all animals can cover himself well in the future. Maybe the lion can enjoy some carrots when he is very happy." Xu Qiyan laughed a few times: "it really should be like this, but the little white rabbit is stupid." "But you are right about one thing. The little white rabbit and the lion are really together. They love each other very much." When she said this, Xu Qiyan''s eyes were full of looks she couldn''t understand. It was long before the fairy tale was heard. Gu Li could not make complaints about the flood of his own vomit: "good guy, man is in love with lunch meat!" "Ha?" Xu Qiyan didn''t get to this for a while. "You think, for the lion, the rabbit is his own food. Who will love his own food?" Xu Qiyan thought for a moment: "well, I can''t say you." "Please go on, please go on." Gu Li smiles. "Later, in order to repay her, the wolf began to follow her. He had no claws and fangs. He was basically a waste, but the little white rabbit took him in. In fact, the little white rabbit also took in many animals, because she was kind, brave and strong enough. Slowly, she had a lot of friends." "Wow, this little white rabbit robbed the lion." The other side was always amused by Gu Li''s sudden brain hole and nodded: "well, I always think that the little white rabbit was born wrong. It should be a majestic lioness, but later I thought about it. In fact, she didn''t. She was just a cute rabbit who liked to eat carrots and sleep in." But in the forest, the life of the jungle, let a little white rabbit live to force himself into a lioness. "Probably that''s why lions like her." Gu Li''s head strangely summed up such a conclusion. Not long after he was born, Xu Qiyan resolutely killed this conclusion: "no, in fact, the lion likes the little white rabbit very much. He doesn''t like the little white rabbit who has become a lioness now." "Why? The little white rabbit becomes a lioness and can help to hunt She doesn''t know why she cares so much about this childish setting, and even quarrels with each other excitedly. "Because the lioness is strong enough, she can judge whether she has friends and ability, so that the male lion has a sense of not being controlled by himself. People still like to control everything in their own hands, even if they can''t say a word with other animals." Although he was talking about lions, Gu Li always felt strange. She still doesn''t agree with this saying. If she likes to control you, why don''t she keep the rabbit in a cage: "how do you know?" "Because wolves and lions are carnivores." Gentle Xu Qiyan seems to be a little more overbearing in an instant. The direction of the story has become a mystery. Why do we begin to discuss whether the rabbit should become a lioness? Fortunately, Xu Qiyan pulled the dialogue back to the main line: "little white rabbit is very kind, and has helped a lot in the forest, which has also attracted many people''s dissatisfaction with her and produced countless enemies." "What year is it? It''s wrong to help others!" "Yes, so don''t be so kind in the future." For a moment, Gu Li seemed to feel that he was the little white rabbit in the story. In order to prove that he was not so white, he tried to explain and said, "no, no, I''m very bad. Do you still remember the nude photo incident of our university''s flowers, which I released? Is it fierce?" Xu Qiyan had a clear look: "it''s not because she bullied her younger sister in the lower grade, which led to her depression. The female Xia Gu couldn''t see it anymore, so she helped her." "Ah, you know that." Gu Li is right when she thinks about it. It''s because she helped the schoolgirl that she got into a feud with the schoolgirl. The grandson locked himself in the toilet and drenched himself with a basin of water. If Lingxiao didn''t pass by to save his life, he might have frozen to death. All of a sudden, I seem to know where a large number of my enemies came from. From the heart out of a strong sense of helplessness, do not know how the little girl of depression. The people next to him continued: "one day, a group of hounds and cheetahs joined together. They designed to let lions, elephants and other animals leave the little white rabbit''s side and kill him directly. The big gray wolf just knew it and rushed to it. When he arrived, he saw that the cheetah''s paw had reached the little white rabbit." Seeing that the story is about to come to an end, I can''t believe I''m stuck at this time! Gu Li hates such people most. "Xiaoli, what do you think happened behind?" Something rushed out of his mind and burst out. The people in front of him were more illusory. The whole world was covered with a veil of confusion: "big gray wolf saved little white rabbit?" "There''s no other way. The wolf has nothing. He can''t beat them at all. He can''t watch the little white rabbit die in front of him. He can''t. his life was saved by the little white rabbit. He must strive for it. At least he can''t let it go until the lion comes." Xu Qiyan began to laugh. Gu Li''s tears were dim, and she could hardly see each other clearly. She only felt that the smile was extremely ugly: "this is probably the only value of the big gray wolf, but he was very happy to do something for the little white rabbit." Chapter 957 Hospital expert group meeting room. When ou yechen pushed the door and walked in, he always felt something was wrong. When he sat down, he found the existence of that person. Looking at each other''s indifferent expression, he was not angry for a time and said: "what are you doing here?" "Mr. Ou wants to hear that answer, true or false." He lit a cigarette. Someone in the expert group wanted to remind us that smoking is not allowed here. However, looking at TU Nan, who is standing at Ou yechen, his face is as frosty as Shura, he honestly shut up. The big brother''s face was full of words, who dares to be dishonest? I''ll screw his head off every minute! He exhaled smoke: "listen to the lies first." "When Chairman Gu knew about it, he thought Miss Gu Li''s condition was the same as last time, so he specially asked me to come and see if I could help." "Obviously you can''t help. Please go." Zhang Xingling was sitting there with a straight waist and a mellow heart in every move: "Mr. ou, don''t you listen to the truth?" With the last bit of temper, ou yechen asked: "what is the truth?" He took out a medical certificate from his pocket and threw it away: "maybe I can help." I read the certificate of psychiatrist written in his book. Ou yechen feels that he wakes up in an instant: "who the hell are you?" "It doesn''t matter who I am. It''s the most important thing to wake up Miss Gu Li now." Holding the idea of a glimmer of life, ou yechen left Zhang Xingling behind. After all, this man has been a rascal all the time. Maybe there''s really something to do. The expert group was held as scheduled. All kinds of people sitting here are the best brain experts and psychologists from all over the world, while Gu Li''s psychologist Nan Wuyue sits at the end. He says that he can''t, unless he waits for Gu Li to wake up. For a person standing on the edge of a cliff, any stimulating action may accelerate its collapse. "Miss Gu Li is now suffering from non traumatic intracerebral hemorrhage, often forming intracerebral hematomas of different sizes. She has penetrated through the brain parenchyma to form secondary intraventricular and subarachnoid hematoma. The patient has a large amount of bleeding. From this picture, we can see that the bleeding volume is more than 30ml, and the infratentorial bleeding volume is more than 10ml. Moreover, after drug treatment, the patient''s consciousness disorder is still aggravating, Surgical treatment should be considered as soon as possible. Considering the general situation, bleeding location, bleeding volume and bleeding time of the patients, it is recommended to use puncture and aspiration of hematoma, neuroendoscopic evacuation of hematoma and intraventricular puncture and drainage of hematoma. " Translation is hard to convey these medical professional words. It''s not easy to translate, and it''s not easy for ou yechen. He pinched his eyebrows and said, "I can''t understand you." If it had not been for the fact that the grandson was here to save his life, he would have said something. "Mr. Smith said he recommended immediate surgery to remove the congestion in the brain." Ou yechen looks at the elegant young professor on the stage. He is the most successful brain expert in the whole m country. Before he spoke, a middle-aged man in a suit and tie sitting below said: "the patient is in a state of extreme distrust. If the operation is forced, it may leave a bad impression in his heart." "No, the congestion will clear up all misunderstandings." The middle-aged man was slightly excited¡° Congestion does not simply hinder the normal operation of the body, but oppresses the nervous system, so the patient''s brain runs for ten years. Once the congestion is forced out, it is likely to cause mental damage, and serious enough, it can cause idiocy! " Another blonde and blue eyed man from m country added: "yes, the brain is the most secret part of human beings. If you take out the congestion, it may affect the patients, and as far as I know, the success rate of this operation is less than 60 percent." The two seemed to be tit for tat. Smith looked down at him and said, "there is 100% congestion in the patient''s brain. I believe you can see it. Does psychological suggestion work? If mental power is so important that it can eliminate congestion in the brain, then why is there surgery? " The middle-aged man was very excited. He threw a pen directly and said excitedly: "the treatment of congestion in the brain all over the world is natural absorption. In the past ten years, patients have been able to be safe, which proves that congestion will not cause neurological hemiplegia and body disorder. This time, it is just a concurrent behavior caused by emotional excitement." "Both this time and last time have proved that this congestion is a regular disease. Once stimulated, the wine will spread. Of course, the sooner the cancer will be eliminated, the better it will be!" "You are irresponsible to the patients. I don''t agree with you..." Ou yechen watched the patients in the whole meeting room quarrel. At last, they were about to fight. They didn''t give a definite answer. In the end, they just broke up in discord. Smith constantly reminded that surgery must be done. Western science is modern science, and surgery is the fundamental treatment for everything. This congestion is the simplest surgical operation. But the middle-aged man kept repeating that the root cause of Miss Gu Li''s illness was not as simple as imagined. The human brain is a very complex emotion, not to mention the congestion oppression of the nervous system, everything is caused by the emotional fluctuations of patients, through psychological intervention play can learn from the last experience, let the patient wake up. As for the method of congestion, we can only talk about a little bit of penetration through drugs in the future. If the body discomfort can be stopped in time, and surgery can not be tested, in case it is really wrong, there will be no one. Ou yechen is bored to death and asks them in a low voice: "how much success rate do you have?" Let alone the success rate, a group of people did not even come up with a specific plan. I''ve been sitting here together and arguing for a long time. I''m just listening to what you''re doing here. "Well, now that everyone can get off work, everyone will give me a set of specific plans, which can be implemented immediately. The success rate should not be less than 90%, and the success rate is more and more limited." A few doctors have not yet been in the high success rate of ridiculously slow down to God, was difficult to figure out. The entire huge conference room is only left with Nan Wuyue and Zhang Xingling who have never spoken. Today, I don''t know how many cigarettes I smoked. When ou yechen threw the cigarette box, they declined politely. He lit a cigarette in his mouth, looked at the two people sitting at the table, waved her to go out suddenly, the door closed, as if isolated from the two worlds, and said, "what''s your opinion?" Chapter 958 "Mr. o, may I ask you a question?" Europe night Chen pick eyebrow¡° Yes The smile on Zhang Xingling''s face made him very disgusted: "if one day you meet two little glasses, one is exactly the same as the one you know, and has the same appearance and personality, but you don''t have the memory of all kinds of things together. The other has your memory, empathy, understanding and understanding, but different personalities. Who would you choose? " Do you like the person or the time you''ve been through together. Do you like Gu Li who saved your name, or Gu qianrong who is full of teeth and claws, or Gu Li who is now suffering from maturity? The three of them have different personalities and different memories. If, if I didn''t give priority to Gu Li, then what would happen "I will not answer." This is a question that has no answer. It''s like the problem of the famous rail child, whether it''s the sacrifice of one who abides by the traffic rules or the sacrifice of ten who don''t obey the traffic rules, you can''t say it in your heart. Nanwuyue approached and added, "if, I mean, Miss Gu Li doesn''t like you any more, what will you do?" "I''ll make her like me again." "What if she doesn''t remember you?" Europe night Chen cuts off the cigarette in the hand, very affirmative say: "that I let her think of me afresh." Zhang Xingling''s mouth turned up: "you have already made a choice. You only need that person." "People never want to give up anything. They only dare to make some decisions when they have to. If they can, of course, I want to take it perfectly," he said "But I will not set her free." When he said this, every word of Ou yechen hit the ground soundly, and every word hit the ground like a stone. "There is no love between me and her. From a certain moment, Xiao Li''s identity has changed. Family, friendship or obsession, I have to be her. She occupies all my thinking and life. I will work so hard to find her, protect her and give her a happy family." "If I lose her, then I will lose the meaning of life." He knew very well that if Gu Li really died in front of him one day, then what he wanted to pursue next was to revive her. Nanwuyue stood up and said, "thank you, Mr. ou." He felt a little funny: "thank me for what?" "Thank you for answering a question in my life. Someone I know should be able to help you. I''ll ask her. Since it can make Miss Gu Li lose her memory, the most perfect state is the state Xu Qiyan found before." I don''t remember anything, I don''t know anything. Ou yechen''s fingers trembled slightly¡° Can you do it? " "Since it can be done seven or eight years ago, it can also be done now, but I think this is the last means to protect life." After people left, Zhang Xingling still sat at the table. He looked a few more eyes, stood up and was about to leave when the other party suddenly said: "in fact, Miss Gu''s reply to that state is the best." "What do you mean?" "That way, you can be obedient. She is the little white rabbit who always listens to what you say." Zhang Xingling smiles brightly, but the smile conceals irony and disdain, and even feels betrayal for Gu Li: "the living Gu Li can''t catch up with the obedient Gu Li in your eyes, so you can control her. You don''t need to make friends with some messy people, just wait for yourself to go home for dinner every day." A punch hit on the table, ou yechen showed the initial anger: "shut up!" "What''s the matter? I''m talking about your heart Zhang Xingling tilted his head: "you said, if Gu Li knew that you were treating her like this, what would happen." Can''t get angry, can''t get angry, ou yechen''s strong self-control ability seems to have failed in front of this person, this person is too mysterious, until now have not investigated any news of Zhoushan. But this person always appears beside Gu Li wonderfully. Including the misunderstanding last time, it''s clear that this person knows everything but doesn''t explain it. Seeing it is just misunderstanding. "As the doctor said just now, this is the last resort." "Now you can''t use it. After you use it, you can protect Miss Gu. You can take revenge by yourself. You can cut off the relationship between her and Zhou Chuli. From then on, you can be the daughter of the family. You can even persuade Gu Jianhong to marry her." "This is a wonderful opportunity for me." That man is like the Ascaris lumbricoides in the stomach of Ou yechen, who can think clearly about all the things on the dark side. He does have such a silly idea in his heart. Now Gu Li is very good, confident and proud, but Gu qianrong used to be better, just a little cute in his arms. After that, he had a clear time. No matter how much he and Gu Lihe received in the future, the previous relationship of complete dependence would never come back. Once trust cracks, it cannot be repaired. Gu Li will never completely depend on himself in his life. Yes, this is the opportunity. If you miss this opportunity, there is no chance at all. He can protect each other. "You bastard! You fuckin ''designed me! " Ou yechen becomes angry and shakes his fist. At this time, the door of the room was suddenly pushed open, and Tu Nan ran in from the outside, as if something big had happened. He ran out of breath depending on his constitution. You can imagine how fast and how urgent things were. "Head, head, the lady is awake!" Two people in the room at the same time a Leng, ou yechen has just thrown the matter to the clouds, surprised asked: "what do you say, what do you mean, small glass how?" I just held an expert group to carry out the operation. How could I wake up so soon? Tu Nan nodded hard: "yes, madam has come to her senses. It''s really incredible. When I saw it just now, I thought it was an occasional reflection or something. But later, madam began to quarrel and eat hot pot and drink beer to celebrate. I''m busy to inform you..." Halfway through, Tunan suddenly noticed the tense atmosphere between the two people¡° Ah, boss, if you want to beat your grandson, do you need me to help you? " When he was about to go up, he was slapped back by ou yechen: "move a fart, go to find Xiao Li quickly!" Chapter 959 When he woke up this time, Gu Li lay on the ground for a short time, looking at the leisurely clouds. How can I be reborn here? You can choose your own scene to play a game of changing clothes. Why are you all on this hillside three times? Although it''s really nice here, it''s even better to be wrapped with big meat, big fish and big wine in the snack city. When she opened her mind to make complaints about her crazy way, a head appeared in her own vision. This time, Xu Qiyan took the initiative to find himself. It''s estimated that next time he will pop up his head and say, hey, it''s time to dream. "What''s the matter, don''t you want to see me?" Looking at each other''s smile in the sun, Gu Li''s nose was sour. She turned around and said, "well, I don''t want to see you. Don''t bother me. I''ll be angry if you come again." "Well, I wanted to see more of you, but I can''t see what I don''t see." Gu Li couldn''t hold back. A tear fell into the lawn and disappeared. She slowly straightened up, her eyes full of tears: "are you really Xu Qiyan?" The other side holds his hand on his chest. So clear, so powerful heartbeat, because of their close contact, heartbeat also some signs of acceleration. Gu Li can even feel the afterheat of her body through the thin material. Are you kidding? Where can dreams be so real? Through tactile transmission to their own feelings, in front of is a living person. "But you''re dead, aren''t you my dream now?" "It depends on what you think. You can think of it as two worlds. Here I am alive." Gu Li stubbornly bit his teeth: "I''ll be here with you alive." "But it''s not true. You''ve been here for a long time. You should go back to the real world. I''ll stay here and watch you all the time. Don''t worry, I''m still alive. I live in the small world that belongs to you and me. So the empathic partner doesn''t need to go back alone. It''s time for you to go back." Xu Qiyan''s tone was gentle, as if he was persuading a young child. A little bit of ablation, watching the people in front of him disappear, Gu Li began to be cruel: "no! I don''t want to go back. I will take it here. No one will lose it here. There is no sadness or tears here. I can do whatever I want! I don''t want to suffer any more! " "That''s enough. You remind me over and over again for so many days. I don''t want to hear it. Can''t you see it! I don''t want to understand that I can''t accept the fact that you are dead! " "No, I can''t. I must be strong. I can''t face those things." Xu Qiyan in front of him didn''t know when he was back to normal. He held her slowly and comforted her in a low voice: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I didn''t protect you, Xiao Li." "Brother Xu, it''s not good for me to be here with you." Listening to the girl''s choking voice, Xu Qiyan shook his head slightly: "it''s not bad. It''s good for you to stay here. We can be together all the time, but then I''ll be too selfish and I won''t be happy." "Xiaoli, have you ever thought about your enemy?" Gu Li''s mind suddenly firmed up a little, and he didn''t know how to answer for a moment. "Joanna''s life is very nourishing now. As for your two children, you have grown up, and your responsibility has not been completed. And I, Xiao Li, you said that if one day I die with honor, you will go on with my share. " "I was very happy at that time. I think this is the real Gu Li." She turned her head and looked into the distance of the hillside. The grassy hillside didn''t know where to go. "You can''t get out of my world any more. I can''t imagine what ou yechen has become. He is the one who can''t lose your existence. Zhou Chuli is the only one who can make him not calm down. Huanhuan has already become a tearful person at this time. In fact, Alan will cry too. Every time he has an accident, he hides aside and stealthily wipes his tears. No one will tell him, Sometimes the strongest one will appear in front of you. " "Once I met her, she looked like she was going to kill me. I can''t tell anyone. In fact, she thought we were very serious. Xiaoli, you have more people. You can''t go deep into it for the sake of it." Xu Qiyan looked at her tearful face and wiped away her tears with his warm finger: "it''s OK, Xiao Li, I already know all your feelings. In fact, I''m very happy to do this for you. I''m even a little upset. Selfish, I think you can remember me forever." "Xiao Li, I tell you that no matter what happened six or seven years ago or half a month ago, you and I will never regret it." When he finished, his body slipped away. Gu Li couldn''t make a sound when she was crying. When her tears came out of her eyes, she felt a little pain. It was probably too bitter, and her eyes were dehydrated. "Xiao Li, I have a secret that I never told you. Of course, I''m not going to tell you now. I hope you can be happy for this secret." The surrounding sound mixed into a ball, can not tell is the outside world or their own mind. Around a little bit of division, those grass withered, grow up and withered, as if experienced the sea. "What''s your name?" "I don''t know, big brother. Who are you?" "My name is Xu Qiyan. Have you eaten yet?" The girl purred and purred alone. She knew that she didn''t eat. She still looked at him with wide eyes. The clouds in the sky were light and white, the wind was warm and fragrant, and the grass was green and soft. All these formed the most beautiful things in her memory. I meet you here, I leave you here. I don''t regret every minute I met you, and I''m glad I met you. When Gu Li opened his eyes again, it was still fine weather outside the window, but the air was cold and there was no warmth. What he was in was not a green hillside, but a room similar to a clinic. She looked around and couldn''t see the familiar figure. She knew that she would never see again from now on. In a trance, she collapsed like a child, and the sun came in and shone on her. Xu Qiyan is thinking of sunshine, but he doesn''t care about it, but it''s so important. The love he gave me is like the dust in the air, transparent, tiny, light and worthless love, but it''s everywhere like the dust, and like the dust, I never care about it. Brother Xu, goodbye. I will return it with your share. Chapter 960 half a month earlier. After Lingxiao hung up the phone, he said: "our plan is going to be successful soon. Yes, this time we can make Gu Li drink a pot." "What happened?" Ah Yan said hesitantly. The other side touched her head: "don''t worry, it''s none of your business." She bowed her head and looked at her passport from the United States, her name, ID card information and all kinds of things to pay attention to. At the end of the ceremony, it is still noted that if there is any need, they can open their mouth. Lingxiao walked out in such a dignified manner. She knows that the other party has bought the ticket to m country, and the assets have been transferred. She knew that this time might really be the last time. Lingxiao and Gu Li had been fighting for such a long time, and finally they threw alone. From the beginning to help Lingxiao resolutely deal with Gu Li, ah Yan can''t tell his position clearly. In the whole story, they are bad people, absolutely bad people. Converging on her passport information, she got everything ready to escape from Lingxiao, picked up her umbrella and went out of the door. It''s a little chilly on the street today. Maybe it''s because of the light rain in the sky. It''s cold enough. It''s so cold that all the bones are about to crack, but the rain hasn''t condensed into snowflakes. It was already 8:30 p.m. when ah Yan came to Lin Chengxi''s office. The delivery staff came in and out of the place. Recently, Mo Qingling''s family collapsed, which was enough for them. Ah Yan pulled his hat and tried to keep a low profile. Getting his own news, Lin Chengxi, who ran down from the top in a hurry, found her and took her arm to the corner, saying in a slightly excited tone¡° You really came out. When Sister Li told me, I still didn''t believe it. When would you arrive at the imperial capital, why didn''t you tell me? " "I..." Without waiting to open his mouth, Lin Chengxi said, "no, there are many people here. We''ll go upstairs and talk." "No, Lin Chengxi." A Yan grabbed his arm. When the sunglasses were taken down, he saw a pair of determined but hesitant eyes: "there''s no time to go upstairs. I have definite news here. Lingxiao is going to be bad for Gu Li." The rain is still falling thinly. No one can get through. Xu Qiyan is so angry that he wants to throw out the phone. Ya, I found something wrong when Zhang long and Zhao Hu left. I didn''t expect that there was an accident! At this time, even the sea of clouds can not get through the phone! "Call Lingxiao, and now set up the specific location of Gu Li!" Ah Yan looked at the angry man in front of him like an angry lion. His wrists were shaking and he took out the phone. Lin Chengxi frowned: "brother Xu, even if it''s set up, we can''t deal with it alone." "Hurry up!" Xu Qiyan doesn''t care about these at all. "Hello, Miss Ling, where are you now? My things are all packed up, but the network cable in my home is suddenly broken. I''m so bored now. Otherwise, let''s go dancing tonight." Don''t know what the other party said, ah Yan''s face suddenly changed, forced calm said: "where are you now, what do you mean I don''t care, I clearly hear the sound of gunfire beside you, Lingxiao! I''ve worked so hard to climb back from m country, and now you don''t take me as your real sister. " "Well, I didn''t mean that. All right, I''ll come to you now." "Oh, I''ve seen big waves, too. I won''t be afraid. Just rest assured." When hanging up the phone, ah Yan suddenly regained his calm appearance, but his acting skills were right for the title of actress. She handed her cell phone to Xu Qiyan: "I heard a gunshot on the other end of the phone. Maybe..." Xu Qiyan put on his overcoat and ran out without saying anything. "Lin Chengxi, tell ou yechen the address and let him go quickly!" Lin Chengxi wants to say something dangerous, but he can''t say it. He clearly knows that Gu Li may be more important than life to this person. But he did not think that that night was the last time for him and Xu Qiyan. When he drove there, Xu Qiyan saw from a distance the gunfire of the car that was chasing him wildly. He looked around at the crowd, suddenly from the heart out of a fear. He wants to shrink back, and the impulse to live is forced down. No way. What should he do if he leaves Gu Li at this time. A tooth to continue to drive past, eyes have emerged out of the heart. Imperial capital, special care unit of central hospital. Gu Li breathes fresh air and presses down her inner sadness. It''s time for her to be weak. Tears are useless. Too many lessons tell her that revenge is OK. She pushed the door and came out of the ward. The strange man outside is dozing off. It should be a bodyguard or something. Standing at the door, Gu Lizheng considers whether to wake him up or not. At least he sends a message to ou yechen. Just as he hesitated, a gentle and even kind voice sounded in front of him: "Xiao Rong Rong, you wake up and see what I bought for you. The oily fruit you quarreled with last time, ah, I spent a lot of energy to buy it for you from under the overpass. I don''t know if the oily fruit of the imperial capital is the same as that of Fancheng?" It was Alan who came in front of him. Without that amorous feelings, he seemed to be a big sister. And what the hell is Xiao Rong? Your nickname? Looking at the square fried dough sticks she carried in front of her: "why do you buy this for me?" "Well, you want to eat. You were clamoring to eat a few days ago. Your condition was so serious that I didn''t dare to go away. So I went to buy it for you after you calmed down these days. Is it the same as what you want?" "Well, it''s different. Fancheng''s is something similar to oil cake. It''s just a shape changed fried dough sticks." Alan pursed his lips and looked at what he had in his hand. He said helplessly, "OK, I''ll look for it again." "Well, sister Alan, don''t be busy." "No, if you want to eat, I will try my best to satisfy you." Alan just finished, suddenly realized one thing: "do you know me?" "Yes? Why don''t I know you? " "Isn''t Xiao Rong, Xiao Li? Are you awake?" Gu lizhan smile: "yes, I wake up, sorry, let you worry." Chapter 961 Imperial prison. "I still remember the last time I met under such circumstances. Four years have passed. The only constant is that last time I was inside and you were outside." Lingxiao''s fox like eyes were dim, as if they were dead. The other party woke up in the sound of Gu Li knocking on the glass: "are you here to laugh at me?" "No, I''m here to see you. A few days ago, I had a dream that we met for the first time. I was locked in the bathroom by that damn joke. You saved me. Anyway, you used to be my good friend. You should be my first good friend by pulling your fingers. " Lingxiao is wearing a bright yellow vest. Her messy long hair is scattered on her shoulders. Her neck and forearm are all wounds. Compared with her decadent appearance, it makes people feel strange that she exudes a sense of gray despair from the inside out. This feeling strongly conveys a message that she does not want to live. In this woman''s body can no longer see the end of that desperate pursuit. People, once there is no running, there will be nothing. Gu Li had been in prison for several months. She knew that there were different grades in prison. Many people would bully the new comers who looked beautiful. There was no doubt that Lingxiao was treated like this. What makes her wonder is why Lingxiao is not treated as a political prisoner? The woman lifted her hair and laughed: "don''t thank me. In fact, I knew that Wang Yan wanted to revenge. I also knew that you are the adopted daughter of the Xu family. Jinming university is not an aristocratic college, and there are few decent upper class children. I want to get close to you." "Close to me and then close to Xu Qiyan?" Talking about the past, she wanted to talk about the past. If Xu Qiyan and himself spent most of their life in a way of entanglement, so did Lingxiao and themselves. The other side''s eyes changed a little, and gradually became more complicated: "not really. I just think that if you are close to you and flatter you, you should know other childe brothers. As for Xu Qiyan, it''s just a better target." "It turns out that, thanks to my stupidity, you should be my best friend." Surprisingly, she didn''t satirize herself. She said, "yes, you''re stupid." Two people sit for a while, Lingxiao packing things to leave: "the time to visit the prison should come, I''ll go first, if you want to find me, come back tomorrow." "It doesn''t matter. I can bribe the c.o.s. to sit down and continue talking." Two people who first expose sincerity, as if who first admit defeat, Gu Li added: "maybe I can''t come tomorrow." "Gu Li, I know why you came to me?" "Yes, I came to you for Xu Qiyan." "What do you want me to tell you? How many eyes were on Xu Qiyan when he died that day?" Lingxiao seems not to care about the stall: "sorry, there are too many gun holes, I really don''t know how many, you can go to see the remains, oh, I forgot, you can''t see, you can''t even catch up with the first seven, ha ha ha." In the face of such provocation, Gu Li is much calmer than he imagined. She looks at the crazy Lingxiao with a smile. When the other party patted the table, he was extremely ferocious: "Gu qianrong, you don''t feel sad. Do you still have human nature! Xu Qiyan died for you. He was trying to save you. He rushed up and shot you. You know that scene. I saw it with my own eyes! " "I wanted to stop him. I just wanted to get back at you. I didn''t expect that. I really didn''t expect that! Why does this happen? Why does Xu Qiyan die? " She made a gesture, and the people inside took Lingxiao to a small independent room. "Lingxiao, I know you''re going to die. I don''t want to hate you in the end." Gu Li heard before he came. After this incident, Ling Xiao had time to escape, but he sat in his room, waiting for the police to catch him. In the end, Lingxiao was not bad enough, so it failed. "My sadness is no less than you. I haven''t closed my eyes in recent days. I haven''t seen how Xu Qiyan died in the end. As you said, I didn''t even catch up with the first seven. When I knew about it, he had already been buried in the earth. Later, I became ill. When I went there again, even my soul had disappeared." She pulled a chair and sat down from what looked like an interrogation room. He took out a box of cigarettes from his pocket, and his wrist trembled a little. Looking at her this appearance, Lingxiao surprisingly calm down, followed by sitting on the opposite point of a cigarette. "I inquired about many people''s words. Some said that Xu Qiyan fell on me, some said that he turned me over and looked at me gently, and some said that he stood in front of me with open arms." She seems to see the car lights cut out a huge figure, emerging in the dark. A burst of violent gunfire, light after is countless turn gush of blood foam. "Lingxiao, you have to believe that I am more sad than you. In my heart, Xu Qiyan is my brother." Facing the Lingxiao no longer speak, silently smoked his cigarette, suddenly said: "can you take me out?" "What?" Gu Li didn''t respond for a moment. "I want to get out, get out of prison, can you help me?" Gu Li looked at each other deeply, nodded and said, "I should be able to." "Don''t worry, I won''t make you embarrassed, just go out for a few days, I want to see, prison seems to have this application, to see their last relatives, but I don''t want to let the police follow, so you help, before the death penalty I will come back, you can rest assured, the last time the word counts." "Do you want to go?" Lingxiao suddenly smiles. It seems that the two people meet for the first time and reach out to themselves in the toilet. The girl with a fox like smile says, "do you remember the four girls mountain in Fancheng?" Gu Li was in a daze. In her mind, Fancheng didn''t seem to have this place. "Ha ha, you really don''t remember. That''s not an important thing for you." Lingxiao had a grandmother who died later. I thought I wanted to see my grandmother before I died, but I went to an unknown mountain. "Where do you want to go?" "Well, after all, it changed my life." Chapter 962 Office of the chairman of Euclidean group. "Boss Bai, they found out that the killers were all assassinated, not suicides. They were all outlaws. They belonged to the group who took over the task on the secret flower. A few months ago, they received a special task, and there was no news. We found out through some special means that they were secretly recruited by the black angel and sneaked into the imperial capital in batches for today''s attack. " Ou yechen is not interested in Tu Nan''s final special method, because it smells of blood. He pinched his eyebrows and thought: "Su Moli is obviously being calculated. At present, the last possible thing is Cheng Xiao. Cheng Xiao actually uses the relationship between Su Moli and me to create a coincidental Erya, and then hijacks Erya in order to force him to reach an agreement." Guo Yanshun nodded: "yes, I also think this is the most perfect plan." "My wife''s appearance in this bureau for no reason seems to be a coincidence." It''s this coincidence that completely breaks Cheng Xiao''s plan, causing her to launch a crazy killing on the main road, and then causing Xu Qiyan''s death. But how did Gu Li get into the bureau? "By the way, how did Cheng Xiao get into the bureau?" "Cheng Xiao, a member of the black angel, was born in Huayuan village, DIDU city. He was bought by his mother to a rich businessman of country m when he was a child. At the age of eight, he emigrated to country m with the rich businessman. Ten years later, he killed the rich businessman and joined the black angel organization." Tu Nan put out several pictures from the table. The rich businessman looked like a fat, ugly and disgusting man. He said in a deep voice: "this rich businessman is a pedophile and a sexual sadist, so Cheng Xiao is definitely not the person to discuss. According to the information from m country, this sister has killed all seven people in the villa, It''s divided into hundreds of pieces and hidden in all parts of the villa. " "Stop, I don''t want to hear that." Since I don''t want to hear this, there is nothing else to say. Tu Nan makes a conclusion: "Cheng Xiao has no relatives, no relationship with other people except the black angel. She has a clear background in the past. It seems that she is not afraid to find out by herself. She is even happy that we know what kind of person he is." "And her biological parents?" Guo Yanshun seems to think of something. "Four days after she joined the dark sky, a tragedy happened in Huayuan Village:" the father killed his son, the mother killed his father, and the wounds on the mother''s body were more than 1000 knives. Because this case is too bloody and shocking, it is often hidden until now. " Guo Yanshun covered his chest and said with a grin: "this sister is really a cruel person." The night Chen of Europe helplessly sighed tone, impeccable, is really a steel plate that puts on the mesa. "Did the police find anything?" "It''s a phone call. No, as you said, if we expect the police to find out where we are hiding, then we will be left alone. What they are best at is crisis public relations. " It''s hard to see the information I''ve got. I just patronized my speech, and the information I''ve collected has been messed up. Guo Yanshun on the other side couldn''t see it any more. He grabbed it: "there''s another thing. Cheng Xiao once photographed a Jiulong cup in North America, which cost a very high price, but it was later proved to be fake. The black angel directly killed a rich merchant. It''s very noisy." "Jiulong cup?" Ou yechen is very strange to hear this word. "Yes, I''m also surprised. I compared all the traces of the black angel investigation with Chaowen Dao and found that one of their characters was looking for the Jiulong cup, just like the secret character of a disciple looking for his wife." Ou yechen touched his chin, which was a little interesting: "now more and more people of the black angel are gathering in the imperial capital. Does it mean that they are coming for Gu Jianhong''s Jiulong cup?" The brows of the two people on the opposite side were twisted into a knot. In their hearts, the dark sky and the disciples were at the same level to some extent. Although Jiulong cup can be regarded as a rare treasure, it still has a price. It''s not a elixir of immortality. Do you need to be so crazy about it? "I don''t quite agree with you, boss." "Me too. Even if the Jiulong cup is worth 100 million yuan, they can buy it by ransacking a Swiss bank or killing several powerful people. They don''t have to work hard for it." He also nodded, really lacking the most fundamental reason for persuasion. There is no wind but no fire. When it becomes more and more strange, the owner explains reasonably: "pay attention to this matter, and check it right away." "About Guo''s old trick." "..." don''t say it. I''m going to forget people all of a sudden. Looking at Ou yechen''s speechless appearance, Guo Yanshun laughed a few times: "it can''t blame Taozi. No, it should be their fault. Once they played too much, Guo was in danger. They sent him to the hospital and continued to press questions after he was cured." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "However, a huge secret has been asked. What they serve is not fangpinzhai, but ch investment bank." Guo Yanshun took out a picture from the document and put it on the table: "this woman''s name is swallow. She''s about 30 years old. The boss behind ch investment bank heard that she was in charge of the group when she was 15 years old. Up to now, I don''t show up, but I''m just in charge of it. What they do is similar to fangpinzhai. They''re just one in the market." "And fangpinzhai is also an industry under ch investment bank." Tu Nan said, "Buddha is the work of this woman?" "I don''t think so." He said doubtfully: "fangpinzhai is the investment of CH investment bank. It''s the following industry. The Buddha just wants to listen to the swallow." "Guo Yanshun, the boss of shuidi group, can this prove that I obey the orders of fat people?" Guo Yanshun quickly replied: "of course not, it only means that your identity has not been announced." "Continue to ask Mr. Guo here, or at least get the specific information about this woman." Voice just fell, the other side crisp answer: "can''t ask." Under the puzzled gaze of Ou yechen, Guo Yanshun looked in his folder and didn''t take out anything: "peaches have killed Guo, and I seem to have forgotten to prepare the death report. If you need, I can ask them to pick up Guo''s body and take some pictures for you." Europe night Chen speechless looking at each other, oneself all raised a group of what abnormal thing. Chapter 963 "Fangpinzhai, ch investment bank and black angel." Guo Yanshun next to Tu Nan explained: "Kinmen casino, Euclidean group and disciples." Ou yechen corrected and said: "no, the black angel and CH investment bank are not as simple as they seem. Only by knowing ourselves and the other can we win a hundred battles. We still know too little about them." Tu Nan''s serious appearance was almost crowded on the small book: "don''t worry, I''ll tell Chao Wen Tao this sentence." "Well, I know about them. Let him come over when the peach is finished. I believe Cheng Xiao will be very suitable for his taste." Guo Yanshun had no choice but to smile: "I don''t think madam is more in line with that abnormal taste." "Don''t worry. He has a sense of propriety. Maybe Xiao Li likes him better." He glanced at them. "Is there anything else?" "Yes, I have informed the head office of Fancheng to take care of the Su family. I think Su Zhaojie should know what to do. Miss Su and Erya have already left for Fancheng." "Well, I know that. When Xiao Li went to see Su Molly off, I went with her." Fat man turned over his notebook and continued: "another thing, assistant Su should have told you. The four families want you to attend the chamber of Commerce meeting again, but they still want to dismiss you." "Let them go, next." "One more thing, madam is waiting for you in the reception hall. She said that she would like to see you after the meeting." Just started a pair of impatient appearance, ou yechen for a moment flustered almost didn''t roll down from the chair, quickly stood up and arranged the clothes: "why didn''t you say earlier?" "Madame said, don''t disturb your business, especially about revenge. She can wait." Ou yechen gives Tu Nan a look with killing intention and rushes out in a hurry. Far away close to the reception hall, through the glass can see Gu Li sitting there alone, in front of a cup of cold coffee, a person with a magazine gently flipped, not impatient, all calm. From the other side to see the growth of mature, too many people''s ideal quality emerge, but ou yechen can no longer see that lively and lovely how how to Huhu Gu shallow. According to the scene that happened before, Gu qianrong threw his bento box on the table, and the whole person went to ou yechen''s arms. He felt small mouth and said, "just keep on meeting. You don''t need to worry about me." But now, Gu Li''s identity and the things she bears are like a thick cocoon that entangles her. Zhang Xingling once said that possibility and evil climbed to her heart. Ou yechen shook his head and forced him to walk up calmly: "Xiao Li, why don''t you go to me?" "It doesn''t matter. I can wait until your meeting is over." "Have you eaten yet? I heard that there is a Sichuan restaurant under the group. Shall we try it at noon?" Gu Li''s face showed a look of embarrassment: "next time, I''ll come to see you for something. I have an appointment with aunt Zhu at noon. I want to consolidate my contacts in officialdom. Xu Qiyan is dead and the position is vacant. I can try to cultivate some more cronies." "Xiao Li, you don''t have to be so intriguing. You can leave these things to me..." Words were interrupted, Gu Li firmly said: "it doesn''t matter, revenge is my own business after all." "I want to tell you that I''m going to get Lingxiao out." Without waiting for the other person to ask, Gu Li further explained: "I want to take her back to Fancheng. Maybe I will give her some important information and maybe restore the whole thing. You can let those people in Tunan follow me, which can also ensure my safety and watch Lingxiao without running away. " I remember before, Gu Li escaped from his sight for three days. In the face of such Gu Li, ou yechen is a little strange for a moment, and seems to be very far away from her. Since Xu Qiyan''s death and Gu Li''s serious illness, she has not shown any sadness, but ou yechen knows that the girl has completely changed, at the cost of death and the transformation of the bridge. "I thought you would join forces with Yunhai and others to smash the prison, and then take Lingxiao to escape all the way to Fancheng." Gu Li followed with a smile, but there was some bitterness in the smile, which he would have done before. But now it can''t be like this, she can''t overdraw others'' love for herself any more, including hurting herself. She gently shook her head: "no, it''s too headstrong." Once unruly Gu Hanrong did not dare to be willful. "When that person has completely become a character that you think deviates from, will you continue with her?" "OK, I''ll help you. I''ll let Tunan follow you to Fancheng. Don''t forget that Fancheng is my territory. Where will someone come to pick you up? Have a good trip. Let me know what happens in time." "Well, thank you, ou yechen." "We don''t need to thank each other." Gu Li stood up and was ready to leave. After hearing this sentence, she came back to herself again: "yes, thank you for your light words. We''ll get married when the revenge is over." That person finish saying then turned to leave, don''t say to ask, even surprised all didn''t leave enough time for Europe night Chen. Is this... Is this a deal? I once wanted to have a thing, I also vowed that even if it is a transaction, it doesn''t matter, he must get Gu Li. Why now the dream has come true, but the heart is empty, as if there is a place missing, can no longer fill in. The night Chen of Europe lightly touched to touch his heart position, how should do? Xiao Li, how can I save you now. When Gu Li went downstairs, he put on his sunglasses and went to the open space in front of Euclidean group. He looked up slightly at the noon sun, and a word he had said suddenly came to his mind. "Ou yechen, even if I''m dead, I won''t ask you to jump down from here. Absolutely not!" It turns out that things can really be changed. I used to regard it as the dignity of life, but now I can easily abandon it. It seems that as long as revenge, everything doesn''t matter, continue to hold those illusory things, maybe the relatives around will die. When a car heard in front of it, the laughing Shen zhe was silent recently. Xu Qiyan''s death had a great impact on everyone. But after seeing Gu Li, an ugly smile came out of his face. Gu Li returns a smile, opens the door and sits on it. After all, I''m still the one I hate the most. Chapter 964 Ou yechen''s speed is very fast. On the third day, after signing some procedures, he came out of the prison with Lingxiao. She didn''t ask how the other party did it, and she wasn''t interested in knowing. When Lingxiao came out, he was wearing a white shirt and pleated skirt, with a ponytail on it, a pair of boots, a dark green coat on the outside, and a face white and bloodless. Gu Likao frowned beside the car: "aren''t you cold like this?" The other side stiff smile, drilling into the car: "the last time, of course, I want to wear a young and beautiful, you see I can not pretend to be a college student, ah, I think I walk on the road or there are little gangsters whistling at me." Looking at each other''s thumping, it seems to be back to the feeling many years ago. "It looks like you''re really not going to live anymore," she said, ruining the atmosphere "Yes, you haven''t seen it yet." "I''ve seen it for a long time, but your acting is so good that I still don''t believe it." The other side didn''t care at all with a smile: "your Mr. ou can get me out of the room with only one hand, so it''s not too much to arrange a sniper. He always stares at me. If I have too much decision, I will die." When everything is down, the whole person seems to be more relaxed. In contrast, Gu Li is like a monkey with five fingers on his back. Lingxiao cheered and looked at the back row excitedly: "my God, you bought so many things, we''re going to drive to Fancheng!" "Don''t you like it? I''ve brought my tent, drinks and food. I plan to go to Fancheng in three and a half days. " "When we graduate, it''s OK to go for a self driving tour. It''s OK to go anywhere. The key is on the road." "Well, I don''t know whether Xu Qiyan agrees or not. This guy doesn''t allow me to go out." "Hehe, the guy who pays attention to sex and friends." I''ve never forgotten the agreement many years ago, but after graduation, you and Xu Qiyan went to the sofa, and the living room sofa was seen by me! Lingxiao is a little lunatic inside. She crawls towards the back row: "yes, of course. My God, you really brought wine! Brandy of country e, what kind of Fen Wine is this? You don''t drink. You have a good eye... " Looking at the other side touch a bottle of red wine has been opened, immediately full of wine throughout the car, Gu Li holding a cigarette anxiously said: "Hey, this is what we drink at night, quickly put it down for me!" "Oh, it doesn''t matter to drink a bottle now. Why are you so nervous? You have a box with you." "I''m driving, sister. You can open your eyes." "You''re not driving, I''m not driving. What''s the matter with me..." Noisy voice from the car out, compared with some of the beautiful friendship before, now the feelings become a bit impolite, rough at the same time almost start. "Report boss, madam has connected Lingxiao and is driving to Fancheng now. We are in the process of tracking." "OK, continue to report. Let me know if there is any special situation." Until the night, they had the honor to come to a village where the guest house accepted the two of them. Tu Nan and others did not avoid living in other rooms of the guest house. Gu Li and Lingxiao didn''t seem to see it. They opened a room to eat. When they finished their meal and looked at the stars in the courtyard, the person in charge of the guest house judged that there was a brazier in which the firewood was crackling. Gu Li was very grateful to give each other a bottle of sake, and said that this is the wine of r country, which can''t be bought in the market at all. It was sent by a friend from abroad. The person in charge is a middle-aged man, but also the kind of vanity. He was so happy that he helped me to hold a lot of firewood. He said he could watch it as long as he wanted. After the account, he left happily with sake in his arms. Lingxiao looked at the sake bottle all the way, and it was very beautiful. The blue and white porcelain bottle waist design was elegant and beautiful. Unexpectedly, Gu Li gave it away, and he planned to taste it in the evening. "Don''t taste it. It''s just Erguotou mixed with water. It''s better to drink Pineapple Beer." After receiving the wine from the other party, Lingxiao drank a few mouthfuls and warmed up a lot. He suddenly laughed: "it''s ridiculous." "We used to fall out because of Xu Qiyan, but now we are reconciled again because of his death. Don''t you think we are ridiculous! If Xu Qiyan knew, what kind of expression would it be? " Gu Li took a sip of beer. If he had some meat now, it would be better: "I don''t know, but at least he won''t be happy." "Oh, why?" "Because he hates you for betraying him, and he likes you, but you let him suffer that kind of thing. Man''s dignity and self-esteem have been trampled on. Will he be happy when he changes from the young master of Xu family to the dog shit that everyone tramples on?" Gu Li''s eyes stare at each other. When he says this, he has a sense of revenge: "when I rescued him, he still wanted to die. He didn''t want to live until he was designed by you. He wanted to live and revenge. Revenge has always been his goal." At her pick eyebrows, as if to say heartache will not hurt? Who knows Lingxiao''s focus is completely deviated: "then he must love you very much." "Where did that come from?" "In order to save you, even I can not kill, the strong confidence of revenge is finally submerged in the love for you." Lingxiao holds the wine bottle in both hands¡° But what he wants from me is just desire, because I''m in a strong shape, because I have a fox face, so everyone''s eyes are naked when they look at me, and they think I''m only worthy of this. " "You know why I like Mr. Zhang, because he never looks at me in any way." Gu Li a Leng, the other side has been proud of their strong sexual attraction, but did not expect that her heart was so thinking. "Xu Qiyan himself said that a woman like me is the most suitable for going to bed, but a fairy like you is suitable for falling in love. He doesn''t love me at all, but there is no place to vent his young desire." "It''s not your excuse." Lingxiao nodded and admitted: "I know it''s not an excuse, so I''m afraid of death now, because I can see him when I''m dead. He hates me very much and probably strangles me." The woman tilted her head and asked innocently, "what is death twice?" She suddenly woke up and said to herself with tears in her eyes, "Oh, then I''m going to die." Chapter 965 After taking photos of the meeting, Gu Li fiddled with his mobile phone: "what do you think?" "Oh, I knew I would make up. It''s too ugly." Lingxiao constantly revised the photo, and simply deleted a few photos around his mouth and took a new self portrait: "in a hurry these days, the whole person has become puffy. This is probably the most ugly time in my life, ah." "Well, don''t fix it. When you go back, I''ll ask you to take some professional photos and paste them on your tombstone after you die." In the face of such a joke, Lingxiao Xiande Temple didn''t care at all, and took a few more photos with a flash: "there are no boundary markers there. We are out to play this time. Of course, we need to take more photos with meaningful things." After taking a few more photos, Lingxiao let go of the half human high white stone tablet. She stretched out and handed the mobile phone to Gu Li: "this photo can''t be deleted. When I get back, I''ll help to hand it to Mr. Zhang. Although he always knows what I think, I have to tell him that I like it." Gu Li takes a look at Lingxiao in her mobile phone. She wants to go back many years ago. At that time, Lingxiao was dressed like this, pretending to be a minor every day. And Gu Li at that time sexy publicity, don''t know why slowly two seem to swap. When she put away her mobile phone, her heart began to be filled with that kind of bitterness, as if something bad had happened. Lingxiao is still heartless, stretching into the car: "ah, after the border, you will enter the Z country. If you drive forward for four hours, there should be a town. Don''t call me, let me sleep more." "OK, I''ll call you when I get to the place." Two people driving all night, next to the flash are large tracts of wilderness, placed in no man''s land, as if the whole world has nothing to do with them. Driving in the silence for two and a half hours, she did not meet anyone, not a living creature. Forced Loneliness makes her heart go crazy. She is trying to connect to Tu Nan, who is not far behind her buttocks. When she explains her mood, suddenly the clouds burst. Originally dark thick clouds in front of him, suddenly in a flash, large clouds suddenly blow up, golden sunshine from inside to squeeze out a line. In the distance, the earth and the sky are clearly separated and filled with the whole world. A line splits the sky, just like the scene of Pangu''s creation, and just like the flames brought by Prometheus, making the whole earth bright. The sun is getting bigger and bigger, and the surrounding clouds are dyed golden. Golden eyes not long, god suddenly overturned the palette, a trace of scarlet came out of the clouds, as if just burst when the clouds were injured, large areas of blood emerged and mixed with gold. Then the sky lit up, a little bit infected the whole earth. A gentle golden hand gently pushed the earth, so the earth opened its eyes in the hazy, stretched a stretch, stood on the bed and didn''t want to get up, slowly half a ripe shelled egg came out from the clouds. This is the first time Gu Li saw the sun. En, it''s so ugly. In the past, every time I look at the sun, I always bring dazzling sunshine that people can''t open. Maybe I get up too fast this time and forget to prepare. This idea was immediately discovered by the sun. The dazzling sunlight decorated half an egg. For a moment, Gu Li only felt that there were more luminous hedgehogs with thorns in the clouds, and could not see clearly. On the contrary, there are more and more bright red clouds around them, and lots of rosy clouds are arranged in various shapes. Their little car is just under the sky, so small. Gu Li slowly stops and pulls to the side. She gently wakes Lingxiao beside her. Lingxiao activity for a while sleep uncomfortable body: "eat?" "No, I want you to get up and see the beautiful scenery. It''s beautiful." The other side responded with a mental illness, holding a blanket on his body, but still looking forward, murmuring: "it''s really beautiful. I should have this beautiful scenery every morning, but I''ve never enjoyed it." "Me too. Sometimes I chase so many things that I forget what I really want." Next to Lingxiao seems to be touched, smile with some sadness: "unfortunately ah, all the real awakening is irreparable." She bit her lower lip and planned to discuss with Lingxiao to see if she could fight for it. Anyway, at least I can live in this world. The people next to her didn''t give her a chance. They wrapped themselves in blankets and walked out of the car. "We won''t be on our way. There are some simple things in the car. We can take them down for a picnic." "What''s a picnic in winter?" Lingxiao romanticism came up and insisted on a picnic: "Oh, there are small electric cookers on the car, and we also have some meat, sausage, instant noodles and so on. It''s no problem to take them down to make a simple small hot pot." In the past, when the two people had differences, Gu Li had never won the other side. Everything went along with the feeling of the other side. Today is no exception. Finally, Gu Li was defeated and sighed helplessly: "OK, let''s get ready quickly and continue on the road after dinner. We have to get to Fancheng today and have a rest for one night. We have to start climbing tomorrow. Our time is very urgent." "Oh, this is my last journey. What''s your hurry?" Lingxiao, who had been allowed, wrapped up in a blanket and went to the trunk to get food¡° Just give me more time. Have pity on me Two people clumsily set up a hot pot on the grass, Tu Nan took four people to see this eye greedy, they waved their hands, seven people sat together eating hot pot. After eating, Tu Nan shows that today''s journey can take them there without driving. Then Gu Li let go, holding a bottle of wine and then warming up. They sat on the roof of the car and watched the sunrise. "It''s like a lot of wine this time. It''s the third time I''ve drunk so much." Without waiting for Gu Li to ask, Lingxiao suddenly leaned over and said, "do you know which three times?" "I''m not interested in knowing." Gu Li replied coldly. However, this cold tone had no effect on the other side. Lingxiao was still cheeky and said, "the first time I decided to seduce Xu Qiyan, the second time I absolutely helped Joanna deal with you, and the third time is now. It seems that these three times have changed my life. Drinking is really a mistake." Chapter 966 Gu Li learned the tone of the other side¡° I''ve been drunk three times in my life "The first time you robbed Xu Qiyan from me. The second time was when my child died and I was infinite. The third time is when Xu Qiyan died. If you think about it carefully, I owe all these three times to you! " Lingxiao seriously said three words: "sorry." But the seriousness is too fast. Before Gu Li refuses the apology, the other party laughs again: "Gu Li, there''s always a question hidden in my heart. If I tell you frankly that I like Xu Qiyan, what will you do?" "I don''t like brother Xu at all. If you tell me frankly, I should help you both." This answer is obviously out of Lingxiao''s surprise¡° What''s the matter? " "Of course, I hate you for betraying me. There is a better solution, but you choose the worst one." "Yes, I made a wrong choice from the beginning. How can I be right in the future?" The two men touched their glasses and were silent for a while. This meeting, the sun has risen completely, and the morning glow is becoming thinner and thinner, almost white. "Just ask what you want to ask while you have the chance." "It''s nothing. Tell me who planned it. Anyway, you can''t plan these things with your brain." "Cheng Xiao." It''s this name again. In a short month, Gu Li has heard this strange name for the second time. Lingxiao drank a mouthful of wine and said slowly, "in fact, the whole plan has nothing to do with me. I''m just a lost dog. I''m looking for Cheng Xiao''s help, but you know that at that time I was completely powerless, and I was killed by black and white." "I have been hiding in Cheng Xiao''s side. By the way, I forgot to tell you that she is a member of the black angel organization. She is more than enough to protect me. The reason why she protects me is that she is afraid that I will reveal her identity. I collect all my money and plan to go to m country. You rescued ah. At that time, she has come to me." "Just when I wanted to go abroad and put everything down, I suddenly heard a plan." A pair of mysterious eyes looked at Gu Li, who suddenly said: "Su Moli and Er Ya." There was a flash of shock on Lingxiao''s face: "do you know?" "Well, I already know. She helps Su Molly to make Erya impersonate ou yechen''s daughter." The other side snapped a finger, nodded and said: "yes, that''s her plan. Whether ou yechen''s real daughter hasn''t been made clear, and she won''t be protected. The Su family''s security ability is zero. It''s very easy for the black angel to kidnap the little girl, so there are not many people sent that night." Gu Li only wanted to curse his mother in his heart. They didn''t have many. A dozen guns were killing me. It seems that seeing through what Gu Li is thinking, Ling Xiao smiles: "the people you meet later are not robbing little girls, but are used to deal with Ou yechen." "Their target is ouyechen?" "Yes, otherwise, you think it''s you." She was stunned. From the beginning to the end, she thought that Cheng Xiao was coming to her. She was also very depressed. Where did she get such a pervert? She didn''t expect to find the wrong person. She pointed to herself blankly: "so me?" "Don''t worry, just listen to me." "After Erya is hijacked, ou yechen will definitely come back to rescue. After all, the girl may be her own daughter. Cheng Xiao can talk about terms, catch the other party who doesn''t understand her own advantages, and let a large number of killers plot against him. In this respect, the Black Angels are professional, so this trap ou yechen will also be seriously damaged." "So it is." Next, Lingxiao''s smile became a little ugly: "I learned about these plans by accident. You guessed right. I couldn''t do such a hasty calculation, so I tried a little smart. I intend to revenge you, so I pulled you into the game. I want you to find out that they robbed the little girl, and then let you get hurt." "The whole thing is right according to my calculation. When you ran away at last, my heart was almost broken. I thought you would escape again this time. But I underestimated Cheng Xiao a lot. It''s downtown. She dares to let so many killers kill you directly. All the things used to deal with Ou yechen are used on you. " "When I saw you dying, I felt some regret in addition to revenge. I wanted to run away in a panic. I was afraid to really see your death." Lingxiao also thinks that others don''t believe this. She always wants to kill each other. When she really wants to die, she is sad. I''m kidding. It''s Gu qianrong who can''t fight. He was so hysterical that he lived in this world. How could he really kill her! She was so frightened that she even wanted to rush up to stop the people. But he can''t go up. Once it appears, Cheng Xiao will know who stirred up the game. Later things proved that Cheng Xiao still guessed that she did all this. "I should have run away quickly, so I can''t see Xu Qiyan''s death. After I left, ah Yan told Lin Chengqi, and then Xu Qiyan came directly to you regardless of the danger. You can also guess what happened later. He used his life to block the bullet. When the killer was carrying out the next round of attack, ou yechen arrived in time. " Everything was formed by accident, and everyone thought that this plan would eventually deviate into this way. Cheng Xiao abandoned so energetically the Bureau under the cloth can definitely want the life of Ou yechen. "It''s so cruel. In the end, Xu Qiyan blocked the bullet for ou yechen." Knowing the whole process, Gu Li suddenly realized that who was the person she saw before she was in a coma? Could it be Xu Qiyan? Did Xu Qiyan block his bullet again at that time? Is he covered in blood and holding himself with a smile? But at that time, what he said in his mouth, at that time, he seemed to have identified each other as ou yechen. Really good cruel, to the end of his heart or to protect the children of the night, Xu Qiyan death should be how helpless, should be how uncomfortable. Gu Li hugged his body tightly and sighed: "I am just a shitty stick." Next to the Lingxiao light floating said: "no, no, I am, I am the success is not enough to defeat more than the intensive care." Chapter 967 In the European style restaurant, there are long white tables covered with red and purple velvet. In the center of the table are golden candlesticks and fruits of various colors. The lotus mist in the Bay, the Golden Mango in the T country and the lychee transported by air from the Z country are green. A bottle taken from the wine cabinet is all MOET''s champagne produced in 1998. The yellowish light shines from the crystal chandelier all over the restaurant. The spiral stairs are covered with thick Persian carpets all the way up. The decoration of the whole room is warm yellow, but it feels very precious. "Is the banquet for mu lishuo ready in a few days?" Next to the middle-aged man with a slight nod: "already ready." He respectfully handed over a piece of material. The woman was wearing a Black Plaid suit, black high-heeled shoes, a thick green tie and a high ponytail. She looked very capable. She glanced a little: "no, the waiting time for seafood should not be too long. The place is too exposed. Just take Mr. Mu back to the villa after dinner. I''ve been with you for such a long time, and I can''t arrange this little thing well." "OK, Miss Zhen. I''ll go and replace it now." After giving orders in the far corridor, the woman came to the table. Next to the waiting waitress quickly put a set of tableware, and in front of the woman has appeared one. Cheng Xiao is still wearing a white dress. Her long black hair is like a waterfall. She smiles like a pair of pears. She is as soft and sweet as cotton candy. "Sister swallow is so busy." "No, I''m responsible for all the affairs of this group. How can I have Miss Cheng''s leisure and elegance?" Cheng Xiao spread the white napkin and said politely, "please give me a glass of orange juice first." "Each has his own life, and everyone has his own thing to do." Swallow took a wet tissue to wipe his hands, and then to the next basket inside a throw¡° Yes, according to my plan, I should be basking in Hawaii now, but I ran back to DIDU to wipe my ass here. God knows how cold this place is. " The other side''s eyes cold down a few minutes: "sister swallow said something wrong." "Hum, what''s wrong? You can''t steal chicken. You''re the rice." The other side''s face changed a little, but he laughed and didn''t speak. After sitting for a while, a woman in pajamas and scarf came down the stairs. Her sexy and lazy appearance didn''t fit in with the two formal clothes. After seeing each other, the swallow''s face was even worse: "no matter whether things are done well or not, we are all suffering outside. Where can we compare with Miss Qiao? Just lie in bed and sleep." Think about it with your toes. It''s all about yourself. Joanna''s good mood all let in front of these two people to waste, who can think of an open eye to see so annoying two goods. She sat beside Cheng Xiao with a cold face and reminded her, "I''ve been busy for several months and I haven''t closed my eyes. Sister swallow, do you want to kill my sister?" "If you are so tired that you can make Fang pinzhai''s achievements go up, I''d like to." The swallow took a bottle of red wine and poured a little for himself: "however, God seems not to like to see you. Even if you worship the heaven, your achievements of fangpinzhai will go up." After sitting here, the swallow almost opened fire, and began to attack the two people in front of him without difference: "unfortunately, what a good industry fangpinzhai is. It''s so crippling that you can''t do business. It''s just like throwing money into fangpinzhai every day." If Hong Yan''s temper was here, she might have lifted the table now. But the three people sitting here today are very calm. Joanna just woke up with some hypoglycemia, so she wanted a cup of honey water¡° Yes, who can compare with sister swallow? I''ve been a rice bug in Ch investment bank for more than ten years "Don''t say that, sister swallow. They arranged a banquet just now." "Ha ha, I think she has only such a little use." It''s good for them to cooperate with each other. Joanna looked up and down at the swallow with full momentum: "there''s no femininity in it. Even if you''re allowed to sleep with her, maybe mu lisuo won''t agree." The swallow slapped down the goblet and said, "Joanna, please be polite. I haven''t been here for a day or two." "Then why didn''t Buddha give you the management of the group?" This sentence is really on the swallow. She looked at Cheng Xiao''s eyes and almost burst out fire: "hum, that''s better than you. Since you didn''t get what you wanted in the imperial capital, how much have you lost these days?" "I naturally have my own way of doing it." Her words are going to make Cheng Xiao angry. In the dark angel, Cheng Xiao always claims to be military. His strategy is directly inserted into each other''s heart, but his proud brain seems to fail when he puts it on Gu Li. My Lord, this woman is cursed. Every time, every time, no matter how perfect you think, there are several people who break the plan. For the first time, Zhang Xingling really didn''t think that she thought the other party was just an ordinary assistant. This time, I forgot Ling Xiao. Even dare to calculate themselves, so Cheng Xiao directly sent Lingxiao to prison, but also the kind of death penalty. Those who sabotage their own plans are going to die miserably. Speaking from ten thousand steps back, he let people shoot him in the center of the city. According to the truth, Gu Li should be dead. Unexpectedly, Xu Qiyan, who didn''t want to die, came out in the end. Xu Qiyan, who had nothing to do with the plan, died, but he didn''t get any benefits. Cheng Xiao is now anxious to go to the battlefield with a gun. Unexpectedly, this woman dares to mock herself! In her heart, she began to plan how to kill swallows. It was said that in ancient times there was a kind of water punishment, in which pieces of wet rice paper were spread on each other''s faces, choking each other. The whole process of death was extremely painful. En, it was more suitable for each other. Next to Joanna stirred her honey water for a while, and then she said, "everyone''s work has its own complexity, but I don''t want to put it on the surface like a swallow. It''s a kind of personal work." Three women who see who is not pleasing to the eye existence, if not across this table and special location, they must take out a knife from under the body, directly stabbed each other to death. Chapter 968 While bickering in the hall, the voice of coughing came down from the stairs again: "coughing, I''m here now. Don''t talk so much. Can you be quiet for a while?" The next three women shut their mouths. Joanna stood up, carefully helped Buddha down and sat down on the main seat. Buddha looked at Cheng Xiao and asked, "little orange, why did you come by yourself, Xiao Zheng?" "He''s gone to Europe. He''s going to deal with some business there. He''s going to cooperate with the group to deal with some things. He''ll be back in a few days. You can rest assured that Joanna won''t miss any chance to climb up when she comes back:" Buddha, you can also leave this matter to me. " Full of irony, the swallow said with a smile: "my God, you are not the master of all the plans to make yellow, you in addition to dealing with men have a few hands, what skills do you have." Joanna''s face was blue and she couldn''t speak. Fang pinzhai''s current performance is not his own business. Before the national treasure storm has continued until now, the Lin family and the whole chamber of commerce are fighting against fangpinzhai. What''s more, now there is a Liuzhu who is countless times stronger from all aspects. The police have counted all the black angel''s actions on them. Let alone carry forward, now fangpinzhai can live is a miracle. Just as he wanted to open his mouth easily, Cheng Xiao said coldly: "sister swallow is really powerful, but you still need to take it with you in M country for a long time. Although ch investment bank has pushed Zhanghua investment company backward step by step, in the new round of presidential election, Zhou Zhang still owns 80% of the votes, How can you reverse the vote in a few days? " She covered her mouth with a look of surprise: "is it difficult to kill the whole person who does not agree with you with the help of the black angel?" "You..." if Buddha wasn''t here, she would have torn the mouth of Xiao Lang''s hoof here. Swallow steady mind said: "in just half a month, I have won 20% of the support, you just need to give me time, I will win the position of president of the chamber of Commerce." The Buddha waved his hand, and the three quickly quieted down. "Little orange is right. The relationship that the Zhou family has spent three generations in the local area is definitely not for fun. You can''t take over the position of president of the chamber of Commerce in such a short time. Let''s give up there first." "But..." The swallow seemed to want to say something, but was planned by the Buddha. The old man said in a flat but absolutely unable to resist tone: "things here are more important. Just listen to me." "Understand, Buddha, I''m ready to move the whole team to the imperial capital immediately." "It must be quiet. The customs and police have been following us recently. We must be careful." Swallow didn''t give up any chance to fight each other: "yes, I know the police station is very unfriendly to us recently. This is really thanks to Miss Cheng. It''s unprecedented to shoot in the city center. Now my cold butt is really going to stick to Mu lishuo''s face." Next to Joanna, she also found a vent: "yes, the official let fangpinzhai''s shoe industry run by various excuses. Now I really can''t go on. The police can''t find the black angel, but they all vent their depression on us." At the mention of this problem, the Buddha''s expression became more serious: "little orange, you really made a big noise this time!" It''s better for Cheng Xiao to admit too many mistakes at this time, probably because it''s so good that both Joanna and swallow feel a little creepy. This guy is not such a temper. She must be brewing some bad water in her heart. "Cheng Xiao is wrong. I will never act rashly before Zheng comes back." Buddha nodded: "it''s the best. You can have a rest for a while. If you really have nothing to do, you can help Anna''s fangpinzhai. I''ve put a lot of effort into this fangpinzhai, and I can''t fall down." "OK, I''ll watch and help." Buddha retreated the plate in front of him. He was really in no mood to eat: "you go on, I''ll go upstairs and have a rest." "I''m old. I can''t do it. The next thing is up to you." Speaking of this, Buddha coughed quickly. Joanna is the one who can take care of people and look at the presence of eyes. She quickly gets up and gently taps the cup for Buddha. By the way, she takes her own cup of honey water and hands it to each other. Buddha drank a few mouthfuls and moistened his voice. "You are all my children. I hope you can unite. At least, I want to realize my wish before I die before we finish our goal." Cheng Xiao smiles and reveals her dimples: "how can it be? The Buddha wants to live a long life and have grandchildren. You must be able to get a long time. Don''t worry about it recently. Just let us do these things." Swallow''s childhood education is to do a good job, playing scheming and acting like a model, which naturally can''t be compared with that of an individual, biting his lips or not saying a word about himself. I''m not willing to hold my hands together. I''m the one who has been with Buddha for the longest time. What are these two people! Chapter 969 Four Girls Mountain. After four days of trekking and wading, Gu Li finally arrived at this broken place. Looking up at the mountain just now, Gu Li just wanted to curse her mother. He worked hard to get this broken place just to climb the mountain?! However, the nearby Lingxiao is still in high spirits. It can be seen that she had a good time these four days. Along the way, I really opened my heart to Lingxiao and wanted to say all my inner words. For example, when I was a child, I admired my brother Xueba, who lived at home. When I was a child, I followed him home after school, and then I sat in front of my home for two hours before I went back to my home. Another example is that when I was a child, I went with my grandmother to the customer''s home to send some embroideries with sleeves. I accidentally soiled her Burberry coat, which cost more than 10000 yuan. She was whipped dozens of big mouths, and her whole face became red and swollen. She couldn''t even eat food, so she could only drink soup. Although it''s nothing for Lingxiao to spend 10000 yuan now, it was all his humiliation at that time. For example, when she was younger, she wanted to eat fried meat, but Grandma couldn''t afford it. She wanted to steal it when she was too greedy. It was silly to steal it. She just reached out and rushed into someone''s oil pan. "And then, is it hot?" "Nonsense, the oil pan is boiling hot at least 100 degrees. When you touch the oil layer on the surface, you will lose the skin. When you get hot, you will take it up. Otherwise, you will be familiar with your hands." Gu Li couldn''t restrain his inner curiosity and continued to ask, "then what?" "Grandma didn''t have money for surgery, so she began to tumble in front of the fried meat shop. She was stunned to say that people scalded her hands. I knew that I stole something and scalded my hands. When I told the truth, I got a few of grandma''s hands. Grandma scolded her every day at the door of the house, and the family couldn''t do a single business." Lingxiao continued with a smile: "in the end, they couldn''t survive grandma, so they directly lost money. I not only had the operation expenses, but also ate meat all day for a month. At that time, I probably understood a truth. As long as you do whatever you want, you will get what you want. Really, you have no skin, no face, and you are invincible. " Gu Li never expected Lingxiao to have such a dark and twisted childhood. After all, the child was heartless and heartless since childhood, and he was beautiful every day when he knew himself. When climbing the mountain, Lingxiao beat her in front of her and constantly asked her to hurry up. "Hey, you didn''t eat in the morning. Hurry up!" "We''re not in a hurry. What are we doing so fast? We can''t take our time." Lingxiao in front of her may see that she is really tired and mercifully walks down from the mountain again. Gu Li gasped for breath and went up. He asked, "there are so many good places in Fancheng. It''s really not good. We can go to Wanfoshan. We can also ask for divination. Why do you have to come to this place?" "Do you remember that our student union organized a mountain climbing?" Gu Li crooked head does not understand: "en?" There''s something else. The absent-minded student union even organized college students to climb mountains. They thought it was the primary school students in the kindergarten. If they want to carry out League building, they should also be bungee jumping or friendship. Lingxiao had a face that I knew would look like this for a long time. He said, "I knew you didn''t remember. Yes, in your mind, the memory of that time can''t be attracted at all, but it was that time that I made up my mind to seduce Xu Qiyan." When climbing mountains, it''s definitely not winter like now, but autumn. Just like Gu Li''s estimation, I don''t know who said that Siguniang mountain in autumn was particularly beautiful. It happened that the president of the student union was a literary youth, so he organized a group of student union cadres for an outing. Ling Xiao, Gu qianrong and Xu Qiyan are all cadres of the student union. It''s only natural that they will follow the big army. Gu qianrong, who is full of the temperament of a young lady, was originally gorgeous. In addition to the glittering identity of the adopted daughter of the Xu family, she was surrounded in the whole process of climbing the mountain. It is estimated that with the order of Miss Gu, several boys will come back down and camel her up. On the surface, his brother Xu Qiyan was pushed out. As a good friend, Lingxiao naturally came together with him. Xu Qiyan shook his head helplessly with a smile: "these people are really too much. When we go back, we have to look at them." "What? They didn''t do anything to Xiao Rong. " "I just can''t get too close to my fiancee. These people are getting more and more courageous." Their marriage had been known for a long time, but this time, her heart beat inexplicably. This kind of casual and full of momentum, in her eyes, is a real strong man. She could not help but want to continue to talk: "you and Xiaorong things have been settled?" Xu Qiyan didn''t hide anything from Xiaorong''s best friend. He nodded and said, "everything is ready. After graduation, we begin to get married. Our engagement is in Notting club in Fancheng. Our Xu family plans to wrap up the whole house and invite all the celebrities in Fancheng to witness this moment." I haven''t been to Lingxiao of notting club, but I''ve heard about it. After all, it''s a membership club. I just heard that it costs more than 500000 yuan for a meal. I''ll tell you whether I and grandma can eat more than 500000 yuan in their lifetime. Lingxiao can''t imagine what kind of effect it would be like to take it all together. "I''ve already ordered my wedding dress and jewelry. Xiaorong must be the kindest bride in Fancheng." "Well, as I can imagine, I must be very happy." Xu Qiyan gave her a gentle smile: "at that time, you must come." "Engagement is such a big show, so how to get married?" "Well, smile likes f country. We plan to go to f country to buy a castle and hold a wedding ceremony similar to that of Princess and Prince. By the way, we will spend a few days'' honeymoon in that place, and then we will start to travel around the world. Just turn around and return to Fancheng for a small family dinner." After that, Xu Qiyan licked his lips and asked the same girl for advice: "what do you think?" Lingxiao''s heart thumped, feeling that the gentle and handsome school grass God was proposing to him: "I... I think it''s wonderful." "I think so too. It must be great to give this to a girl as a surprise." Then, Xu Qiyan looked at the people around him and said¡° You are so beautiful, you must be worthy of such a good wedding treatment The whole conversation ended. They reached the top of the mountain and had no time to get along with Xu Qiyan. Chapter 970 Gu Li looked at her: "and then?" "No, and then, on the mountain, Xu Qiyan naturally went back to find you. Everyone in the school knew the relationship between you, so I left with interest." "I don''t think it''s too much." I thought Xu Qiyan was seducing you on the top of the mountain on that day. These conversations are quite normal. I didn''t expect that when I was thinking about how to terminate my engagement with Xu Qiyan, that guy began to plan the wedding ceremony and so on. Lingxiao said with a smile: "it''s really normal, but Gu Li doesn''t know that these things are all my dreams. I also want to hold a wedding in the guild hall. I also want hundreds of thousands of wedding dresses to hold in front of me. I waved my hand and said, "what are these things?" the man next to me said, "OK, let''s change them right away, and then fly over a dozen sets directly from country F. if the baby likes them, let''s change them an hour." Lingxiao was biting his teeth, and his desire almost spurted out: "go to hell with love, I never want these things, only the glittering jewelry, the adoration of the eyes of all eyes, the happiness is real, I know you don''t understand me, even look down on me, but I like these things." Two people sitting on the edge of the cliff, looking at the distance piled into a pair of white clouds. Fortunately, there is no wind at the top of the mountain. Even if it is cold, you can still sit in your cotton padded clothes. She continued, chin dragging¡° The castle wedding of F country, the princess and the prince, no, not the princess, even Cinderella does not matter, I married the prince, I have a real crystal shoes, travel around the world, and so gentle and considerate boyfriend, yes, yes, that''s what I want "From that moment on that day, I established the idea that I must live such a life and marry such a person." Well, Gu Li can''t understand it, just like he can''t understand the joy of luxury. Follow the meaning of the other side to say: "so you shot?" "Yes, although Jinming university is the best university in Fancheng, it''s not a noble school. Celebrities and nobles seldom come here to study. It''s you who are the most special. With Xu Qiyan''s worry, you will appear in this school." Lingxiao dejected helplessly said: "if I can know ou yechen, how can I Seduce Xu Qiyan?" Gu Li nodded right. He could only say that Xu Qiyan was so pitiful. No, it''s all caused by the vanity of this little wave hoof. It''s been missing for nearly ten years. "Xu Qiyan is dead, the former trio has gone, and our contradictions no longer exist." Listening to her exclamation, Gu Li for the first time saw the sadness from each other: "yes, do you need to go to school to have a look, we go back around Fancheng?" The people nearby said hello and stood up. Just as he wanted to go back, Lingxiao suddenly stood on the edge of the cliff. Gu Li said helplessly: "what''s good here?" "It makes me understand what your world is like. If I have never seen heaven, I can endure hell." "Lingxiao, you''ve seen it, or you''ve tried it. You''ve stepped into the so-called upper class society. As a result, you''ve become what you are now. It''s not a paradise here. It''s all people eating monsters here." Lingxiao came and hugged her, holding her tightly. "Gu Li, although I want you to die most of the time, I never regret meeting you." Gu Li was a little confused when she was hugged by the other party. She didn''t know whether the woman had feelings or true feelings, or whether she wanted to find a chance to stab herself. This hug is fleeting. When Gu Li reacts and wants to seize it, the girl has already left her for several steps. This sudden sensational, let Gu Li heart of that sour a little bit of expansion, pursed his mouth and said: "I''m very sorry to know you, but I''m still very happy to know you, my friend." In front of the girl as the first time to meet the same firm, Lingxiao eyes gently looking at the person in front of, entangled for so long to find that the original distress when only you. If I do it again, I may have different choices, but every choice in my life is unique. "Gu Li, do you remember the weakness I told you? Don''t be too soft hearted in the future. Not all bad people are like me. Don''t let Xu Qiyan die in vain. It''s not me who killed him, but Cheng Xiao. Gu Li, no, Xiao Rong, if you want to live happily in the future, you need to be with Ou yechen. If you can, please ask me to revenge. " In the face of such words, Gu Li suddenly panic, want to move forward, but Lingxiao with gestures to stop. Because these words are roared out of Lingxiao, the voice is extremely loud, startled in the periphery of Tu Nan and others, a few people also quickly came out. The confusion in my heart expanded a little bit: "Lingxiao, what do you want to do?" "I didn''t do anything. I just want to talk to you. I still have a lot of assets left to Lin Yan. Thank you for a Yan''s business. By the way, help me to say sorry. Every moment when I should step forward, I choose to retreat. Every thing I have forgiven, I choose revenge. It''s because of this that I have created such a cowardly life." "Xiao Rong, I''ve done a lot of bad things to you. I don''t want your forgiveness. Please don''t hate me." "Please let me be capricious again. I want to find Xu Qiyan. I''ll win you once. I''ll find him faster than you. I''m sorry to allow me to be capricious at the last time." Gu Li would have rushed up if it wasn''t for the picture beside him. She roared: "Lingxiao, what the hell are you going to do? I''ll fight for it for you forever. Don''t mess around. You hear me? Stop it! I don''t want to forgive you. I don''t accept your apology! " Don''t die, don''t leave me alone, if you die, Gu qianrong really has nothing! Lingxiao began to cry with a smile, and a tear fell from the corner of his eye: "Xiaorong, I know you care about me. It doesn''t matter. I''ve done enough wrong things in my life. In order to prevent me from doing wrong things in the future, I''ve decided." "Goodbye, Xiao Rong, and I love you." The beautiful figure leaped down and disappeared in Gu Li''s vision, in the vast sea of clouds and towering peaks, and could no longer be seen. Chapter 971 State Z, imperial capital, chamber of Commerce. Ou yechen is sitting on the chair with disdain on his face, looking at the people sitting in front of him. "People are really good means. I don''t need to be the president of the chamber of Commerce since when." Miss Bai stood up with a smile and said, "Mr. Ou is joking. We have sent someone to invite you. What''s more, we are all here waiting for you respectfully. There is no transgression at all. Mr. Ou is full of business and is one and a half hours late at that time." The four departments of the two ministers are quite complete, but we can see that the younger generation of the imperial capital has really risen. Now there is no old man in the family sitting here, even Gu Jianhong is slowly attended this kind of occasion, and begins to hand over to Gu Li. Looking at all the young people present, ou yechen is more arrogant. "Oh, the person who died will come to the scene of his own death." Xiao Chu stood up and said, "the president of the chamber of commerce is not named ou. Mr. Ou doesn''t need such a conflict. We also work according to the rules and regulations." "You talk to me about rules and regulations. OK, I tell you, if I don''t break the law, then the next election will take five years." "There must be a good reason why we are here." This time it''s Jiang Jian of the Jiang family. It''s said that the Jiang family is going to marry the Bai family. However, Miss Bai doesn''t agree, so she has to give up. Seeing the performance of heaven, Mr. Jiang is still in the state of being gallant. Ou yechen shows off his hand. It means that there is a good reason. Let''s hear it. Bai still opens the huge screen behind ou yechen, which shows an old man. The old man is sitting in a white place similar to a sanatorium, with both hands on crutches. It seems that he is in good mental condition. Of course, ou yechen knows each other. Bai Chunli, the old man who is very helpful to him, is a good friend. "My physical condition is getting worse and worse recently. With my age here, I don''t think I can live much longer. According to the principle, I should be on the scene now. Don''t blame me. I really can''t be here in person." Hear this words Europe night Chen sneer, the body is not good? Don''t be afraid of what I do to you. "Today, I need to confess one thing to you and express my opinion on the most regretful thing I have ever done in my life. When I was the president of the chamber of commerce two years ago, I used the savings fund of the chamber of Commerce for a moment. I''m sorry. I know I''m really sorry for you. I know that if this thing is exposed, my reputation will be ruined. Just when I didn''t know what to do, ou yechen appeared. He helped fill in the hole and threatened me with it. He would give up the position of president of the chamber of Commerce to him, otherwise he would expose my behavior. At that time, I was really scared. I was old and confused. I didn''t know how to win the other party''s request. I wanted to tell you what I had done wrong. I hope you can forgive me, the old man. " That''s the end of the video. In the frame of the video, Bai Chunli''s expression of extreme regret and sadness. After the end of the video, the whole venue fell into a quiet. Everyone''s original intention was to let Ou yechen speak first and let him explain what happened. After all, the first person to open his mouth is guilty. In this matter, ou yechen has enough reason to be guilty. But to everyone''s surprise, ou yechen is very able to sit, without the slightest surprise and panic on his face, still hanging on each other''s symbolic winner''s smile. Silence slowly turned into embarrassment, a few people stare at a time do not know how to do. At this time, the Bai family came out first. There were so many old men standing in the room that it was enough for a little girl to speak first. Bai still held her head high and looked like a leader: "Mr. ou, what do you want to say?" "The Bai family really took great pains for me. They even imprisoned their elders." For a moment, Bai''s expression was a bit wrong, just like a cat stepped on its tail: "don''t spit out blood, what evidence do you have when you say that?" "Yes, what evidence do you have for saying these things?" Xiao Chuqing throat, then said: "Bai Chunli old man said is not evidence?" Ou yechen suddenly laughed and clapped with both hands: "Oh, I''m really eye opening. It turns out that this is OK. I''m going to book a plane ticket to go home and ask the old man of our family to help record a video. It''s said that 30 years ago, the imperial capital daily made our industry. When I get back, Mr. Xiao will return the imperial capital daily to me." "You''re... You''re being unreasonable!" Ou yechen looked at his time, he has wasted too much time. Tu Nan just called again. I don''t know what to say, but it must have something to do with Gu Li. All of a sudden, he feels that it''s a real pain to play with these children here. Damn, I still have a serious job to do. The last bit of patience has been used up. He got up straight away and said impolitely, "I don''t believe all the words that old man Bai Chunli said just now. No, I don''t believe a punctuation mark just now. Either you find the exact evidence and arrest me, and the president of the chamber of Commerce will sit who is willing to do it, or you don''t play such tricks for me any more. " "The chamber of commerce is not held when you want to, at least not when I was president." Mercilessly finish saying these words, Europe night Chen arranges his tie, just want to leave. The sound of high heels sounded, and every tribe on the smooth floor sounded like a horn. Accompanied by the voice came a woman, a powder face, showing the dignity in the softness, the corners of the mouth rose, the whole body revealed self-confidence, a capable little suit with a high ponytail. At first glance, she was more proud than Hong Yan. The woman walked to the front of the night Chen of the Europe gracefully, stretch out a hand to say: "Mr. Ou is good." The surprise in his eyes soon faded: "hello." "First of all, I''d like to introduce myself. My name is swallow. I''m afraid you don''t know me yet." The smile on ou yechen''s face suddenly became strong: "how can we not know each other? I can''t imagine that even the head of CH investment bank has come forward. It seems that there is an important plan." The swallow was surprised when it came to her turn. She didn''t expect that she would recognize her identity as soon as the other person opened her mouth. She stabilized her mind: "whether we have evidence or not, of course, depends on the development in the future." Chapter 972 Gu Li has been working for four hours from the edge of the cliff. Later, Tu Nan stepped forward for the seventh time and spoke boldly. This time, she was not trying to persuade her not to be sad and leave alive. She held a pineapple bread in her hand and asked, "madam, do you want something to eat? Are you hungry?" From the beginning of hysteria, Gu Li has completely calmed down. I cried, I cried, I was angry and sad, and all my emotions went round again. In the end, the rest was surprisingly calm. The cliff is nearly 800 meters long, and it is still straight. It takes more than 30 seconds for a stone to be dropped from here to hear the sound. If Lingxiao didn''t cross to other places, he would be 100% dead now. Think of each other''s abnormal appearance all the way, Gu Li can''t help cursing, this dead girl has planned everything from the beginning. She''s here to die. She patted the dust on her body, stood up and said, "come on, let''s go back." "Well, where are you going?" Tunan didn''t respond to the pineapple bag for a while. "Of course, it''s the capital of Huidi. I don''t have much to do here. I can''t go to Chuang Yishan to start a new design company." "Well, I''m going to prepare now, madam. Shall we go back for a self driving tour?" Gu Li gave each other a white eye: "you come to drive." "No, we''d better go back by plane," he said with a smile "Tu Nan, the influence of Euclidean group in the local area should be very powerful, right?" "Of course, Fancheng is the base camp. My wife didn''t live here before. She is more powerful than the old boss. Do you have any plans?" Gu Li looked back at the cliff reluctantly and said, "I want to find Lingxiao and bury her well. Just put it next to her grandmother. I can have a sacrifice when it''s Tomb Sweeping Day." The other party suddenly became a lot of positive: "understand, I''ll give it to other people to do, and when it''s done, I''ll write back to my wife. You can rest assured." She walked slowly to the foot of the mountain: "well, just follow behind. Don''t disturb me. I want to be alone and have a look at the surrounding scenery." He knew that Gu Li must be in a bad mood at this moment, so he didn''t say much, and slowly stepped back to keep the distance. They spent a whole day in the mountains, and the sun had already set when they went down. The setting sun in winter is not good-looking, the sun warm spit no temper, the air becomes cold, the whole earth is like the fear of the coming of the night as intense contraction. All the people who didn''t go home looked in a hurry. They knew that the real night was coming. It was the real cold. It took two hours to walk down the mountain. When we got to the foot of the mountain, the wind came up and blew on people like a knife on their skin. The sky is completely dark, the picture behind is difficult and dare not make a sound to remind, all the way really quiet follow. At the foot of the mountain, Gu Li felt more and more uncomfortable. When climbing the mountain in the morning, he was still laughing. In the twinkling of an eye, he was the only one left. People around him were so relaxed. She turned around and just wanted to find her car. Suddenly, there were more people in front of her. Even though he was all over in sorrow, Gu Li was surprised by the man in front of him for the first time. For the first time, he thought that ancient pan an still had the possibility of existence. God, there is such a beautiful man in the world. Gu Li felt that he should have met the person in front of him, so he decided to meet him. The man felt out a bottle of whisky from his back: "it''s too cold. Take a drink to warm yourself." She stupidly took the bottle of wine. First, she had no resistance to the beautiful man. Second, she didn''t feel sad for her daughter. If she died, the world would be clean. That night, Gu Li didn''t know how much he drank, and finally fell asleep. Before I went to sleep, I seemed to see Lingxiao again. The woods were full of sunshine. Lingxiao and Xu Qiyan in school uniform walked farther and farther in front of them. Finally, they seemed to disappear completely. At 12 o''clock in the night, the moon is hanging in the sky, as if the wind is blowing down. Imperial capital, sanatorium. Bai Chunli was held up to go to the toilet. What makes people feel strange is that the two young people who helped him to go to the toilet were not ordinary nurses. Therefore, the two young people did not have the patience that professional nursing workers should have. They pushed the old man into the toilet impatiently, and they lit a cigarette in the corridor. "Damn, this old man, how can we be so unlucky to be assigned here?" "No, it''s not. It''s always carrying excrement and urine. How can it not die?" After smoking a few mouthfuls, one of them patted the door of the toilet: "hurry up!" "Well, why do you think the boss asked us to protect this man? Is there anyone else who wants to kill him?" "Nonsense, the outside world is making a lot of noise. It''s said that Ou yechen will send someone to kill him." As soon as he said this, the man''s face directly changed, and his whole face turned pale. Obviously, he had never heard of it: "ah, I heard that Ou yechen''s underground power is very big, and he has so much money. Maybe he will hire a disciple''s killer to kill him. Protecting the old man is not like looking for death." "Hey, if you don''t want to die, it''s over. We''ll run first when we wait for the door." Two people chatted again. They had finished smoking two cigarettes. It was estimated that someone in the next room smelled the smoke. They went out and yelled a few words. Then they gave up. In addition, the fat man kicked the door with his foot: "old man, you haven''t finished going to the toilet. You can''t have fallen into the toilet and drowned!" After that, the two people laughed at the same time, laughing half suddenly feel wrong. He quickly changed his face. One of them suddenly kicked open the door in a panic. The man who just went in next door came out again: "well, what are you doing in the middle of the night? It''s not that the old man wants to sleep!" They can''t manage so much. As soon as they enter the toilet, they find a strong smell of blood. The smell of blood went straight to the brain and covered up all the reason. Looking at the blood on his hands, he cried out and ran away: "ah, ah, kill! It''s killing. It''s coming! " Chapter 973 Gu Li sleeps till dawn. I seem to have done a lot of things in my confusion, but I can''t remember them clearly in my mind. As soon as she opened her eyes, she saw that Alan was looking at herself. She shook her head and lay on the bed again. She murmured to herself, "ah, I''ve had a dream again. How can I have a strange dream these days?" Who knows the person who looked at her suddenly laughed and slapped her in the face. Expect slightly spoiled said: "little lazy, the sun is on your ass, you still don''t get up, when it''s time to dream, get up and work quickly!" A slap on the face is really a little painful. Gu Li opens one eye and stretches. She approaches each other and pinches Alan''s face. Touch and feel are very real, Gu Li said: "well, this is really not an illusion?" "Come on, you can''t tell hallucinations from real things." Gu Li, sitting cross legged on the bed, rubbed his eyes and said, "I''ve had too many dreams recently. Sometimes when I open my eyes, I really don''t know whether I''m dreaming or it''s true." At the thought of her illness a few days ago, some heartache flashed in Alan''s eyes. You see, sometimes too much emphasis on feelings is the end. "Well, you''re not dreaming now. You''ve been sleeping for two whole days. You should get up and exercise your muscles. Otherwise, you will degenerate." Alan walked outside as he spoke. Gu Li walks out in his pajamas. As soon as she got to the door, she was shocked. She looked at the corridor outside, suddenly turned to look at the familiar room, and said in surprise, "isn''t this my own room?" "Yes, you want to be there when you''re not in your room." Gu Li pointed to the other side and felt betrayed all over her face: "deceiving! You said it wasn''t a dream "It''s not a dream. It''s all real." "Bullshit, I was under Siguniang mountain in Fancheng last night. I woke up today and I was in the imperial capital. I moved in an instant!" Alan looked at some people in front of her, holding her face in both hands and asked, "what''s the number when you sleep?" "Twelve." This day will never be forgotten. Lingxiao died on this day. "You see." The 16th is clearly written on the mobile phone. Gu Li shows his mobile phone and looks at it. The date is also the 16th, and there are phone calls from Fang yunning, Shi Yunhai and others. But it''s been two days. I actually slept for four days. Gu Li, who came here these four days, can''t remember. Fortunately, there is a prompt next to Alan: "you are drunk in Fancheng, they are anxious to come back, they directly reported a private plane to take you back." "After you come back, you still don''t wake up and yell to continue drinking. Ou yechen probably hasn''t been at home these days. He accidentally doesn''t watch you and gets drunk again. He also says that if you want to sacrifice someone''s spirit in heaven, you must be drunk or not." Bursts of cold sweat from the forehead down, this is really their own will do. "Then, why are you here?" Alan helpless stall hand: "we and Ou yechen are afraid that you will be alcohol to make rice, so I feel to accompany you, by the way also let you help me." "What can I do for you?" Alan some embarrassed to take out a list: "I want to go to these shops to try wedding dress." I don''t know the names of those stores, but they don''t seem to be luxury brands. Looking up at the shining light in Alan''s eyes, Gu Li thought about the dream. It doesn''t matter. Two people began to wander around after lunch. These wedding dress shops selected by Alan are all affordable brands. According to her present value, hundreds of them are designed by special designers, which are more than enough to be selected in front of her. But she just cares about these little girls. After visiting nearly 20 shopping malls, Alan is still in high spirits. It seems that he is either out to buy wedding dress or to try it on. Gu Li waved his hand to show that he really can''t walk. Let''s have a drink of water and have a rest. Just want to go to the convenience store to buy a bottle of drink, did not expect to meet acquaintances. "Miss Gu, long time no see." When Gu Li saw the man in front of him, he was surprised and polite. He said, "Oh, Mr. Fang Qian is so clever." Fang Qian is still tall and handsome. When you get close to him, you find that he is different. But she can''t explain why he is different. Two people say hello, next to Alan is also looking at him. Fang Qian is very direct: "unfortunately, I am closed here waiting for you." "Yes? What are you waiting for me for? " Wait a minute. How do you know I''m coming here? Looking around for a week, Fang Qian''s eyes seemed to be afraid of something: "Miss Gu, can you speak with me now?" Gu Li looks at today''s protagonist Alan, who shakes his head indifferently, saying it doesn''t matter. Three people came to the cafe in the mall on the second floor. When he sat down, Gu Li couldn''t wait to ask, "what''s the matter with you coming to me?" The other side put a picture on the table: "do you know this man?" The photo is extremely vague and unclear, and the level of candid photography is really not high, but Gu Li still recognizes the person in the photo, and right, if she is a little closer, she will be noticed by the other party''s vigilance. As she put down the photo, she said, "Chao Wen Dao." "Chao Wen said that he had been arrested by the police for the dangerous killing." All of a sudden, Gu Li stood in the same place, eh? This kind of thing is unheard of. It took a long time for me to say, "it''s a pity. I''ll go to see him in the evening with my lunch box. After all, he''ll take good care of his friends." Fang Qian was also amused by her reaction: "although Mr. chaowendao is not a kind person, I can tell you for sure that this time the dead was not killed by chaowendao, he was framed and put into prison." What? Chao Wen said that he was not a disciple. A underworld was framed. Gu Li''s brain refuses to believe it, just like others tell you that the butcher who specializes in killing cattle in East Street was bitten by a dog. Are you kidding me? You know who it is? If you were framed and killed by the police, you would be ashamed to commit suicide. Gu Li''s guess is not wrong at all. Now Chao Wen Dao almost committed suicide in prison. She shook her head and laughed: "this... This is impossible." Chapter 974 Gu Li''s reaction has long been expected by Fang Qian. Fang Qian sighed and put away his photo: "in fact, I don''t have any reason to cheat you. I come to you, which means that part of it is my responsibility. This is my phone number. If Miss Gu Li wants to understand, she can look for me at any time. From now on, I will slowly investigate this matter." With these words, Fang left cleanly. Liu Guli looked at the phone number alone in a daze: "which one is this?" Alan shrugged his shoulders: "I don''t know. I only know that my shopping today is over here. When we have a chance next time, we''ll just visit the next 38 stores." "..." how much you like shopping. I also know a man named Anning, who is just like you. Would you like to introduce him to me? I think you two get along well. Two people are crisp people, said to leave, a time the whole coffee shop is left to their own. Gu Li thinks about it and takes out her phone to call ou yechen. The phone rang for a while, and there was an unanswered tone on the other end. Well? This is the first time to call ou yechen. No one answered. It used to be on call. After thinking about it, he called Tu Nanbo again. Chao Wen Dao should be very clear about it. Well? Still no one answers. It''s hard to find out that something has really happened. How can the people of Euclidean group evaporate collectively. Is it hard to be called to a meeting by the elder disciple? Well, it''s possible. Otherwise, who can make ou yechen turn off his cell phone. When Gu Li was pondering with her mobile phone, her mobile phone suddenly vibrated violently. She almost didn''t throw it out: "hello?" "Miss Gu, where are you now?" Take a look at Zhang Xingling on the screen: "I''m in Juxing building now. What''s the matter?" "Well, stay where you are. I''ll find you now. I''ll be there in five minutes." After four and a half minutes, Zhang Xingling, who was dressed in a gray suit, came quickly. He looked up and down at the other side with a pick eyebrow: "dare to ask, are you here for dinner?" "No, I''m late for dinner with my good friend." He raised the corner of his mouth with a smile: "to tell you the truth, you don''t look like you''re going shopping now." Gu Li was wearing a jeans jacket and a black undershirt similar to a cotton padded jacket. Because it was too cold, he put on a black down jacket and his hair was not arranged. He just tied up a ball and came out. He drank too much and slept for four days. His whole face was too swollen to see. When he went out in the morning, he stood in front of the mirror for three minutes and decided not to make up. Ah, my ugly Chengdu has lost the impulse to make up. Gu Li said with a broken mouth: "sister, what can you do "I can''t do anything. At most, I''ll take Miss Gu to dress up." As soon as the other party said that, Gu Li stopped. This is the way to open the door. You came to see me and laughed at me. I had to dress and then take me to buy clothes: "Oh, no, let''s be frank. After that, I have to go home to make up for sleep. As for selling clothes and make-up, I''m going to die today. It''s so troublesome to go home and take off my make-up." It''s not enough trouble for me. Zhang Xingling apologized and said politely, "I''m afraid you can''t sleep today." As soon as the voice fell, Zhang Xingling had put the notice in front of her: "I came to take you to the funeral after listening to the order of chairman Gu." SMS is very simple but very serious. Now I will take Gu Li to some place to attend the funeral. Gu Li knew this place. It was at this time that Bai Yifei died last time. "Funeral?" Father''s going to the funeral? If you are a good friend, you should not take yourself with you. Who else died recently? The heart is sinking a little bit. The biggest enemy of all people in the world is death itself. "Well, the funeral of a man of high prestige should be considered as a major event in the imperial capital recently. I heard when Yunhai said that you had not come back long ago, and you didn''t know about it." Zhang Xingling said that he did not know much, and that was all he knew. Simply said: "Miss Gu, you follow to see, do not know." "Well, let''s go now." As soon as the voice came out, Gu Li noticed her dress. She couldn''t wear such a dress to have a look, so she had to smile. In the shopping mall, make-up and change clothes, all take on a new look. Gu Li wears a black Hepburn dress and turns around in front of the mirror. Someone comes up with a well cut black coat. She feels that the blood vessels of her legs will freeze and crack in less than ten minutes when she stands in the cold wind. This dress was selected by Zhang Xingling. Gu Li is a designer himself. He has a strong personal will in the clothing collocation. Sometimes this style will deviate strongly, so he asked this person to make a reference for himself. Gu Li now regrets it. He might as well buy it himself. "Is this really the right dress for me to go to the wedding?" Zhang Xingling''s tone was gentle, with a little condescending in his momentum: "appropriate, you know, your legs are particularly beautiful, straight and beautiful, white and thin, of course, your own advantages should be revealed a lot." He looked at himself as if he were looking at a treasure: "these legs are really beautiful, just like a plum deer in the forest." Gu Li can clearly read out that emotion. In his eyes, he belongs to him. As soon as his heart sinks, he quickly turns away: "assistant Zhang''s eyes are harassing when he doesn''t work." "Yes, I''m willing to harass leader Gu who makes him beautiful." She did not angry white each other a look, as if to blame each other did not angry, Jiaochou: "I did not bring money, you pay quickly, I will find my father reimbursement." As soon as Zhang Xingling''s wrist was turned over, he held a black card between his fingers and handed it to the waiter next to him: "I just want to buy you a dress. I don''t need the money from the chairman. I''ll take it as a gift." The black card? That kind of black gold card is issued by RS country, a country limited to a few, his father and Ou yechen have one, no one has seen, this guy unexpectedly again?! Zhang Xingling, how deep are you? I really don''t want to know all of you. Chapter 975 The famous guild hall is surrounded by a lake on three sides and a weeping willow on one side. In summer, the lotus flowers of the whole lake are in full bloom. This small island is surrounded by numerous rivers. Its main style is similar to the Taj Mahal. It uses a large area of white marble and is extremely holy. The traffic slowly drove in from the stone bridge with two lanes, and all the trees were evergreen. Originally, the place where the flowers were placed was replaced by a half person high Euclidean stone column. After parking, getting on and off the car, the sign in sign was white. To some extent, the style and setting here are similar to wedding. Conform to no conventional pattern. The famous guild hall has just been built, and it is set up as a high standard wedding hall. The summer blooming roses, the Wutong leaves in autumn, the stars in spring and the feather in winter are all unique but not conventional. Every girl can imagine the romance coming here. It''s said that 20 years ago, a rich lady threw a lot of money to hold a grand and romantic funeral for herself in a famous club. The identity of this young lady should not be underestimated. Under the pressure of money and oppression, the person in charge of the famous guild nodded and agreed. The funeral was very solemn. The white pigeon and the priest in the small square had a sad but not desolate ceremony, which made people feel better when they were sad. It is said that the rich lady and her boyfriend must be here when they agree to get married. I didn''t expect that heaven is not beautiful, and my boyfriend died. Qianjin is very sad. In order to commemorate her boyfriend, she has to choose this place. Gu Li doesn''t know if this aesthetic rumor is true. But from that time on, the famous Guildhall continued to receive orders for funerals. With more and more funerals and bigger names, they gradually began to spread around. Until now, the famous family hall has been the highest standard funeral ceremony in the eyes of all people. Passing by rows of evergreen broad-leaved forest, at the end of which are the Greek buildings in the shape of sacrificial halls. Gu Li, as the master, always walked in front of him. Now he saw the fork. He stopped and looked at Zhang Xingling with inquiring eyes. The latter nodded slightly to show that it was here. The hall is about four meters high and gray. There are many flowers and birthday boxes on the left side of the gate. There are a lot of service personnel in and out of the door. The dark clouds in the sky are very low. It''s too long. I haven''t seen a clear sun for a long time since winter. It''s said that spring will begin in more than half a month. I don''t know if the dark clouds can disperse. Convergence of emotions, slowly open the door, close when you can hear the melodious sound of Violin and piano. Once again in my heart, I''m sure it''s not a simple person. When you open the door and enter the hall, you are suddenly enlightened. The three meter high design makes the whole room look magnificent. The appearance is a miniature Parthenon temple, but the interior is similar to the decoration of the Pantheon. The ceiling of the sky is designed, and the sacrificial platform is placed opposite the door. In front of it, there are a large area of open space and futon, which are a combination of Chinese and western. These futons are probably for people to worship. Not long after Gu Li stood in the hall, Gu Jianhong came over in a hurry. She quickly nodded: "father?" Long time no see, his father looks a little old. The other side also looked at her carefully: "how is your body, is there anything else?" "It worried my father. I''m all right now. It''s OK." "That''s good, that''s good." Gu Jianhong came over and patted her on the shoulder: "Xiao Li, I''d like to trouble you for a while. Your Uncle Xu Xiong is ill. Now he''s in the hospital. I have to go to see him right away. You can stay here for a while and give him some incense to leave." "Xiao Zhang, come with me." Before Zhang Xingling left, she looked at her with some concern. Gu Li was still thinking about who the old man was and suddenly woke up: "it doesn''t matter. I''ll be OK. I''ll just call my assistant to come." The other side nodded, before leaving, he explained: "you are not easy to recover. When you go home for dinner at night, your mother is going to worry about you. Go back and accompany her more." "Well, father, I''ll be home for dinner in the evening." After seeing someone off, Gu Li suddenly realizes that she doesn''t have an assistant before and after management. Although Park Tiantian is clever, she is very simple. I''m afraid Lin Chengqi doesn''t want to enter the vanity fair. As for Alan, he''s already married. Shi Yunhai and Lin Shu, a bodyguard and a driver, let them follow 24 hours. They were told whether they were convenient or not. I''m afraid ou yechen would blow up first. En, I have time to find a mature assistant. With this in mind, Gu Li began to look around. It''s better to find a familiar person to ask. Just as she was thinking about it, a solemn woman in a black suit came over. She had two white belts around her ankles and white flowers on her chest. It seemed that she was related to the dead. Gu Li, who suffered from face blindness, recognized it for a long time, but it turned out that the person who came was Bai''s eldest daughter Bai still. Is something wrong with the Bai family? The other side is getting closer and closer. When she is only ten steps away from Gu Li, she suddenly stops, opens her mouth and says three words to her. Gu Li blinked and didn''t hear clearly, but from the mouth shape, it should be sorry? She frowned and her head was full of question marks. When she woke up from her sleep, she was forced to go to the shopping mall without a meal. Then Zhang Xingling appeared out of thin air. Gu Li felt very tired now. She just wanted to say hello with a proper smile. Not far away, Bai still suddenly dropped his wine glass on the ground, with a ferocious look of indignation: "you are an accomplice, you still have the face to attend my grandfather''s funeral, why do you! Why don''t you die! " Meow, meow, meow? Gu Li was stupid at that time. Wait a minute, I''m blinded. Can I pause for a moment. Obviously, life is a big stage, every time is live, there can be no pause. When Bai is still angry, tears come down. The one who cries is called a sad one: "why? I don''t understand where my grandfather provoked you. Why do you treat him so cruelly? He is 80 years old. Can''t you let him spend his old age peacefully? " With the call of white, all the people in the hall are slowly approaching. All of them were acquaintances from the rotten streets of the imperial capital, but Gu Li caught a glimpse of the color of milk tea from inside, because that person was going to hate it. Joanna, wearing a dress of milk tea velvet, looks at the scene with a smiling face. Yes, the scene is watching. Chapter 976 Imperial police station. Familiar office, familiar people and familiar atmosphere. Ou yechen took a drink from Longjing and said helplessly, "why do you have this expression every time we meet? Can you be a little happier?" "Nonsense, I can look good, big brother, can you give me less trouble!" "Well, I was wronged this time. My brother went there to tease my sister. I didn''t expect that there would be a murder in that place." Although these words are more ridiculous than the sedan chair, the fact is that this is what happened mysteriously: "police officer, we have been wronged. You have to make decisions for us." Asan grinned and said, "I''m sorry, I can''t help it." Then he changed into a positive expression, and he pointed to the table: "Ou yechen, whose ear can you believe in this sentence? What''s your brother doing? He organized the underworld, and you ran to say that a underworld has been wronged!" "Prejudice, this is naked prejudice!" "The underworld is also a person. The underworld also has seven emotions and six desires. Drug traffickers don''t have to rape. Why can''t my brothers be wronged?" Speaking of this, I''m angry. It''s not only the police''s anger, but also a lot of it comes from Chaowen Dao. You actually framed the murder sea and were caught by the police. You are worthy of your identity. "It''s the fault of your police. Why did you catch people indiscriminately? You can find out if my people did it then!" "We didn''t do it. The people were sent by Bai family." Ou yechen reaches out his hand and says stop. It''s too early to investigate this. He picked up the cup of green tea again: "you just say what to do now." "You can find a suitable reason to talk about the conditions with the Bai family by the way and fight for life imprisonment. After you go in, you can perform well, reduce the sentence and release early. Maybe you will come out in ten years." "..." I spit tea on your face, believe it or not. Asang more helpless: "you don''t look at me with this kind of eyes, I am also very desperate, what can I do, your brother killed, I can''t help you bury this matter." My brother went to the sea when he killed. Why didn''t I see you as responsible as you are today. "I know that you are not a man inside or outside." "You''re not a fuckin ''man." He made a quiet gesture and continued to say: "it''s a big deal. The dead people are so special. I know you must give us an account. If it was really my brother who did it, I would not come to you at all. As you said, I would have gone to the Bai family to talk about the terms. Asan, but I can tell you something about this. It''s really not what we do The Bai family and Xiao family have exerted great pressure on this matter, and now it is being reported all over the world. The Xiao family has grasped the public''s attention, and now public opinion is talking about it. Even if Assange had the ability to communicate with heaven, he could not suppress this matter. "What can I do?" Asang also had some helplessness and took out a cigarette from his pocket: "if you are ventilated, I can put things off. You can cooperate with the Bai family to investigate the real murderer, but now, ou yechen, you open your eyes and have a look, the whole emperor is standing on the opposite side of you!" He sighed, spit out his eyes: "I''m really hard to be the director." "The whole imperial capital? It''s not that exaggerated "What do you think? Except for the big head Gu family, who has not made a statement now, the rest of us have started to sign the Treaty of protest. If Gu Jianhong is saying something, you will be completely kicked out of the imperial capital." At the beginning, ou yechen came in with the help of Gu''s big tree. At the beginning, he was Gu Jianhong''s son-in-law in name, so everyone didn''t look at the monk''s face and the Buddha''s face. Even if ou yechen was making public, he would swallow his anger and dare not say anything more. But now it''s not the same. Gu family doesn''t care about this, so the local snake door begins to hold a meeting. Yasang thought for a while and gave a bad idea: "you are not suitable for the daughter of the family. Is Miss Gu Li very close? If you marry her directly, then Gu Jianhong will stand on your side and talk. Don''t you forget what happened two years ago? Gu Jianhong''s words are very useful." Marry Gu Li home? Then I''d better press the Xiao family and the Bai family directly. It''s my ultimate dream to marry Gu Li again. Ou yechen waved his hand to say that you don''t want to intervene in this matter: "well, director of Assange University, I know your difficulty. It''s impossible to bail him out, so can I see him?" "Of course, you should try to find a way as soon as possible. If the Xiao family continues to make trouble like this, I won''t last long." He is also upset now. Originally, he wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to accompany his big baby. Unexpectedly, all the troubles came to him. "By the way, how is Longjing drinking? Xu, don''t give you any more water?" "No, just leave it." Asang waved his hand and left the office. Before long, the door reopened, and he walked in from the outside. It seems that the special care of Euclidean group is still effective. This guy can''t afford to lose money in the detention center. He has been mellow in the past few days. He is full and drunk, and even has a healthy diet. After seeing each other, ou yechen directly asked him to sit down: "can you tell me how you were caught by the police?" "No, I was directly arrested by the Bai family. They sent me to the police station." "You are so obedient that you are caught." Chao Wen Dao scratched his head and said, "I thought these people would send me to baifufeng. I didn''t expect to take me to the police. It''s unscientific." He said: "brother, you are a underworld. You can''t escape after killing people. You were caught like this! Do you want to lose face? " "It''s necessary to lose face. I almost committed suicide in shame these days. Later, I thought that my boss could not live without me, so I stubbornly survived." Poor to poor, but the smell of the road said resolutely not back pot: "but boss, I can very sure to tell you, that old man is not I killed." Killing is killing. Chao Wen Dao is not a liar, and he will never lie on it. He sighed helplessly: "isn''t that more unjust, this is to say out no one believes, I tell you." Chapter 977 Hearing this, Chao said with a smile, "at least it''s good for you. Bai Chunli is dead. The most annoying thing in your heart is gone. It''s a harvest." "Well, Bai Chunli''s death is a problem on the contrary." Now all the people in the imperial capital know that Bai Chunli is aiming at Ou yechen. At this time, the former is dead, and the fool knows who killed him, so his suspicion will be very serious. For this reason, ou yechen hopes that the old man will live peacefully, at least the dispute between the two is over. On hearing this, the other side said, "ah, what should we do?" "When Bai Chunli is dead, don''t ask for trouble. The problem is that you are still involved. It''s not a good deal at all." Ou yechen put his hands on the table and said seriously, "we are being watched." For a moment, the other side''s expression also followed dignified: "yes, I actually have this feeling." "That night, I was about to go to bed when I finished dealing with my subordinates. Suddenly, I received a phone call. This person belonged to my wife''s friend, Miss Lin Shuanglin." "The Lin family?" Ou yechen said something strange. Chao Wendao nodded positively: "because of the contradiction between the Lin family and Fang pinzhai, boss Bai and I have been around the Lin family several times. Because of accidental reasons, we left a phone call with Miss Lin, so we are connected. I didn''t expect to call me this time." At the moment of receiving Lin Shuangshuang''s call, Chao Wen Dao realized that something had happened, and it was a big deal. The girl in the phone has been crying. The sobbing voice seems to be strongly restrained. She mumbles something in her mouth, but she can''t hear it clearly. She asks a few words anxiously, but she is still crying. Before long, the cry became more and more distant, and he heard a clear woman''s voice. "Now come to the Virgin Mary sanatorium alone, or I''ll kill this woman." "Hello, elder sister, you are threatening the wrong person. I don''t know this woman at all. If you want to rob or kidnap, I can give you the phone number of the neighbor." After hearing these words, the phone hung up, and I couldn''t get through any more. He still thought how clever tactics, ou yechen pick eyebrow: "you went?" "Yes, I think of Miss Lin. after all, madam Lin''s friend, you know that lady''s heart of the virgin, if my friend is folded in my place, I will not drag it out and shoot for five minutes." With these words, the face turned red: "and that Miss Lin is also very beautiful. It''s a pity that such a beautiful woman died." He was not angry and said: "you are really pity, he did not let you inform others, you did not inform?" "Boss, you blame me wrong. The reason why I didn''t inform other people is that I believe in my own ability. I didn''t break through any storm. I''m going to catch a few people here. What''s more, if they know that I''m going to save a little girl, they will be laughed at." "Congratulations, then. I''ll let every disciple know about you." "..." the boss is old. Can he stop being so naive. Ou yechen rubs his temple. The people under his hand live a comfortable life for a long time, and his IQ has rapidly degenerated. "And then, did you save Miss Lin?" "No, there is no wool in the sanatorium of Notre Dame. I turn around a few times and feel that there is no one. I can''t get through the phone. Then I hear the scream of murder." At that time, Chao Wen Dao thought that he was late, and Miss Lin had already been torn up. He rushed to the place. Unexpectedly, the man who died was an old man. At first glance, hey, the old man was quite familiar. Then there is no then, toward the smell of a moment was dozens of pistols to resist the head. Several people said with one voice that Qian Yan saw the young man kill their old man. They bumped into the door and met their own who had not escaped, so they quickly controlled them. Chao Wen said that he wanted to see the Bai family''s note to make it clear, but he didn''t expect that the Bai family would hand it over to the police station. Now it''s not a pistol, but dozens of machine guns. This time, he did not dare to move any more, and he became a sieve. "This is as like as two peas. After I arrived at the police station, I carried the knife on the neck of my neck with the knife marks on the neck of the old man. Although I didn''t find any blood stains on me, I got identical prints on the old man. I have only the right to die." The dynasty hears a way to honestly explain, that appearance is like a prisoner being interrogated. "What do you say about the police?" After spending so much time on the edge, Chao Wen said that the experience of resisting the enemy still existed: "I bit myself to death and said that I didn''t know anything. I just happened to be in the sanatorium that night. I didn''t kill people." He nodded that the answer was OK. "Boss, how about now? Shall I break out first?" "The more you fart, what''s the use of your escape now? You''ve been caught." Now it''s the first time to deal with this situation. Chao Wen Dao''s head is really not enough. He scratched his head and said, "what should I do?" "Wait a minute. I''ll investigate the whole matter now. Asan will certainly put it off in my face." But now the public opinion is getting more and more serious. Xiao family and Bai family are determined to kill Chao Wen Dao, but Gu Jianhong is more and more far away. There is a feeling that the flame must not burn to his side. I found that the popularity in front of me had gone down a lot. The dynasty hears a way to strengthen courage to say: "by the way, that Lin Shuangshuang how?" "There is nothing wrong with Lin Shuangshuang at all. She was at home the night of the call, and now she is carrying it at home. She has no reaction to this. There must be something fishy in it." Ou yechen thought about it and said, "I can''t investigate it. I''ll contact Xiaoli for help." "I''m sorry, boss. I seem to have caused you trouble. If necessary..." Chao Wen Dao''s words were not finished, but he organized them: "even if I agree with you, Gu Li will not agree with you. Don''t worry, if you don''t really kill people, we will get you out." Each other''s brilliant smile, some embarrassed: "thank you." "Come back with me and have a good meal in it. I''ll lock you up when you come out." Chapter 978 They were just about to say goodbye. Ou yechen''s phone rings suddenly: "hello?" "Boss, I''m Li Mingjuan. Your conversation has been monitored!" Two people are quite clear about this sentence, after all, this room is too small and quiet. For a moment, ou yechen''s brain turns wildly. First of all, this monitor is not put by Asang. He doesn''t have to and won''t do it. This is the place where he talks business. If this place is monitored, it''s too dangerous for him. Asang will check his secret space from time to time. This monitor should be for himself, and it just exists today. This room is so small, where can I put it? Just think of here, the vision of Europe night Chen looked to the tea cup in front of oneself. If you remember correctly, this cup of tea was brought in from the outside, and it was made by someone else. He stretched out his hand and slowly pulled the tea bag out of the bag. The opposite Chao Wen Dao carefully tore open the tea bag. There was a small black object in it. It was very small. The shape of the black square was only a quarter of the nail cap. If he didn''t pay attention, it must be thrown away as a dirty thing. If it wasn''t for Li Mingjuan''s kicking, they would never have thought of it. Li Mingjuan explained from the phone: "we are investigating the case of Chaowen Dao. We plan to hack into the police station system to see if there is any useful information. We saw you and Chaowen Dao enter this room. There is no surveillance camera in this room, but there is a sound wave. I suspected that there might be a monitor after a little investigation." "I see. Hang up." A fist goes down, Europe night Chen forcefully direct this monitor to smash. "Boss, what should we do about this?" The dynasty hears a way not from feel whole body gave out a cold sweat, just now all their conversation all gave to hear to go. "There''s no other way. We must find out the main emissary behind the scenes as soon as possible. The rest can only see the moves." After their conversation, Asang still came to observe the situation. "The one who made tea for me just now should be called Huanhuan." After several twists in his head, Assange realized what the other party meant: "when is it that you still want to think about this, and you have a crush on our little Jinghua?" Then, the other side lowered his voice and said, "the one who just graduated from the police academy is 18 years old, especially beautiful." "I''m not interested in your little police flower at all, but she seems to be interested in the director." Ou yechen takes out the small black monitor from his pocket, pats each other''s shoulder and walks away without saying a word. He believes that the other party must know how to investigate. Imperial capital, famous guild hall. In the face of Bai''s crying and the public''s pointing, Gu Li made it clear in such a chaotic situation that the man who died turned out to be Bai Chunli, the old man of the Bai family. No wonder my father has to show up when he finds a representative. No wonder it''s such a big scene, although the little Parthenon temple is somewhat nondescript. But Mr. Bai Chunli, the former president of the imperial chamber of Commerce, is absolutely worthy of this funeral. Gu Li walked a few steps in a hurry. Looking at Bai still crying on the ground, she quickly began to comfort her: "Miss Bai is sad, and people can''t come back from death. What''s more, master Bai is 80 years old. Even if he can''t live a long life, it can be regarded as a happy funeral. After all, everyone has the day to leave." Hearing these words, Bai still immediately fooled. The sister didn''t read the newspaper. Needless to say, Gu Li has been sleeping for nearly four days. She really has no time to read the newspaper. So for the whole thing, it''s still in a state of ignorance. In Gu Li''s opinion, Miss Bai''s reaction in front of her was even more astonishing. First, she was shocked, and then she sent out a question about whether the person''s brain was sick. Suddenly, the whole face became cold and vicious. She maliciously said: "don''t cry with me here. I know you and Chaowen are friends!" "Yes, we are friends. What''s the matter?" People around suddenly a burst of surprise, some people have affected the cover of their mouth, right, right, including the abnormal affectation of Joanna. Bai still looks like he has succeeded in his treachery. He laughs and says, "listen, do you hear me? This man himself admits that he and Chaowen are friends. Maybe this man is the one who killed my grandfather?" "The court heard that who first killed Bai Chunli, the old man of the Bai family, the former president of the chamber of Commerce, has been arrested." Ah, the content Fang Qian told himself was true, but something happened to the Bai family! Fang Qian also said that Chao Wen Dao was wronged. But Chaowen Dao is a underworld. The disciples are still the kind of people who give money to kill. What should we do now? When she was in a daze, Joanna came out to make a fool of herself: "tut Tut, I didn''t expect that Gu''s daughter and a murderer got together. My sister, what''s the matter with you?" Gu Li sank: "Chao Wen Dao is not a murderer. I believe him." "Ha ha, we don''t know what kind of Jincheng casino is. Now we put it on the table. Chao Wen Dao has always made friends with Ou yechen. Maybe she''s behind the scenes directing it." "Ou yechen has a thousand ways to deal with your accusations. He will never choose the most stupid way." Bai still stepped forward, looked at the crowd and said, "listen, everyone, my grandfather has been killed, and our Bai family has been squeezed out. In the end, we got such a result. We just want to get justice back. Is that wrong? " Gu Li was stunned and suddenly realized that his statement was impolite. Anyway, his grandfather was killed. "Sorry, I didn''t mean that..." "What do you mean? You and Ou yechen don''t like our Bai family. You are friends with murderers. Do you think my grandfather''s death has anything to do with you?" Bai still said more and more excited, and took the vase directly from the nearby table. The vase fell to pieces at Gu Li''s feet, and the piece of glass scratched her ankle. She stood upright without moving. "First, Chao Wen said that it was the suspect, not the murderer. All this has not been settled. Second, as far as I know, ou yechen didn''t mean to threaten the Bai family. Third, Chao Wen Dao and I are not in the same group. Being friends does not mean that we are dangerous. " Chapter 979 Joanna even stood up and said, "my sister was just young, and she was cheated by ou yechen." "It was the same when she just came back. She said everything to ou yechen. Maybe my sister was too simple. She didn''t know what slag man was like when she was young. I think uncle Gu should discipline you." "It''s better than you sleeping outside." All of a sudden directly poked Joanna''s pain, the latter directly broke out, directly went to Gu Li, raised a slap on her face. It''s a real slap. After all, people in Joanna town have been here for a long time. The slap was crisp and loud. The strength of the slap was quite conceivable. Gu Li didn''t expect that the other party would slap him when he came forward. He was confused at that time. When the reaction comes, the whole face has become hot pain. Anger rubbed the sound of burning up, damn, dare to hit me! When Gu Li rushed up and wanted to fight back, Bai still stood up and roared angrily: "Gu Li, uncle Gu and our Bai family have always been friends. You have to splash in front of my grandfather''s hall." "You don''t see me being fucked!" Hiding behind Joanna is just a gentle smile: "I just replace the adoptive father once taught a little sister is not sensible." "The Gu family has never been involved in these things. Uncle Gu hasn''t made a statement until now. What do you want to do? Instead of fighting against the Gu family and the Bai family, they are totally on the side of the murderer. " "You are changing concepts and distorting facts. I''m talking about finding out the real culprit!" Bai is still crazy and broke a lot of things: "our Bai family saw it with their own eyes, we can frame you up without injustice or hatred!" "I didn''t expect, I really didn''t expect, you let my grandfather go are uneasy, why this kind of time must come to make trouble!" Gu Li''s heart has already begun to day dog, grandma a leg, who first make. Joanna waved her hand and said, "send Miss Gu away." Several big men can''t help but come and drag Gu Li. She is stepping on a pair of eight centimeter high-heeled shoes. She almost sits on the ground with a slight push. Without waiting to stand up, several big men pull her forward. I''m wearing a small black skirt. You can imagine the consequences of this kind of pulling. It''s impossible for Gu Li to stand up and fight back on the spot in this suit. All of Gu Li''s ideas come to mind, but it''s a pity that they can''t be implemented. Pulling the two hands, Gu Li even wants to bite them. Just as he was about to lose his grip, the two men next to him let go with a cry of pain. Gu Li was thrown on the ground and hit his head on the floor with a groan. Before he could react, he was pulled up by his hands and put on a gray plaid coat. The whole coat is full of cool and cool smell, just like the air in winter morning. Gu Li looks up at Zhou Chuli, who has already protected her in her arms. Zhou Chuli had no temperature to smile, that facial paralysis face looked very handsome: "this kind of treatment of ladies is not what gentlemen do, two, I am impolite." The two men kneaded their waists. They didn''t see how this guy hit them just now. "Zhou Chuli, you can''t make trouble here." Bai still lacks the confidence to speak, and his plan has been disrupted. Now he doesn''t know what to do. Every move of Zhou Chuli revealed the word of self-cultivation. He bowed slightly: "Miss Bai''s words are wrong. Mr. Bai, the head of the Bai family, sent a letter to our Zhou family. We came all the way to mourn for Mr. Bai. At that time, our Zhou family was also a member of the imperial capital. Later, when we met with the Communist Party, our Zhou family was going to die. The elder of the family decided to take a family to go abroad to make a living. At the beginning, the tickets to m country were all bought by Mr. Bai. Our Zhou family has always remembered Mr. Bai''s kindness. " This statement is well founded. People come here with invitation and friendship, which makes Bai still find the truth. "Then... Then why are you against me?" "Right? Miss Bai is joking. I don''t mean to be against the Bai family. " Joanna snorted coldly: "you helped Miss Gu up just now." "The Zhou family and the Gu family are old friends. I''ll watch Miss Gu suffer and help her." "If you stop me from teaching Gu Li, you are against me!" Zhou Chuli''s eyes slowly became dangerous, and the polite voice suddenly became cold, as if he would be frozen if he came in: "lesson? I heard you right "Gu Li is the daughter of Gu family. In disguise, it is equivalent to the successor of Gu family. Miss Bai teaches the appearance of Gu family like this. What you replace is Gu''s intention, or do you want to fight with Gu family?" Bai is still flustered. She can''t be such a master. "No, no, it''s not like this. Gu Li''s coming here makes my grandfather uneasy, so I''ll do it." "Oh, what did Miss Gu do? She yelled, slapped or broke the vase." For a moment, everyone was quiet. When we think about it carefully, it seems that they did all these things. It''s the two of them who really made the Lingtang not quiet. Joanna said at this time: "forgotten, but Miss Gu Li and Chao Wen are friends." Zhou Chuli looked at Gu Li with a little surprise, thinking that such a low-level mistake should not be made. "First, it''s just a friend. This Chaowen Dao is the boss behind the scenes of the Golden Gate casino. I think everyone who has interests has met a few times. Second, if you doubt what a person has done, shouldn''t you call the police? Instead, you are here for personal gain. " "We''ll take care of our own business." "Now I suspect Miss Qiao is plotting against the Zhou family. Should I teach you a lesson?" Joanna was stunned and couldn''t say anything to refute. "See, the Bai family''s way of doing things is not right. Several big men hurt people maliciously. I don''t know if there is someone behind it. If so, I need to tell Uncle Gu to make a good investigation." Bai still didn''t know what Gai Zai said for a moment. Now everyone''s eyes were focused on her. She could stand up with reason: "no, I just asked them to ask Miss Gu Li out. They were too rude." Chapter 980 "These bodyguards, on the one hand, don''t listen to their masters and change orders without authorization. Second, treat the guests impolitely. They are so rude and hurt the guests. What should we do for such a disobedient person? " Zhou Chuli finally laughed, but it was a terrible smile. Scornful and indifferent look at those people, the words in his mouth are bloody: "it''s better to cut off your hands." Eyes full of cold, cold and bloody, all kinds of breath mixed together to prove that the man''s words are completely true. The two men next to him immediately panicked, for fear that they would be cut off their hands: "Miss Bai, we, we are acting on orders." "Yes, Miss Bai, you can''t..." White is still the whole face, she knows that in front of is to smash the field, but there is no way. Asked the eyes to look at the side of Joanna. At this time, Joanna''s face was not very good-looking. She shook her head slightly, indicating that she had nothing to do with it. As he walked forward, Bai was still very dissatisfied and complained: "hum, I also said that you have done everything well, and it''s useless to do things like this." Slowly came to two people in front of Zhou Chuli subconsciously protect the girl beside him, he stood forward. I have to say that Miss Bai is really a character. If she can bend and stretch, she will turn over. In an instant, a sad expression hung on her face: "sorry, Miss Gu, I think all this may be a misunderstanding. I''m sorry, I mistook your meaning. Our Bai family is too reckless. We don''t have any disrespect for you. If it''s more offensive just now, I''ll apologize to you now." Speaking, white still really bent down and solemnly said: "sorry." Gu Li''s heart has already started to roar, sister, you are so powerful! If it wasn''t for the environment, I would really like to have a drink with you and discuss my life. Zhou Chuli next to her gently pinched her shoulder and asked her to give some reaction. Gu Li just couldn''t feel the situation, but she was not stupid. She waved her hand and said, "I believe Miss Bai didn''t mean to be a villain. Don''t listen to some bitches blowing in her ears all day. It''s easy to be possessed." Even if he forgave the daughter in front of him, Gu Li also disgusted Joanna by the way. Although the other side''s face is blue, but his face is still hot pain, no, wait until the opportunity to find this slap to get back, too damn loss this time! White still wry smile, eyes even flashed a helpless: "have to do it, also hope Miss Gu a lot of forgiveness." Looking at her, I suddenly think of the mouth shape before the farce. Well, there must be something fishy in it. The court has been found. The eldest lady of the Bai family has already apologized in person. Zhou Chuli can''t really cut off the hands of the two statements. However, before leaving, Zhou Chuli still beat the people present. Gu Li is the representative of caring for the family. Those who hurt the family more or less have to give some blood. Then he held her shoulder and went out with his head high. After he went out, Zhou Chuli looked at his red face painfully, carefully took out the medicine box from his trunk, and took out some anti-inflammatory liquid from himself, which looked like he was facing the enemy. Just now, the man who was as cold as the polar was as warm as the spring breeze. Gu Li looked at the contrast between the front and back of him. For a moment, he couldn''t help laughing. Next to him, Zhou Chuli, holding a cotton swab, didn''t know how to start. He was startled by Gu Li''s sudden laughter. He was all white and sweating. He asked: "Xiao Li, do you know who I am?" Slowly the smile on the face stiff live, it seems that some time ago his illness to Zhong Ren have left a psychological shadow. She said carelessly: "what do you think? I''m not so easily stimulated." "I just suddenly feel that you just stood out for me like my father." Zhou Chuli motioned her to come up and take the medicine carefully, and said: "Uncle Gu is really willing to give up on you. People with clear eyes know that you and Joanna have a grudge against you. As soon as you wake up, she will throw you here alone. If I didn''t arrive in time just now, those people would not know how to spread it." "Well, well, Mr. Zhou is a legendary iceberg beauty. This kind of babyish will destroy his image." After several times of anti-inflammatory water, five clear red marks can still be seen on the delicate face. "Do you think it will be swollen for a long time? Shall we go to the hospital?" Gu Li rubbed his face, and now it''s no more painful: "no, it''s just a slap. It doesn''t matter." What is this little injury? When I was dying, my mother came back alive. That''s the resentment. Now I''m so angry that I feel pain in my chest. Damn, if I don''t get revenge, I''ll follow her mother''s name. The people next to him have been looking at his side face. Gu Li poked him with his elbow: "well, I''m really OK. You can rest assured." Unexpectedly, Zhou Chuli took out his hand from his pocket and snapped a picture of his side face. She was stunned: "what do you want to do, take my ugly photos to threaten me to listen, if not, send them to the official website of Gu group?" What a mess this is! Zhou Chuli ordered the driver in front to start, and said solemnly, "I''ll take this as evidence. When ou yechen says that he can protect you, I''ll put this picture on his face." The man in front of him is not joking. He really thinks so. In this respect, Zhou Chuli has congenital defects, and his brain is like a highway: "I can send it to him now. According to his temper, I will lift the Bai family tomorrow. In this way, I can avenge you and lose an opponent, killing two birds with one stone." "..." my little ancestor, can you stop thinking about these external moves. Gu Li coughed awkwardly and interrupted the other party''s judgment: "well, how can you be here? Don''t you know m country? What''s going on over there? " "I came back a few days ago, and things over there have not been settled yet. Ch investment bank suddenly withdrew." "Well? Why did you withdraw all of a sudden? " Zhou Chuli inexplicably said: "maybe other places are more important, they deal with other people." "Then you can be relieved. Who is so unlucky?" "They have come to the imperial capital." Chapter 981 Gu Li''s face hardened into a mask, and then peeled off a little bit from his face: "what?" "The exact news." When it comes to Zhou Chuli, his face also shows a little tired. It can be imagined how intractable this ch investment bank is. Master Zhou''s hand may not be very good. In the field of business, it''s the existence of people blocking the killing and Buddha blocking the * *. I didn''t expect ch investment bank to make Zhanghua investment company in danger by its own efforts. Listening to his father''s chat, Mr. Zhou Zhang''s president of the chamber of commerce is about to be lost. Unless Gu Jianhong, a big man who wants to be detached from vulgarity, is the leader of the chamber of commerce. To some extent, we all need to abide by the rules made by the chamber of Commerce. In other words, if you want to deal with who you want to fight, you can order your younger generation to rush forward. "The characteristic of CH investment bank is penetration. It starts from your internal staff to assimilate a little bit. At some critical moments, those assimilated will turn over and betray you. This has always been a trick they are good at playing. The leakage of secrets by my father''s assistant led to the loss of nearly billions of dollars in Zhanghua investment company, and the cohesion of the whole company suddenly dropped to the peak. Everyone doubted each other. My father also didn''t know what to do. After decades of betrayal with his brother dieneng, who else could trust him completely. " "It''s... It''s really a bit insidious." Zhou Chuli sneered with disdain: "that''s what they do. Their real skills are not only in this film, but the evil of human nature is beyond my expectation." Feel their next action should lose, patting each other on the shoulder said; Life is always so hard. But there is something wrong with the way of opening the chicken soup at eight o''clock. Gu Li had no choice but to turn the conversation around: "will you stay in the imperial capital for some time?" "Well, it''s OK to have my father in M country. I can also help you and take advantage of the opportunity." "But I still have a question?" Gu Li takes out her mirror and looks at it. The red mark on her face has almost disappeared. She has to go home later. I don''t know why. She doesn''t want to let the family know what happened at the party today. "What''s the matter? Let''s hear it and see if I can give you an idea." "Why does a hunter suddenly shift his position?" She put away her little mirror, and suddenly a short message came out of her mobile phone, which was sent by Alan¡® Zhou Chuli didn''t come to see you. Are you ok? Have you two met? " Immediately understand why Zhou Chuli appeared again on Bai Chunli''s funeral. It is estimated that when he came to find himself just now, Alan listened to all the words and asked about it. After hearing this, Zhou Chuli realized that today was Bai Chunli''s funeral, so he rushed to see the situation. I didn''t expect to meet the most depressed myself. She replied quickly¡® It''s OK. We''ve already met. Don''t worry. " When sending a text message, he said without thinking: "maybe other places are more attractive to his prey." "For businessmen, the most attractive place is the market. The market of the imperial capital is very big, but it is almost saturated." Gu Lixiang also realized this problem. Although it was about shopping malls, the truth was very simple and easy to understand. DIDU''s cake is very big, but the table has not been set for a long time. There are countless people who want to share the cake on the table. In this, Gu family beat a lot of people to death, sitting in the most important position, eating the fastest cake. Full of people, all the people are on the stage, everyone guarding their hands more or less cake. Not long after that, ou yechen, who is hilarious and tough, suddenly comes in and out of the game. He is Gu Jianhong''s friend. The latter carefully scores a point for him. He has his own cake that has made a lot of people stronger. Everyone is not happy, but looking at the big fists of Ou yechen and Gu Jianhong, they have to endure. DIDU''s cake is very big, but it''s also terrible around the table. Ch investment bank is very difficult to deal with Ou yechen and Gu Jianhong, and they still haven''t taken action, or they have been hiding behind to help the Bai family. In this way, even if the cake was finally given to the Bai family, they would get nothing. Zhou Chuli continued: "although the situation in M country is still in a stalemate, they still have the upper hand vaguely. My father still maintains a lot of contacts there. If it continues, he can''t pull it down, but he can take advantage of it. But at the most critical time, they all evacuated, which is very unreasonable Gu Li felt his chin and analyzed: "don''t put the cake of M country. We can''t get any market in the imperial capital. So ch investment bank doesn''t want to make money with its large-scale and unreasonable action." "If you don''t want to make money, what are you doing?" She shook her head: "if you can guess, you can find their weakness, now you can kill them." She said quietly: "no matter what it is, it must be a matter of no delay. I entered the imperial capital regardless of it and ignored my father for that purpose." Gu Li even felt that the top secret of Fang pinzhai was for that purpose, but Gu Li didn''t know what the purpose was. She rubbed her sore temples. What happened today was too sudden. Suddenly, she said that she was not ready. All of a sudden bear so much information, his brain is about to explode. "No, can you tell me what''s going on?" "I shouldn''t tell you this. Chaowen is not my man." Who is Chao Wen Dao? But I don''t know who the leader of the disciples is. After a while, Gu Li understood what the other party said: "do you want me to go to ou yechen?" The other side nodded: "yes, he should be the most aware of the existence of this matter. My informant told me that he had gone to the police station this morning to find Chaowen. Bail is impossible. Xiao family and Bai family have used all their abilities to make this matter bigger. President Ou is in trouble this time." When Zhou Chuli said this, he was very gloating: "where are you going now, I''ll send you?" "Send me back to my home. I don''t need my savior to save the world before the storm comes. I want to accompany my mother first." Chapter 982 "Xiao Li, do you know who I am?" Gu Li stood at the door for a moment, not to say that he was sleepy all the time when he was sick. It was like amnesia. No, he was amnesia. Most of the things he did when he was a child didn''t recall. Ah, thinking about my life is sad enough, either in amnesia, or on the way to amnesia. Gu Li calmly said: "Fang Yuning, female, 53 years old, Scorpio''s birthday on November 2, likes pink and beige, likes luxury shopping, likes playing mahjong, but does not like to be with aunt bamboo, because she always wins you, likes to drink milk before going to bed without sugar, likes swimming and sailing, hates sunshine and mutton, what else do I need to add?" The opposite Fang Yuning''s eyes are bright. She rushes up directly and gives Gu Li a big hug. "Ah, that''s great. My daughter has finally come back. You finally remember mom!" As the voice fell, she took Gu Li''s face and gave her a few kisses. Helpless and happy, Gu Li wiped her face: "Mom, even if you welcome me home, you don''t need to be so hot." "You don''t know how worried mom is about you. You know us all day long!" "The conscience of heaven and earth, I don''t make myself sick." Gu Li was a little guilty when she said this, as if she had let herself hide in the false world. She quickly corrected her words: "Oh, I''ve come back. Your daughter is standing in front of you healthily. Besides, I''m amnesia, and I''ll always be your most lovely baby." Fang Yu Ning went into the room hand in hand intimately: "OK, OK, you can come back safely." "By the way, did my father come back? Didn''t he go to see Uncle Xu?" "No, your Uncle Xu had a heart attack and was sent to the hospital. I just went to see him. It doesn''t matter. As long as he is not stimulated, your father is still with him." Gu Li followed her mother upstairs to put her luggage. She was puzzled and asked, "why do you have a sudden heart attack?" "Oh, I''m stimulated. He''s ten years older than your father, and your father is ten years older than me. Their men drink and smoke all day long. They get sick all over their bodies. When they get old, their physical quality is naturally poor." In her mind, she heard the eagle Falcon like old man, hard is fast titanium alloy, some do not understand asked: "what can stimulate Uncle Xu?" Fang Yuning, who helped to make the bed, sat down and said, "Anning is pregnant." "What?" Looking for this move again, Gu Li almost blurted out, thought it over carefully, and estimated that it was true this time. "She and Xu Hongtu are not married. Why are they pregnant?" "Who said it was Xu Hongtu''s, the child was Xu Wentai''s." Gu Li grins. The whole people are in great confusion. My God, they... They are also powerful. Mother blinked, looking very happy and said: "you can''t accept it, can''t you? I heard that the old man of Xu family fainted on the spot when he heard about it. His second son and his ex sister-in-law were together. When it was spread out, the Xu family would be chewed by others behind their back." Just after saying these words, Fang Yu Ning immediately overturned his own saying: "but the most important thing in the world is the happiness of their children, as long as they are willing, everything is OK." Xu Wentai and his sister-in-law get together what ah, I and his ex brother-in-law together, I do not know if this matter if tossed out, his father will be excited also fainted. Gu Li angrily followed him with a smile and asked, "so what does Master Xu plan to do?" "What to do? I''m sure Anning and Xu Wentai will be together. " Fang Yu Ning tone some complex said: "your Uncle Xu is a person who is particularly afraid of losing money, he is in peace, Yuanjiang will be in peace all back." She tilted her head. Except that Xu Xiong was so excited that she fainted, Gu Li didn''t think it was bad news. She said with a smile, "I think I''m going to start preparing money." Mother and daughter had a chat with each other. Fang Yuning didn''t mean to leave. Obviously, he had something else to tell himself. The woman was silent for a moment, and said in a light tone: "that Xu Qiyan should be very important to you?" "Well, sort of. It''s generally important." Gu Li immediately calms down, and her front feet are still smiling like a happy clown. For a moment, the disguised clown peels off from her, and she is lonely and sad as if she is the last tortoise in the world. "I remember seeing him before." "Yes?" She didn''t know why the other party suddenly mentioned it. "A long, long time ago, when Joanna handed it to ou yechen, the boy carried a glass of yellow champagne through the crowd, elated and high spirited. I don''t know why. I always feel that the boy is as warm as the champagne in her hand, but I put it in the wrong place." Fang Yuning''s voice is very good, similar to the kind of milk yellow carnation, gentle and intoxicated. When she tells, a yellow paper roll is displayed in front of her, and the old story of the years in silence is told. "I was very strange at that time, maybe it was because of you, maybe it was because everything was decided. I took the initiative to talk to her with wine. The boy told me that he was really happy for the party. He knew that when ouyechen married Joanna, the girl would not be with ouyechenzi any more. I was very curious at that time, so I asked him, is that girl your girlfriend or someone you like. He suddenly put down the champagne and said in silence, "I have nothing to do with that girl." Gu Li recalls that time when she is pregnant and keeps an underground relationship with Ou yechen. Joanna pretends to be herself and successfully marries ou yechen. She tears her face with Lingxiao Xu Qiyan, and both sides completely evolve into enemies. "So I asked, since it doesn''t matter, you care who she marries and what she does. He was so reasonable that he put the champagne on the table and left the hall alone Fang Yu Ning''s eyes fell on her: "until a year ago, when you just came back, I recognized for the first time that Xu Mo and Xu Qiyan were one person, because they had the same lonely back." Gu Li did not answer, looking up at the dust floating in the sun. Chapter 983 The recording includes the dialogue between ouyechen and Asang and between ouyechen and Asang. The content of the recording is indicated below. "I''m the director of the Bureau, and it''s hard for me to do this. The Xiao family and the Bai family have put too much pressure on me. I can''t bury it directly for you. You''d better think of your own way." "First of all, I can''t. I''ll find a few ghosts to replace me. If you don''t let my brother out, you always let me see Chao Wen Tao first." Next is the conversation between Chao Wen Dao and Ou yechen. "As an underworld, if you kill people, you''ll be caught?" "Boss, it''s not that it''s not bad for us at all." "Anyway..." Gu Li didn''t read the following content, even if he didn''t read it, he already knew what it was. When she put down the newspaper, she was still eating calmly. By the way, she asked, "have you eaten yet?" Two people at the same time a muddle, in such an urgent time also eat what meal ah, since last night after the accident of ouyechen, their heart is hanging in the air, the Euclidean group and disciples held a meeting all night, also did not have two countermeasures. Their main person is to kill, and the way they provide is to completely destroy the Bai family. But they also know that this method is not feasible, and we will not know what is on the surface, so they think about it from left to right, that is, strengthening foreign aid. The most suitable foreign aid for the whole emperor is his wife. They stayed at the door for four hours. After Gu left, he had to wait for some time before he dared to come in and knock. I was told that I had breakfast and I didn''t even have time to catch my breath. Gu Li waved his hand to show them to sit down and have something to eat. Look at each other''s resolute expression, it seems that if you don''t come down to dinner, there is no need to talk about it. So they sat down in a daze. Gu Li in front of him is still eating calmly. Not to mention that he is surprised by Tu Nan and Chao Wen Dao, even Gu Li himself is a little surprised. Since when did he really become the kind of person who will not panic in case of trouble, he should be so calm and try to find a way. The two of them also know that the girl they used to protect seemed to grow up suddenly. Since it is safe, the dynasty smell a bite, unexpectedly really take up a sausage to put in the mouth. Next to Tu Nan, he took a glass of milk and soaked some cereal in it. The whole scene was a little strange. Chapter 984 "Is what this newspaper says true?" "The recording has been released. It''s really a dialogue between my boss and the police chief, Yasan, but this dialogue has been maliciously distorted and completely distorted our meaning." When Chao Wendao spoke, he told them what they were monitored yesterday. "Since it happened, I feel that there must be trouble, but I didn''t expect that these people behind me are so shameless. It''s just a naked frame up. Part time jobs are darker than us." I can''t blame others for this. The key is in my own hands, and I can kill them through malicious editing. Gu Li put down his fried dough sticks and chopsticks, a pair of eyes seriously looked at each other: "Chao Wen Dao, you tell me honestly, did you kill?" That pair of eyes as vast as stars staring at themselves like that, for a moment, it seemed to be a transparent glass ball. Gu Li''s eyes are so absolutely pure. Chao Wen opened his mouth, put down his hands and said seriously: "madam, if you ask me that I haven''t killed anyone in my life, I can tell you that I have killed more than one person in my life. However, Bai Chunli was definitely not killed by me. " If it''s true that Chao Wen Dao has already run away, even if he is caught by the police, he will directly apologize for his death. The reason why I''m still strong is that I''m sure I haven''t done it. Gu Li took a serious look at him and quickly narrowed his eyes: "OK, I believe you." "Well, now you can tell me what happened." After a meal for nearly half an hour, Chao Wen Dao told all the details, and Tu Nan confessed the contents of the meeting last night. There is nothing to say. They all advocate rushing into the police station to rescue their boss. As for the Bai family, whoever dares to sue will be directly killed. Guo Yanshun, who is relatively rational, agrees to find the real murderer. And the peach who just came from K country, the advocate found something that the relevant people care about, and directly threatened them to submit. After thinking twice, Tu Nan decided to ask Gu Li for help. After solving the food in front of him, Gu Li wiped his mouth: "Congratulations, I made a very important decision." "Now I can be sure that the Bai family has been with CH investment bank, or behind the scenes forces of Fang pinzhai, and the people we have to deal with have already become not so simple." She told them all the results of her discussions with Zhou Chuli in the evening. In front of the two people listen to the dull, probably did not expect Gu Li can analyze so many things. "Well, you''ll wait for me below for a while. I''ll go upstairs and pack up, change my clothes and come down." "Yes, madam, thank you." Gu Li waved his hand to show that it doesn''t matter, ou yechen has an accident, and he is duty bound to come forward. I didn''t expect to save the world much faster than I thought. I thought I could stay at home for a few more days. When the three people went out, the sea of clouds and trees had been waiting outside for a long time. She didn''t show any affectation and handed a big package to the woods to help deliver it to ou yechen''s villa. Surprisingly, among the three people, Chao Wendao took the initiative to drive. "Where are we going now, ma''am?" "Why are you in the sanatorium, and who is responsible for all this?" Chao Wen Dao thought, "Lin Shuangshuang, I''ll go only when Miss Lin calls me. I won''t get involved in all these things if I''m not on that phone." She snapped her fingers: "let''s start the investigation." Lin''s villa, a private garden villa in the center of the city, is luxurious. Gu Li is already famous in the Lin family. As soon as the security guard at the door hears that he is coming, he quickly opens the door to let himself in. After she went in, she expressed her intention. She''s here for Lin Shuangshuang. Miss Lin and I are barely friends. We have visited several times during the visit, and the nanny here knows her. I used to go upstairs happily to call this young lady. I don''t know why, but this time the nanny''s expression was a little strange. Said a few words, wait a moment, hesitated edge upstairs. After a while, the nanny came down again: "sorry, Miss said no one wants to see you now. Please come back." "Auntie, did you say our identity, or our name?" The nanny''s face was even more ugly: "it has been said that it is because of the name taboo of the young lady and the name of Mr. Chaowen that the young lady becomes hysterical." The aunt sighed heartily: "I don''t know what''s wrong with it. It seems that all of a sudden it''s like this. It''s a very good child. It''s like going crazy these days." "Auntie, do you know how long Miss Lin has been like this?" "Well, about eight days." Tu Nan added a sentence to this time: "probably it started from the arrest of Chao Wen Dao." According to their news, Lin Shuangshuang has never been out of the villa from beginning to end. Since that day, he has become emotional, and then no one wants to see him. Gu Li sat on the chair and continued to ask with interrogation style: "so what''s special about your lady that night when the change happened eight days ago?" The aunt felt that the girl in front of her was very strange, but she answered honestly. She was not only frightened by the girl''s momentum, but also felt that the girl was treating her own young lady. "Well, it''s nothing special. I went upstairs to deliver fruit downstairs at ten o''clock, and then went to bed according to the time. One night, at dawn, there was no movement in the villa. The next day, I got up to check things, and there was no damage. It was usually only me and miss Bao''an, plus a few cleaners and chefs, so I remember very clearly." "Since then, no one in your family has seen you?" Nanny thought hard, and suddenly thought of something. Then she looked at Gu Li warily and shook her head: "No." All these little moves fall into their eyes. Even big time cloud sea all feel wrong, not to mention sharp Gu Li. Her eyes turned, absolutely the nanny for Lin Shuangshuang is by the real feelings, not just simply take money to do things, so bet it. She suddenly got up, a posture to go: "I and the Lin family friendship is not shallow, what happened to the Lin family I help foil, this time Miss Lin accident I also quickly came, did not expect ah, since you do not want to reveal, then we stop here." Chapter 985 Gu Li''s face was full of the pain of the absence of true feelings. She was about to go out when the nanny suddenly stopped her: "no, no, Miss Gu, please wait." With a turn, Gu Li sat back. "Miss Gu, it''s not this matter that I won''t tell you. It''s true that this matter involves Miss Lin''s innocence. Moreover, coupled with the repeated exhortations from both sides, I didn''t even tell anyone in my family about this matter, so please Miss Gu." "Of course I know that." Gu Li was stunned and immediately realized that it was really boring. Lin Shuangshuang, a little girl, has fallen in love with her family behind her back. So it''s just a boyfriend who comes to find her? "During this period, a man came to see Miss Lin, who had been here several times before. This time, I heard that Miss Lin was in a hurry after her accident. Later, I told me to take good care of her and not to leave without telling others." Tu Nan whispered just a few words, and their mind seemed to be seen through by the nanny. The woman said in advance: "that gentleman has nothing to do with the young lady''s condition this time. The young lady now resists the contact of outsiders and has to turn on the light when she sleeps. It seems that she is in a kind of extreme fear. We used to call a psychologist, but it seems that it is more serious. She just keeps away from people after she stops. In order to take into account the mental health, Mr. Lin had to give up, saying that he was waiting for her to calm down for a while before making plans. " The nanny has already opened up the topic. Maybe she thinks that Gu Li is really here to help the girl. She says everything in her heart: "the only person Miss Lin is close to is the man. Only when the man comes, the lady will be quiet for a while. I once wanted to ask the man to help take care of the girl, but I didn''t dare to say, for fear of disturbing the gentleman, The consequences are even worse. " The woman looked very excited. It seemed that she really had a deep feeling with Lin shuangshuangshuang: "Miss Gu, I grew up watching you. I know you have a good relationship. Last time on your birthday, I never saw Miss prepare gifts for you so attentively. She is always alone. You are very important to her. You''ve really helped your neighbor a lot. Every time you come to Mr. Lin, you tell us not to neglect. If you can help to cure Miss Lin''s illness, we really thank you. " When it comes to emotion, the nanny''s tears all flowed out: "now the outside world is crazy, our miss is crazy, no, she... She seems to be afraid of something." Gu Li speechless handed up a tissue, some uncomfortable heart. The reason why I''m here is because Chao Wen Dao came to investigate the matter, not to help their young lady to cure her illness. She didn''t expect to be regarded as an immature little girl. Lin shuangshuangshuang even valued the feelings between two people so much. Speaking of friends, there may be Alan, Hong Yan or Anning, and Lingxiao who is unwilling to admit it. But there is no such option as Lin Shuangshuang. Including the whole Lin family, I just used them to deal with Fang pinzhai. Now the beginning of the story is a little ashamed. The nanny took the paper towel and wiped her tears: "I''m sorry to make you laugh. I''m getting older and older, so I''m making a fool of myself." She said calmly: "it''s OK, can I meet Miss Lin shuangshuangshuang?" Although the nurse''s face was a little embarrassed, she agreed. She pointed to the three big men in the back and said, "you can, just they..." "You stay here. I''ll go upstairs and have a look." Chao Wen Dao obviously wants to say something. After all, it has something to do with him, but he is stopped by Tu Nan''s eyes. Gu Li followed the nanny step by step to the fourth floor. The villa has three floors. The fourth floor only has a room similar to the attic, with a small skylight. According to the principle, it should be a place to place sundries. But Lin shuangshuangshuang likes to live here. There''s a secret feeling here, only a sense of freedom. Gu Li always felt like a princess trapped in a castle in a fairy tale. Just like the princess with long hair, she went down a rope from the balcony. When talking about this, Lin Shuangshuang said that the princess with long hair followed her own hair instead of the rope. Gu Li shrugs helplessly. No matter what, I haven''t seen it. Now it seems that this small attic has become a natural place of detention. If people go crazy in it, no one will be affected. After she was sent to the door, the nanny told her that the movement must be light, and then carefully went downstairs. She cleared her throat and came to the door. As soon as she knocked on the door, she heard a crackle inside, as if she had smashed something on the door to drive the knocker away. Gu Li was startled and said with a bitter smile, "Miss Lin, I''m Gu Li. Maybe I can help you." There was no movement inside, as if no one was quiet. Squatting down on the spot, Gu Li felt that she had never spoken to ou yechen like this in her most gentle voice in her life. She said softly, "I heard that you are crazy, so I came here in a hurry. I didn''t come to see you, because I believe that the proud young lady won''t be crazy." "Although we are not friends, we are just acquaintances. I think I can help you. Do you want to tell me?" It''s still quiet inside. The girl stays inside and doesn''t say anything. She knew that the other party would not be moved by her own words. She made a psychological battle: "Miss Lin, I don''t boast my ability, but I''m very powerful. You''ve seen me. My best skill is to make the impossible possible. Let''s say it. If I miss this village, I won''t have this shop." "..." still quiet. She cleared her throat and continued: "do you remember the first time I met, I felt that time..." "I hurt people." Lin Shuangshuang''s voice suddenly remembered that his voice was a little hoarse, but still clear. There was a shiver in his calm voice: "maybe I killed someone." Before Gu Li asked who was harmed, the girl in the door continued to talk: "do you have a way to revive the dead?" Xu Qiyan''s gentle face suddenly appeared in my mind. I''m glad I didn''t see him dying. It must be very terrible. I also have the determination when I jumped from the cliff and left me with that old time. Those who died can no longer be retrieved, she honestly replied: "no way." "If you can''t help it, you can leave. Don''t worry about me. I''ll be fine." Even in this case, the girl comforted her a few words, and then fell into a suffocating silence. Chapter 986 Twenty minutes later. Gu Li came down from the upstairs and waited anxiously. He quickly came up to Wen Dao and said, "how about it?" She shook her head. "Sorry, I didn''t ask anything." "What are you doing up there for twenty minutes?" "I''m persuading you to speak." Tu Nan also came forward with him: "Miss Lin hasn''t been moving?" "No, she spoke at last." "What did he say?" Several people''s heads all gathered in front of him, Gu Li stepped back: "she said let me go, so I left." "..." Chao Wen Dao was silent, then turned to the other two and said, "I think how about opening the door directly with mortar?" Huairou policy does not work, Tu Nan is also very anxious: "good idea, I think it is feasible." "Hey, you guys are serious. We are now a country ruled by law." When the sea of clouds a face of Justice said: "I don''t think this way." "Listen, there are people in the world who understand." "The mortar is too powerful. We don''t know what''s going on inside. If we''re not careful, we''ll hurt the person concerned. The door lock can be opened directly with a pistol, and the board will go in as soon as we kick it." Tu Nan raised a technical question at this time: "what if the people inside block the door with bookshelves and other things?" "It''s impossible to use a chainsaw. It''s necessary to use a shotgun in a small area." "I think it''s OK to guard the balcony before breaking the door, in case that girl runs away from somewhere," he said "It''s not necessary. Unless he wants to commit suicide, Lin shuangshuangshuang''s physique can''t escape from the balcony." Three people hit it off, immediately ready to act: "well, prepare the guy." Gu Li pinched his waist, grinned and roared, "come back to me!" In an instant, the three people who went out came back to the front again: "madam, you think of a way to go!" "I just said to find a breakthrough point from Miss Lin, but I didn''t say that without Lin Shuangshuang, the investigation couldn''t go on. Now that girl is in a state of mental breakdown. Haven''t you heard that she is very afraid of something? In case you really jump off the building, who will take the responsibility for this life! Ah Three people lowered their heads and did not speak, Tu Nan muttered: "always get the boss out first." "Front foot you get ou yechen out, back foot goes in again, do you think he would like to see such a situation, please move you before you do things..." "Miss Gu!" A call interrupted the lesson. Lin Ping came in in a hurry from the outside and stepped in front of her: "Miss Gu, I haven''t seen you for a long time!" "Mr. Lin is in a hurry to come here. I don''t think it''s to say these polite things to me." Lin Ping looked at the people behind him, sighed helplessly and waved his hand: "let''s sit down and talk." The two sides sat down again, and the nurse took a few cups of hot tea to avoid them. After a few breaths, the other side said, "I know what Miss Gu came to do. We have learned what Shuangshuang has done. We are trying to explain what happened that night. But after much effort, Shuangshuang is not willing to say, so we have no way." "Miss Lin doesn''t want to say don''t force, but one''s safety is the most important." Lin Ping was deeply moved and nodded: "thank you very much." "We invited a psychiatrist for him. She didn''t let the doctor get close to him at all, and she also injured a few people. The doctor said that this kind of disease must let the relatives touch slowly. It''s called post-traumatic stress disorder if we can''t come here in a hurry." Three people nearby looked at Gu Li at the same time. The latter laughed bitterly and said half sarcastically, "ha ha, I really have experience in this disease. I can''t worry about it." "By the way, Miss Gu, we are not totally without harvest." During the conversation, Lin Ping took out a transparent plastic bag from the back and clearly came prepared: "first, this is Shuanger''s mobile phone. We got it violently. The mobile phone has been deleted. We''ve tried our best to recover it. The phone that night was actually dialed by shuangshuanger." "Well, we already know that." Gu Li then added, "thank you all the same." "The second thing, we found that Shuangshuang had four classmates who played better in school. Two of them were killed that night, and two suffered from inhuman torture." "School?" The other party nodded, wanted to search for information, but suddenly found that he was not prepared, so he had to investigate several web pages from his mobile phone: "Carlson School of management, a foreign school jointly invested with Central University, our family plans to let Shuanger inherit the family business, so we have been studying for master of economics in this university." She said that she had done harm to people. Are these little girls? Gu Li''s heart moved. He finally had a breakthrough. Lin Ping asked carefully: "we only investigate these clues, can''t we use them?" "Useful, useful, very useful. Can you give me the information about the four little girls?" He took out some white papers from the transparent tape. When Lin Ping handed them to her, he said, "we have only investigated their basic information. As for the detailed problems, we haven''t investigated them yet. Since Miss Gu Li has stepped in, please do it." "No, no, thank you very much." Lin Ping shook his head with a dignified face: "no, this time Mr. Chao Wen Dao and even Mr. ou have come to this stage because of Shuanger''s phone call. We really can''t get away from it. But please believe that we, the Lin family, Gu family and Euclidean group are good friends. I will definitely investigate the matter this time, and I will continue to contact Shuanger. " At this point, Lin Ping''s face became more difficult: "only Mr. Ou''s side..." Gu Li took time to take a look at the paper in his hand, and immediately understood the meaning: "don''t worry, I''ll explain it clearly to ou yechen. This time, you are also victims, but you have nothing to do with it." Miss Gu is really a bright person. Lin Ping looks relieved: "thank you very much." "Well, take good care of Miss Lin. don''t force her. She needs her family now." "Don''t worry, it''s my own niece. I know how to handle it." After the two sides said goodbye, Gu Li went out with three people. When he got on the bus, the sea of clouds in the front row asked, "where shall we go first?" Chao Wen Dao on the co pilot took a piece of paper and said, "it''s too time-consuming for four people to ask continuously. Let''s act separately. It''s more economical." Chapter 987 After coming out of the villa, Gu Li thought of a person inexplicably. "If you don''t believe me, I''ll wait for you to come to me. I''m also investigating this matter. It will help you a lot." Yes, I forgot him! Although we still don''t know the source of the person''s identity, or whether he is good or bad, or why he is involved in all these things, he is helping. And depending on that person''s ability, we should have investigated a lot of information. The front row of dynasty smell a way to feel oneself ask to go out of words all sink into the sea: "madam, how do you feel?" "Before I went to investigate the four girls, I thought of another person who might have information in his hand." Tu Nan pointed his finger behind her: "madam, that''s what you''re talking about." As soon as Gu Li turned his head, there was a man standing outside the window, still full of healthy air and Miao red. He gently knocked on the glass with his hand: "Miss Gu, we can have a good talk now." Ten minutes later, the attached cafe. The man is very relaxed. He seems to be on holiday on the beach. His leisurely appearance is in sharp contrast to Gu Li and his party: "let me introduce myself. My name is Fang Qian. My career is mysterious. Miss Gu and I are old friends. The reason why I will investigate this case is for special reasons, but I don''t worry, I''ll do my best. I won''t make trouble at all Worried toward smell a fist hit on the table, the cup of coffee shake out a lot, he bit his teeth said: "say the point!" Gu Ligan explained with a smile: "Mr. Fang, these polite words are unnecessary. Time is urgent. You can directly say the matter itself. No matter what the reason is, you have no choice but to conflict with us. We have no problem." "Well, I''ll start." "First of all, I have guessed what Lin Ping told you. I have investigated the four girls. I have guessed what happened to Lin shuangshuangshuang that night." He still took out a thick pile of documents from his backpack. When Fang Qian patted them on the table, he said in a solemn tone: "Lin Shuangshuang is likely to be threatened." Carlsey School of management is not an aristocratic school. On the contrary, it has excellent teachers, government support and high score requirements. Lin shuangshuangshuang was admitted to this school with his teeth clenched. Most of the students in this school are ordinary families. Miss Lin is naturally very popular in school. Almost all the four little girls who play with her have the idea of holding their thighs after graduation. Lin shuangshuangshuang knows what they are thinking and has been used to this kind of thing since childhood. Generally speaking, they are neither distant nor pure. They usually go out for a meal when they have time, but they will never talk with each other. It is reported that their arrival that night, Lin Shuangshuang''s phone call, said it was to come out for a meal. We met in a humble private restaurant. All four people flattered Lin shuangshuangshuang''s existence, so they didn''t dare to put forward their opinions. They arrived at the restaurant early at 8:00 that evening. But unexpectedly, this accident is enough to change their lives. On the spot, they were immediately controlled by countless people in black. They were all tied up and thrown on the ground. A man in black called and seemed to be discussing something. At last, the discussion collapsed. One of the girls was directly killed in front of them, with hands-free on all the way, just to let the other side of the phone hear the girl''s scream. The girl seems to see the original scene again. She holds her head in her hands and shrinks into a ball in the corner. Her whole body is shaking and her voice is crying. "You don''t know, you don''t know, I was at that girl''s side at that time, all the blood splashed on my face. Lijun was begging for mercy all the time, and then she couldn''t even say anything, so she began to cry miserably. It was too miserably, that kind of voice was too miserably, just like a female ghost climbing from hell!" The girl was already full of tears. She tugged her blanket with her hands and said, "now I close my eyes every day and it''s like Lijun is killed alive. Later, when she''s full, she can''t make a sound. The man in black next to her makes a few more calls, and then says she''s dead on the phone." Looking at her frightened appearance, Fang Qian comforted her a few words in a soft voice, handed over a glass of water, waited for the girl''s mood to stabilize for a while, and then continued to ask: "can you hear who is on the phone?" She shook her head. "I can''t hear you." After that, he hesitated for a long time and said again, "but I think it has something to do with Lin Shuangshuang. It''s her who invited us here." Fang Qian recorded some things in his little book. He still looked calm: "do you think Miss Lin killed you?" The girl wanted to nod, then shook her head slightly: "no, she has no reason to do it." "OK, I see. I can tell you about Miss Lin. Since that night, she has gone crazy, refused to see anyone, refused to see a psychiatrist, trapped herself in a small house and never came out again The girl carefully lowered her head and buried her head in her knee: "so she got the call?" "There is no definite answer. We have to continue to investigate this." After receiving the cup, Fang Qian asked anxiously, "can we continue?" The girl on the bed is weak and afraid. The wound on her body has not healed yet, but her eyes are particularly firm: "I can." "Those people in black killed people randomly. After Huihui killed them, they hung up and waited for about ten minutes. I silently counted the numbers in my heart. Then the leader in black pointed at Lulu beside me. People on both sides of me were beaten to death. At that time, my brain was blank, and the smell of blood, sound and scream kept repeating. I was afraid of forgetting and afraid. I knelt on the ground like this, and I even forgot Ku. " "The man in black killed another girl?" Beating people to death with sticks is not murder. It''s torture. What Fang Qian got from this question was a slight nod, but it seemed to be heavy. He breathed a sigh of relief, and even he felt uncomfortable. He put on a comforting smile and picked up his notes again. "I''m sorry, you''ve experienced something very tragic, but I forced you to recall it. I''m sorry." Chapter 988 "At that time, I was really scared. I also knew that they could see that my eyes were so dull that I looked straight ahead without any reaction. In this way, another ten minutes passed. Ten minutes later, the phone rang again. I heard someone on the phone saying something exciting. Then the group of big men looked at me and said that my face was very good-looking. Then someone said that they were all silly and had no meaning at all. " The girl''s eyes staring at the front, no expression, mouth inside the mechanical repetition of these words. I want to return to the scene I described. Her tone of voice slowly lost emotion, no sadness, no fear, just repeated mechanically: "their eyes looked back and forth on me, as if they were looking at a piece of goods, their tone was obscene, they teased and touched my chest, finally they gave up when they saw that I didn''t react at all. At this time, Roland began to scream madly. She was scared to death. He was really scared to death. Under such oppression, no one can''t go crazy. She hit the ground with her head. She even wanted to die. The group of perverts found out that Roland was more energetic than me. Roland responded, so they... " "Well, no more." Fang Qian suddenly gave a sharp sound. The girl was so scared that she shivered all over. Her eyes were full of fear again. She quickly dragged the quilt into the corner of the wall. Fang Qian watched her withdraw from that state. This time he was relieved and said with a smile, "let''s talk about something else and have a rest. It seems that you majored in hotel management?" The girl''s eyes are gray, which hides a strong sadness, just like a small lake, not huge, very quiet, but extremely deep, so quiet sadness. "Why did you choose this major?" The other side is also trying to adjust themselves, gently said: "because my father let me learn." "Oh, does Dad have a big hotel?" The girl replied with a ashamed smile: "no, it''s just a small restaurant, but my father firmly believes that it will develop into a big hotel in the future, so he asked me to study this major. I''m about to graduate, but my family is still a small restaurant." Talking about family affairs, the girl''s mood is obviously relaxed. "Well, what are you going to do after graduation? You can''t manage dad''s restaurant." The little girl with long brown hair was also worried: "I was going to do a secretarial job with a good diploma, but now I want to go abroad." "Going abroad?" "Well, when this happens, I want to go to a place I don''t know." Fang Qian nodded, indicating that he could understand: "where are you going?" "Go out of country y, which is my favorite country. I secretly tell you that I used to study oil painting. I spent all my pocket money and new year''s Eve in my spare time to study oil painting. After three years in high school, I also want to study abroad. I can''t afford it at home. The older generation think it''s a waste of money. In their eyes, it''s good to find a practical major and get a good job after reading, so I can''t even read the oil painting major of the imperial capital. " The girl''s face is more Aura, the whole person no longer looks lifeless: "these days I have been thinking, if I died that day, what would happen? I''m sorry. I still have too many things that I don''t have the energy to do. I''m looking forward to the Renaissance Y country. I have no money, no opportunity, no time and no courage. I want to go around when I''m still alive. I don''t have to read. At least I look up. " Looking at the girl''s wish, each bright person has his own dream and beautiful, he followed the warm smile: "OK, I understand, do you want to go to y Guoxue oil painting?" "No, I''m just thinking. There''s no chance." Fang Qian didn''t seem to hear this sentence, and continued to say his own content: "well, how about Bologna University? The art department, one of the four major schools in Europe, is very important. I heard that a few years ago, the school established its own museum. " The girl''s eyes twinkled, and then denied: "no, Dad won''t send me, a year''s tuition will be more than 100000." Fang Qian''s eyes also moved: "I''ll send you. I''ll pay for the tuition and living expenses." The girl tilted her head and looked at him: "you?" After all, Fang Qian looks very ordinary. Apart from his honest face and my decent temperament, the rest are very ordinary. "Yes, don''t you believe it?" "You... Why did you do that?" The girl is a little flustered. "No why, I just don''t want an oil painting master to fall." The girl''s mouth twitched, and she even showed a very ugly smile. Then her face was full of tears, and she said, "later they * lost Roland, and Roland lost several arms. After another ten minutes, I know it must be me next. At that time, I was so stupid that I didn''t react at all. We hit me with a stick. We groaned and shed tears. There was no scream. Those people said they were not interested and turned to eat. When the ten minute deadline came, I was still * ed. they put a knife on my neck and said they wanted to cut my throat. They took photos of me * and didn''t know who sent them to. I don''t know why. When I was about to be killed in the end, they stopped. When the knife left my neck, I couldn''t help looking at the corpses all over the room. My eyes went black and completely fainted. " "I thought I was going to die. I really thought I was dead, but I didn''t. I survived." After a pause, the girl looked at him and said, "that''s all I know. I''m finished." Fang Qian closed his notebook with the voice: "thank you for your cooperation." "Can I ask you a question? Why do you take the initiative to cooperate with my investigation? Your psychiatrist also said that you are not suitable to do this now. You are likely to have a mental breakdown. " The girl licked her lips, like crying and laughing: "Lulu and Lijun died, and Roland also committed suicide. I''m the only one who survived. I''ve been thinking about why I lived and why I didn''t die in that room at the beginning. When you came to me, I suddenly understood that letting me live is to bring the murderer to justice." Girl a pair of flaming pupils, full of hope to look at her: "police, you will certainly catch the murderer, right?" Looking at those eyes, Fang Qian thought and answered, "yes." Chapter 989 In the sunshine all over the room, the girl smiles brightly and says, "thank you. If I look like this, I will have the so-called meaning." "You know why I funded you to go to country y, because you are brave enough, you can stand up, you did not lose to fear and those people in black, you not only survived, you also won." Fang Qian stood up and went out in her eyes: "to live well, we must live happily. I will arrange for studying in Y country. You should live seriously with the other three people." Tears suddenly gushed out, the girl nodded: "I understand, Mr. police." "If you want to come on, I''ll come on, too." Fang Qian''s closing the door is also equivalent to closing another case that is too heavy. For you, he squeezed the book in his hand. I must catch the murderer and let them pay for their lives. After all this, Fang Qian pushed out what he had in his hand: "here are the personal information and injury identification reports of the four girls, as well as the death certificates of the other three girls. I''ve brought them all." There were only a few thin pieces of paper, but Gu Li felt extremely heavy. She got to see a few lines in front of her, but she couldn''t go on. She wanted to say sorry, but no one could say it. Moreover, she didn''t have any reason to apologize. She just felt that it was cruel for them to encounter such a thing. Shi Yunhai expressed his emotions in a more direct way. He hit the table with his fist and scolded: "Damn, it''s just a bunch of bastards!" Tu Nan was also full of anger: "have you investigated the news of those bastards?" "The owner of the restaurant has also been killed. Someone else made an appointment for Lin Shuangshuang. We only found a small video about the group of people in black." Fang Qian opens his mobile phone and sends the video to them. "This road is a surveillance camera that was just installed last week. Because a new ethnic primary school opened nearby, it was installed for the sake of safety. Who is the same? When I went to get the surveillance, the surveillance route was not included in the system and was still taken by the installation company. I speculate that the realization of the murderer''s all the way is avoiding surveillance, but the video will be left only if we don''t know this part of the way. " The picture is very dark. The three cars are ordinary Volkswagen cars with license plates. He pointed to the picture in the video: "I have investigated the license plate number of the vehicle. In fact, whether it is investigated or not is the same. This group of people will not kill those who leave the license plate number. They are all registered. The three vehicles are quietly carried in the driver''s home. As for the three vehicles, I guess they are abandoned vehicles, but the target is too big. I have limited time and haven''t started the investigation yet. " After that, Fang Qian looked at the three people who were very quiet in front of him. He didn''t know if he was frightened by his story. "Three, what else can you add?" Regardless of others, Gu Li was shocked: "no, your investigation is not bad." "Can you give us this information?" Tu Nan asked politely. Fang Qian shrugged his shoulders and said, "of course, we are allies now. This video is for you. By the way, I''ll also give you the information about the license plate number I investigated. I hope you can find out some clues." After hearing the words "ally", Tu Nan understood what he meant. When he took over something, he said, "I''ll let you know when I find new content." "That''s good. I''ve promised those girls to help find the murderer. I can''t break my promise." Speaking of those girls, Gu Li''s heart was grabbed again: "by the way, that girl?" "The girl''s injuries are not so serious, mainly psychological problems. After the conversation with her that day, it seems that my problems are much better. I contacted the school yesterday, and now I have signed up for the University. " As if he knew what Gu Li was thinking, Fang Qian added: "I''ll ask for all the losses from the Lin family. I don''t need to worry about the girls'' compensation." Gu Li nodded: "thank you, Fang Qian." "Don''t thank me. We''re allies. Now we''re in the trenches and fighting together." She wanted to ask the other party why she did it, but she gave up. She always felt that Fang Qian would never say anything he didn''t want to say, even if he was whipped with a whip. When I want to tell you the content, I will come to tell you just like the library. After the two sides reached a friendly agreement, they separated. The dynasty hears a way to take those data to want to go back anxiously, finally wired, compare them to have no head fly to turn disorderly to rob. Before he left, Gu Liqian exhorted Wan¡° Don''t act rashly. Our task is to find the real murderer and let her rescue ou yechen. Don''t do it or hurt others. " Even if it''s the sincere promise of Chao Wen Dao, Gu Li also feels that it''s not reliable. So directly forced the other party to swear in situ, listen to the oath of death, listen to cruel, this just let him leave. Looking at Chao Wen Dao, Tu Nan asked, "so where are we going now?" "I''m sure that the experience of Ou yechen and Chao Wendao has something to do with his family." Tu Nan nodded, which everyone can see. If it wasn''t for his wife''s better choice, Tu Nan and his whole disciples would have flattened the Bai family. Gu Li blinked with a relaxed expression: "it''s a lot easier. We know that the result is just in the process of restoration. In other words, we can go to dig the secret of the murderer directly now. It''s the same to restore the victim''s murder and how the murderer killed." The other side is also very simple: "sorry, I didn''t understand." "It''s OK. Just follow me to investigate." Tu Nan followed him step by step: "what are we going to investigate now?" Gu Li and Shi Yun took a taxi on the sea: "I heard that Bai still has a boyfriend recently. We can get to know him." There''s something about a young lady''s gossip, but the lady has spoken, and Tu Nan doesn''t dare to say anything. It''s only one morning. My wife has investigated so much. You can''t question the other''s ability. Shi Yunhai thought about it and asked, "so? Now let''s go to Bai''s house and ask him directly "Of course not. Bai still hides his boyfriend, just like a baby. If we ask now, we will definitely deny it." "Well, where are we going to investigate this mysterious boyfriend now?" Gu Li has a place in her heart: "go to Fang''s house." Chapter 990 Notre Dame sanatorium. Gu Li said that the director reluctantly let them up downstairs. If it wasn''t for poetic charm, Tu Nan''s pistol would have appeared on the head of the director. He led them to the toilet where the accident happened. Until now, the toilet was still cordoned off at the insistence of the police, and the room where Bai Chunli once lived had been sealed. Looking at the posture of the police station, there is a kind of posture of not solving the case and not withdrawing. The director gave a haughty and cold hum. The movement of looking up made people feel that his eyes were on his chin. He was a 45 year old man. I don''t know why he had a kind of Niangniang feeling when talking about nonsense: "I''ve brought you here. You don''t care if you look at me. I warn you not to move things, Otherwise, it''s all your business to blame ginger tea. " "Well, don''t worry. We''ll be careful." "Cut." The director left a sarcastic word, turned and left directly. Tu Nan drew a pistol from his back: "no, I must teach him a lesson!" Shi Yunhai directly held him in his arms: "well, well, we have enough trouble, you don''t make trouble any more." Seeing the director wriggling his waist and going farther and farther, Tu Nan gave up. Still don''t give up on the ground spit bitterly: "Damn, I''ve never been treated like this, he''s something that makes us so humble, I can kill him with money!" Originally, Tu Nan was in a bad mood these days. All the things were on top of his head, and he had to bear to do nothing. I went there to investigate these two days. No matter how much style I had, I was respectful to them. When you get to this small sanatorium, what''s your strength! "Well, we''re here to investigate. We''d better keep a low profile." Gu Li paid more attention to the scene when she spoke, so she slowly got into the cordon and pushed away the single toilet. After pushing away, she was dumbfounded. Just now, she was going to investigate to see if any specific clues had not been found. Now, it seems that she is still investigating a fart! Just now, she advocated a good temper. She couldn''t help scolding: "I''m Cao! How, how come it''s like this When the two heads came together, they were just stupid. Shi Yunhai grinned: "this can''t be called the scene of destruction." After a moment''s silence, Tunan''s irascible voice rang out again, still clamoring to shoot the director. Gu Li told him tired: "this is not necessarily someone else''s work." "It''s probably someone who doesn''t want to be investigated." The whole toilet was cleaned clean, not to mention the traces of blood and details. On the ground, even the police station signs and post it notes could not be seen. Only a yellow cordon around the outside could prove that this was the scene of the crime. Helplessly looking at the scene inside, Gu Li grinned bitterly: "call the police." She directly called the police chief from Asang''s phone. After all, ou yechen had contact with him. It should be easier to say. Three people squatting in the corner of the position, bored waiting for the police station to come. The unfortunate appearance was that he had a cigarette in his hand. Originally, Yunhai and Tunan wanted to smoke. As soon as his wife was by his side, it would be troublesome if Gu Li''s addiction to smoking was hooked up. Secondly, the director is a matter of mother, if found by the other party, he will be nagged to death. When Yasang came, he was stunned to see these three people. What he didn''t know was that he thought they were refugees. Gu Li and others were stunned when they saw him. They thought the police would send a right-hand man to come, but unexpectedly, the head of Tangtang police station came out in person. "Oh, assan, what are you doing here?" Gu Li didn''t think it was right until he said it, so he added with a smile: "director Yasang is here. It''s really impolite to welcome you far away. Why are you a busy man here?" He picked his eyebrows and shook hands with Gu Li, thinking that I didn''t feel so skinny when I saw you last time. "After all, this case has something to do with Ou yechen. Mr. ou and I have a cooperative relationship. I should pay attention to it." partnership? I think it''s more appropriate to describe it as collusion. The girl was so dry that she didn''t know what to say. Assang''s skin was dark, and she looked like a cheetah. She was as aggressive as a cheetah. Now looking at the girl like this, she couldn''t help laughing, and her whole body was full of the pressure of Hunting: "Miss Gu Li, didn''t you say that the scene was destroyed? You can take me to have a look." The group returned to the front of the toilet. This time, the toilet was more detailed. The white tiles were as bright as new. The air was filled with the smell of sandalwood. Let alone the murder, it was said that someone had been here and didn''t believe it. This is a clean house. According to his confession, Bai Chunli fell from the toilet, his face down, his head toward the door, and he was lying in front of the toilet. I was cut my throat when I went to the toilet. The whole toilet is very narrow, with a long and thin passage and a toilet at the end. There are toilet paper and paper baskets on both sides and the ground are all small white tiles. There is a narrow window in the front room of the toilet, which is also facing the door. Gu Li felt that his body had just gone through, and he couldn''t get through if he was a stronger one. As for Bai Chunli''s wound, Chao Wen Dao didn''t see it, but he judged that this man''s hand was very good. He came in through the window quickly and quickly, and immediately cut his throat. The dead didn''t struggle, the trachea connected to the blood vessels, the knife was so deeply separated that they didn''t even have time to reflect. Asang looked at it a few times, then sighed and said, "it''s really thorough." "What should we do? We are going to investigate the scene?" "Well, there are still some photos of the scene in the police station. Miss Gu Li can go and have a look." So far, this is the only way, but the photos taken by the police station must be surface photos, and the details they can''t find can''t be found in the photos. It''s frustrating to think of this. "Madam, should we go to the room where Bai Chunli lived? Maybe there will be some details." Gu Li snapped his fingers: "it makes sense. Let''s go and have a look." This time, it was Yasang who broke the Yellow cordon and opened the door first. Chapter 991 As soon as you push the door, you can see the same scene as a single toilet. Everything has been cleaned up, and even new disposable toothpaste and slippers have been put on. Damn, it''s no accident. It''s a typical destruction scene! Next to Tu Nan, he broke his teeth. In front of the police chief, he still tried to control his anger: "Damn, this room has been destroyed, too. I tell you that the killer did it 100% and I doubt the aunt extremely!" "Auntie?" Asan did not understand the inquiry. Gu Li angrily replied: "it''s just a director of this hospital. It''s nonsense." Fortunately, when he got out of the situation, Yunhai was calm: "monitoring, you can call monitoring to see who cleaned it. It''s a bit too much to say that the cordon is around and you don''t see it." As if seeing a new dawn, Tunan said: "yes, go to watch the surveillance video, and you can definitely find clues from it." Gu Li asked how she looked at Yasang. After all, Yasang is the biggest group weaver. It doesn''t matter that Yasang is next to him. He just follows to show his attitude. It''s good to find out something, not only for my brother, but also for my resume. It doesn''t matter if I find out. However, he suddenly thought of something and said with experience: "I think the surveillance video may also be erased." Golden City Casino. "I know it''s very hard and troublesome to investigate the abandoned car factory, but for the sake of the boss, we must investigate clearly and send all the information and photos to our brothers." Bai Yifei looked at the photo in his hand in embarrassment: "this is not a smart way." As he spoke, he looked at the peach on the seat. The man, who was too gorgeous, was totally different from the others in mood. He was a little happy: "you can go to investigate the abandoned car factory of Bai family. The weapons must have been found in the mechanical warehouse." Boss Wang asked the question in people''s mind: "peach, why aren''t you nervous at all?" "Whether I''m nervous or not has something to do with my ability. What''s more, I don''t need to worry about the safety of the boss. If he''s doomed to hang up, no one can decide. The most important thing is that I finally don''t have to watch at home. I must have a good time this time." Guo Yanshun threw a large amount of materials into each other''s arms: "it''s all up to you. Come and play." "This task is really not suitable for me. Let me give you all kinds of shady moves, but it''s not in my style to put it on the bright side. Tu Nan has already found the best candidate. Just follow her orders." Fatso obviously didn''t trust Gu Li: "is that really OK?" "She''s just bound by so-called principles." Peach''s other words almost said that this girl is very smart. As the God of trickery recognized by the whole disciples, his ability to say so represents Gu Li''s outstanding ability. Chao Wen said, "well, let''s continue to investigate the abandoned car factory." Boss Wang raised the document in his hand: "do we really start the investigation from Bai''s car factory? Who''s going to set himself on fire? " "Well, now I tell you, you need to kill a person. Bullets and guns will be taken away with you without leaving any traces. So, do you want to take your guns from your own library or buy one on the black market?" White eldest brother took over the words: "of course, I took it in my own mechanical warehouse. Anyway, it won''t leave any trace. Why bother?" After that, he immediately understood that this video was obtained by accident. In the whole planning of the people in black, they were not able to capture their existence. They didn''t need to be too careful about whether they were driving or not. The crowd also understood this meaning and went out one after another. The dynasty hears a way to turn round to ask a fat man: "Guo Li affair, you over there investigate of how?" Peach is a military strategist. He is generally recognized as the Deputy headmaster when the boss is not there. Sometimes ou yechen also asks for some opinions. Tu Nan''s main duty is to do it. He has the most disciples. Chao Wen Dao is nominally under Guo Yanshun, but he is the most familiar with Tu Nan. The intelligence departments of Li Mingjuan and Du Jun are also difficult to manage. Guo Yanshun is just a council member of his disciples. His main task is to help deal with the affairs of the Euclidean group. At ordinary times, everyone can make fun together. If anything happens, his disciples are very polite to him. "I have investigated these three materials. There is no connection between the car owners. They all say that the basic content of ordinary office workers is similar to what you said." Peach puzzled pinch his chin: "should not ah." Guo Yanshun looked at the three materials again: "what''s wrong?" "Since their vehicles are not covered up, why do they work so hard to modify the license plate number? According to the truth, the license plate number should be their Bai family." Men are very sure to say: "put their previous resume all fall out, there will be found." Although some of the fat people didn''t believe it and looked at each other hesitantly, they had already started to act on their hands. Everyone went back ten years and almost had all their working experience. He doubted Tao Zi''s statement, but he didn''t dare to question it. Although he was not so close to his disciples, he was at least within them. All the people in the whole organization, except ou yechen, were not happy to question the great God. One by one, the information was picked out. Guo Yanshun was surprised and said, "these people have worked in the Bai family?" Peach is still lazily lying on the sofa, take out the mobile phone, still consider ordering takeout to eat, constantly browsing the hamburger, asked the side of the morning smell road whether to eat together. The latter is still in the mood to eat Burger King, constantly listening to their phone, casually said casually. He ordered hamburgers and fried chicken chops and continued: "you should continue to investigate them. They should all have the status of soldiers or mercenaries, and they are also little gangsters in Buji. They should belong to the kind of white family that can''t be seen." "Also, they must be working in the Bai family now, but now you can''t find out." Chao Wen Dao looked at the other side talking, and said the same thing. Although he knew that 80% of the news was true, he could not help asking: "how did you guess these?" The man pointed to his head, brilliant smile, as if the brilliant summer flowers: "I am abnormal ah." Chapter 992 Notre Dame sanatorium, control room. The vice president at the door explained in embarrassment: "you have seen this situation. The surveillance cameras in our hospital have been out of use for a long time. They are just posing outside. You can see that the surveillance rooms are all like this. They don''t work at all. Naturally, we can''t get the video you want." The vice president''s attitude was good, with a flattering smile on his face, nodding and bowing. He was almost on the ground: "I''m really sorry, Mr. police, it''s not that we don''t cooperate with the work. We didn''t expect that this floor delayed you. I''m really sorry!" I got up at seven in the morning and had breakfast in the villa. I arrived at the hospital early in the morning and spent two and a half hours in the lobby and the so-called director''s ink. There''s no evidence, the rooms and toilets are clean, the air is sprayed with air freshener! Now even the police chief has come and got the surveillance camera that has been broken for nearly half a month. For all this, you fuckin ''started preparing a month ago! Tu Nan is hungry now, and he doesn''t want to protect any image. Even if he is guarding Assange, he yells: "you''re in the same league with the murderer!" The president looked like a big enemy and said, "I dare not. How can we be such people?" "You... You, damn it!" Tu Nan was too angry to speak. Shi Yunhai controlled him and kept saying comforting words: "brother Tunan, calm down. This clue is broken. We have other clues. Don''t worry. Everything will come slowly." Gu Li is magnanimous or quick to adapt. Whether it''s true or not, she has no effect at all when she is angry with this person. She reluctantly smiles: "since it looks like this, there''s no other way, but I''ll trouble you, vice president." The vice president''s eyes flickered a few times. Those who can be polite to their opponents are either counsellors or ruthlesss. He felt that the girl in front of him didn''t look like a counsellor: "Miss, you''re welcome. It should be our fault." When the party went out, Yasang said, "you can''t see the scene. I have some photos over there. I can show you my privilege as the director. Do you want to see them?" "Is that ok? Is that a violation of police property?" "The police station is all mine. What are the photos? I''m in charge. Let''s go!" A residential area in DIDU, about two o''clock in the afternoon. The man knocked on the door. Soon after, a woman''s face appeared out of it. Her face was pale and her eyes were as red as rabbit''s eyes. Behind her was a young boy. The woman''s voice was hoarse, and she asked with fear in her eyes, "what can I do for you?" "Hello, I''m a friend of Wang Zongliang. I want to see him." "He died in a car accident and has been gone for several days." The woman said something sad, and then raised her head warily and asked, "you won''t come to him for a rise." The two men who came to knock on the door were stunned. It took a while for them to remember that Wang Zongliang loved gambling. He used to be a regular customer of the Golden Gate casino, but later he didn''t come because he owed too much money. Two people looked at each other, and one of them nodded: "yes, we are from the Golden Gate casino. You should have heard that Mr. Wang owes us nearly three million yuan for gambling. What do you think about this?" Originally, the woman with red eyes and tearful eyes, on hearing this, she cried out: "I really don''t have any moves. The losers at home have taken all the money, and my savings will be gone! Look what''s left of my family. If you take away the house, our orphans and widows will sleep in the street! " As soon as the woman cried, the boy began to cry. The voice was harsh in the silence of the corridor. Many people came out to see what was going on. The two men were flustered when they first met this situation: "then we won''t ask you for money." Howling to half of the woman suddenly stopped, as if some unbelievable asked: "really?" The man nearby explained quickly: "it''s not easy for you orphans and widows. If Wang Zongliang really died, his debts would be written off, but he really died?" The woman laughed bitterly, as if laughing at herself: "I don''t need to make up such a lie. In fact, I have been thinking that it was much better for him to die than to live. It rained heavily that night, and he didn''t come back at twelve o''clock in the evening. He didn''t go home by the hour. I turned around and went to bed, but I couldn''t sleep, So I called him... " Police archives, 3:30 p.m. Looking at the attentive people nearby, Gu Li inquired, "how do you know what didn''t come?" Shi Yunhai shook his head with the document that Tu Nan had thrown into his hand: "nothing can be seen." "Isn''t that your major?" "Boss, I can''t see what you can''t see. My major is not criminal investigation?" "You don''t kill people in your major. Normally, it''s your workplace, so you don''t feel particularly close to your peers?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± From each other''s extremely ugly face did not see the so-called intimate feeling. Gu Li sighed helplessly. She knew that the trip to the police station was useless. Tu Nan in the back is gnawing bread in a daze. He hasn''t investigated anything for a whole day. "You can eat with me. I''m tired of going out for a while." Looking at her going out, Tu Nan seemed to think of something and reminded her in a loud voice: "madam, you can''t smoke." Uncle, you really know me. You know I like smoking when I''m bored. She waved her hand without looking back: "well, I see." After I went out, I felt the half box of cigarettes coming from shiyunhai. While I was looking for the bathroom, I suddenly came up to a little policeman: "excuse me, you are Miss Gu Li, aren''t you?" Gu Li stepped back: "yes, I''m Gu Li." "Director Asang asked me to give this to you, saying it was a gift for you." She took over the white paper dubiously, which depicted a map. Although the map was hand-painted, it was very precise. What she drew was the layout of the whole police station. She adjusted the direction and reluctantly recognized that the place with the black spot was the entrance of the archives. She looked at the top left corner of the mark out of a red peach heart, here is what? A French meal, a small gift or a big office for the director of the Bureau. When I just separated, I said that I couldn''t do it. Why do I have to do this. Chapter 993 However, the thing that asan gave himself was obviously to let her have a look. Anyway, there''s nothing to do with leisure. Gu Li gives up the idea of taking a cigarette to relieve her boredom, and goes ahead with the map. Seven turn eight turn up and down stairs, Gu Li turned for nearly half an hour, such as her typical road crazy unexpectedly with a picture to find this place, she has some admiration. When seeing the iron fences on both sides and the policemen patrolling with guns from time to time, Gu Li vaguely understood what the peach heart represented. Although there is a moment to escape, but since it is safe. She bit her teeth and went on ahead. Before she found the cell, the phone rang first. "Hey, did you find anything?" In the phone, Chao Wen Dao sighed helplessly, which is equivalent to answering this question: "we have found out the license plate numbers, all of them are under the Bai family." "Yell, I found something." Chao Wen Dao said that he had not played yet. You wait for me and then said, "including which vehicles come to a certain waste recycling plant under the Bai family, 10 000% of this is done by the Bai family." Gu Li scratched his head: "the effect on our side is not very good. All the scenes in the sanatorium have been maliciously damaged, and the surveillance cameras are also considered to be damaged. The Virgin Mary is originally the white family''s industry. It''s too bad for us to find some dirty places in the human home." "Yes, so the two clues I just mentioned are all blind." "What?" Gu Li held back and raised his voice. A police brother who passed by was startled, and his palm didn''t think about his back. Gu Li sorry smile, holding the phone fast forward trot two steps. "Hey, are you kidding? Haven''t you found both clues?" "I also hope that I''m joking. Let''s continue to look into these two clues. All the owners of the three license plate numbers died for no reason. Their families don''t know anything at all, even the industry they are engaged in." She thought about the meaning of this sentence: "you mean they killed the four girls. Is the license plate number true?" "Yes, that''s my guess." "Ah, the white family is cruel enough, for their own safety to kill people, the gun has been broken off." Facing the smell of the road, the tone is gloomy, almost to the ground: "including the abandoned old car factory, we haven''t gone yet, we received the news that the premium of the car factory was transferred to others." "The white family is erasing all the traces little by little. What should we do if we go on like this?" Gu Li didn''t expect that the Bai family would be so desperate. If it was to frame up a Chao Wen Dao, he also listened to the recording. When the other party set up, he obviously didn''t expect the unexpected harvest of Ou yechen. The content in the recording was all because they were cheap. So what secret does the Bai family want to hide? Maybe it has something to do with Bai Chunli''s abdication to ou yechen. Yes, I''ll ask ou yechen later. When he thought about it, he asked anxiously, "how can I do this?" "It doesn''t matter. At least there is one evidence that the Bai family can''t destroy." "Ah, yes, yes, Lin Shuangshuang." As a witness of everything, Lin Shuangshuang only needs to cooperate with the investigation. This is a very important witness. Just excited, the court heard that she was dejected again: "ah, it''s a pity that Miss Lin didn''t say anything." "What can I do? I can only wait slowly." Gu Li couldn''t see the other end of the phone. He looked hard at the other end of the phone. Then he returned to normal: "OK, I know. By the way, madam, where are you now?" As soon as she looked up, she saw ou yechen smiling at herself with her hands across the railing. It''s not like being in prison, it''s more like being on the other side of the red carpet. She looked at each other with a smile: "I''m talking to your boss now, so you''d better not disturb our rare reunion." "What, my wife is with the boss. I begged the director for a long time, but he didn''t let me in. Unexpectedly, I let my wife in." On this point, Gu Li can quite understand the mood of Assange. What are these characters? In case of excitement, it is entirely possible to break the prison directly. "Wait a minute, why are you called boss?" In a moment, Chao Wen Dao broke out in a cold sweat. He fought with others. The pistol was on his head, and the point of the knife almost cut his neck. It was not so terrible this time. The heart beat was catching up with the boiling water, and the sound was gurgling. The tone of the voice even pretended to be indifferent: "ah, I''ve been staying with that boy of Tunan for a long time, and I''ve unconsciously followed him. Our boss is still waiting for this news. If you don''t hurry up, Mr. ou will get it out. It''s hard for me She didn''t think much: "well, I won''t talk to you." Hang up the phone, she step by step in Europe night Chen some hot eyes down to the front of the railing. "Did Chao Wen Dao call you just now?" "How do you know?" He smiles, showing a rather confident smile: "guess." "..." I''m afraid Mr. Ou is the only one who can live so well in prison. When ou yechen talks, his voice becomes gentle: "how can you think of finding me?" "In fact, I didn''t want to come. Asan gave me a piece of paper. I thought there was something important to tell me, but I was asked to see you." The other side was silent for a while and continued to ask¡° So why investigate my affairs? " "Well, after you had an accident, I was afraid of getting into trouble and went home to live. Chao Wen Dao and Tu Nan followed me, almost kneeling at my door. You know my father didn''t like me to make these friends. In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, I had to reluctantly agree." She looked around at the prisoners who were very quiet, but she did not dare to look up at his eyes. After a long time, ou yechen sighed helplessly and said that he was defeated: "it''s so difficult to admit that I care." Gu Li pursed her lips and didn''t answer. Well, it''s very difficult. Suddenly there was a click in the silence. Gu Li raised his head in surprise and saw that the prison door in front of him had opened. Inside, Ou Ye smiles and says, "although it''s not a good place, you can still sit down?" This is a temporary place of detention, not a prison in the real sense. It''s a long corridor with three ring walls and one side is an iron net, in which this table and a bed are placed. It looks very neat. After coming in, Gu Li found that there was a small door inside, which should be the existence of toilet and so on. The slight warmth came from the foot, but it was still wood. Chapter 994 Gu Li grins. I didn''t expect that criminals in my imperial capital would enjoy good treatment. Ou yechen, who sat down beside the bed, seemed to see through what she was thinking, and said: "the prisoners here are generally suspects, not necessarily guilty people. Those who have no definite charges, no corresponding evidence or no arrest warrant will be released after 20 hours. Therefore, this is not a prison in the whole sense, and can only be regarded as a detention room, Of course, we have to take into account the feelings of the citizens. " She pulled the chair and touched it with her hand. In fact, she didn''t care much about it. She was influenced by Fang Yuning and aunt Zhu. Gu Li gradually learned a lot about this aspect. She rubbed her fingers on the table and said: "since when, the detention rooms in the imperial capital have all started to use cypress to make tables. I''m afraid this table was not moved out of Assange''s office." Ou yechen quietly laughed: "my identity must be different. I came in through the back door, and my food is also different. Sometimes when I''m not happy, I can still walk around the police station. Assange knows that I won''t go out." It''s about three days since I went in. Ou yechen is still clean and energetic. He is full of courage and prestige. Just a little tired in my eyes. This time, even for him, it''s difficult. Powerful people like ou yechen are also tired. Gu Li suddenly feels that this person has too much on his back. When things happen, he will only say one word. Just leave it to me. She never knows what the process is and always gets a satisfactory result. When I started the investigation myself, I found that this satisfactory result was not easy. "Don''t worry, I will work hard this time." "I believe you." Blurted out words let Gu Li some goose bumps, damn, this kind of affectation range is not suitable for me. What do you say to ease the scene? Do you want to spit a slot? As soon as Gu Li''s brain hole opened, what would happen if Joanna sat here? She would look at Ou yechen affectionately, and then stretch out a hand to touch his side face, saying that you are thin and suffer here. Thinking of what he did, Gu Li had goose bumps all over again. In his own wishful thinking, the other party to the first began to speak: "the case investigation encountered anything ugly?" At the mention of this, Gu Li suddenly reacts. I just want to do something short of my family and forget the serious things. "With your intelligence, I''m sure you can guess that this time it''s the white family. They want to get Chao Wen Dao in and make you stink. You two don''t need to stink. They just want to get you in." "I guess as long as I prove what the Bai family has done, I can go out." "We thought of it, and so did the Bai family." Ou yechen slightly pick eyebrows, understand the meaning of this sentence: "white house all the way back to block." "Yes, so I want to ask what happened between you and Bai Chunli to see if there can be a breakthrough." He hesitated: "are you sure you want to listen?" "What''s the matter? Is the content very forbidden?" "After listening, you may be very angry and angry." Gu Li''s heart gently made a defense: "do you mean you or Bai Chunli?" "All of them. After all, snakes and mice work in collusion. None of us is a good man." This group? This adjective is also included in itself, which is indeed an interest field. "It doesn''t include you, because you are always out of place. Because you are special, people will instinctively reject you. Xiao Li, you are not that kind of person. You are not suitable to inherit Gu''s group. " It''s suitable for you to continue to design your own things. When you are upset, you can drive your car to the countryside to collect wind. Ou yechen thought of the girl wearing a straw hat and smiling in the sun. He didn''t dare to say the second half of the sentence. Gu Li wanted power. She madly forced herself to contact things she didn''t like. Until now, financial books are still mixed with design drafts. She wanted to be strong, so she tried to inherit the Gu group. She was extremely insecure, and she no longer wanted to be the useless girl who could only draw. He clearly knew that he was the one who caused all this. Gu Li also thought of something bad, coldly replied: "this matter does not need * heart." Ou yechen cleared his throat and didn''t say any more about it: "when I met Bai Chunli, about three years ago, and one year after I came to the imperial capital, my development was not very strong at that time, and the European group was still surrounded by Gu Jianhong. The first time he came to me was to borrow money. " "Well, does the Bai family want to borrow money from you?" He shook his finger: "no, no, Bai Chunli asked for money for me personally." Bai Chunli is a well-known old man of the Bai family. The reason why the Bai family has developed to the present state is that Bai Chunli, the president of the chamber of Commerce, has a tendency to catch up with and surpass the Xiao family. Far away in the cloud status and identity will be lack of money? "It''s incredible. I also think it''s incredible. Besides, Bai Chunli still gave me the qualification to enter the chamber of Commerce. How could I not do this kind of business? I gave him millions and became a member of the imperial chamber of Commerce. I know this opportunity is hard won, so I try to get close to Bai Chunli when I find time. This guy is very easy to deal with. He loves money, women and vanity. What I need most is money. So within one year, I gained all the trust of Bai Chunli and made the development of Euclidean group bigger and bigger, out of the control of Gu Jianhong. In fact, since then, everyone has been dissatisfied with me, but I am still Gu Jianhong''s son-in-law after all. To deal with me is to deal with the two super leaders of the imperial capital. No one has the courage. " Gu Li understands that in order to show her determination, ou yechen broke off the relationship between herself and Gu''s family, and helped herself to deal with Joanna. If he doesn''t have this relationship with Gu Jianhong, he will become a real loner. "Using this year, I thoroughly understand Bai Chunli. You''ve seen that old man look like a man of integrity. In fact, he''s a scum." Well, there are not many people who can get Gu Jianhong''s comment, but after Gu Li really understood, he couldn''t help spitting on the grave and immediately said a word of scum. Bai Chunli''s family name is not Bai, but a poor boy from a foreign land. It happened that the poor boy''s name was favored by Miss Bai, so he immediately became redundant and expressed his heartfelt desire to change his surname. Chapter 995 This poor boy will be very smooth. Although there is no miracle like Gu Jianhong created by Bai family, he has at least become the president of the chamber of Commerce. After becoming the president of the chamber of Commerce, his father-in-law passed away first, and his son Bai Zexiao was born almost before and after his feet. Bai Chunli was not a person of different faithfulness. In the past, the whole family and his father-in-law were watching him. Now that all the people are gone, and the Bai family is in power, of course he will die for what he wants. In order to give birth to the child, Miss Bai took hormone and medicine, suffered from dystocia and massive bleeding, and finally pulled her life back from the death line. Her figure and face were completely out of shape. From then on, Bai Chunli spent all his time drinking and drinking. He didn''t care about his son and wife at all. Until ou yechen came to contact with him, he had such a virtue. Miss Bai, who is a respectable girl, is broken into pieces. Gu Li couldn''t help scolding: "it''s really scum." She suddenly felt that Bai Chunli had been killed, which was tantamount to killing the people in disguise. "It''s a scum indeed. Bai Zexiao has lived in such an environment since he was a child, but he is like a man." The mysterious master of the Bai family has never been in touch with him. It seems that he is the one who still shows up for all the important things. She can''t help asking, "what kind of person is Bai Zexiao?" "He is tall and straight, handsome, feminine and handsome. He has been inherited by Bai Chunli, but he is very serious. He looks very stubborn and doesn''t like to talk." "Then Bai Zexiao should resent Bai Chunli very much." Ou yechen''s point is: "I always feel that it''s not resentment but hatred. Bai Zexiao is better than his father step by step and starts to take power in the family. In the second year when I get close to Bai Chunli, he has already controlled the whole Bai family. Bai Zexiao banned all Bai Chunli''s bad gambling, cut off his father''s peach blossom, and forced him to go home to accompany her mother. That''s why the chairman of the chamber of Commerce came to ask me for money. " Gu Li curled his mouth: "in this way, you are still bad." "You know what''s going to happen next, you won''t say that to me." When the two people became very close, there were rumors that Bai Chunli was going to abdicate. The main thing was to abdicate to his son Bai Zexiao. Some people also said that their father and son were at odds and that the position of president of the chamber of Commerce might have to be re elected. Ou yechen knows that Bai Chunli doesn''t have any plans to abdicate. So while they were drinking together, ou yechen mentioned it. At that time, the old man was very sure that this position must be passed on to his son. After more than a year of good food and drink, ou yechen didn''t want to get anything. At that time, he didn''t have an attack. He just said lightly that the old man would spend all his money. I''d better go to his son. I can''t afford it. With these words, ou yechen turns around and goes away, breaking contact with Bai Chunli. It''s so easy to cut off the extravagance, and it''s still a lifetime of extravagance. No money is equivalent to no life. Finally, Bai Chunli had no choice but to move home from his son''s words. Ou yechen''s tone suddenly heavy down: "as far as I know, it was a birthday party, Bai Chunli played big, drank too much, took a woman back to his home, just that night was his wife Bai lingman''s birthday, endured all her life Miss Bai thoroughly delivered." "Women in the past are different from those who flaunt independence now. As you know, there are matchmaker''s words, parents'' orders and so on. Bai lingman was ridiculed for not listening to her parents'' instructions. After enduring humiliation for this unworthy man for so many years, she had a deep resentment in her heart and was not afraid of everything when she was about to die." "She wants to kill Bai Chunli." Gu Li was a little distracted: "she succeeded?" After asking, I feel that it''s nonsense. If it''s successful, it''s still the current situation. "What do you think of a man like Bai Chunli?" "He killed Miss Bai, didn''t he?" Ou yechen looked at the other side and touched his head: "I have said that he is scum, he is not satisfied with the woman who has been frowning for nearly 50 years to resist himself, so he killed the man directly, together with the woman who brought back to the villa." No one can know about it. In particular, you can''t let Bai Zexiao, who is on a business trip, know that he takes great care of his mother. If he knows, he will definitely kill him. Bai Chunli feels that the body is no longer the way, so he calls ou yechen. "I gave him a sum of money to keep him safe. The position of the president of the chamber of commerce is mine. " "He''s really not a good man." Gu Li didn''t even have the strength to curse angrily, but he made a light comment. Ou yechen nodded and agreed with the comment¡° Just like this, they are the most successful and comfortable. They don''t have the so-called good and evil guilt in their heart. They will climb up regardless of everything. When you have only one goal in your heart and are not affected by anything, you will always succeed faster. " You don''t need to ask about the following things. Ou yechen agreed to the deal. That''s why he became the president of the chamber of Commerce. Even if Bai Zexiao knew the real cause of his mother''s death, Bai Chunli lived well with this guy''s protection. Looking at Gu Li, who was very quiet in front of him, ou yechen said in a voice: "I thought you would scold me more or less, question that I have no conscience, and say that it''s wrong to shield criminals." "After you get out of prison, you will be educated and whipped. Now the most important thing is to get you out." "According to what has been said, there is still something wrong with your two transactions. Bai Chunli is dead." "That''s because I removed the protection for him. Bai Chunli told us what happened between us and questioned me." Ou yechen''s eyes seemed very sincere and said: "as a matter of fact, you know how innocent I am in killing Bai Chunli. Ya, it''s too late for me to protect him." Why did Bai Chunli suddenly tear up the treaty? First, he is no longer afraid of Bai Zexiao. Second, he has money. So you don''t need ouyechen. Since there is a backer, why are you still detained in a sanatorium. According to ou yechen''s description, Bai Chunli is not like a man who will be in a sanatorium quietly providing for the aged. I''m afraid that if he doesn''t die, he will die in a woman''s gentle village. Or maybe the person behind it is Bai Zexiao. The above two points make sense, which also explains why he is in the sanatorium. Gu Li patted him on the shoulder excitedly. Grandma, I finally understood. "I know. I''ll investigate the matter first. Wait for me to help you out." Chapter 996 "Thank you." I don''t know if the other party has heard this sentence clearly. Gu Li''s body swings her hand and disappears. When Gu Li was young, a beautiful looking man appeared in the corridor beside him. He nibbled an apple in his mouth: "boss, we really don''t need to intervene in this matter." "Ch investment bank didn''t intervene this time. They are waiting for us. You are still exposed. Just give it to Xiao Li. I still have some confidence in her." Ou yechen thought and added: "pay attention to her safety." "Don''t worry, Tu Nan has been following him all the time, almost without leaving." After peach finished, she looked at the place where the president of Euclidean group lived and said, "also, are you sure you really want to live here? There''s no need to play this part in acting!" "Oh, you think I want to live, and I have to, OK." Ou yechen very consciously locked his door: "four people are really staring at me, I have to stay here." He grinned, a look of crying and laughing: "then I withdraw first." Peach is about to go, suddenly looking at a corner does not move. In this respect, ouyechen can''t compare with the killers with long eyes all over his body. The sensitivity of people from the life and death line to living people has almost evolved into instinct. He looks at the empty corner: "what''s the matter?" The other party took a big bite of the apple, and the juice splashed all over the place. There was a hidden danger in the tone of Indifference: "boss, I think the bodyguard next to the little beauty is very in the way. Let''s find a chance to do it directly." This is not the first person to say that, and Tu Nan said the same thing. At that time, the sea of clouds will find out something. Even if it is not deep enough, the secret of the disciple''s master will be discovered. He found the equivalent of Gu Li also found. A trace of cruelty appeared on ou yechen''s face: "I have my own discretion in this matter. You don''t have to worry about it." Gu Li, who had been running away for a long time, naturally could not hear the conversation, but he shivered coldly. When he pushed the door into the archives room, he looked at the position in the corner of the wall where two people were eating bread. "I''ll go. I''ve been away for almost an hour. You haven''t finished your bread." "No, I haven''t had enough." When cloud sea mouth bulging correct him. Next to Tu Nan holding biscuits, he said slowly, "we are hungry after eating, so we bought some more. Would you like to try some, madam?" "No, no, I''ve been losing weight recently. It''s better to be hungry." Gu Li had no image to speak of in front of them. He had seen the sloppy side of Gu Li, so he sat down in front of them: "what''s the matter, what''s your new discovery?" Suddenly, Tu Nan stood up excitedly: "you don''t say, we really have new discoveries." He quickly took a few photos of Bai Chunli''s body at the scene of his death. When Yunhai gnaws bread, he puts his head together. The photo shows Bai Chunli''s death, which is extremely cruel. After seeing too much, he will have nightmares at night. Gu Li feels that he is living in nightmares, so he doesn''t have much fear. However, looking at the blood on the ground, there is only a little skin between the head and the body connected, the bones are about to be broken, the eyeball protrudes, the tongue comes out, and the purple and blue Yang Zi still has some nausea. Not out of date, Yunhai that metamorphosis or relish eating bread, did not feel any wrong. He excitedly introduced: "boss, look at this practice report about Shi Yunhai. It says that he was scratched by a sharp weapon, which is about the length of his small arm." "I''ve read this report. What''s the matter?" Tu Nan said immediately¡° The wound is very fast. There''s only one possibility for a knife to create such a wide wound, that is, the blade itself is very thick. " Smart Gu Li suddenly found something wrong: "how can a knife be very thick and very sharp?" "There is a kind of Dao called *, which began in the Tang Dynasty and flourished in the Tang and Song dynasties. Later, it was introduced into r country and transformed into the Japanese Dao and Wodao that we see now." This really involves her knowledge blind area, Gu Li really did not understand this. "First of all, you need to make it clear that * has been lost. Now the earliest * on the market are all imitations based on ancient books. The 9981 hammers made of refined steel are expensive. Even if the knives are lethal, they are often given as gifts and handicrafts. In this way, our search scope is very small." "Yes, * is very precious, so it''s not a professional killer who came to kill Mr. Bai Chunli. We guessed wrong from the beginning. Second, this kind of handicraft is extremely rare, and we don''t like it much. We can investigate it secretly. " Gu Li''s head was confused when he heard this. The amount of information was too much. He didn''t understand it very well. He was told that his head was full of stars. "Wait, wait, let me think twice." Gu Li put what they just said in his mind: "why can only be used as a handicraft?" "First, is that a necessity?" She shook her head, of course not. Tu Nan nodded and continued: "there are only two kinds of things that will like it. The people who collect these things, and the second one is because it has the characteristics of upward force. Killers will like it." She suddenly nodded to show that this is what she meant: "why do you easily exclude professional killers?" Tu Nan turned his head and took a picture of Shi Yunhai beside him: "there is a professional here. Let''s just ask him." He handed the unfinished bread to Shi Yunhai: "Dear Mr. Shi, why don''t you use * when you kill people?" "Well, I need to think about this issue carefully, * is a very sharp weapon, which was used by the general level in ancient times. First of all, its length and width are very large. It needs to be packaged when carrying it to the door, such as carrying a violin box. If it is such a packaging, I might as well bring an AK47." "Dear Mr. Shi, could you tell me the main point?" "It''s too heavy, sometimes not sharp enough, inflexible and easy to be checked by the police uncle. It''s also a damn ghost." Gu Li looks at the two living treasures performing in front of her. When Yunhai''s wrist turned, a knife as thin as a cicada''s wing appeared in his palm. The knife is very thin. In a way, it can be said to be transparent. It''s the size of a palm, and it''s very soft. "Boss, we are killers. The most important purpose is to kill people. The easier it is to hide the weapons, the sharper they are. It''s not like shooting martial arts movies or posing with high handsome weapons." Chapter 997 She stared at the knife in Yunhai''s hand and said, "Wow, cute and beautiful knife." "Although it''s small and soft, but it''s extremely sharp, it immediately cuts iron like mud." "Really, so powerful!" This kind of knife is really cool if it is used for self-defense. Looking at her shining eyes, Yunhai had guessed her idea: "when I have time, I''ll get one for you." "All right, thank you." "Put it away first. You should be very careful when using this kind of knife, or you will easily scratch yourself. You can''t do it without three or five years of hard work." Tu Nan came with a light sentence. There seems to be a mechanism in the sleeve of Shi Yunhai. As soon as the palm is turned over, the knife as thin as a cicada''s wing is converged. The two men looked at each other as if they had reached an agreement to some extent. "It''s OK. I can learn. It''s good to have a knife to defend myself." Gu Li said a word lightly and took it with him. Back to the main topic, Gu Li said: "since this knife is so difficult to use, non professional killers should not take him. They should take a pistol. If not, they can take an ordinary fruit knife." Tu Nan nodded: "I''ve thought about this too. I think it''s easy for him to hold it, but it''s not easy. Besides, Bai Chunli didn''t look like an impulsive killer when he died." "So?" "Maybe this * means a lot to him." These two days, Gu Li''s sleep condition is worse than that of Ou yechen. At night, close your eyes and your head. It''s all Bai Chuli, Bai and the two of them. Now in the middle stage of the investigation, the warm setting sun shines in from the outside of the glass, and the warm air in the car is very full. In winter, when we get to a warm place, we feel sleepy. Gu Li leans on the back of his chair and feels sleepy. The eyelids are more and more heavy, and the sea of clouds nearby seems to have been observing whether they can sleep or not. Sleep when you are sleepy. Gu Li doesn''t know what he is insisting on. He lifts his eyes up a little from time to time, and finally sinks into the darkness more and more. I don''t know whether I''m asleep or awake. I can feel that the car is still driving, but I also feel that I''m sleeping. The whole person is floating like floating in the sea. Just as Gu Li''s consciousness was gradually blurred, suddenly the sound of the phone shocked her, and her whole body shook and opened her eyes. She suddenly woke up, and the sea of clouds beside her was startled. The sea of clouds was carefully holding the mobile phone from her pocket, and the mobile phone had already been in his hand. I don''t know why I was embarrassed suddenly. When Yunhai looked at the caller ID, "I wanted to turn off my cell phone and not disturb your sleep. Now it seems that this call should be very important." While talking, he handed his mobile phone to Gu Li. The person on the mobile phone is Fang Yuning. Is the mother not at ease from time to time to confirm their own safety? But this kind of feeling disappeared when answering the phone. Fang Yuning asked angrily, "where are you now?" "Well, I''m in the car now." The picture of driving in the front row is hard to open, with a hint: "Fuyuan Road." "Ah, I''m on Fuyuan Road now. I''m planning to go home. What''s the matter?" "You come back quickly now, and look at the news on the Internet, you, the news is not circulating at all." Sure enough, something happened again. Gu Li was surprised that he was so calm. He was used to emergencies in his heart. She suddenly looked up at the sea of clouds: "you know, don''t you?" "Yes, just about to tell you." When the sea of clouds helplessly handed up a newspaper. There is a huge photo pasted on the newspaper. The background is a church painted by ukiyo. There are several men and women in gorgeous clothes standing around. The protagonist is himself and Bai still. The two people are fighting each other. They are talking about something. The whole composition is very beautiful, especially the color of the back. Gu Li blinked and looked at it several times before remembering that it was a picture of Bai Chunli''s funeral. This photo is definitely not a sneak shot. It''s exquisite and beautiful. At first glance, it looks like a still photo of a TV play. Bai and I are still pretty good-looking. It seems that they are both pretty. Beautiful eyes, but the title is not so friendly. "The Gu family, Gu Li, went to the scene of Bai Chunli''s funeral. Does this represent the Gu family''s standing in line?" This title has a fairly high level. First, it uses two beauties to attract attention, and then directly extends the contradiction to the two categories. Without looking at the content, Gu Li knew what the report was about. It''s just that he has disturbed the silence of Mr. Bai Chunli. Bai still refuses in tears. By the way, he mentions a few words of family pressure. How difficult it is for the following small businesses to obtain. This set of methods of pulling hatred has been taught by Hong Yan for a long time. However, Gu Li was very grateful to the newspaper for being merciful and didn''t hang up the picture of himself. The sea of clouds next to him approached and asked¡° Boss, you don''t look very well "This report is for me." "It''s aimed at you. It''s not an analysis of what''s going on at home." Gu Li explained to the other party feebly¡° Gu Jianhong has always avoided fighting and kept himself clean. What he hates most is the team and fighting. My appearance is tantamount to causing trouble to Gu''s family, so my father is furious now, and 99% of them will order me never to interfere in ou yechen''s business. " In front of the picture, Tu Nan threw a mobile phone: "Gu Jianhong has already said with the help of Gu group that Gu does not bully anyone or help anyone. The Gu family has great respect for Bai Chunli. I''m afraid there are some misunderstandings. He will find time to check with Bai Zexiao and so on." "See, one hundred percent of my father''s reaction." "Why?" When the sea of clouds suddenly asked, let Gu Li some hoodwink: "what, why?" "Gu Jianhong is very dignified, and his family is so powerful. According to the truth, every word he says is very useful. Why don''t he take the opportunity to win the hearts of the people? Why don''t he become the president of the chamber of Commerce himself?" In front of the picture difficult inexplicably came a sentence¡° Maybe Mr. Gu doesn''t care about these struggles for fame and wealth. " "If I didn''t care, I wouldn''t be in this position today." All I know is that my father doesn''t go back to fight for this. Unless he has to, he won''t get involved in this circle. I didn''t care about it before. Now I think it''s wrong. She looked out at the rushing landscape: "maybe, maybe something." Until I got to my home, I still couldn''t get better. Death was not terrible. What was terrible was always the road to the execution ground. Chapter 998 "Madame, do you really want us to follow you in?" Tu Nan asked a little worried. Shi Yunhai was holding a cigarette in his side and make complaints about it. Go in? I''m afraid Mr. Gu is even more angry when he sees us. " "I know you''re not going yet." "Madame, otherwise you would not go back?" "If I don''t go back, I won''t run with you." Gu Li waved his hand and said it''s OK. He turned and walked inside: "don''t worry. At most, it''s a curse. My father won''t do anything to me." With a bang, the door closed, and the two outside looked at each other, they had to turn and leave. When she got home, she saw Gu Jianhong talking to Zhang Xingling. Sometimes something forgets to take, and an assistant does come, so I''m not surprised at her appearance. "Oh, Xiao Li is back." "Yes, yes." Gu Li is as clever as possible. "Now that you''re back, wash your hands and have dinner. I''ll wait for you to have dinner alone." When she went to wash her hands, she inadvertently aimed at the table with three pairs of chopsticks on it. Before she went out of the bathroom, a man came in from outside. Looking at Zhang Xingling calmly walking from the door to his side, Gu Li''s jaw is about to dislocate. The other side is still like a spring breeze: "I haven''t come to see you since you left the hospital. How is your brain still sick?" "Go to your sister. Can you talk?" "Well, it looks energetic. It should be OK." Gu Li''s father-in-law and two monks were confused: "no, why are you here?" "Mr. Gu left me for dinner. What''s the matter?" "Well, not much. My father is really considerate of his subordinates." After four people sat down, Gu Li obviously felt a little strange, but Zhang Xingling was very calm, and his style was obviously that of the world''s noble earl. A cup of Ceylon black tea is placed in front of Zhang Xingling, and the nanny''s aunt''s inquiring eyes look to this side. "I''m not used to foreign tea. Just give me a cup of green tea." "Just heat the milk and put a little Caramel on it. There is foie gras sauce I prepared last time in the kitchen. You can find it." "Well, lemonade." Gu Li scratched her neck and looked at Fang Yuning. Now her head is full of question marks. Each question mark represents a question: why is Zhang Xingling here? Fang Yuning directly ignored himself and looked in the direction of Zhang Xingling: "what did Mr. Zhang study before?" "Doctor, I used to major in psychiatry at Johns Hopkins University." "..." why didn''t I know you were studying medicine? And how can I hear that this university is a personal life? Gu Li admitted that he was ignorant at this time. "Mr. Zhang is a doctor. Why did he come back to Gu group to become an assistant?" Zhang Xingling took a deep look at Gu Li, which made the other two people at the table look at each other. Then he said mysteriously: "there is a very beautiful story in it, but it''s a pity that this story can''t be shared with his wife now. I''ll tell you at the right time." Beautiful story? That story is not the story that I saved ou yechen, but the story of my father and his father''s passionate past. Mom, don''t think about it! Obviously, Fang Yuning was really daydreaming. She laughed deeply: "well, I''ll wait for this story." Obviously, Gu Jianhong knew the inside information for a long time. He is such a big business boss that even his daughter''s driver who has turned over the case before is not clear, not to mention the people who know the root and the bottom. The two people should have reached some kind of agreement, or Zhang Xingling won the trust of Gu Jianhong without exposing himself. For the former, it is not a difficult thing. "No wonder you saved my daughter''s life last time." With a wave of his hand, Gu Jianhong pointed to Zhang Xingling and said, "Xiao Li, I don''t want to thank you." In front of her father, she has always been so clever that she can''t be any more clever. She called out sweetly: "thank you, Mr. Zhang." "You''re welcome, Miss Gu." "Well, is Mr. Zhang very good at medicine?" Zhang Xingling''s calm reply: "I can''t say that. What I learned in M country is just a little superficial. My main skill comes from my mother. She is a doctor or a pharmacist. I know something from what I hear and see all the time." This is the first time I heard Zhang Xingling mention his mother. "So how is Xiaoli''s condition this time?" "Miss Gu will not receive any stimulation in the future. There should be no problem." Gu Li uses a fork to insert the steak in front of him. This sentence means that if I am stimulated next time, I may not be able to do it. Whether it''s a dream or Xu Qiyan, I will always be crazy in this world. Fang Yuning wanted to know what he was thinking. He reached over and touched her thigh. Gu Jianhong on the other side suddenly said, "Xiao Li, do you hear me?" "I hear you." "I only have a daughter like you. Your mother and I have worked so hard to get you back. You are my baby. Your daughter is powerful and smart. She''s eighteen years old and looks so beautiful. Dad really doesn''t want to lose you." This is the true feelings of Gu Jianhong. Gu Li smiles: "Dad, what are you talking about? I won''t get lost again and can''t find my home." "Well, the last time you got sick, don''t mention finding a home. You even forgot your name." The last time Xu Qiyan had an accident, I heard Alan say that his memory went back to the scene when he met Xu Qiyan and Lingxiao. At that time, I really didn''t know my name was Gu Li. "Daughter, mother can''t bear such a blow." "Sorry, I..." "Xiao Li, dad knows that it''s not your fault. You also want to do something for your family. I understand that you care about friendship, but we should take care of the things that we can manage, and we should protect ourselves for the things that we can''t manage. " I''m still talking about it. Gu Li was silent and lowered her head. She didn''t know what to say. "Xiao Li, now I don''t want to avoid this question. You and Ou yechen..." Gu Li''s face was slightly cold: "father, I have nothing to do with Ou yechen." Gu Jianhong was stunned by such a crisp refusal: "well, since it doesn''t matter, don''t interfere in this matter, and don''t care about it. The long day project of Shanshui is about to start, and you''ve put your heart on it." What should I do? What do you want? I have promised ou yechen to investigate this matter. If I stop now Gu Li said, "father, are you really not going to take care of these things?" Chapter 999 Gu Jianhong, who was about to speak, stopped for a moment and then asked seriously, "why do I care about these things?" "First of all, I''m not the president of the chamber of Commerce. Second, I''m not the same as your uncle Zhou Zhang. I''m not a recognized big brother. Since you have nothing to do with ouyechen, then my only contact with Euclidean group is broken. What''s the reason for me to take charge of this? " "But ou yechen was wronged. There was another person who killed Bai Chunli." She directly ignored the color Fang Yuning gave herself and asked, "master Bai Chunli is your elder. You have the heart to watch your elder be killed, and then the murderer is at large!" "Xiao Li, homicide belongs to the police. If you rob him, what''s the use of the police." "I just want to find a justice." Gu Jianhong looked directly at her and sighed, "I''ve had enough business in my life. I don''t want to do it any more." "But father..." "If you do harm to my father, you will be obedient. You will be more worried about you than my mother and me." This sentence is quite cruel. If Gu Li insists on speaking, it''s disobedient. But she still can''t hold down the anger in her heart, not only for ou yechen, but also for her father''s evasive attitude. Just as she was about to speak, Fang Yuning pinched herself hard below. Gu Li was so stuffy that she almost didn''t scream. Fang Yuning on the table has already begun to make ends meet: "father, what are you doing? It''s not easy for the child to come back for a meal. When he went to the funeral of Bai Chunli for you, he didn''t feel well. He went there and was cleaned up by the people of Bai family. If he didn''t go there in time, your daughter would be wronged." "Now I''m still in front of Mr. Zhang. Why do you say so much! What''s the matter? You''re going to drive my daughter out, too! " In a hurry, Fang Yu Ning''s voice choked and began to cry. Eyes red, look flustered, a few tears have slipped down, Gu Li dare not judge his mother is really crying, or pretend. After all, my mother''s acting was very strong. Suddenly see the side of the tears, she was in a moment of panic: "Mom?" Fang Yuling held her hand, wiped her tears and said, "I''m ok." Gu Jianhong looked a little worried. He said in a hurry, "I''m just scaring her. Xiao Li is our own daughter. I don''t want to let her take risks. How deep is the water of fangpinzhai behind Bai''s house? You yechen is not a simple person. I''m... Oh, I''m afraid our daughter will be wronged. " Gu Li also hastily said: "Dad is for my good, I didn''t take it to heart, it''s OK, mom." After a few sniffles, Gu Li saw that the people around her were OK, and quickly began to say, "OK, I promise you that I won''t interfere in this matter any more. I''ll go to Bai''s house tomorrow and find Miss Bai to make it clear. Don''t make a feud with Bai''s family because of my business." "Well, you can figure it out." When Gu Jianhong answered, he kept looking at Fang Yuning for fear that she would be angry. Wiping her tears, her mother asked, "are you really not going to continue investigating this?" That voice over is clearly: if you want to continue the investigation, don''t worry, mom still has the means. "..." sure enough, I pretended to cry just now. Gu Li nodded firmly, indicating that the other party had no problem: "well, I won''t touch this again." "This is the best way. You can protect yourself. Your mother and I can rest assured. Assistant Zhang, these days you help Xiao Li go to class and let him know more about this aspect, so as to avoid running around again." Sir, I finally understand why Zhang Xingling is here. From the beginning, his father forced him to promise not to participate, and then let Zhang Xingling stare at him. Gu Li, who understood this, was about to grow mushrooms. Zhang Xingling still said with a smile: "after that, please take care of Miss Gu." "Ha ha." After a meal, Gu Jianhong took a chair and sat beside Fang Yuning, saying something. Aunt nanny is cleaning up the dishes and chopsticks. Gu Li takes a look around and says to Zhang Xingling who is cleaning up: "let''s go. I''ll see you off." "I''m not used to Miss Gu''s politeness." Zhang Xingling put on a long black coat, which was very long and hung down to the ankle, showing the whole tall and straight. He leaned back slightly and whispered, "I always feel like you''re going out to get back at me." "Don''t worry, I''m not that small. How can you do this? My father probably told you to do it. I''m sending you because I don''t want to be a light bulb. " Looking at the two people who were kissing me over there, Gu Jianhong really thought his mother was very important. "It''s really good that Mr. Gu failed people''s feelings." "Yes, I feel the same way." Zhang Xingling carrying a handbag went out: "I thought you were here to please me, let me let you go." "What do you want me to do to investigate that?" "Isn''t it?" She pursed¡° What does Mr. Zhang think? " The other side bent over, some dangerous said: "you robbed me of a human sentiment." The next day, four in the morning. Gu Li didn''t know why he suddenly lost sleep and couldn''t sleep in bed, so he had to get up and go downstairs wearing a coat. The heater in the living room is still very vigorous. As Miss Gu, she was not the same as when she lived in M country. She didn''t know what the solution was. She sat next to the heater, holding a brown notebook in her hand. She opened the first page and wrote three words of Xu Qiyan. "On the first day of arriving in M country, I knew that my new life had set sail. We went to sleep in an old hotel. We had already got our ID card. We discussed it at dinner in the evening. Xiaorong was going to start a design studio again. Suddenly, I felt like I didn''t have any skills. Who came here to help? In the end, he turned out to be a drag bottle. Before, he was so stupid and stupid that people hated him. Xu Qiyan, you never have the qualification to be proud. Think about it tonight and tell her tomorrow. " "Today we all spent the day in Central Park. When I told her her life experience, Xiao Rong was much calmer than I thought. She asked me detailed questions, and finally planned to shelve the discussion. As Gu Jianhong''s daughter, it should be duo Rongyao''s business. It seems that it doesn''t matter to her. Maybe it was too much torture for her, so she chose to be so calm. Chapter 1000 Xiao Rong sat in the Central Park for a day and thought about it in detail. At dusk, she ate a hamburger and drank a cup of coke. After eating, she looked up and sighed, saying that she was not full and bought a steak. Ha ha ha! She''s so cute. She told me in the evening that she wanted to see the location of the studio tomorrow, but she didn''t mention the identity. " Gu Li looks at these two diaries, which should be considered as Xu Qiyan''s relics. Here, Xu Qiyan has no parents. Maybe uncle and aunt Xu feel that their son has already died. These things naturally fell into Gu Li''s hands. Now I look through these yellowing papers. I really want to talk to the person in my memory through the dusk. Looking between the lines, Gu Li can imagine Xu Qiyan''s smiling face, and he also smiles. I decided not to come back immediately because if I didn''t have absolute power in my hand, even if I came back, I would be killed by Joanna. "It''s fine on Wednesday. The thing we designed was shot by someone. Ya, it''s really irritating! Now I''m so angry that I''m in pain. That''s the manuscript Xiao Rong didn''t sleep for three days. These bastards are not human! I really wanted to rush up and kill them with a gun, but later I realized that there was no point in doing so. I can''t be impulsive. I want to be rational. I''m not what I used to be. I want to be as safe as possible for Xiao Rong. " "No money for the manuscript, damn it." "The rent has been maliciously raised, and the business is going to be unable to continue. What should I do if I go on like this? I''m such a waste! Why can''t I help you at all? " "Xiao Li went to the street to paint today. I squatted in the corner and watched it all day. She didn''t seem to have any strange feeling. She still talked and painted happily. She didn''t know that she was a big lady with a lot of stars, and that the daughter of the richest man in K was reduced to the present situation because of me. It was all my fault. " "Xiao Rong, I''ll give it to you. I''ll help you finish your revenge. I''ll protect you." Gu Li saw that half of the book was closed, and the dark history of M country was vividly remembered. He was oppressed and had no business, and finally he was about to starve to death in the street. At that time, Xu Qiyan was very calm and often comforted himself. Gu Li couldn''t help but lose his temper with him. Unexpectedly, he wrote all the pressure into it. When she was carrying her notebook, the sound of footsteps came from behind. Fang Yuning came down from the second floor: "I looked at the movement below and thought that sister Fang got up. I was still thinking, what time is it? I got up to make breakfast." "I can''t get up and sit down. How did mom get up?" When Fang Yuning came over, he did not know where to take out a slender cigarette and put it in his hand: "do you want one?" She instinctively wanted to pick it up, but saw the note in her arms. "I know I don''t have the right to say that. If possible, I don''t want you to continue smoking. It''s bad for your health." Clearly, it is also a relationship, but Xu Qiyan''s concern has always been so humble, with a request in his tone. He probably will never be like ou yechen, mang Heng says without reason; Next time I see you smoking, I''m dead. She waved her hand and said, "no, it''s hard for me to give up." "What are you doing here at night?" Gu Li put up the notebook. She didn''t want to let others know about the memory of Xu Qiyan in the middle of the night. It was probably a little secret about herself. "I didn''t do anything. I promised my father not to interfere in this matter last night. I was thinking about it." "What do you want? You regret it "No, I''m thinking about how to go against the law." The other party chuckled: "yes, this is like my daughter." After a pause, Fang Yuning became serious again: "but it''s really dangerous. Are you sure you''re ready?" "I''m ready from the moment I get home. It''s safer to stay away from the capital." She looked at Gu Li with deep meaning, nodded and said, "yes, since the moment you came back, you have entered the situation of many people, and now even you can''t avoid it." They sat in silence for a while. Gu Li didn''t know why he suddenly said: "father seems to love you very much." "Well?" Fang Yuning raised his head from his mind. "Today, when you were crying at the dinner table, my father was very worried." "Xiao Li, let me tell you something." "What''s the matter?" Fang Yuning took out a cigarette from her pocket. She wanted to smoke less. Smoking is really bad for your health. When you catch a cold, you will cough violently, and even the whole lung will become cancerous. But it''s better to hurt the lung than to be sad. She looked at her mother with a more ugly expression. "Men are actually a very cheap thing. They can''t tell who is good to them and who is bad to them. It''s good to coax them. When you really fear for him, get angry with him, eat his vinegar, play a small temperament and really love him, he thinks you are a woman with problems. They always like the kind of people who can''t see through. They think that such people are excellent. In fact, such women don''t love them. Only when they don''t love them can they play tricks and be so free. Contradiction, people who love you wholeheartedly to you, but you dislike her, cling to yourself, dislike her jealous. They like the kind of changeable, the kind of people who will act coquettishly and do things. What they move is not the heart, but the mind. " Gu Li nodded in a daze. He understood the truth, but he didn''t understand what Fang Yu Ning told him. After saying that a cigarette has been smoked, Fang Yuning raised her eyelids and looked at her: "so what''s the situation between you and Ou yechen? You can think about it carefully?" Yesterday''s expression at the dinner table returned to the world. Gu Li''s cold face said: "I have nothing to do with him." The other side to a person''s posture smile: "drowned are water." "Ha? What do you mean She stood up and went upstairs. Before she left, she casually touched Gu Li''s hair and said, "those who died were stubborn." In the distance, when the sky is white, Tunan stretches towards the sky. A sports car stopped by the side of the road, the window fell, and Bai Yifei''s face was half given to the owner by sunglasses. When Tu Nan went in, he asked, "Why are you here this time? I''m not calling to the Golden Gate casino. What''s the guy looking at?" Chapter 1001 "He doesn''t have any information. He''s depressed. I was drinking at the Golden Gate casino tonight. He drank too much and now he''s sleeping at home, so I''ll pick you up. " "Boss, I don''t mean you''re not in charge of this." "That''s why he''s depressed." This figure is more difficult to doubt. I don''t know where the depressed point of Chaowen road is. Bai Yifei smiles and explains: "Zhao Wen still thinks that the boss doesn''t want to live, so he plans to think about it. Why don''t they investigate all of a sudden? Only his wife can''t find out. He worries about the safety of the boss for several days and doesn''t sleep well." Speaking of this, the white eldest brother added: "this is the real good man, completely loyal, wait for the eldest brother to come out can be a good reward." Tu Nan looks at Bai Yifei''s appearance and suddenly laughs: "it seems that you are not a loyal and good hand. The boss is in the Bureau. You should eat and drink. You don''t have any heartache." "Hey, I''m a good hand, too, but I''m smarter than Chao Wen Dao." Bai Yifei stepped on the gas pedal, and the car roared in the silent morning. Regardless of the 60 mile speed limit in the city, he flew out directly: "if the boss really had something to do, you must have been in a hurry for a long time. Peach may have arranged the plan for the prison break. Now, Guo Yanshun has gone to deal with the business of Euclidean group and has not come back for several days. As for you, just like watching a child, you follow your wife around all day. Peaches are changing the major scenic spots in the imperial capital. Since you all think it''s OK, you don''t need me to worry about it. " He looked at each other with admiration. As the saying goes, caring is messy. For Bai Yifei, it seems that he has no special weakness: "yes, just you guessed the wrong thing." "We''re not sure. There''s something wrong with this time, but the boss has put the treasure on his wife." "Is that lady reliable?" He shook his finger: "you don''t know Madame. No matter how much I boast now, it''s useless. But when the boss will miss gambling, take it with you." "Do you need our help?" "You don''t need to step in. There are people staring at us behind us. The boss doesn''t want to reveal your identity." After the short conversation, Tu Nan asked for a cigarette from the other party, raised his spirits, and took out a pile of photos from his pocket: "look what I found tonight." "You went to investigate Bai Chunli''s mistress. What did you find?" "Don''t mention it. I don''t know if I don''t check it. I''m scared. Mr. Bai Chunli is really old and strong. In recent years, there have been seven mistresses who have maintained a fixed relationship, not even those little girls." Bai Yifei''s smile suddenly became obscene: "Oh, it seems that there is a reason why Tu Nan is so tired." "Hey, I know what you''re thinking, but it''s a pity there''s no chance." On a sharp turn, the car reached the front of the bakery. He looked at the other side want to get off, patted Bai Yifei''s shoulder and said: "no, no, I won''t go here, I''m going to die of fatigue tonight, I go back to make up for sleep." "You said there was no chance. Why are you so tired?" "Yes, because those mistresses have been killed." Bai Yifei was stunned for a moment: "what?" Tu Nan Yang looked up and motioned for the photos in his hand: "all are *" The White House. Bai still stood at the door and bowed slightly. He said politely, "welcome to Miss Gu Li." Gu Li looks at the people standing in a row in front of her. She doesn''t know whether she is here to welcome her or to threaten her. When she takes Zhang Xingling in, she quickly waves her hand: "no, it doesn''t need to be so grand. After all, I''m here to apologize." "Goodbye, Miss Gu is not here to collect debts. I''m very grateful." White is still leading the way in front of the time, with a smile: "after all, but I bully you." "You apologized to me before you bullied me." Bai still waved away those people. When there were only two people left, she said in a low voice, "that''s a must." The two men walked along the small stone road to the inside. She said half jokingly, "what''s the matter, what did Joanna force you to do?" The other side didn''t hear it, and directly ignored the topic: "Miss Gu is coming to apologize this time?" "Well, you''ve reported everything. My father caught me and scolded me. I''m miserable." This young lady is older than herself, and she is full of driving momentum. She has no sincerity and says casually: "I''m really sorry." She stopped, her eyes serious: "Miss Bai, do you know why I came to apologize?" "It''s not chairman Gu who asked me to come." "Ha ha, of course not. I want to come here myself. I can do what Gu Li wants and doesn''t want to do. My father can''t manage it." When he finished this sentence, Bai still had a few lines of envy in his eyes. Then he just hid them and asked, "why did Miss Gu Li come?" "Because since the last time I saw Miss Bai, I have always thought that you are a person who knows the importance of things, and you are also crisp, and you never do those things, so I came." "Oh, I didn''t expect my evaluation to be so high." "So let''s get to the point." Bai still looked at her a few eyes, and then looked at Zhang Xingling: "there is a place for tea in front of the gate. This gentleman has come all the way to work hard. It''s better to have a few drinks." Zhang Xingling naturally understood what he meant and nodded: "thank you for your hospitality, Miss Bai." The courtyard of Bai''s family is located in the suburb. It is said that it used to be a temple, but later it is slowly dilapidated. After the government recycles it, it plans to demolish the temple, and then buy and sell the land again. When Bai Zexiao heard about it, he paid for it. The temple has been transformed. The wing room has become the residence of the Bai family. The original front yard has been changed into a backyard, and the infrastructure inside has not been changed. When he heard this, Gu Li realized that there was a big Buddha in the Bai family. When sleeping here at night, there is such a large Buddha statue in the next room. Although Gu Li has never done anything wrong, he still can''t sleep when he thinks of the scene here. I don''t know what Bai Zexiao thinks. It''s really unique. After Zhang Xingling was sent away, Bai still knew that he was taking Gu Li to the back yard. When he was going forward, he did not forget to joke: "this man is not the same as last time. Miss Gu is really charming." Chapter 1002 Because the other side always carries the airs of a young lady, it is not Lin Shuang''s arrogance, but her elegant, noble and serious appearance, which leads her to feel that she is praising you when she teases you. Gu Li didn''t recognize it directly. He laughed: "yes, my charm has always been good. The reason Joanna hates me is because ou yechen likes me. She didn''t tell you that." White still pick eyebrows, as if very surprised, she everywhere for Joanna this matter, explained: "I am not familiar with her." "It doesn''t matter if you are familiar with it or not. I don''t have the right to interfere with Miss Bai''s making friends." "It sounds as if you''ve had something unpleasant with Miss Joe." It''s more than unpleasant. Gu Li replied frankly, "we are enemies." "Oh, enemy?" Her smile was cruel in the sunshine: "the kind of enemy who will make her go to hell." Down the corridor into the backyard. The eye-catching is the large lotus pond. It''s not too cold in winter, and the water hasn''t frozen yet, but all the lotus flowers have withered and died, leaving the bare pole waiting for the arrival of next summer. The pool is round and surrounded by dark stones. The front yard is clean and tidy, and the back yard is very primitive, which shows the style of an ancient temple. It''s been over a hundred years that the green pines and green cypresses in one person''s arms, the exquisite pavilions and pavilions, have not been modified. They came in through the side door. The main temple is facing the middle hall. In front of it is paved with a stone road. The main hall is about three stories high. The walls are red. There are two stone lions sitting in front of the door. The colors of these buildings are so new that it hurts to shine in the sun. Except for the few trees that can''t be redecorated, these buildings don''t look old. They will look like they have just been built. In front of the towering gatehouse, there are three typewriters in red gold, which stand out. Famen Temple. She just heard that there was a temple in Bai''s family. When she went out this morning, Fang Yuning told her to burn incense in the temple and ask for a sign. Gu Li only thought it was a joke and didn''t answer, because he didn''t believe it at all. When I came to this place, I said, "I''ll go. Is there really a temple in your house?" "To correct you, it''s not that there is a temple in my home, but that we live directly in the temple. If we talk about the master, he is the master here, and we are just temporary guests." When it comes to the holy land of Buddhism, the first thing I think of is * solemnity. Now that I''m cooking in front of Buddhism, I''m full of fireworks. How can I talk about purity. Always feel that this is a bit blasphemous, Gu Li pick eyebrows asked: "that you are not afraid at night?" "I''ve moved here since I was a child. I was a little scared when I was a child, but I''m used to it now." Bai still walked in front and said, "since you''re here, let''s go. I''ll take you to have a look." The floor of the building was newly replaced. Gu Li felt a little warm when she came in. I don''t know if the Bai family had put the floor warm on the Buddha. Looking up, you can see three golden statues of the Buddha, with bare chest, knees crossed, hands folded and a smile on her face. The three statues are different in shape and dress. Some of them were formally dressed in cassock, some of them were casually covered with a piece of clothes, and another one was not dressed well and had a big stomach. Based on the information from the TV series, Gu Li could judge that the last one was Maitreya Buddha, because that guy couldn''t open his eyes with laughter. All of the three Buddhas are sitting in the posture of preaching and commenting, looking down with a smile. No matter how kind their expressions were, they were still five meters tall. Gu Li felt frightened and trembled all over. He quickly bowed to several people. In front of the statue is the offering table, a large black wooden table, which Gu Li could not see. There are some futons on the ground. It should be that some people come to pay homage day and night. The walls around are carved with exquisite patterns of immortals and flowers. Some of them are flying in the clouds, while others are surrounded by flowers. Bai still picked up a stick of incense from the table and handed it to her. As soon as she was ready to borrow it, she waved her hand again: "no need." The other side was a little surprised and didn''t force him: "you are still the first one who doesn''t go to the incense sticks. People who come to the house even Christians also want to make incense sticks. They all think that others can protect themselves." Gu Li chuckled and said nothing. If there is a God in the first three feet, then the God should ask for his forgiveness. After all, when Laozi was so miserable, you didn''t protect me once. "Do you need to go to the backyard?" "You have a backyard here?" This is already the backyard. She laughed: "there is also a back garden, often no one to go." In this season, there should be nothing to look at in the back garden. There are only a few benches on the bare land at most. It''s serious to come to her by yourself. What''s the matter with taking me to travel around. "No, we''ll go ahead." Who knows white still tight clothes, even insisted: "or to see it." "..." Gu Li frowned slightly to keep up with the pace of the other party. It''s the back garden. The place Bai still takes her is a small open space behind the main hall, with an area of no more than 20 square meters. But it was this small place that scared Gu Li into a cold sweat. She looked at the two decorated tombstones and said, "your Bai family''s hobbies are really special." "It''s my father''s decision. We can''t manage it." She beckoned Gu Li to pass. The tombstone was very clean with flowers in front of it and a stone tablet standing in front of it. On the left side of the stone tablet is written a line of words, the tomb of Bai lingman. In the early investigation of information, Gu Li investigated this person, and said, "this person should be your grandmother." "Yes, in fact, grandma likes to worship Buddha. He always thinks that it''s because he did something wrong that he ended up living in a temple in the suburbs every day. My father is a famous filial son. It''s very distressing to see his mother like this. He bought the temple after inquiring about it in many ways, mainly following my grandmother''s wishes." Bai still looked at the tombstone with a bitter smile: "these are all from my family. I don''t know exactly what they are." "Do you know my grandfather?" The young lady took the initiative to tell her something. Gu Li is also very honest: "I know the man of Bai Chunli, and I can imagine what grandma Bai feels like. I even know the deal between Bai Chunli and Ou yechen." "Well, I know. He killed grandma." In an instant, Gu Li''s eyes were very round: "do you know?" Chapter 1003 In a trance, Bai still seems to be extremely mature: "I''ve known my grandparents for 20 years. I''m a member of the Bai family. What happened around us is still clear. Even if we don''t admit it without evidence, we all know what the truth is." "And the cause of Bai Chunli''s death?" "I really don''t know. I can only tell you that I didn''t do it." She is just trying to ask, and did not expect to ask the answer. Dry smile twice, compliment said: "it doesn''t matter, you have for me out of a suspect." After two laughs, Bai''s eyes still stopped on the tombstone: "grandma is rigid and stresses three obediences and four virtues. She always thinks it''s her fault. She has no ability to make her grandfather like that. Later, when she gets old and can''t improve her charm, she feels that she has done something wrong. In the second half of her life, she wants to atone for it." Bai Jia, office of Bolin enterprise head office. Bai Zexiao personally came forward to meet Fang Jinli, the successor of the Fang family. The latter was surprised to see him coming out with the mighty people, and quickly said, "sorry, uncle Bai, excuse me." "Nephew Fang didn''t say in advance when he came there." "I had come to look for her. I called her and said that she was not here. I couldn''t take things back with me, so I came to her rashly." Bai Zexiao''s rigid face was relaxed, and he looked at the young man in front of him with admiration¡° Still, I don''t need to worry if I have a little bit of your sense. " "Uncle Bai is flattered. He is still excellent." After entering the office, both parties take their seats, and someone turns to go out after watching tea. The other side sat in front of the table, playing with the pen in his hand: "Jinli, do you still have something to look for?" "It''s a bit of a joke. I''m actually here to get inside information." "Why Bai Zexiao didn''t change his expression, just like you can continue to talk. Fang Jinli sat upright on the sofa and said humbly: "recently, the emperor is not even. Our Fang family has already been unable to stand up to setbacks. My relationship with him is still good. My father has been abroad recently to take care of my grandfather. I''m walking on thin ice. This Fang family can''t have an accident in my hands." The other side nodded with sympathy: "it''s really not peaceful recently. It''s hard for you to hold up such a big scene by yourself." "Uncle Bai, you should help us." Now it''s turbid like this. The more you stand on your side, the greater the chance of Bai''s final victory. Bai Zexiao is very welcome to the kindness of Fang''s family. "Your father and I are old brothers. We have to help. No, we''re all on the same boat. We can''t worry about this. Now that your father is away, you can''t make any big decisions. Just follow me. " "I''m relieved to have you in my heart." Bai Zexiao looked at him a few eyes, suddenly remembered a thing: "do you have any news from your aunt?" It is clear that there is a close relationship in Bai Zexiao''s heart. When he inquires, he is really calm. "Don''t tell me, I''ve really heard a piece of news." What happened at the dinner table for a long time in Fang Jinli''s speech was appropriately simplified and then explained to the other party. He muttered to himself, "I didn''t expect that." "Yes, I didn''t expect that my cousin would care so much about it." "Ah ha, yes. Miss Gu has just returned to the imperial capital. Naturally, everything matters." He forced Gu Li to respect him. Bai Zexiao shook his head gently. He even felt sorry in his eyes: "I''m just a little surprised. Chairman Gu''s attitude seems to have to maintain a relationship with us muddy waters." "Uncle is not like this for a day or two. He never seems to like to be involved in the affairs of the imperial capital." "Of course, otherwise, the position of president of the chamber of Commerce will not reach ou yechen." It can be seen from his attitude that if Gu Jianhong was the president of the chamber of Commerce, the whole imperial capital would be more convinced. In their hearts, Gu Jianhong was the eldest brother. But big brother doesn''t care much, so it leads to a group of little brother scurrying below. Probe knocked the expression of the other side, restored the shape of facial paralysis again: "the affair of Ou yechen, how do you plan to do?" "Keep up the pressure. My father must have done it." There is no doubt that this is the tone of the matter. Seeing that he couldn''t ask anything more, he decided to retreat: "uncle, it''s getting late. I''m going home in a hurry." "OK, I''ll see you off." "No, just give me the gift." "You bought her a present." He waved. Someone came in and held a large wooden box. The box was rectangular and the package was made of purple sandalwood. This box alone is very valuable. It is precisely because of this packaging that arouses Bai Zexiao''s curiosity: "what is this?" Fang Jinli said with indifference: "the Tang Dynasty." "What?" In shock, he suddenly opened the box on the table. His face was covered with red velvet, and there was a craft knife with a small arm length. But the blade was very thick, and the whole blade was shining with strange luster. As if he didn''t notice anything wrong with his expression at all, Fang Jinli patted the box and began to talk: "uncle may have no idea that * is an ancient war knife, which has been lost in the market now. It''s made of imitation, and it''s all used for watching and playing." Bai Zexiao in front of the table continued to be stiff. How is that possible? This knife is as like as two peas! It''s intentional. No, it doesn''t look like it is. It''s probably just a coincidence! Yes, yes, it must be a coincidence! Voice fell, Fang Jinli just realized that it was wrong: "uncle, are you ok?" "Ah, I''m fine. Why do you buy this for me?" Mention this Fang Jinli repent at the beginning, all this should start from their own talkative. "In fact, I also think it''s not proper to send some jewelry to girls. But I still like this one. Last year I went to my house to play with my father''s Tang Dao. Don''t mention the way I like it. At that time, I boasted that I would help her get one. " Feel shy about this, Fang as like as two peas, and I am embarrassed to scratch my head. "Big talk, my father''s Tang Dao is a lonely product. I can''t find the same thing. When I went to R country to travel, I saw this *, and it was also from the hands of famous people." Tone with a little pride and bang se: "this knife is absolutely good, but I had a great effort to get it from that teacher Fu, what do you think of uncle." Chapter 1004 Bai Zexiao looked at the knife deeply, then slowly closed the lid and vomited out a foul breath. Just for a moment, his eyes changed, as if he had decided something. "It''s a good Dao. I''m still in charge. Thank you." By the way, he added, "you really mean it." Fang Jinli was the same as before. He was polite and modest. In the crowd, he was light and unimportant. He laughed a few times, looking very happy: "uncle take care of me more, then I''ll go first." All the way out of the group, Fang Jinli that some false smile just took off. "Well, that knife really cost me a lot of money. It''s a little painful to send it out like this." "Young master, where are we going now?" "Let''s go and ask my dear cousin for credit." "The most important thing in my father''s life is his grandmother. He hated her but didn''t dare to lose his temper with her. I grew up in an atmosphere between the two oddities when I was a child, and gradually understood what he had saved. I know my grandmother loves me, and I feel very sad about my grandmother''s death, but I don''t have the impulse to avenge him. " Voice down, white still suddenly increased his voice: "but the father is not the same." Make complaints about the glass, "Tucao" two sentences: "Miss Bai, this is intended to kill relatives." "I''m kidding. I''m just telling you the truth." "Since his father was born, no one has ever been in charge of him. His grandfather spends his time and drink. It can be said that he was brought up by his grandmother alone. When he grew up, he was especially filial to his mother. What he hated most in his life was his grandfather. Later, after grandma died, my father became more and more gloomy. Except for things in the group and family, he hardly spoke to me. " When telling all this, Bai still has a sense of resentment. She looks like a bright young lady, but in fact she has never experienced love. Bai still secretly wiped his tears: "sorry, I told you this." "It doesn''t matter. I''m just like you." The way to get close to someone is to tell the secret in her heart. Although it''s a bit mean, Gu Li wants more important information. "You also know that I couldn''t find my home before. I went out in the middle of college. Now my memory is fragmentary. Compared with you, my parents are like strangers." "Every family has its own difficult classics." Gu Li''s brain turns around a few times, and is about to ask about *. Bai still suddenly pointed to another tombstone and said, "do you know who this is?" Next to the tombstone on the head of a small Kai Sha is beautiful, with five words, white smoke tomb. I haven''t heard that Bai still has any brothers and sisters. They must be close relatives if they can be buried in this place. Is it Bai still''s mother? But this matter is not clear, dare not guess, honest answer: "do not know." The next second, the other party gave the answer: "she is my mother, Bai Rongyan." Sure enough, Bai still''s mother seems to be a mystery. No one knows. Unexpectedly, Gu Li''s head flashed. Looking at the tombstone, she suddenly realized that her mother''s surname was Bai, too? "Did you find out?" She pointed to the tombstone and asked, "what''s the matter?" "That''s why my father didn''t disclose his mother?" "Is your father a close relative?" This is against the law. Children born in this way have genetic diseases! Bai still shook his head: "not really, my mother belongs to three generations of collateral, just hang a surname of Bai family, compared with the steward of the family is not as close." Oh, I see. In fact, there are many such situations. For example, I have a relationship with Gu Jin, the personnel Minister of Gu''s group, and maybe my grandfather''s grandfather is a cousin. Then Miss Bai said, "the reason why I don''t make it public is because my mother is my grandmother''s sister." "..." Gu Li heard dengdeng''s voice clearly in his mind. Next, aunt Qiongyao''s BGM should ring. What kind of bloody drama are these! "Wait a minute, will you slow me down, sister?" "Well, my mother is my grandmother''s distant cousin, probably more than ten years older than my father. I just told you that my father has a very serious Oedipus complex, which is, in modern words, a sister control. So when this distant cousin came to take care of her grandmother, the two of them gradually got together. When my mother gave birth to me, the book of changes belonged to an elderly woman. The sanitary conditions at that time were not as good as now, so I died of dystocia when I was born. " Bai still showed a lonely expression on his face and touched his mother''s stone tablet: "I haven''t seen my mother since I was a child. I heard these things from the steward. I just saw the photos secretly. My father, I don''t expect him to tell me the past." Bastard''s grandfather, dead grandmother and mother, stiff and cold father, Gu Li imagine Miss Bai''s environment, can''t help suffocating, too miserable. Back to the white still lightning back to his hand, from the sad mood away, back to the proud and dignified young lady: "I''m sorry to tell you these things, I''m really sorry." "It doesn''t matter. In fact, I''m here to ask about my family." Gu Li made a profit for the two elders, and then he went back. She had a clear expression: "Oh, Miss Gu is still concerned about our family." "No, no, it''s exactly Miss Bai''s business." Looking at each other solemnly, Gu Li asked mysteriously, "does Miss Bai know Yan Yi?" All of a sudden, Bai is still nervous. His blue tendons burst and his fists clenched. It''s estimated that Gu Li''s fists hit him in the face when he said a word that made her dissatisfied. The whole person instantly entered a state of combat. Just now, when I told my mother, father and family members, Bai was still pale. Only the appearance of this person made her nervous. It seems that this is what Miss Bai really cares about. Gu Li hooked his mouth and waved his hand: "you don''t need to do this. As soon as I''m watched so closely by your people, even if I know something, I can''t do it." By the way, he gave a look, indicating that the Bai family was working. "Why do you know this man?" Fist down, but the tension still exists, white is still gnashing his teeth, as if to see an enemy: "in the end who told you?" "Of course I have my way, but Miss Bai, I really mean no harm." Chapter 1005 One is Bai still''s boyfriend, who has to fight against the marriage of the family at the expense of his life repeatedly, just to be with that man. They are childhood friends. In this abnormal depressed family environment, Bai is still not long crooked, it is estimated that it is all the credit of the little brother. As Miss Bai''s boyfriend, this identity should be worn all over the place. This statement is very tight, just like Bai Rongyan''s identity. It seems that being good at hiding is their exclusive skill. "What do you want to do?" "Nothing. I just want to tell Miss Bai that we are not enemies but friends. I already know what you care about. No matter what Joanna promised you, I can do it just like Gu Li." In ouyechen villa. When Zhang Xingling came in, he looked around: "this is the love nest that you and chairman Ou built together?" Gu Li spat out: "would you please standardize the use of words? We''re just pure clean cohabitation without any impurities. " "Well, if I tell chairman Gu about this, do you think he will believe that you are living together?" "Hey, it''s boring. You promised me to keep it a secret. I brought you here." The other side a pair of dead skin lazy face, you can that I how appearance: "do you have evidence?" Uncle''s, Gu Li''s gloomy face looks at this guy, imagining the possibility of killing people? Sitting in the living room, Zhang Xingling said faintly: "give up, you can''t beat me." "..." Gu Li spent three minutes thinking about how to deal with him, and then gave up decisively. All the people I know have more or less shortcomings and things that they care about. No matter how bad they are, they have their own set of logic. When they encounter things, they can make sense or exchange interests. But Zhang Xingling is not the same. He has no shortcomings and doesn''t care about anything. Good skill, ability, money and no interest relationship with the whole world. The reason why Shi Yunhai is not afraid of death is that he is a killer, but the person in front of him is scared by the killer. Zhang Xingling said with a smile, "what''s the matter?" "Nothing. I''ll make tea for assistant Zhang." After ou yechen is put into the cage, Gu Li directly asks her aunt to go home to have a rest for a few days. I didn''t expect that my majestic self in front of me turned out to be a tea girl behind me. The contrast is too big. When she put green tea on the table, Fang Jinli just came. "Oh, my cousin made tea herself." "Yes, there is no one in my family, so I have to do it myself. What do you want to do with my brother?" When Fang Jinli came in, his eyes rested on Zhang Xingling for a moment: "just a glass of soda, thank you." "Who are you, please?" "Mr. Gu''s personal assistant, my name is Zhang Xingling." He had a deep expression and then said with a smile, "I''ve heard so much about you. It turned out that it''s assistant Zhang. I finally saw a living person today." Zhang Xingling reached over and shook hands: "I''m a little assistant. How can the Fang family have heard so much about me?" "Ah, assistant Zhang is serious and strict. I''ve heard that all the work of chairman Gu has been arranged properly. Of course, I''ve heard a lot about it." "You''re welcome." Gu Li, who came out of two sodas again, asked inexplicably, "what are you talking about?" "No, I just met assistant Zhang." Fang Jinli took a sip of soda water and said, "there are so many talented people around my sister." Gu Li didn''t recognize his voice over at all: "yes, all of them are talents. I''m a mediocre and I don''t know where to go." "Don''t talk about it. Time matters. Have you found anything?" Two people also do not avoid Zhang Xingling, directly promised: "investigation to a lot of content, you?" "Miss Bai told me a lot about the family, such as the past of her grandfather and grandmother, the origin of her mother and the Oedipus plot of her father. She told me all of these on her own initiative. It seems that my miss is very happy for us to investigate their family. We''d better dig it out." "Yes, Bai still doesn''t like his family." He and Bai have known each other since childhood. The families in the imperial capital will definitely get together and contact each other. Gradually, they get acquainted with each other. They are not particularly good friends, but at least they know the existence of this person. It happens that Fang Jinli likes to make friends very much. Every member of the imperial family has a little friendship with him more or less. This white man is no exception. "Then what does Bai still mean? Do you want to get rid of Bai family with our hands?" Hearing this, the other party suddenly laughed: "sister, you really look up to our ability." Aware of this, Gu Li was also a red face. Once again, they could not cope with the whole white house. She hurriedly explained, "Oh, I didn''t mean that." "I know what you mean. Bai still really wants to disturb the whole Bai family with our hands. As long as he is flustered enough, he can climb up." Bai Zexiao is a man with strong discipline and rules. The whole Bai family is under his control. Bai is also a good child who has been obedient since childhood. The only few revolts almost cost their lives. "So Miss Bai knows that her father killed her grandfather?" Zhang Xingling suddenly put in a word. Fang Jinli tried to find out this point, but he didn''t come to any conclusion: "it''s not clear. We haven''t found any relevant evidence, but one thing is certain. Bai is still the one who wants to fish in troubled waters to win his own interests." "In that case, we can work with her directly." "The less you know about this kind of rebellious rebellion against the family, the less she will cooperate with others." Gu Li, who has been silent, suddenly shakes his head and retorts: "no, Bai still has found the right person." "Who?" He and Bai are still close to each other. They don''t know this for such a long time. "Joanna, yes, it must be." Bai Zexiao and Bai Chunli are hostile to Bai lingman from birth to growing up. The latter takes over the old man of Bai family and gradually takes power. A man who wants his father to return to his family, a man who wants to return to his own power. It happened two years ago, when Bai Chunli was drunk and killed Bai lingman by mistake, he promised ou yechen the conditions to become the president of the chamber of Commerce and asked for protection. Ou yechen became the president, Bai Chunli has been living under his protection. The turning point was that two months ago, Bai Chunli suddenly disclosed the scandal of the president of the chamber of Commerce, and frankly said that Ou yechen forced himself to give in, causing the whole emperor''s Crusade and war of words against the European group. Because of this, ou yechen gave up his protection and protection. Chapter 1006 Then the Bai family put the old man in the sanatorium, intending to use him to further threaten the Euclidean group. Ou yechen''s powerful power is there. He bites to death. There is no other way to deny the whole imperial family. At this time, the Bai family comes up with a way to kill Bai Chunli and frame chaowendao. Just toward smell way and Europe night Chen mouth cheap, hit by mistake Europe night Chen shut in. Gu Li looked at the two people in front of him and asked¡° Do you think my analysis of the general process of the whole incident is correct? " Fang Jinli and Zhang Xingling nodded at the same time: "that''s right." "Well, let''s go through every detail now." Gu Li licked his lips, thinking about the process he just said: "why does Bai Chunli suddenly stand up against ou yechen?" "Ou yechen repents halfway?" Zhang Xingling put forward an opinion. "No, no, I asked ou yechen about it. He said that there was no change on his side." Ou yechen provides protection for Bai Chunli. On the contrary, he always hides the secret of the president of the chamber of Commerce. This transaction is good for both sides, so there is no need to tear it up. And relying on the character of Ou yechen, if you really don''t want to provide money support like old man Bai, you will kill him heartlessly and leave no hidden danger to yourself. Fang Jinli suddenly pointed out: "after all, old man Bai is under the influence of others. He certainly doesn''t like it in his heart. The happiest thing is that he took over the power of his own family. If someone comes out at this time and says, "you help to deal with Ou yechen and pull him down from his position, I''ll let you go back to Bai''s home. It''s natural." Good bold idea, Gu Li tilted his head and asked: "but Bai Chunli''s last two ends are not people, there is no so-called re power." "Because it''s a trick played by Bai Zexiao and the people behind the scenes." With a jingle in his mind, Gu Li understood in an instant. As Bai still said, the family around him has already known it. Bai Zexiao must have known the cause of his mother''s death for a long time, but because of Ou yechen''s too powerful power, he couldn''t start. So he thought of a way. Taking advantage of his father''s greed, he found a person behind the scenes to tell Bai Chunli that as long as he helped him deal with Ou yechen, he would be able to recapture the Bai family. Bai Chunli didn''t think about it or the person behind the scenes gave up his idea, so he came forward to disclose the scandal about the trade of the president of the chamber of Commerce. Using a simple promise to tear up the whole deal. Don''t understand all of Europe night Chen only know that Bai Chunli doesn''t mean what he says, so withdraw for his protection. Behind the scenes disappeared without a trace, Bai Chunli was forcibly detained in the sanatorium by the Bai family. Bai Chunli, who wants to understand in the sanatorium, doesn''t want to cooperate. He may also have a conflict with Bai Zexiao, so the latter is determined to kill him, and plans to blame Chao Wendao for killing him, and influence ou yechen by the way. So Bai Chunli''s death happened. She patted the sofa excitedly: "yes, that must be it." "Cousin, you are so clever!" Gu Li''s praise comes from his heart. Every time he listens to Fang Jinli''s analysis, he always feels like he''s lost and sees the sky. "Well, the first problem is solved. What about the second one?" How Bai Zexiao framed Chao Wendao has been basically determined. Take advantage of Lin Shuangshuang''s phone call and ask Chao Wendao to arrive at the sanatorium, kill Bai Chunli, surround Bai''s house and transfer it to the police. She said, by the way, about the four girls. The other side''s face was also full of surprise, spitting out two words: "animals!" "We''ve been working on this for two days, and all the evidence has been destroyed." What the Bai family has done is simply heinous, ignoring the evidence of elimination. Completely put on a dead pig is not afraid of hot water. You can''t do anything to me if you can''t find any evidence. "However, Bai Zexiao has an object that cannot be destroyed." ¡°*¡£¡± Fang Jinli really found out about * and the origin of Bai family''s Dao is unknown. He only knows that Bai Zexiao''s Dao is very precious. According to the description, he found a master of cutting tools in r country and made a similar one. Zhang Xingling took a sip of tea and said with a smile, "Mr. Fang''s trial cost a lot of money." "Yes, can my sister give me a reimbursement?" "Well, when ou yechen gets out of prison, I''ll give him the bill. After all, we all sacrificed to save him." Although the amount of telephone charges is large, the effect is remarkable. Fang Jinli can''t find out a lot of things. Now he can say for sure¡° Bai Zexiao is the murderer of Bai Chunli, and the * is the murderer. " When the murderer was revealed, the atmosphere in the whole room solidified a little. The son killed his father in order to avenge his mother, which is so heavy. Gu Li sighed and took out a stack of photos from his pocket: "I''m afraid Bai Zexiao killed more than Bai Chunli." The photos show young women in different shapes, all of them are fat and thin, but all of them died in the same shape, and their throats were cut open by sharp weapons. "This is..." Fang Jinli obviously saw the photo for the first time. He took a few more eyes and pushed it aside. The big pieces of blood in the photo seem to taste bloody, which makes people feel sick. "This is a person who has something to do with Bai Chunli. Most of them are prostitutes, and a few are models and stars. Seven people died, spanning nearly four months. These women''s identities are quite special. Prostitutes are not reported to the police, and the police are somewhat negligent in their investigation. In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, some female stars who have attracted much attention are directly suicided by the managers of the company. " "That''s why it didn''t come out at all." With seven more lives, more and more people are involved in this case. Evil devours everyone''s heart step by step: "are these all killed by Bai Zexiao?" "It should be. All the murder weapons are *. Moreover, I found the time when they were victimized. Compared with Bai Zexiao''s itinerary, what he said on the night of the accident was rest in the Buddhist hall. " As the voice fell, the three were silent. Zhang Xingling asked: "the case is more and more clear, so where is the evidence?" Gu Li scratched his head and laughed awkwardly: "we found everything, but we didn''t find any evidence." The ringing of the telephone ended the short depressing scene. Gu Li went to the side, took the phone and said a few times. He quickly came back. Leaning on the sofa, he asked, "do you have any plans?" "My arrangement is to follow Miss Gu all the time. I think there will be spare rooms here." As long as you are not afraid of being killed by Tunan, you may as well live here. She thought of Zhang Xingling''s startled hand in the bar last time. It was estimated that the boy could not beat him. Chapter 1007 Thinking of something in his head, he looked at Fang Jinli. "It''s been a busy day. I''m going to go home for dinner." He was always honest. "You are busy for me. I invite you to dinner today. Let''s go and have dinner." "No, sister, myself..." Before he finished speaking, Fang Jinli was directly dragged up: "Oh, what are you doing with me? We can analyze the case and go." Old slightly muddy path, surrounded by low two-story buildings, everywhere with the smoke and people coming and going. Before Zhang Xingling had anything, master Fang''s face changed. After all, Fang Jinli was raised up according to the rules of the young master. He is smart, and he is not the one who bears hardships: "my sister, are you here to invite me to dinner?" Gu Li, who was walking in front of him, suddenly stopped, bent down and stretched out his hand: "that''s right, the place is here, please." The front door is about two meters wide. The military green wind is hanging in front of the door. You can''t see the scene inside at all. The black characters on the red background are in standard bold; Chunlai mutton shop. "The mutton here is the best in all the villages. Go in and have a taste." Zhang Xingling did not expect that Miss Gu would come to such a place with a per capita income of 50. He came faintly: "the mutton of Shunfeng building is also good." Shunfeng building is an antique hotel in the imperial capital. I heard that it was handed down all the way from the Republic of China. Although it did not participate in the star standard, it was at least six stars. Morning tea, meals and settings are all in accordance with the ancient standard. People like Gu Jianhong like to take them. She once had a meal with Shen zhe when she was forced to dress up. The food didn''t taste good, but the waiter was very beautiful. The price left a soul stirring impression on him. If he didn''t eat much for a meal, he was about to catch up with the down payment of a suite. She waved her hand and walked in: "I tell you, the mutton here is better." She turned off the green wind and went in. A stream of heat came directly to her face. In the waves, she saw dozens of big round tables. There were no empty seats. All the people were crowded and shouting. Some tables are steaming, mutton hotpot is smelling, and the whole lamb chops on the side table are covered with the table. One person is very happy with a knife. The room was full of the smell of cigarettes and wine, most of which was bareheaded with a big gold chain. The crash of Baijiu beer can be heard without end. Even the noise of the house is mixed with several dirty words. The appearance of Gu Li and his party caused a slight disturbance. After all, in the middle of such a group of rough men suddenly appeared a net worth matchless beauty, followed by two men in suits and long clothes, this trance appeared as if the occasion was wrong. As Fang Jinli thought, the place they should go is Rose Restaurant or Shunfeng building, not here. A pair of greasy faces appeared in the public''s field of vision. The whole person was 1.7 meters tall and nearly 2 meters wide. He was wearing a greasy black apron around his waist. That face was like a steamed bun with no way. He could hardly open his eyes when he laughed. But the fat man opened his eyes and looked at the limited edition scarf of Burberry hanging on Fang Jinli''s neck. It''s said that this scarf has been fried for tens of thousands of yuan on the Internet. Looking at master Fang''s bearing, he doesn''t look like a fake buyer. But the fat man can''t see that the scarf on master Fang''s whole body is the cheapest. "What are you doing?" "Do you have an elegant room?" Fang Jinli asked first. I really can''t stand eating in this hall. If I don''t, I''ll turn around and go. Fat man embarrassed smile¡° No Gu Li''s quick eyes and quick hands saved his cousin''s arm: "all of us have come. We''ll solve it here today." All the black lines on the wild goose door of Fang Jinli said: "Xiao Li, I''ll treat you to this dinner tonight. Let''s go to Shunfeng building. Last time you said that the mandarin fish made by me was delicious. Where is more delicious "No, no, we''ll go to Shunfeng building next time. I have an appointment here today." Zhang Xingling grasped the key point: "there are others besides us?" She gave two people a steady look, and then said: "boss, I''ve made a reservation here. My friend''s name is Fang Qian. Hasn''t he come yet?" When hearing Fang Qian''s name, not only the boss''s eyes brightened, but Fang Jinli also had a slightly uncomfortable expression. The boss patted his thigh excitedly: "you are Mr. Fang''s friend, so you didn''t say that earlier." He opened the way in front of him and asked, "hurry up, upstairs, please. Three of you, go slowly." All the way to the second floor, into the non-existent Ya room, in fact, this is really not Ya room, but like a storage room on the second floor, cleaned out and redecorated, put a table and air conditioning, as Ya room. Although it has nothing to do with high-end, it is at least a sanitary and quiet place. At this time, there was a man sitting in the room, Fang Qian. Fang Qian, who is sitting in danger, is just like the underground elements who come to meet him: "eh? Why did you bring two guests with you? " "To introduce you, this is my cousin Fang Jinli, who helped a lot in the process of this investigation, so I invited him to dinner to see if we could come up with new clues." "Cousin, this is Fang Qian. Well, a friend of mine. " She really didn''t know how to sum it up. She seemed to be keeping this state of being enemies and not friends with the people around her. She told him quietly: "he found out the case of the four little girls." Fang Jinli straightened out his posture¡° Hello, Mr. Fang Fang Qian picked his eyebrows and gave a broad smile: "we are both surnamed Fang. This is a kind of fate. Hello." Gu Li looks at Zhang Xingling next to him again. Well, my father''s personal assistant, unfathomable mysterious man, and a partner in the investigation of the case still say that the guy who saved my life several times, team leader Zhang, or mayor of Zhoushan autonomous city have many nicknames. After going through it in my mind, there is nothing suitable for him. This person is so mysterious that you can''t even describe him. She slightly casually waved: "you just think he doesn''t exist." "Zhang Xingling." He sat in the corner consciously. After four people sat down, the fat man came in with the menu, not to mention how kind he was, not flattering, but showing respect from the inside out. "Well, let''s eat these first. Let''s have some small dishes and some beer first." Gu Li quickly raised his hand: "no, no, I''ll just have a glass of juice. I can''t drink." Chapter 1008 Fang Qian didn''t stop him. He looked at the remaining two: "if you don''t have any opinions, it''s settled." "Well, please wait a moment. The food will be ready in a minute." "It seems that the relationship between Mr. Fang and the boss is very different?" Fang Qian took a few mouthfuls of tea and said, "I''m about the same age as Fang Jinli. If you call Mr. Fang an outsider, you might as well call me brother." okay? Why do you mention it all of a sudden, and you are taking advantage of it. But Fang Qian''s attitude is very upright, as if it is the truth. I don''t mean to joke. She grinned and made a common sense test: "brother?" "In fact, my boss and I are old friends. I used to live near here. I often come to this place for dinner, and I gradually get familiar with it. Last year, the boss encountered a natural disaster in his home. When it rained, his parents fell into the ditch and were dying. At that time, he wanted to sell the shop to treat his parents. I just heard him talk about it with the man, so I paid him. So we are creditors. This elegant room is exclusive to me. " She pinched her chin and sighed: "I didn''t expect that Mr. Fang''s problem of giving kindness at will is not one or two days." Next to Fang Jinli gently remind: "people let you call brother." Oh, if he asked me to call, I would. Does he have any evidence. Man Dajie and Gu Jianhong are one year old. Should I call them both dad! Gu Li looks at the cousin next to him strangely. He doesn''t know what to do with this kind of thing. At that time, Zhang Xingling said, "I didn''t expect Fang Qian to live in such a place?" "I can''t compare with the two of you here. I''m a child of the poor. I don''t have much money." "Weren''t you the second group leader of the project team of Gu group? According to reason, a year''s bonus is absolutely not low. " Now Gu Li is in this position. She knows that she gets a lot of money every month. She nods: "yes, there are a lot of bonuses." But after a second thought, he said, "people can live wherever they want. On the contrary, I think it''s more comfortable and casual to live here. When I live at home, my mother always says that it''s impolite to take out the garbage in my pajamas." Make complaints about the great minds think alike. They are very much impressed by the fact that they are very much alike. "Group leader Fang Qian is living a good life now." "Assistant Zhang, I know you are still haggling with me because of what happened in those years. There was a reason for what happened in those years. No one could know what happened in it. It''s better not to comment on it." In a flash, a smell of * rose in the room. Gu Liguang noticed that this case must be solved, but he forgot the old things. Zhang Xingling knew or met Fang Qian, and the leakage of the plan left eternal pain in his father''s heart. It''s just that a small project leaked out. Gu Jianhong can send it out casually. It''s hard to say how angry he is. They all say that father values Fang Qian so much that he can be regarded as his own disciple. After getting along with each other, Fang Qian and himself really have a lot in common. "Heroes of all walks of life, we mainly eat today. Even if we talk about business, it''s what happens right now. It''s better to cultivate our energy and fight again some other day?" Fang Qian said: "I don''t mean anything to you. What happened in Gu''s group is my responsibility. And you can see that I have been punished." Zhang Xingling is no longer that insipid look, full of dangerous signals: "you for Gu group in what has happened. I''m curious now. What do you want to do with Gu group? " "Oh, assistant Zhang is so protective of Gu''s group. Is it for his own career?" "Just curious, and Xiao Li and I are united front." Gu Li looks at the palm that hits on his shoulder, how to say so ambiguous? And she couldn''t understand the conversation between them. A question mark came to her head: "wait a minute, aren''t you talking about what happened before?" "Of course not. Let''s talk about now." She looked at Zhang Xingling''s smile and asked, "what''s the matter now?" "How much do you know about Mr. Fang Qian?" "I..." looking at Fang Qian, Gu Li suddenly found that he didn''t know anything about it. "Xiao Li, you don''t know whether it''s a man or a beast sitting opposite. The guy opposite wants to hurt you." When she looked at Fang Qian, the other side was silent and didn''t explain anything, as if she had confirmed the statement. When the truth was right in front of me, I didn''t catch it. I deserved all the land that fell later. I was too stupid to detect anything. It''s time to be decisive. Once some results happen, you won''t even regret them. As a result, the whole dinner was a little strange. Fang Jinli and Fang Qian were probably the same surnames. They were friends who had not seen each other for many years. They talked very speculatively. After throwing out a heavy hammer, Zhang Xingling ate in silence and no longer spoke. Gu Li''s banter in the middle is lively. It wasn''t until eight o''clock two hours later that the meal was over. Some of them didn''t have to say a lot about the case, and there was really no progress at all. You don''t need to pay to eat here, just erase it from the account. When I came down from the upstairs, most of the shop had already gone, and only a few tables were left to drink. People from west to East were still going on. No sooner had they come down than they heard a loud noise. In the hall, several drunk men surrounded a beggar like man, swearing and pushing. "What''s going on here?" The fat boss said in a hurry: "the beggar came to the shop to ask for food. I gave her something to eat and sent her to leave quickly. When she left, she accidentally ran into the meat of the people at that table, and then it started to quarrel." "Oh, it''s useless. Just drag it out and have a fight at most." During the pushing, the beggar fell to the ground, a plate of leftovers were all buckled on his head, his hair was covered with oil stars, hanging leaves, dirty like rotten grass. Gu Li looked at the scene a little worried: "is this beggar an old woman?" Next to Zhang Xingling shook his head: "no, this woman is not more than 25 years old." "What But the woman in front of her had wrinkled skin and was so dirty that she couldn''t see her original appearance. In this shabby military coat, her hair didn''t know how long it was, but it had all stuck together. Looking at the outside really can''t distinguish between men and women, Gu Li is also an instant intuition to say so. "Appearance can deceive people, skin care is good and poor, up and down can be less than ten years old, only teeth and eyes can''t deceive people." Chapter 1009 The big guys hit him with one fist and hit him on the ground. A person who is so thin that he falls down in the wind can''t bear such a fist. It''s almost half dead. "Damn, I''m really unlucky. Look at your smell coming out of the dunghill. You have the face to come here!" "Yes! How can you eat a good plate of sheep and scorpions now? " When the woman spoke, her voice was hoarse, as if there were stones in her voice. It was also as if all the holes in the bellows were drilled by mice. The voice was too small to hear anything. It was another blow, and the woman''s blood vomited out, curled up on the ground and only made a whimpering sound. Gu Li looked at this scene, the virgin heart attack is really can''t go on. Next to the boss good meet thought often: "this way, I see you off." "No, just go back. Let''s... Ah!" Before Fang Qian finished his words, he saw the sound of Gu Li''s rubbing and went up. "Hello! You guys Flat a roar directly attracted the attention of several big men. These people were so drunk that when they looked up, they saw a fairy who was very delicate, and her saliva was about to flow down. One by one, they suddenly became friendly: "Oh, what''s the matter with beauties?" "This sister has soiled your meal, hasn''t she?" "It''s really bad luck. Before a good plate of sheep and scorpions came up, her hair was thrown in. You say it''s not a bad person''s appetite!" The beggar seemed to know that Gu Li was here to help the chivalrous and righteous, and moved towards her. She frowned and said in a low voice, "let her go. Your meal is on my account. It''s my treat." Several big men look at each other and show mysterious smile. "The beauty said this words to see outsider, how can let you invite us, want to invite also is our treat." "If you don''t come down and have a drink with us, maybe we''ll be in a good mood." "No, I have something else to do today. Another day." Color on the heart, they immediately regardless of, suddenly forward a few steps closer, stood beside Gu Li, one after another on the move: "since the beauty is out, drink our three glasses of wine will let the beggar, how?" "Not so good. I don''t want to drink this wine. I''ll just accompany you with a plate of sheep and scorpions." "Hum, we have to pay for the bad mood. We''ll kill him!" Gu Li is biting his teeth and looking at these scoundrels in front of him. Damn it, how can it be said that it doesn''t make sense! The head of the big man''s chest is in the middle of the tattoo, this is a hunting leopard, with a big gold chain, shoes, standard big brother appearance, boldly took Gu Li''s arm: "little beauty, you provoke our brothers today, this wine must drink, otherwise you can''t get out of this shop!" "Well, don''t you regret it?" "Ha ha, I''m sorry. It''s the happiest to have a beautiful woman with me." Gu Li pursed her lips. Suddenly, she didn''t know how to answer these words. How to deal with such things before? She thought that when the negotiation failed, the sea of clouds and the trees had already kicked them. In the past, she hid far away. When they were almost finished, she went up and added, "don''t you regret it? It''s really a mistake today. I forgot to bring a hitter when I went out. But didn''t I come out with three people today? Suddenly, Gu Li thought of something. As soon as he turned around, the three guys were staring at him with big eyes. They didn''t mean to appear. They were waiting for her to leave. "Are these little white faces with beautiful women?" Even the bald elder brother could see that there was something fishy about it. The boss stood by and looked at everyone''s faces. He was about to pick up the phone and call the police every minute. "What are you guys doing? Are you going to the theater?" Fang Jinli cleared his throat and said awkwardly, "sister, you are impulsive." Then Fang Qian said, "Miss Gu rushed out without any discussion. I thought it could be solved." "I haven''t solved it. I''m going to do it. Don''t you really let me do it?" Although my hand is not bad, I''ve learned a few moves from shiyunhai to deal with ordinary people''s escape. It''s enough, but three big men are watching the play, and I always feel strange when I start. "Our skill is not good, this big brother is not necessarily able to fight." Zhang Xingling reached a consensus with him at this time: "Fang Qian is right. We are all literati." After hearing this, Gu Li wanted to scold them for farting, and snorted: "Oh, where was Mr. Fang Qian''s ability to deal with thieves last time? He was faster than the sea of clouds. You should be able to see what my bodyguard used to do with your eyesight. By the way, there''s assistant Zhang. I''ll listen to you when you''re dealing with that abnormal double knife. " "I can do it, but tomorrow I''ll divide it into eight chapters and talk about it ten times. Two people sincerely put me in danger. No matter who I am, I think I will die. Oh, I don''t know what my father will think? " For a moment, people were confused and knew what was going on. Fang Qian''s brow slightly wrinkled: "double knife abnormal?" Zhang Xingling, who had already taken off his clothes, did not answer him: "please, Mr. Fang Qian. This Miss Gu has already given us all the details. There''s no need to hide her strength. " The tie and coat were carefully taken off to one side. Gu Li looked at Zhang Xingling rushing over and quickly flashed to one side. Then Fang Qian raised his leg and kicked the front man on his chest. She looked at Fang Jinli next to her, and the latter laughed awkwardly: "sister, you don''t have to look at me like this. I really don''t know anything. I guess I can''t even beat you." Three minutes later, they couldn''t use any of these, but Fang Qian and Zhang Xingling were still fighting secretly. As for the four men, they were just the sand in Uncle cat''s game. Three minutes later, all of them fell to the ground, looking at the two of them coming back, finishing their clothes and going to that station, as if nothing had happened. Gu Li stepped forward and put a foot in front of the man who had just molested him: "Damn, you don''t regret it?" The leading man was cared for the most. At this time, half of his soul was lost on the ground, and he could not even speak. Fang Qian looked at the stunned boss and said, "call an ambulance. The medical expenses and the loss in the shop are all on my head. If these people still come to look for trouble, just let me know." The boss''s attitude was a little more respectful: "OK, Mr. Fang." Chapter 1010 Outside a public bathhouse. After coming out of the restaurant, Fang Jinli received a phone call from his home. It seemed that some account of the group needed to be signed as soon as possible. He lost a smile, left a sum of money and left. Zhang Xingling is excusable for following him. He is a spy placed by his father. Although the spy has been completely bought by himself, Fang Qian''s stay is somewhat intriguing. When they came out of the restaurant, they found a place to treat the female beggars and sent them to the public baths for cleaning. From the whole performance, the beggar is not deaf, dumb, stupid and obedient. Why did he fall into such a field? Madame Dazhong yelled: "sister, you have to give me more money. This woman is too smelly. I have to play with this fish tank for a few days. It can''t work!" Gu Li took out ten red tickets from her head and put them in her hands: "are these enough?" The scolding landlady immediately beamed: "enough, enough, this is too much, my sister is really generous." "If you have more, you can cut her hair and find a dress." Because it was not his own money, Gu Li spent money very freely. This kind of public bath is similar to a convenience store. It has a head blowing style, ears shaving, clothes and daily chemical products. Gu Li and Lingxiao once experienced it in Z country, but they didn''t expect it to exist in the urban village of the imperial capital. What Fang Qian said is reasonable. Where there are poor people, there is this. In rich places, there are people at the bottom of society. After watching for about an hour, Gu Li plays with his mobile phone. Tu Nan and Shi Yunhai have contacted him several times, but there is still no new clue. But Chao Wen Dao was too quiet. He called and asked. I heard that he had drunk too much wine and fermented in the Golden Gate casino. Looking at her mobile phone, I found that Anning was on line. I don''t know what happened to her pregnancy? So a message was sent¡® Niu, I heard that you and your love have achieved good results. " "Don''t mention it. Love and I have become sinners now." "What do you mean? Does Xu Xiong disagree? " "Well, it''s a long story. Consent means consent, but we are not allowed to make it public. It''s not to say that it will damage the reputation of the Xu family. Have I cheated on my honest love? I''m going to go to m country with Xu Wentai, but that guy says he has a more important mission to stay, so he''s very tangled." Xu Xiong chooses not to make it public. Gu Li understands very well that if someone marries his brother after he marries his brother, the melon eaters who don''t know the truth really think that Anning is a child''s daughter-in-law. As for Xu Wentai''s mission, is it to investigate his father? "You are not in peace recently. I know about ou yechen and the Bai family." "What do you know?" "I''ve heard that he killed Mr. Bai Chunli. There are still a lot of people asking me about the inside story. I don''t have any inside story. The people of Gu''s group live in peace one by one and don''t join in the fun at all. By the way, what''s your inside story?" Gu Li didn''t know how to answer the news. Inside story? How much I want here, just white is still her mother''s things to say it scares you to death. Just at this time, the landlady''s voice rang out in it: "the people are packed up. Have a look." She hurried back to one¡® I''m living for all. As for Bai Chunli, it depends on my ability. Go ahead and let me see your baby when I have time. " When she put down her cell phone, the female beggar came out of it. When she saw her real face, Gu Li couldn''t help but step back. It was really frightening. No, she didn''t look like this. Her whole face, including her body, had suffered extensive burns. It''s a miracle that such a severe burn can survive. All the visible skin was crumpled together and dark black. One eye on the face has been out of sight, and kunlo''s nose is also very fuzzy. The whole face seems to be scalded and frozen together quickly. Women''s hair was cut very short, loose cover in the head, like a watermelon covered with several layers of hair. She is about 1.7 meters tall, more than half of Gu Li''s head. She is bony. The long sweater of the boss''s wife is flabby and scratched on her body. Her bare feet are as ugly as old pine bark. According to Zhang Xingling, the only thing you can see past is the one eyed one. Gu Li murmured a few words before he made a sound: "how old are you today?" Women are still able to speak, but their vocal cords are also burned. It''s very hard to speak, and the sound is as bad as crows: "I''m twenty-four years old." "Did you get burned like this?" The other side nodded: "accident." "Do you have any family, I''ll take you back?" "No After that, the woman added, "they all think I''m dead." It seems that there are still family members. Gu Li persuades: "it''s not that there are family members. After all, those are your family members. You can''t make a living now. It''s a problem to live." "No, no, I can live now. If I go back, I will die." She a Leng, chew this sentence repeatedly: "someone wants to kill?" The other side''s face was full of panic and fear, and the whole face was wrinkled together. Gu Li knew for the first time that people''s facial features could be gathered together. The woman shrank in the corner, her shoulders in her arms, her head stifling, and asked nothing more. Fang Qian said in the back¡° It seems that we can''t ask anything. Let''s just give some money and go. It''s the end of our duty. " "Hello, Mr. Fang, when we met several times ago, you didn''t have this attitude. At that time, you were the God of love and justice, the guardian of others. Why are you getting into trouble now?" Next to Zhang Xingling, he laughed and said, "because at that time, to get close to you, you are close now, and you don''t need to make complaints about the image of a good old man." Suddenly a pair of eyes shot at Fang Qian, Gu Li spit out a vulgar words: "did not expect that you should be such a person?" Fang Qian raised his arms to show his surrender, and his eyes were fierce as if he wanted to kill Zhang Xingling. "Well, save people to the end, send the Buddha to the West." "There is a rescue center 200 meters ahead from here. Let''s put her there first. At least we can have food and shelter." This is the only way. I can''t take her home. Gu Li came forward to ask the woman''s opinion. Since she finished that sentence, the woman seemed to be closed to herself and didn''t answer anything. Chapter 1011 No words all the way to the so-called rescue center, late at night has been off work, leaving only a little girl on duty there. When she saw the woman''s face, the little girl almost fainted, and her hand shaking when she registered. "Well, what''s his name, sister?" "I don''t know." The girl tilted her head and asked, "is she dementia?" "No, I''m a normal person with no mental problems. It''s just that I''m severely burned, causing physical mobility problems, weakness, vocal cords and eyeball damage all the time. That''s all." After finishing the news, Gu Li whispered carefully: "but she seems to have been stimulated before, and she is very afraid of her identity. It should be that she has obstacles in her heart." The girl nodded fiercely, marked a few words on the book, and temporarily called him by the name of today''s fifth. Gu Li forces Fang Qian to leave his phone number and ID card as a guarantor, which is the only way to enter the rescue center smoothly. The little girl led this kind of person to the third floor to find a doctor. She said that before she came in again, she had to go through a comprehensive and systematic examination to see if there was any infectious disease. She quickly walked half a step, quietly asked the little girl: "what will happen after checking in?" "Well, compare and confirm the identity. If there is a family member, go directly to her family and take her back." "If you go back, you will die." Will she really die if her identity is exposed? The doctor on duty here is an amiable old man. He didn''t show any fear after seeing the woman. On the contrary, he said with admiration: "the little girl must have suffered a lot if she can survive. You are very powerful." The woman looked up at the old man and said nothing. "You three, then?" Fang Qian opened his mouth and answered, "we are just passers-by who do good deeds." "Well, the world is better because of you." After hearing this praise, Gu Li grinned. The hat you gave us is a little high. After an examination, the old man put on his eyes, looked at the computer screen and said, "this little girl was burned two years ago, and there was a fatal wound on her chest. It''s a miracle that she can survive. Looking at the growth of her bones, she''s about 25 years old. Well, she''s very young. She should be able to find her family." The woman who had been very quiet suddenly jumped up and said, "no, I can''t expose my identity." "But there''s no way to stay here. We have to follow the flow." The girl''s tone was a bit awkward. She was patient enough to persuade the woman: "if you really have something to hide, we can help you contact the police." "No, he has so much power. He will kill me." The woman seems to have seen something very frightening. She holds her head in her hands and squats on the ground: "everyone is dead. All the people are dead. His ghost is coming back for revenge. It''s my turn. It doesn''t matter if I can be saved. He''s coming to kill me for the second time." Originally, it was very hard to speak with damaged vocal cords. It was like a knife cutting on the vocal cords. Every word smelled of blood when it came out of the mouth. "Extreme fear can cause neurological disorders." Zhang Xingling is very calm. Gu Li looked anxiously: "what should I do?" The old man had already given the result and whispered: "it''s OK. We don''t disclose you. We''ll hide you. You must be calm." "It doesn''t matter. I''ll be killed if I''m killed. That''s my fate anyway." Looking at a woman''s indistinct appearance, she could guess what she had experienced before. Gu Li''s eyes were fierce, and she thought: "hum, yes, you can only do this, and you can only wait to die. Your life is just like what you look like now. It''s ugly and will only roll in the mud forever." This makes the woman stop talking. The two men around are still calm, and they are still indifferent. I just want to see the excitement. But the old man whispered: "Shh, Shh, don''t stimulate her any more." She''s only twenty-four years old, younger than herself, so I don''t believe she''s willing to be like this. Gu Li squatted in front of her, sentence by sentence like a knife stuck in each other''s body: "when I saved you, I thought you were still a person. I didn''t expect that you were so incompetent. If so, it''s better to let others kill you alive. It''s good. The person who killed you should be relieved. Anyway, you are dead. Did you hear that? He was laughing in the dark, laughing that you are a waste and killed yourself with no effort! What a coward. When your mother was crying, she never thought that her daughter was looking for death. Maybe your mother would fight with each other. I''m so damn sorry. I thought I could save you, but I didn''t think you didn''t want to live. " When she stood up, she watched the man coldly throw out a sentence: "you just wait here to die. You can''t save her, uncle. You don''t need to eat any food. Give her a rope to hang directly." With these words, Gu Li stood in front of her for ten seconds. The woman in front of her still kept holding her knees in her hands. She never made any more sound, as if she had died. After counting ten numbers in my heart, I still didn''t have any response. Gu Li sighed a little. She couldn''t help it. She used the most cruel methods. It seemed that she really wanted to die. Fang Qian came up behind and patted her on the shoulder: "forget it, go back quickly, we can''t help this person." "Yes, Miss Gu, it''s late at night now. Let''s go back to bed quickly." She looked at the woman once more: "I wish you well. I''ve tried my best. Goodbye." She said hello to everyone, took her own things and turned away. Just when I got to the door, there was a light sentence coming from behind. It was very quiet, but it seemed to use all my courage: "Hey, will you really help me?" She turned her head and answered, "you have to tell me what happened to you before I can help you." "It''s not a man who wants to kill me, but a ghost. You can''t help me." "I never believe that there is any ghost in the world. If there is, I will go to Maoshan and invite a Taoist for you. Who is this man?" The woman finally looked up, a pair of eyes staring at the void: "everyone knows him, Bai Chunli." Chapter 1012 That night, Gu Li picked up her things and took the woman back. Fang Qian also realized the importance of the matter and told her to say anything that happened. Zhang Xingling is not at ease or is still alert to this woman, so he lives in the villa at night. "Let me introduce myself first. My name is Gu Li. You should know my father''s name is Gu Jianhong." "You... You really care for your family?" "Of course, so I have the ability to take care of your business. Sleep well tonight. No one will hurt you here. We will find out the truth and let you go home." I don''t know if these words can make a woman feel at ease, but her mood is obviously not as tense as before. "By the way, I don''t know your name yet?" "Luo Yan, you can call me Xiao Yan." Gu Li smiles: "that''s a good name. Good night." The next morning, just after dinner, Tunan came in in a panic: "madam, I''ll give you what you asked me to check all night... Oh, my Cao, what''s this!" Luo Yan knows what kind of ghost she is now and lowers her head in embarrassment. Gu Li introduced it¡° She is Luo Yan. " Tu Nan, who entered the room, was shocked twice: "what, isn''t Luo Yan dead?" "I''ve brought you all the people. Just ask her in person later." Tu Nan is sitting beside him with a chair. During this period of time, Ou''s villa is about to become a public canteen¡° I''ll start with what I found. " "Luo Yan, model, who was seventeen years old, went out, and was eighteen years old and entered the international market. Later, because her fine looks and some models in the international market were not in the right place, he was not suitable for that area. So he returned home at twenty, and when he was twenty-two years old, he lost his registered residence because of the fire." He wanted to touch each other''s height quietly, only across a table from the burned one, so he said frankly: "do you remember the night when Bai Chunli killed Bai lingman, * was a model, that''s her." "Tell me, why are you still alive?" "After Bai Chunli killed Bai lingman, he worried that I would speak out and planned to kill me too. He didn''t stab me to death. I just fainted from the pain. Later, I woke up from the smell of gasoline. I tried to climb out. Basically, when I climbed out, the fire was already burning. I went to the hospital for help. When I was going to tell others the truth, ou yechen and Bai Chunli had made it an accident. I dare not say, even the two bodies in the villa had announced my death. " Luo Yan lowers her head and fiddles with her ugly hands. The model who used to stand on the stage is just like this now. It''s God''s irony. "I was afraid that Bai Chunli would find me, so I agreed to sneak out. I had planned to take refuge with my little sisters, but they were all killed." Speaking of this, Luo Yan''s expression becomes extremely frightened, and her hands can''t help pulling Gu Li''s pair and saying: "do you know? All the women related to Bai Chunli have died. I suspected that he was going to kill people, but now the old man is dead, and some people are still dying. I have already accepted my life. If I can live one day, he will find me for revenge. " Take a few deep breaths, Luo Yan forces her mood to calm down gradually: "I didn''t expect to meet you." Hearing what the girl said, they met and looked at each other. Tu Nan took a picture from himself and put it on the table: "what you want is not Bai Chunli, let alone the so-called ghost. It''s his child Bai Zexiao who wants to kill you." Luo Yan obviously has the impression to this middle-aged man, surprised to cover mouth to say: "why?" "Because in his mind, because of your existence, Bai Chunli would leave Bai lingman alone." "Except for you, almost all the people who have close relationship with Bai Chunli have died." Luo Yan looks at the pictures of tragic death in front of her. She is so shocked that she can''t see them any more. She backs the pictures aside and says, "it''s not that she didn''t kill me, but that I have already died." Yes, Bai Chunli killed it himself. The fire almost annihilated all the evidence. He nodded and sighed: "yes, that''s why you escaped. You must not let Bai Zexiao find you. You think, you are the indirect murderer who caused his mother''s death. If you let him know, he is not crazy." Gu Li, who was eating fried dough sticks, suddenly flashed a ray of light: "why don''t you let him find out?" "What do you mean?" he said He looked at the girl sitting in front of him with a large area of burns. Although he was a little sorry for the girl, he didn''t have much appetite to see such a person sitting in front of him. My wife can eat with relish. She is really not an ordinary person. "You brought this woman back, just to protect her?" Luo Yan lowers her head and doesn''t speak. Since the moment she comes back with Gu Li, she gambles everything. After biting the fried dough sticks, Gu Li glanced at the corner of his mouth¡° It''s to protect her that Bai Zexiao discovers her existence. " Seeing that the other party was puzzled, he continued to explain: "you think, if she wants to reunite with her parents, she must eradicate the obstacle of Bai Zexiao. Just as we are dealing with Bai Zexiao now, we have to clear the charge for your boss. So, why don''t we join hands?" Luo Yan some don''t understand: "Miss Gu, what do you need me to do?" "Since we don''t have any evidence, why don''t we invite the emperor into the urn and make some evidence for our Bai Zexiao?" Looking at the girl with a bright smile in front of her, Tu can''t see a trace of Ou yechen''s shadow. Her heart is as deep as fear, as hard as incomprehensible, and as clear as the wind and cloud in front of everything. They are very compatible and very similar. But people who are too similar will never be together, because their desire for control is the same. When two tigers are locked together, either they are defeated or one is conquered by the other. Tu Nan looks at the girl in front of her and continues to eat her porridge. What''s the result? He didn''t know what Gu Li would be like in the end, because he knew that Ou yechen would never lose, but he never lost. "Tu Nan, how about my plan?" "Well, it''s very good, but how can we let Bai Zexiao know?" Chapter 1013 Second floor box of time cafe. Bai, still gloomy, threw the document on the table: "you came here today to be a lobbyist for your sister?" "No, no, I''m just a middleman. Whether you agree or not has nothing to do with me. I just need to pass on Gu Li''s words." "Why do you agree with it?" Frowning slightly, she looked unhappy. Fang Jinli on the other side gave a warm smile: "of course, it''s because the relationship between us is better." Indeed, compared with other people, Fang Jinli and Bai still have a very close relationship. Even in some people who don''t know the truth, they are a golden couple. Staring at each other''s eyes, Fang Jinli scratched his head awkwardly: "well, to tell you the truth, I need to flatter my aunt. After all, our Fang family still depends on taking care of our family." Bai is still quite satisfied with this answer. She doesn''t know what''s going on in the relationship between Fang Jinli and Gu Li. In her heart, the former is a very utilitarian person and never scruples about brother sister friendship. "It''s not easy for you," she sighed "In this world, each has its own difficulties, and few of them live easily." At the top of the pile of photos, Yan Yi''s side face is photographed. Yan Yi is several years older than him. He is a lawyer by profession. His side face is very beautiful in the sunshine. Her eyes were full of love stroked a few times: "I didn''t expect that Gu Li could investigate so many things." "My cousin said that it''s much easier for you little lover than what she really wants to investigate." "I know what he really wants to investigate is the cause of my grandfather''s death." Fang Jinli looked at her and said, "you know about your grandfather, right?" "I don''t know. I don''t know anything about that." Looking at the other side said seriously, Fang Jinli did not force¡° What are you going to do with Yanyi? " "You don''t need to take care of this." "I just care about it. I don''t mean anything else. My cousin said that she is about to dig out the romantic past of the eighteen generations of the male ancestors, but she didn''t dig out any black information about him. My cousin asked me to congratulate you on finding a very good man with good character and good personality, and I like you very much. " A praise speech, white still face suddenly eased down, a look up incomparably arrogant said: "this also need her to evaluate?" "It''s just that you may soon be separated." Two cold lights from Bai''s eyes, the air was so cold that it almost froze Fang Jinli. Mr. Fang still said with a smile: "Uncle Bai has no energy to take care of your business now, but what will happen when the business of the chamber of commerce comes to an end? Your father is the head of the Bai family and the president of the chamber of Commerce. He has forced the head of the Xiao family. The alliance between you and Xiao Chu will surely collapse. At that time, your father will be the boss, the absolute boss." "Do you still know about me and Xiao Chu?" He picked up a cup of coffee and said with a smile¡° Don''t mind. My ability is to have a good relationship with everyone. Everyone is my friend, so it''s OK to inquire into some private affairs. " White still turned a big white eye, scolded a voice: "eight trigrams fine." "I don''t think you are allowed to be with Yan Yizi." "I''ll try to convince my father." Bai still put this sentence out of a sense of death. The other side directly chuckled, no mistake, is in * naked ridicule her. "Bai still, you are almost 30 years old. The drama of you running away from home and cutting your wrist to commit suicide ended at the age of 20. As a result, you still hide your words firmly and dare not let the Bai family know. You know in your heart that your father will never agree with you to be with Yanyi. No matter how many times you commit suicide, the person you marry or the right marriage, maybe your father will come to my house to ask for a marriage. As long as you have your father, you don''t have any chance with him. " Bai is still holding his skirt tightly with both hands. His fingers are white and his face is red. His eyes almost fall out. He looks at each other tightly, as if he will jump up at any time. As usual, she should pour coffee directly on the bad mouther. But she knew that when the cup of coffee was poured over, the so-called friendship between herself and Fang Jinli would end. She was arrogant and had never had all her friends. He didn''t want to lose this one. Perhaps, they should be tearful to blame each other, why specifically to open the heart of the most painful place. What''s the use of this! This attitude froze for nearly two minutes. At last, Bai still seemed to have been evacuated, so he collapsed on the sofa. After the rage faded, he was extremely pale. She knew that she had always understood the real existence. Just tell yourself over and over again, work hard, as long as you work hard enough to be useful to your father and family, then you can speak and discuss with your father. After the death of his grandfather, Bai still thoroughly understood how deep his father''s obsession was. Grandma''s case is there, and grandfather''s case is there. Miss Bai''s miserable life with the poor boy has been accompanied by his father''s growth, which is the most afraid thing in his heart. That kind of fear is enough to make him become a monster. When his daughter immediately repeats the remnant of his mother, the father will surely spare his life to stop him. To this time, white still will only pale excuse: "Yan Yi, he is a good man." She took off all her pride and thorns and murmured, "you don''t understand, you never know, you don''t understand, how important Yan Yi is to me, how important he is to me." "I really don''t understand." Fang Jinli took a word. "I want to ask you, will you give up everything for Yan Yi?" "Of course, I don''t even want my father. I just want to be with him." Bai''s eyes are still firm: "he is my light, he is my world, and also my only nostalgia in the world." Fang Jinli smiles cunningly, just like the snake that tempts Adam and Eve to swallow the apple: "I have a way here. Do you want to try?" "You have a way to get me with Yan Yizi." "Of course, I''m your messenger." He lowered his eyelids and looked at the picture on the table. Chapter 1015 When it came to the disciples, it had already become that the eldest of the family was sick, and now he was very sick and had a low fever. Then it turns out that the boss is sick, and now he is very sick. I''m going to die as a boss. Wait until it is not easy to send flowers to Tu Nan''s ear: "the director is not good, the boss is dying in prison." The diagram is difficult to listen to this to return to get, clap a table to take a gun to want to go to get out of Europe night Chen. Later, I thought it was wrong. Why did the boss suddenly die in it? One layer after another asked, just know who is sick. He always felt that there was something fishy about it, so he told Gu Li about it. Of course, he said the original words: "Ou yechen is dying in the police station now!" At that time, Gu Li was having dinner with a bowl of mushroom soup in his hand. After listening to this sentence, not to mention the chopsticks in his hand, he almost threw out the whole table: "what?" Her first thought was definitely not to shut down the police station, but to get to know the situation immediately. After rushing to the police station, I just saw Yasang squatting beside him, watching ou yechen take medicine, and asked in a confused state: "aren''t you going to die?" Just finished the medicine, ou yechen almost didn''t vomit out: "what?" When we get to know the whole situation, Gu Li''s veins burst up and almost slapped the head of Tangtang police station in the face. Damn, you don''t have a phone! It''s the electronic age now, big brother. In a few hundred years, we will enter the era of new technology. But just because of this episode, she knew that Ou yechen was ill. The food in the police station is good, and it''s not as good as professional cooks. In her mind, the suffering of central Europe night Chen is different from that of everyone else. It is estimated that he has never experienced what it is like to be hungry. It''s really miserable to think about it in the detention room. So there opened a back door in Assange, as long as there is time to send food to ou yechen. "I''m much better now. If you''re busy, you don''t have to come to see me every day." Ou yechen''s mouth says so, in the heart completely don''t give up, oneself sick this period of time simply enjoyed the treatment of immortal level, if Gu big miss can always be like this, he is willing to be sick all his life. Gu Li also gave himself a bowl and said with indifference, "I''m not too tired. I''m also learning how to cook. You''ll take it as a free trial. What''s more, I''ve succeeded." Asang paid more attention to the case and rushed up¡° succeed?! Do you have the evidence? " As soon as Gu Li looked up, he kissed each other. Beside Gu Li, ou yechen calmly pinches his friend''s shoulder and pulls him back. This action with great strength, the pain of Yasang straight grin: "Oh, you let me pay attention to your baby far away, you just say ah ah, move what hand ah, I almost hurt to death!" Gu Li was a little shy and forced to get to the point: "I haven''t found the evidence yet, but I have come up with an excellent way. Just a few nights, director Asang needs to bring all the brothers in the police station to the scene. By the way, it''s better to take the law enforcement recorder to record everything." Asang looked at her warily: "you little girl, what do you want to do? It''s not... Ah, I''ll go! " Ou yechen said with a green face: "pay attention to your wording." She ignored the two and told them all about her plan. After hearing this, Asang thought about it¡° In fact, it''s OK. As long as Bai Zexiao pleads guilty, everything else is easy to say. The fishing law enforcement can also catch fish. " "This action is very risky. You remember to let Tu Nan follow you." Ou yechen wanted to do it by himself, but Gu Li did it all by himself. He clenched his teeth and let him do it by himself. In the face of all the things he did, Gu Li was really excited: "don''t worry, I think Tu Nan is still a little insecure. When I go back, I''ll go to find Chao Wen and let the disciples join in. It''s safer." Listen to this some awkward ah, the second mulberry oddly saw the person next to, the night Chen of Europe gave to stop the other side in time. This time Gu Li just caught two people and said, "do you have something to hide from me?" "Well, of course not." In this world, ou yechen, who has super intelligence, will also fall down. This sentence is just like saying in vain. Assange''s reaction is the fastest: "it''s not very good for you to invite famous gangsters to work with our police." As soon as she patted her head, she really forgot about it. Some embarrassed asked: "then I don''t invite Chao Wen Dao, OK?" Wait a minute, if you don''t invite Chao Wen Dao, the guy around you will not blow up completely. Asang said with a smile: "in order to ensure your safety and the smooth progress of the whole incident, I can mercifully let the disciples appear, and I have always been right about things and wrong about people. As you know, the disciple''s sect leader is a super pervert. I''ve tried to exterminate it several times, but I can''t exterminate it. It''s very difficult for me to be the director. Ah Gu Li nodded. In her mind, the mysterious disciple sect leader is really abnormal. You think, Chaowen Dao, Bai Yifei and many other murderers are loyal to him. He must be a pervert! "That''s what I think. I''m sure it''s very scary." The two men gave full play to their opinions on the matter of the disciples'' sect master. They did not find that one of them was getting darker and darker, but could not vent. Bai''s backyard. Bai has been standing here for a long time. In fact, it''s useless to stand here for a long time. The answer has long been formed. She just wants to stand here and have a look at her mother and grandmother. She used to do this when she met with something, and it has not changed until now. She reached out and stroked the rough stone tablet, imagining her mother''s appearance when she was young. Her mother should be a very gentle person. To some extent, she was as obedient as her grandmother. No matter what happened, a smiling person would be waiting for you at the end of the corridor. No matter what mistakes she made, there would always be a cup of hot tea at home. But mother should be braver than grandma, otherwise how could she break through the age and be with father. When pregnant, a lot of people should persuade it, such an old woman with poor health, on the stage may not come down, she stubbornly did not listen, had to give birth to this child. God was not sentimentally attached to her, and finally died of massive bleeding on the operating table. Chapter 1016 Now she should be very sad. She lost her life and the child she gave birth to had to deal with her favorite person. Thinking of this, Bai could still see a beautiful lady crying. She gently grinds the stone tablet and whispers, "I''m sorry, mom, I''m sorry." Sorry, I can only do that. Please forgive me for my selfishness. I am also a lifetime of time, I do not want to aggrieve my own life. She suddenly remembered that her father had said a word after he was drunk. Maybe my birth was a mistake. This mistake led to my mother''s forbearance and led to my completely unhappy and even abnormal life. If you don''t have yourself, everything can change. Bai still relies on the stone tablet, trying to feel the warmth of his mother: "maybe my birth is also a mistake." Without me, my mother would not have died, and I would not have been charged with killing my mother since I was born. Without me, my father would not be so extreme, and my mother''s gentle and kind-hearted people would change step by step. Maybe they are very happy to live together, and maybe they have adopted a child. "I''m not like you at all, not at all." Even white looks are still similar to his father Bai Zexiao. His drooping eyelids give people a very bad sense of distance, which is not as soft as the white girls. She once saw Gu Li and her mother Fang Yuning come out to a banquet. They are both so delicate and have similar temperament. Standing together, they are dazzling. "Mom, even if you are alive, I will feel very abrupt when I stand beside you. I''m not that kind of girl. Everyone doesn''t think I''m a white girl." Since you can''t be a white girl, you can be a black sheep. From grandfather to father, everyone began to seize power, everyone wanted to complete their own things. Everyone is vicious, cunning and unscrupulous. They fight openly and secretly. Everyone is not a good person. From birth, he was doomed to be a bad man. Bai still didn''t regret that he had come to the end of the road. When I was meditating, my mobile phone rang: "still elder sister, I saw the owner''s motorcade coming back." "OK, I see. Let''s inform Xiaojing that we are ready in the front hall." The phone rang and hung up. Bai still straightened up and finally kissed the tombstone: "Mom, I hope my next generation can not be so painful." With that, she walked on sharp high-heeled shoes and left neatly. The high-heeled shoes made a clear sound on the bluestone board. When they fell and lifted, rhythmic movements sounded, just like the sound of a drum. That''s the drumbeat on your way to success. Half an hour later, the lobby. "Are you kidding? Your brain is in the gutter! I just want you to help, not to make trouble. Damn it, you''d better not get involved in this matter! " As soon as Bai Zexiao entered the house, he heard his daughter scolding him in a stern tone. He didn''t show any curiosity every week. His daughter works hard for her heirs. She usually treats the family members with magnanimity and tries to do everything perfectly and maturely. What made her so angry today! After walking a few steps, I heard a voice of grievance: "I did it according to your instructions. It took my brother several days to investigate this news without saying it." "You are not sleeping, the brain to sleep silly, I can now give you a half day holiday, you rest well and then come back!" "No, Miss White, I mean it." White still helplessly holding his forehead: "I''m sorry, I didn''t make a joke for you." The little boy stained with cotton swab was about to cry: "I... I, how can this not make sense?" He knew that little boy named ajing and his father named Zhengzheng. He had been with Bai Zexiao for 15 years and attached great importance to him. Now he is the executive director of the group. His son once returned from overseas to study, and after he came back, he was willing to join the group and work for the Bai family. So he arranged this a well to Bai still''s side to help do something. The two are of the same age. When they were young, they thought of a period of time. They usually get along very well with each other. This is the first time for them to make trouble. When he entered the room, he asked, "what''s going on here?" Two people saw Bai Zexiao come back at the same time, suddenly surprised. A well is a little excited to run over: "Chairman, I have a big happy thing to tell you." Behind the white face is still not good-looking: "those are his blind, dad must not believe." "Who said I was blind? I found out with my own eyes." A well unconvinced handed up a photo: "look, chairman, I am the information I have painstakingly investigated." Of course, Bai Zexiao knew the woman in the photo, who was deeply rooted in his heart. His wrist trembled slightly and he tried to control his emotions. He didn''t want to let the two younger generation see that he was different: "what''s wrong with this woman?" "Chairman, do you know this man?" "Yes, this man is Luo Yan. If I remember correctly, he should be a model." He said that the wind is light, but in the heart is very hatred, if there is no that woman, accidents may not happen. "Yes, yes, that''s her. I found out about her." Bai Zexiao looks at a well with some incomprehension. The white behind still rushes out and says: "this guy is crazy. He says that Luo Yan is still alive. Isn''t that bullshit! She was killed in a fire, but she died with her grandmother, you forget A flash of lightning came down, and Bai Zexiao didn''t know what was behind him. At this time, regardless of what to hide or holding his father''s airs, he quickly pressed his daughter''s shoulder and asked: "what are you talking about! You say this woman is still alive? " It''s a living ogre. I thought I had just climbed up in hell. Bai still hasn''t seen his father like this, so he was directly frightened: "it''s not what I said, ah Jing said." Suddenly he looked at ah Jing, who was frightened by his eyes and said: "I... my night''s investigation shows that this woman is still alive, so I''ll report it right away." "How can it be?"?! He is absolutely dead "Yes, I also said that this woman died. I was there at that time. You are just talking nonsense." Ah Jing was frightened by the scene: "ah, maybe, maybe I''ve really lost my eye, I..." Chapter 1017 Looking at the eyes of the two children, Bai Zexiao noticed that he was out of control. In the eyes of these younger generations, he was very calm, which was really too much. He took a few deep breaths to suppress his inner excitement: "come on, let''s sit down and say." After the three seated each other, someone brought tea. Bai still bravely asked: "father, are you ok?" "It''s OK. Let''s talk about what you just discussed." Bai Zexiao held up the photo and asked, "is this woman really alive?" A well just wanted to speak, next to the white still light came a sentence: "well, I tell you this is very important to my father, you don''t talk nonsense ha." Just want to speak of a well a shrink neck, honest answer: "this I am not much clear." "Still." Bai Zexiao slightly reproached, and continued to ask kindly, "it doesn''t matter. Even if the news is wrong, it doesn''t matter. Did you tell Uncle what you found?" Because of his father''s concern, ah Jing and this young lady grew up in the Bai family, and they are very familiar with each other. He raised his character again and said, "although the young lady doesn''t believe it, uncle, I tell you that I have really investigated this woman. She is Luo Yan who should have died two years ago." Ah Jing took out a picture from his pocket. The picture was very blurred. He was secretly photographed by the people walking through. The person who was secretly photographed had only one pair of eyes leaking out. He was wearing a pair of navy blue woolen overcoats, and his whole body was very sloppy, like a tramp. "She''s Luo Yan. I investigated her. This woman entered the rescue center two years ago. She suffered extensive burns all over her body. No family member doesn''t like to talk, because burns are very ugly now. I''m not sure until I listen to their own comments." He patted his chest with pride: "I know these news must be very important to you, so I am very careful in my investigation. If you don''t believe me, you can ask." Bai Zexiao nodded and then responded: "how do you know this matter is very important to me?" Ah Jing looked at Bai still with some doubts and scratched his head: "I heard my father say that you have not been investigating the women related to Bai Laozi. I think this is the most important. I thought it was a very important clue." "How do you know I''m investigating those women?" "I... I ran into my father investigating the information of these women. I asked Miss Bai, and she didn''t know." At this time, Bai still came close and said, "yes, my father didn''t tell me about the investigation of these women. I really don''t know, so we went to ask Uncle Zheng Zheng." "My father said that you want to avenge your master''s son and collect information about these people." "We want to investigate some of the cases, so that we can help my father." Two people sing and cooperate very tacit understanding, looking at in front of Bai Zexiao''s face and gloomy down, the atmosphere dare not breathe. After a few minutes of silence, Bai still asked again, "father, what''s the problem?" "Did you tell anyone about it?" Ah Jing, with a quick smile, said, "how can we tell others about this? The old man was killed by his mistress. What a shame it is." Voice just fell, white still a fierce eyes swept past, the other party immediately shut up. "Father, don''t worry. I''ve told you not to wear it out. This is your private affair. I just want to give you a surprise. I didn''t expect that... " Bai still bent down and bowed: "I''m sorry, father, for troubling you." Next to the well also bowed: "I''m sorry, chairman, this bad idea is actually out of me." He touched the heads of the two children, sighed and said, "it doesn''t matter. You didn''t cause any trouble this time. On the contrary, you really gave me a big surprise." He looked at more photos: "but it''s a big deal. I''ll investigate it myself. You don''t have to worry about it." "Yes, father." Bai Zexiao didn''t say anything more. He took the photo and the address and left. After waiting for someone to leave, ah Jing was relieved. His forehead was full of sweat. He collapsed on the chair and complained: "ah, it''s so scary. I almost showed up just now. Don''t look for me next time for this kind of thing. I''m not a professional. " She slapped it with a smile: "OK, boy, the performance was very good just now. I would have cheated you if I had." "Hey, still, do you think we made it?" "Yes, it has been successful." Golden City Casino, 4:30 p.m. "What? Where did Chao Wen Dao go? " The knife shook his head like a rattle: "I really don''t know. This morning, the group leader woke up. He was drunk for nearly a week and finally got up. I thought he was going to eat, but he put on his clothes and said he wanted to go out for a walk." "So many days have been at home stuffy, really should go out for a walk, I did not stop him." After that, the knife asked suspiciously, "what''s the matter?" "Nothing. I wanted to get rid of him and do something." "Oh, I''ll call him now and let him know." Gu Li thought for a moment and waved his hand: "forget it, just let him call me when he comes back. There''s no need to specially inform him." Although the other side does not understand, but still obedient nod: "OK, madam, I see you off." After going out of the door, Tu Nan was waiting outside. Seeing her coming out alone, she didn''t understand: "where''s the boy in the morning?" "I drank too much and went out to relax. I didn''t find him." "Hey, this kid, I''ll give her a call." "No, he has drunk so much wine these days. I guess he hasn''t woken up yet. Let him have a rest." Anyway, it''s just what the lady said and what to do next. Tu Nan didn''t insist either. Although he knew that Zhao Wendao would never drink anything wrong, the more he drank, the more energetic he was. In this industry, if you get drunk, you will die. "Well, I''ll call boss Bai. After all, they are more professional." Gu Li looked at her watch and said, "let''s hurry up. Miss Bai has succeeded." "Don''t worry. I''ve been watched for a long time. I''ll let you know what happens." Tu Nan turns the steering wheel: "where are you going now?" "Let''s go to the rescue center. At last, all the people will ambush there." "No, he shouldn''t do it tonight." She raised the corner of her mouth and said with a smile, "if you want to do something, just go and have a look." Chapter 1018 Two in the morning. Tu Nan said that if you want to do something bad, you will definitely choose this time to do it, because two days in the morning is the coldest time of the day, and it is also the time when people sleep most deeply. At this time, everything was quiet, and the whole earth seemed to fall into silence. Suddenly, a black car broke this inky night, and the car stopped steadily in front of a white villa. From the villa, a young man in black sportswear came down. The man was wearing a hoodie and a mask, with a short dagger in his hand. Body shape like a smart cat into the room. The housekeeper heard something special. He just wanted to get up from the bed to check. Before he got out of bed, a dark shadow appeared behind him. A knife chopped the housekeeper and fainted on the bed. After a few seconds, the villa was still silent without any sound. The young man in black continued to search for the next target gently. There are four people in the villa, and two bodyguards are more difficult to deal with. After several years of training, they are full of tendons. When they fight, they make a little noise, which startles a cat in the courtyard and causes several cat calls. The remaining housekeeper and nanny are ordinary people, and they are very old. It''s easy to get rid of them. The man in black looked at the meow in the courtyard, put his finger on his lips and did a quiet cleaning. He didn''t know whether the cat understood it or not. He turned around and walked towards his goal step by step. I''m glad it''s not a dog, or I''ll see blood tonight. With the sound of stepping up the stairs, Gu Li suddenly picked up her spirits and said in a low voice: "are people coming?" In the earphone, Bai Yifei''s voice came: "I came half an hour ago. Before I arrived, the grandson touched the terrain. Fortunately, my two brothers are clever. Otherwise, he will find out." Next to her was Tu Nan, who was sleepy: "I didn''t expect that this grandson really came tonight." "What about the people at the rescue center?" Another voice came from the earphone: "all the dogs have been evacuated, except for one injured golden hair and two sleepy black backs. The veterinarian sister said that the three dogs had received serious stimulation, and if they were transferred to the new environment, they would be hurt physically and mentally. I thought we didn''t need the top floor, so I left the three dogs, but they have been injected with powerful anesthetic needles, which will not affect our action. " She grinned, this is what broken things ah, but still can not help but ask a: "strong anesthesia needle will not affect the dog, right?" The man was obviously stunned, then said: "I''m going to contact the vet sister to ask." "Well, is there anything else to report?" I don''t know how. I fell asleep just now. Now I wake up with a start, and I forget all my previous tasks. "Team 4, our infrared camera has been set up. It''s absolutely the most advanced technology. Unless that grandson comes with a heat detector on his back, he will never be found." "The fifth group, there are people under Miss Luo Yan''s bed. Your calculation is correct. The target did come with a knife and no gun. We can guarantee the safety of the hostages." "In the first group, the reporters have contacted each other. Now we are on standby in Gu''s group. Once something happens here, we will call the reporters quickly." Gu Li bit his finger and thought about it, feeling that there was nothing else: "who saw where the sea of clouds went?" "I really want to go out and let the water out. I saw him just now." "The water has been released for three hours. It''s a flood discharge, isn''t it?" Bai Yifei broke in and said, "don''t worry, madam. I''m sending someone to look for him. It seems that your driver has disappeared, because they have found something else." "Go and look for it. I didn''t return the message I sent him." "Well, I always feel that my arrival is useless." "Don''t worry, director Asang. You are the most important part." Staring at the screen, Tu Nan said: "everyone at each guard point is quiet. The target is about to reach your position. From now on, don''t speak and enter the first level of alert." "Well, I''m at the no longer alert point on the top floor. I have a word to say." She listened to the voice a little familiar, did not wait to speak, next to the picture difficult to calm spit out a word: "speak." "Ma''am, I just asked my veterinarian sister that there is no problem with a tranquilizer injection." All of you: -- Another low voice sounded: "attention from all sides, he has destroyed the switch, the rescue center''s own system has all failed, the target is about to start, please be prepared." Bai Zexiao is wearing a black sportswear, holding the hand tightly. He is very nervous, some unspeakable nervous, probably because he is not fully prepared and chooses the right day this time. I didn''t prepare enough this time, and I still have a sense of danger. He is not a killer. The murderer is not a murderer. Of course, it is impossible to detect the existence of countless policemen and disciples. And he knew it was reckless. But I can''t see her at all. I can''t see her still alive. She should be dead. She should be dead long ago! Why, why does he still live in this world? She is the culprit of everything, isn''t she? The anger in my heart dilutes the fear when I think of it! Step by step, the man went up the stairs and came to the small door. The small door was the same as what I had cut before, still closed tightly. The man picked up the knife to make a gesture. The ruthlessness in his eyes disappeared slowly. With a helpless sigh, he leaned against the door and knocked on the door. Inside unexpectedly thought of a slight female voice: "who?" Surprisingly, the man replied, "it''s me." After a long silence, the girl''s voice trembled and answered, "who are you?" The moon came out of the dark clouds. The cold moonlight came in through the window and shone on the man''s handsome face. At this time, the man''s expression was extremely helpless. "I''m Chao Wen Dao, the one you called. Don''t be afraid. I''m not here to hurt you." There was a slight noise inside. The girl seemed to get up and was about to open the door. The voice continued for nearly two minutes: "I heard. I heard you caught it and released it again." "Yes, I was released, but one of the most important things to me was put in again." Chapter 1019 Chao Wen Dao felt that he was a little ridiculous. If he let his former brother see that he used the soft policy, he would laugh off his big teeth, and then point to his nose and scold him. But this is not a soft policy, just a simple complaint. "Sorry, I really have no place to go. I don''t know what to do, so I came to you." Inside the girl stuffy, as if to put the head into the quilt inside: "I heard, ouyechen was locked in." "I wanted to kidnap your family, and then use them to threaten you and ask you to cooperate with me. In fact, I have done so. But in the end, I thought about the things you experienced. Although I was not a good person, I didn''t feel sick to that extent, so I gave up." The people in the room fell into a long silence again: "thank you." "Do you know what I do?" The two sides met about three times and talked about 20 sentences. Because Lin Ping had something urgent, he told Lin Shuangshuang about Chao Wen Dao''s phone call. They had a short communication. But this communication is very short and even negligible, they can''t understand it at all. Lin Shuangshuang only knew that the man was the leader of the disciples. He had heard of the great name of the disciples several times: "I can guess that you should be a underworld." "This statement is not very rigorous. In fact, I am a killer. There are not many places under the disciples. We are just a more complex killer organization." "So you''re a killer?" Lin Shuangshuang had a strange conversation with him. "Yes, I''m a killer. I kill people without blinking an eye. I''ve really killed a lot of people. Don''t think I''m so talkative, I''m actually a very cruel person." The soft moonlight was shining on the girl''s face. The moonlight was as gentle as the girl''s voice: "no, you didn''t hit me to prove that you are not a cruel person." "Why did you call me?" After this incident happened, Chao Wen Dao was very aggrieved. He had nothing to do with Miss Lin. why did he let himself take the blame? Finally, he was able to ask himself about it. "Because I don''t want to call Gu Li." When hearing about DaoDun, Chao realized that the target was not himself at all. If they wanted to deal with Ou yechen, Gu Li would be the most suitable. Lin shuangshuangshuang and Gu Li had deep feelings, and they didn''t know what would happen. In case of danger at that time, they chose themselves. At the beginning of that kind of environment, Chaowen thought of that thing. A young lady who had been raised and treated as a child suddenly experienced this kind of change. His heart also became sad: "thank you." "Don''t thank me. I''m a sinner. I''ve killed many of my people. In fact, I should have died!" "You mean the four girls?" There was a cry in her voice¡° It''s all because of me. How can I be such a person? I killed them. I''m sorry! Sorry, I''m really sorry... " The dynasty hears a way some anxious to worry about each other''s situation, but helpless across a door, oneself but never good at Chang''an comfort person. It took me a long time to say, "let me tell you something about me." I don''t know if the girl in my family would listen to me. She said one by one: "I was born in the south, very south and south. My family should be ethnic minorities. In fact, I don''t remember very well. Every village in my family takes drugs and makes drugs, and sometimes they also do drugs. The place to prepare for the exam is the famous Golden Triangle. In an anti drug operation, I was left on the other side of the golden triangle by my family. I was only two or three years old at that time. I was picked up by a drug group in the golden triangle. I hated God since I was a child. Why was my luck so bad? Why should I always be like this? But God is still a little good to me. " The girl inside suddenly asked, "which point?" When the audience listened, he was even more excited: "I don''t like taking drugs. I don''t know why. The drugs that others enjoy are nausea and dizziness to me. Maybe it''s the problem of my tolerance. I just can''t enjoy it, so I like drinking more when I was young. It''s also for this reason that when I grow up, my physical fitness is better. Those who smoke since childhood have basically become diseased. Slowly, I have developed a good skill, and I have become the red man in front of the general. " "General?" Girl some don''t understand of ask a way. "In the golden triangle, the boss of the group is called a general, because these people used to be in the army, holding military power in their hands. The general thinks highly of me, asking me to kill people and bury poison in me. In order to control me better and pave the way for his career, I really have to die." After telling the story, Chao Wen Dao suddenly realized that there was a word that was still black: "as we all know, some people don''t like taking drugs, so they resolutely don''t touch them. For drug traffickers, people who don''t take drugs are hard to control, and even one day they will betray themselves, so they force you to take drugs. Drugs are addictive. Once your body reaches a fixed level, even if you don''t like drugs, your body will force you to take drugs. " I didn''t expect it to be like this. Lin Shuangshuang''s voice trembled: "are you addicted to gambling?" "Yes, I was forced to become addicted to drugs. In order to get drugs, I worked harder for the general. I killed a lot of people for him. I dare not recall those figures. Until another time when we came to China to do business, the whole nest was taken away by the cop. That cop means police, and the one who ambushed us was ou yechen. " Gradually, Lin Shuangshuang was attracted by the story and asked curiously, "and then?" "Then ou yechen took me back. Instead of killing me, he sent me directly to the drug treatment center. When I was detoxified, he always accompanied me, told me a lot of his stories, told me his most regretful things and favorite women, told me the so-called persistence, told me the reason why I had to live. He promised me that as long as I succeed in detoxification, he will give me back my freedom. He won''t do anything to me, but the drugs must be given up, because this thing is absolute son of a bitch. " In memory, time seems to have passed through. For the first time, he knew the so-called care and care. When he knew care, the disciples gave him the feeling of home. God is not so bad, at least give his disciples and Ou yechen. Chapter 1020 Tu Nan looks at Bai Zexiao who stops at the door and is extremely worried: "why doesn''t he go in?" With a click, Bai Zexiao slowly opened the door. All of a sudden, I didn''t dare to go out. I was staring at the room. Luo Yan''s room is at the end of the room. There are a lot of glass and mirrors, because all of them are caring eyes. The best place to occupy is the police officer. Assan and a kind of police officer with a law enforcement recorder stay next door. They can clearly see what is happening in the room through a one-way mirror. Dark clouds have left, the moon sprinkled a mercury, according to everyone is very clear. Bai Zexiao step by step went to the bed, looking at the above quilt wrapped in a ball of things, suddenly raised his hand and cut down. It was a soft ball to cut down the knife. He was stunned and knew that he had not killed the target. Before the knife was taken back, I heard a noise coming from behind, and a light was on in the room. Luo Yan is standing in the corner with a short dagger, looking at Bai Zexiao in horror: "who are you?! Why did you kill me? You killed all my good friends, didn''t you? " That burned face is really frightening. Bai Zexiao''s photos are totally different from the shock brought by real people. What''s more, it''s still in the dark. Just in a trance, Bai Zexiao burst out laughing: "I didn''t expect that Luo Yan, who was evaluated to have the most exquisite face, turned into such a ghost. This is the so-called retribution!" Luo Yan is still tight all over: "who are you in the end?" "Don''t you already know who I am?" "Bai Chunli''s son, you killed my sisters, didn''t you?" Looking at Luo Yan, who is nervous and scared, Bai Zexiao has a sense of satisfaction. He wants revenge. What he hopes from childhood is to kill those women who have more fathers. He pulled a chair and sat down lazily: "that''s right." The opponent pointed at him with a dagger in both hands: "why do you do this?" "No why, I just think you women who destroy other people''s families should be damned. You should go to hell." "Please, Mr. White asked us to do this. What right do we have to say no!" The girl suddenly red eyes, the whole face became more ferocious up, as if there are a lot to say: "do you know what he! I have nothing. I have no right and no background. When your father asked me to accompany him, if I said no, I would be banned. I''m a big brother of a model who eats youth food. I''ve been banned for ten or twenty years and I''ll play in my life. Who cares if he has a family? Your father is ugly and old. He looks disgusting. Do you think I''m willing to take part in your family! Why don''t you go to your disgusting father in your spare time This remark was probably beyond Bai Zexiao''s imagination. He was speechless for a moment. "Your father has killed me once. I didn''t know I was taken back. I thought I could go home to sleep by playing with this old guy. How did I know that would happen! How can I be like this! Do you know how I''ve lived so many years? I''m afraid I''ll be found and killed by you. I don''t even dare to go back home! " Bai Zexiao some silent put his * on the table: "even in the face of starvation, stealing is wrong." "I''m a thief. I''m an accomplice at most. Why don''t you go to the messenger?" "I''ve gone to find it. The Lord''s messengers have gone to hell. Now it''s your turn." Bang when a dagger fell on the ground, falling Yan extremely surprised said: "you killed Bai Chunli." Looking at the same pathetic woman in front of him, Bai Zexiao suddenly realized that his so-called revenge plan was just wishful thinking. These women were also pathetic and had to be coerced by his father for the so-called life. Everyone in front of him is as miserable as his mother. There has never been any so-called justice. All the things I have done are just to vent my unwillingness. He suddenly felt flustered and got up in panic to try to escape. But when I look at the * on the table, the heart of killing rises. His eyes became ferocious little by little. He said angrily: "yes, I killed Bai Chunli. What''s the matter? Shouldn''t I have killed him?! He is a villain, a scum to the letter, he cheated my mother''s feelings and took away our Bai family''s property. What kind of thing is he? Why can he do this! That''s great. I''ve been dreaming of killing him for revenge since I was a child, and now my wish has finally come true. " Hahaha, yeah, it''s so good. I finally killed the man I always wanted to kill. Bai Zexiao, you live all your life just to kill that scum! He wanted to tell the world that Bai Chunli killed himself! He should die. He should have died long ago. He would like to quickly find his mother, and then proud to tell her, mother, I killed him for you. People looked at this scene, some unspeakable feelings. Gu Li scratched his head and said the first sentence on the channel: "how can I feel like watching Shakespeare''s plays?" "Miss Gu, have you ever considered that Bai Zexiao is a spiritual name, if so, he will escape the punishment of the law, then our affairs today will be meaningless." "What do you do in the police station? You can handle the psychiatric certificate if you want." "No, I mean he could be really psychotic." She looked at the people laughing on the big screen, and for a moment, it seemed extremely absurd. Is he wrong? Just like the white is still the same, countless pain accumulated, as if no one is wrong. Next to Tu Nan, he muttered: "it seems that his brain is really broken." Comparatively speaking, Luo Yan calmed down a lot: "why do you want to kill us?" "I said that I will not let go of anyone who wrongs my mother. I don''t care if you don''t have the so-called hardship. I just want you to go to hell with that scum." Luo Yan''s smile is satirical, sad or happy. She has mixed feelings. That smile contains too many complex emotions: "come on, kill me, maybe kill me, we are all free." "Yes, I''ll be free if I kill you. No one has anything to do with my father any more." Bai Zexiao suddenly couldn''t do it. What supported him for so many years has been hatred. When one day the enemy disappeared, how could he survive? Chapter 1021 Bai Yifei was standing downstairs with a cigarette in his mouth. There are so many brothers and Tu Nan in the building, and there are so many policemen in the building that they don''t need to be there. At this point, he did not tightly wrinkle and asked, "are you sure?" "It''s absolutely true. Team leader Li personally investigated this matter. I''ll inform you right away." He threw the cigarette end on the ground and stamped it out¡° Let me go right away and give boss Wang a message, and you will follow me. " "Yes, let''s go first." Looking at the picture inside the white Ze Xiao static, picture difficult to shake the mouse, thought it was still picture. He some don''t understand of ask a way: "why don''t move, difficult don''t become white Ze Xiao greatly merciful?" "No, Luo Yan is his last target." "Then finish the killing and finish it quickly. Is it necessary to hold a farewell ceremony here?" Gu Li''s eyes were a little deep, as if he could feel the same thing: "people like him can live because of hatred. There is no yearning for a better life in his life. The only thing is revenge. I must be strong enough to kill them. Now that they''ve been killed, there''s no hope of supporting themselves. They are afraid, afraid to face the emotions other than revenge. After the goal is completed, it seems that no matter how powerful they become, there is no point So to some extent, the opponent is also a necessary existence. Looking at her complicated eyes, Tu Nan wants to ask you whether revenge is the driving force to support his wife''s life. If you kill Joanna one day, what will happen to you? It''s just that this question hasn''t been asked out yet, and then someone took pictures. Bai Yifei quietly appeared in the monitoring room, he whispered: "let''s go, it''s almost over here, let''s go out for a cigarette." "What are you going to do?" "It''s better for us to have a celebration dinner there in the evening." Tu Nan casually deals with it and goes out. Bai Yifei can come to her by himself. There must be something wrong with her. In the video, Bai Zexiao has already planned to do it, and if he continues to do so, it will be a fake. Asan''s voice came from the earphone: "the evidence is almost collected. These things are enough to convict. Let your people do it. I''m ready to arrest people now." "Do it!" After Gu Li gave the order, he didn''t want to see it any more. Turn around and go outside, cool moonlight sprinkles on the earth, gentle but seems to have no temperature. Bai Yifei was the only one who was smoking downstairs. He looked up at the moon and handed over a cigarette with a smile. Surprisingly, Gu Li also took over: "if ou yechen knows this, he will kill you." "For once, if we don''t tell him, he won''t know." "What''s the difficulty of drawing?" "It''s difficult to book a restaurant. We agreed to celebrate tonight." She didn''t believe that. The hotel reservation was not finished by phone, but she had to go there in person. "Are you hiding something from me?" The people next to him took a hard puff and said, "madam, you have to believe that even if we have something to hide from you, it''s for you." She immediately burst out laughing, thinking that the other party was joking with her: "Er? Why, as a killer organization, someone may buy my head tomorrow, and you are going to deal with me? " "Ha ha, other people may be like this, but certainly not madam." "Because you are our most precious thing." Gu Li was a little ignorant. This sentence should be said by the European evening star. She wanted to make complaints about it, but Bai Yifei could not see her eyes. It is absolutely ridiculous, but there is no doubt about it from his mouth. She turned her head awkwardly: "thank you anyway." "You''re welcome. It''s our honor." "Glory?" It''s a strange word to say in their mouth. "Yes, I''ll say that when I look at the bodyguard as a matter of fact." "So you are my Paladin, the kind of knight who protects the princess from harm." Bai Yifei clapped his hands and said bitterly: "I didn''t expect that this name is very good. Yes, it''s called Paladin. My disciples will change their names from tomorrow on." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The quiet night suddenly remembered the roar of the car, and the direction was still toward this side. He was immediately alert: "what''s the situation?" Gu Li threw the cigarette end on the ground and stamped it out. Then he turned and left: "the reporter is here. Take your people and Luo Yan away. The next thing is for Yasang and the reporter." The other side stretched his hands: "it''s a complete victory." In a church outside the city. "Miss Bai is really a good playmaker. Your abnormal and childish father only has this brain." "Will you call me and tell me that something happened to my father?" Cheng Xiao raised a smile from the corner of his mouth and said, "you don''t know this best." White is still the heart finally put back to the stomach inside, she gave a well a look, call all the white family is time The dynasty has changed. Gu Li really did it, great! She was so excited that she almost cried. I really didn''t expect that the Bai family would be in her own hands. From then on, there is no need to look at the face, there is no so-called marriage. From then on, I will do whatever I want, and I am the only one. "Well, what are you doing when you call? Are you congratulating me on becoming the new master of the Bai family?" "Congratulations, of course. I''d like to have a business with you, too." Bai still frowned and didn''t feel that he had something to do with her: "what business?" "Your boyfriend Yan Yi is in my hands. If you want him to be safe, then we can cooperate. If you don''t agree, maybe this Mr. Yan?" She clenched her teeth and choked out a few words: "I hate people threatening me." "I know that. In fact, everyone hates it, but you have to admit that it''s very effective." "Well, it won''t work this time." Cheng Xiao''s face flashed slightly surprised. It''s impossible. She found that Bai still attached great importance to Yan Yi. She couldn''t disagree: "don''t you be afraid of Yan Yi..." Before he finished, Bai still hung up the phone. Because she sent a text message on her mobile phone: Yan Yi, we accepted it, when the sea of clouds. Gu Li, you tell me that nothing can''t be done, so I believe you again. Chapter 1022 Four years ago. The footstep sounds, that person walks very casually, the footstep is light and calm, the speed is not slow, the dynasty hears the way to sit stupidly beside the railing, even has no interest to look up. Before long, the footstep stopped at his side. He leaned against the railing and slowly raised his head. The man outside was wearing black casual pants, and underneath was a pair of Martin boots. The boot barrel was very high, and the soles were stained with soil, He had a sweater on his upper body and a black sportswear over it. He zipped up and stood up with a collar. A very handsome face on the Internet, chaowendao heard a big sister in the team tell Greek mythology when he was a child, because the big sister was white and her hometown was Greece. She said Apollo, the sun god, had a face that could shine with the sun. The man in front of him is similar to Apollo. Even he is a man with a handsome face. The comer''s eyes were smiling, but he could still smell a faint smell of blood from him. I''ve killed someone. I came to find myself after I took a bath and changed my clothes in three hours. The man squatted down in front of himself with a lunch box in his hand: "I heard that you don''t eat or drink recently, and it''s accompanied by self mutilation. It''s very bad." Smell the way to lick his dry lips, he continued to say: "give me food, I''m hungry." "Coincidentally, I came here with something. Try it. I asked someone to make a sweet and sour steak specially for you. It''s a special tonic." After the lunch box is opened, it emits a delicious smell of meat. It''s very fragrant, but it doesn''t look greasy, and it''s also mixed with a full appetizer of sour gas. If ordinary people see it, they will certainly drool, but Chao Wen Dao is not interested at all. He rolled his eyes and closed his eyes again, leaning askew against the railing. The man looked at his reaction and said, "you don''t like meat. How about I send you dumplings? It''s best to eat dumplings. Noodles should be regarded as food. Let''s eat pork and scallion. I just finished my work and didn''t have a meal. " Inside the dynasty smell a way direct anger: "you know I say is not this!" The man did not know where to find a chopstick, sat down and began to eat the ribs: "what do you mean?" "I want K, I want drugs. I haven''t used drugs for more than ten days." "It''s very good. According to your dose, if you haven''t touched drugs for ten days, you can still talk to me. It''s already a good willpower." He grabbed his collar through the iron fence and said with red eyes, "then give it to me quickly The man didn''t dodge. He didn''t have any look of panic. He still ate spareribs calmly: "do you know what this place is for?" The wailing sound everywhere, the patients who are not ghosts, the management in white coats, and the action of injecting drugs into themselves from time to time, are either the human experimental research institute or the drug treatment center. In addition to his own situation, I feel that the latter one is more likely. "Now that you are here, you think I will let you continue to use drugs." "Why did you send me here?" It doesn''t make sense. After waking up from the war, both sides were sent to the drug treatment center. According to the truth, only the old father can do it. "I didn''t ask. I just wanted to save you." The man continued to eat. It seemed that he was really hungry. His eating appearance was very rough and his delicate appearance didn''t match at all. "You let me out, I don''t need your help." The dynasty hears the way Leng Leng to say. "Chao Wen Dao, do you remember how you became addicted to drugs? You were forcibly injected by those bastards. You were killed and became addicted to drugs. Originally, you didn''t like drugs at all. Your family members were killed by this organization. Now Vadar is dead, Shenmu has been completely destroyed, and you are free. Now it''s you. You''ve imprisoned yourself. If you can''t get out, you''re willing to be controlled by drugs for the rest of your life. " Is the general dead? Great, I finally don''t have to work hard, don''t do those cruel activities. Chao Wen Dao reflected that for a long time, drugs were forced to be injected, and he didn''t despise these things before. He also knew his current situation. If there was no external intervention, he couldn''t give up drugs at all. He opened his mouth and asked incredulously, "why do you know this?" "Stupid, because I investigated you!" He continued: "why did you investigate me?" "I have some grudges with Vadar. I want to kill him. I will definitely investigate all the people around him. I like you very much, so I don''t want you to go astray. No matter how you go back to the golden triangle in the future, you should give up this drug. " Listening to what he said, his anxious mood for the past seven days calmed down inexplicably, so as not to look at each other more: "do you want to woo me?" The other side admitted that he was very straightforward: "I have this idea, but I don''t force you. I don''t have Vadar''s strange habit of using things to control others. When you give up your drugs completely, you can go any time you want. If you take drugs again in the future, it doesn''t matter to me." After the man finished eating, he gracefully wiped the corners of his mouth. It seemed that he had attended a palace banquet. It was not like sitting on the ground eating a plate of sweet and sour food in a lunch box. He confidently smile: "but I believe my own eyes will not rot to that point." The morning smell way deeply looked at each other a few eyes, then said: "I know, from today on, I will have a good meal, not self mutilation, I will cooperate with the doctor for treatment, you can rest assured." "It can''t be better. When you get better, I''ll come back to pick you up." When the man stood up and left, he suddenly called out: "by the way, can you bring me some bottles of good wine? I''m really suffocating here. I want to find something to relieve my fatigue." "It''s OK. I''ll have it sent to you." Bai Yifei, who also likes to drink, should have collected a lot of good things: "absolutely all good wine." "Thank you." That person said a voice not polite, continue to walk toward outside, but again be toward smell a way to call to stop. "Well, you know so much about me that I don''t know your name yet?" "Yes, I just went to dinner. I forgot to introduce myself. My name is Ou yechen. Nice to meet you for the first time." Chapter 1023 "Later it was boss Bai, because President Ou was too busy to come to see me. I didn''t see him until I really gave up drug addiction. Because of this, I have the best relationship with boss Bai, not only because he also likes drinking, but also because I saw him for the first time. My brothers, friends and warmth are my first experience. " Boss Bai has a good saying that no matter what people experience, they still yearn for a home. It took a long time for the girl inside to say, "that''s good. It''s a good story." "Thank you for listening to me." Smell some nostalgic sigh: "this is all my story." In fact, he cheated the girl, some things still can''t let the other party know. On the day when he came out of the drug treatment center, ou yechen came to him by himself, alone. Sitting on the co pilot''s seat, the man in suit said, "where are you going, the station or the plane or the railway station, or I''ll find you a hotel to stay, and make a quick decision. I''ll have a meeting later." "I want to join the disciples," he said "Disciples?" He wondered how the other party knew the name. "Boss Bai told me. He told me a lot when he brought me wine." "This bastard, I knew he could never hide things in his mouth." Except for drugs, Chao Wen Dao is very indifferent to everything. This is the first time he has been fighting for something in anger. From this time on, he became more and more concerned and almost became an old housekeeper. Maybe I am a sensitive person with gossip in my heart. "I want to join the disciples. I''m serious." "Give me a reason first, why do you want to join my organization?" "Well, because this organization looks good, do I have any place to go now, and it''s home to come back here, not to mention you look like a good boss." Ou yechen used to smile: "you just met me twice, you know I''m a good boss." "I listen to Bai Yifei. I can see your attitude towards him from his words." Seeing that the other side didn''t respond, Chao Wendao thought that the other side didn''t agree, and quickly introduced himself: "my skill is good, and my shooting skill is very good. What I am good at is intelligence collection and investigation. The incident that I followed Walda was an accident. Please believe my ability, I can certainly..." The words haven''t finished, then ou yechen stopped: "don''t need to say again, since I''m willing to bring you to detoxification, I have already affirmed your ability, you are accepted." "Really?" He didn''t respond. "Really, now I''ll take you to the meeting and introduce you to you." The car took a turn and kept on going at full speed. Chao Wen Dao was a little at a loss sitting on the co pilot, probably because of the sudden change of life: "by the way, what do our disciples mainly do?" "Underworld or killer organization, unify the whole underground underworld of Fancheng, it''s better to let all know our strength, whatever you think." He was puzzled and continued to ask: "you are the richest man. Why does the chairman of a large group touch these dirty things?" "Before I disdained to exist with you, but later something happened, and I suddenly realized that no matter what it is, I just need to make myself stronger, as long as I become stronger, I can better protect her." "She?" Looking at Ou yechen''s expression, it is obvious that there is something in it. The other side reluctantly smile: "yes, you have to remember that the core task of all of you, including the whole disciple, is to protect her." Chao Wen Dao prefers to protect others than to kill people. "Who is she?" "A girl, a girl who means a lot to me." He continued: "so where is the girl now?" "I lost her, so I''m looking for her now. I believe I''ll find her one day. You can''t lose her any more if you look at her then," said the person beside After a long time, ou yechen learned the truth from Tu Nan. The so-called girl is Gu qianrong who has died. How can a dead man be found again? All the disciples know the truth, but no one dares to tell ou yechen the truth. Maybe he knew the truth for a long time, but he didn''t want to believe it. Hearing that, Chao felt that it was extremely rare. Until Gu Li appeared, it turned out that there was a miracle in the world. He sighed and said, "if there is a miracle, please show up." "What did you say?" He stood up with common sense and slowly moved his numb legs: "I said that I had talked enough tonight. I''m sorry to disturb your rest. I wanted to threaten you to testify and confess the whole thing, but later I didn''t think I should force you like this. So I''m leaving now. Goodbye. " Lin Shuangshuang in the room is squeezing his hands. He has been trying to climb outside these days. Now one hand has reached out to help him. If he misses this hand, he may be in the dark all the time. She clenched her teeth and said, "stop!" These words have used all her strength, she did not dare to pause: "I can not be with you to testify, but I have another evidence, I also recorded all the things that happened that night." Jingle, jingle, the phone keeps ringing. Gu Li clenched her teeth and looked at the phone. She heard your uncle''s name! If you don''t answer the phone, I will put you in the oil pot. "Hello?" The phone rang at the last minute. "I have good news for you."¡° I have good news for you. " The tacit agreement between the two people is quite surprising for this reason. "You talk first," she said with a smile "Madam, I tell you that I have found the evidence, the evidence given by Miss Lin Shuangshuang, and the recording of that night. This can prove that Mr. Ou is not a murderer." "Oh, that''s very good evidence." Gu Li said this calmly. "By the way, what news have you found?" "I have cooperated with the police to catch the real murderer. The reporter has seen the newspaper. Ou yechen has been released. You are allowed to drive to the police station to pick him up in three seconds, that''s all." Chao Wen Dao stood in the same place and patted his head. He suspected that he had some auditory hallucinations, or he was too happy to hallucinate: "ha? What are you talking about? " Chapter 1024 The smooth and gorgeous streamline and the sapphire blue color of the car body are just like the phantom, * aventador, the 50th Anniversary Special Edition, has a speed of 400 km / h, an acceleration of 10 km only takes 2.8 seconds, and has 700 horsepower, which is a global limited edition. In the past, Yunhai liked to play with cars, but at that time, all his bloody work was hard work, and he was not willing to make money in exchange for his life. But now it''s not the same. As soon as Gu group is happy, it''s free to buy him a car. When the sea of clouds carrying a speech to throw to the co pilot, he followed the drill in, he only hope that now this baby speed is fast enough. "Hurry up when you get there!" My wrists were shaking slightly when I started the fire. Bright lights pierced the night, low roar resounded through the street, behind the bullets as dense as the night. "Damn it! These people are endless! " Shi Yunhai is as like as two peas. The one hundred are just like the last man who killed the Gu Li. If he had the chance to return alive, he would go to the police station to reflect the order of the imperial capital. When he turned the accelerator to the end at a low gear and high speed, Yunhai started the car. Almost at the same time, he opened his shirt and stuck a Colt Pistol on his waist. A killer must always carry a lethal weapon, which is the killer''s professionalism. He drove with one hand, pulled out his pistol and fired twice straight into the darkness behind him. Behind the car with the lights on, he looked back and could only see a vast expanse of white, he simply locked the target, just with his own feeling randomly fired two shots. The gun was still hot, and he heard the explosion coming from behind. Something has been engraved in the bone, such as killing people. Shi Yunhai''s fury was completely aroused. As soon as he gritted his teeth, he pulled out a plastic bucket from under his seat. There was gasoline in the bucket. He planned to go out for drag racing in his plan. When he went to a place with rare people, he naturally had to prepare enough gasoline. "Damn it He riveted his strength and threw the oil bucket directly to the back. He didn''t need to light it by himself. When the people behind saw the flying east wind giant, they fired at the first moment. The bullet broke the plastic barrel and ignited the whole barrel of oil. With a bang, a small explosion exploded behind him. When Yunhai felt a plate of burn in the north. He didn''t go to see what was going on. Maybe you can imagine that at least it''s a small mushroom cloud. These people are different from themselves. They just come to explore the way first, but they are well-equipped and well prepared. The words next to me were completely shocked. Maybe I haven''t seen such a war movie like scene. He trembled almost speechless: "what''s the matter?" "Can''t you see that! These people want to kill you! " The Yi Ran has been his old good-looking arrangement in the white suburb of the garage. This group of people can do it in a deserted place. Shi Yunhai looks at the light gradually appearing in front of him. The more people there are, the better. I don''t believe that this grandson dares to be so arrogant in public. He says to the shivering people beside him: "OK, we have to speed up." The vehicle drifted into the single lane. "Damn it, make so much noise! Do you want to live or not? " Listening to Cheng Xiao''s angry voice on the phone, the leader has a trace of fear from the bottom of his heart. They always live in the shadow of this woman and almost all habitually obey. Just now, he was a demon who didn''t blink an eye. In a twinkling of an eye, he became a dog with a tail between his legs: "no, no, Miss Cheng, I didn''t make that. It''s really not me!" "I''ve told you how many times. Don''t make too much noise. I''ll bite into the residential area. So people stop the gun for me. If I shoot again, I''ll shoot you in the head!" The leader protested in a low voice: "if you don''t use hot weapons, then catch them?" "There''s one of them. You have hundreds of people under your hand, so you can''t catch people back. You''re a damn loser. If you can''t catch people back, you''ll come to see me with your head in your hand." This time, Cheng Xiao is really angry. All his plans are thought of by Gu Li. Unexpectedly, Bai still has this loophole, which is perfectly exploited by the other party. No, Joanna is such a waste. Let him keep a good eye on Bai still, and even stare at me like this. No matter who is to blame, Cheng Xiaoxin knows very well that this time he lost to Gu Li, completely lost. Please, we must get Yanyi back. Otherwise, there will be no chance to turn the game over. The leader, who trembled and hung up the phone, sighed helplessly and said to the Bluetooth headset, "no one is allowed to use a pistol. They all put on cold weapons for me. The motorcycle will go out and use all the rights to force him to stop me." The gunfire all over the sky suddenly stopped, and there was a strange feeling in the silence. Shi Yunhai didn''t understand why these people had the upper hand and suddenly stopped. Was it too slow for them to look like this at first, so they decided to use * instead, would they like to be so rampant? He took time to look back, and this time he saw a black low motorcycle rushing up. There are two men sitting on the motorcycle. The driver in front is driving, while the driver in the back is holding a foot long soft sword. "Damn it When the sea of clouds can not help scolding out. He stepped on the door to speed up, but in such a small alley, no matter how fast his speed is, it''s not much faster than the motorcycle. Damn, he scolded secretly, why did he want to get in at the beginning. I''m going to be a son of a bitch. The motorcycle sped up and followed. The soft sword stabbed the sea of clouds. Shi Yunhai''s reaction speed is really fast. When the soft sword stabs him, he dodges, but no matter how fast he dodges when driving. Body slightly side down, the soft sword directly cut the skin of the left rib, inserted in his steering wheel. He bit his teeth and ran straight into the motorcycle. At the critical moment, it was still my big baby who worked. After a severe collision, the motorcycle lost its balance and fell on the ground. If you get rid of one, there are thousands of others waiting for you. Motorcycles rushed up from behind like death squads, and Yan was pushed down under the seat early in the morning. When Yunhai was stabbed into a sieve, the whole person was bloody and looked particularly frightening. Chapter 1025 *Frantically galloping on the car, these two cars are like a wild animal in a roaring state, constantly making a roaring sound, suddenly the wild animal clattered. When he was in the car, Yunhai felt more clearly. He suddenly felt that he couldn''t press the steering wheel, and then the whole car began to skid. This is what he has been using. Of course, he knows what happened. Triangle iron, these bastards spilled triangle iron on the road! The whole car body began to sideslip and crashed uncontrollably into the school nearby. But at this time Yan Yi raised his head and asked, "what happened?" "Damn it, get down! Hold your head and huddle. Ready, our car is going to hit the wall The huge body of the car directly hit the wall, and then caused a huge noise. The whole wall collapsed and continued to slide inside for nearly 10 meters before the car finally stopped. They ran into a primary school. It''s late at night. There are no students in the school. Otherwise, they will make headlines the next day. The car just taxied to the playground under the teaching building. As soon as it got out of the car, it saw the red flag flying in the wind. He dragged Yan Yi out of the car: "are you ok?" Because both of them prepared ahead of time. Although they were hit, fortunately they were not hurt. It''s just that they were scared by these things. After such a violent impact, they are all seven faint and eight element. "It''s OK. We''re out of danger." "No, we''re in danger now." Looking at the motorcycles that have sprung up again from all directions, the sea of clouds sighed. There is wind in his blood. He is destined to walk on the blade in his life, which is the fate. He took a soft sword from himself. The weapon that he used to take advantage of had been lost long ago, and this one was given to him by Alan. He patted the soft sword and said with a smile, "old man, we meet again. We need to fight side by side." The leader was scolded for his grandson, so he didn''t have time to talk nonsense. With a wave of his hand, he ordered the people under him to rush up. The first one was fast and dodged in front of the sea of clouds when he was about to arrive., Suddenly he fell to the ground in front of him. Then the first one and the second one fell to the ground in groups of three or five. Already ready to fight, the sea of clouds was completely covered. Standing up and staring at all the wonderful things that happened in front of him, a man slowly appeared from the darkness behind him: "brother, we have to fight side by side." "The picture is difficult?" Do not need to see each other''s original appearance, when the sea of clouds has guessed. The man came to his side, followed by a large number of people: "credit can not be all your own." He snorted coldly: "I''m not rare." In the dark, the two looked at each other and laughed at each other. If only time had been like this all the time, they didn''t need to be enemies. Bai Jia, meeting room of the general group. "If I die, then all the shares will be inherited by my daughter Bai still, and the first successor of the group will be Bai still, and the house and all the treasures under my name will also be inherited by Bai still. I hope you can help my daughter a lot, notes Bai Zexiao." Ah Jing put away the letter and said with a smile, "I''ve finished reading it." Solemnly looked at his son, fingers tapping the table said¡° What is Miss Bai doing with her will? " "Nothing. I just want to tell you who is in charge of the Bai family now." "Of course, Miss Bai is in charge of the Bai family, but now the chairman is not dead." Bai still laughed and stood up from his seat: "of course not, but something happened to our chairman. Bai''s new leader can deal with it better." "How is Miss Bai going to deal with this?" "After the police release the news, I will go to my father to find out the details." Solemnly, there are some stallers who don''t know why¡° In that case, why do we gather here? At present, the most important problem is to find a way to save the chairman. It''s not good to wait until the chairman gets out of prison to decide anything. " Standing at the end of the whole table, Bai Zexiao is still standing at the same place as Bai Zexiao. Standing here as a panoramic view of two rows of scenery, everyone''s expression can be seen clearly. Standing here at that time, I felt relaxed and happy. Yes, this is the taste of power. Bai still spread his hand: "do you think father can come out?" Someone said in a loud voice, "Miss Bai, what does that mean?" "My father''s charge is to kill my grandfather, three innocent girls and seven prostitutes who span nearly four years. How many people and ten people did he kill? If such people can also be exempted from the death penalty, then the laws of the imperial capital can feed the dogs. " Solemnly the whole neck has been red: "this is * naked frame." Her eyes a coagulate, sternly drink to ask a way: "this matter after all is frame up, isn''t uncle Zheng the most clear?" I don''t know what to say in a moment. Because he is clear, but what Bai Zexiao does is true. Seeing that his father couldn''t get off the stage, ah Jing hastened to help and said: "you know that Ou yechen has all the evidence, and the police station comes to arrest the chairman, and the handle is in other people''s hands. How can it be so easy for us to overturn the case?" A belly of gas is worried about no place to vent solemnity, a slap table vertical eyes angrily drink: "son of a bitch, here when it''s your turn to talk!" Ah Jing didn''t have much temper either. He was still smiling after being scolded, but he didn''t speak any more. "Uncle Zheng, my father killed people. It''s a certainty." At this time, a senior old man with white beard said, "so what do you mean?" "Let''s not say what kind of punishment my father will receive, but let''s say if he comes back, can he continue to be the head of the family?" Zheng Zheng widened his eyes for a moment. Until now, he realized the ambition of the little girl. Unfortunately, everything was too late: "what do you mean?" Bai still didn''t take care of each other at all. Pressing his hands on the table, he still said to those elderly people, "Ou yechen is still the president of the chamber of Commerce. This time, I will definitely take revenge on our Bai family madly. I can pull down my face to find the former to apologize. If you kick out of the chamber of Commerce, you can think about how many times our interests will drop. What''s more, our Bai family needs a murderer to be the head of the family. God knows what other families will think of us, and God knows whether my father will lead us to continue to kill! " Chapter 1026 Now that my father is away, Zheng Zheng has no real power at all. In the end, whether he can sit in this position or not still depends on the meaning of several old guys. At the beginning, my father seized power from my grandfather, but I could see it clearly, but I didn''t expect that I would play it again several years later. Still patting the table, angry solemnly: "Bai still, how can you say that about your father!" "There is no doubt that I love my father. But I''m more of a loser than my father She was full of love and sincere nonsense: "the first thing I thought of was the interests of all of you sitting here, as well as the interests of the Bai family." Those old people are also seriously in line with: "yes, on this point is still right." The whole scene is in harmony, and we are about to stand on the United Front. Looking at the development of the situation, solemnly more and more anxious said: "Uncle Qiang, how can you listen to a child''s words." "Uncle Zheng, I''m 28 years old now. I''m a young man." "That won''t do either." The old man named uncle Qiang suddenly got angry, patted the table and said, "no, what do you say! Bai Zexiao''s bad luck is definitely not good. If he comes back and continues to be the head of the family, then our Bai family won''t be laughed to death. If we don''t give the position to you, do you Zheng family want to go up on your own! " "No, I didn''t mean that." Now it''s his turn to panic. "No, that''s not the best meaning. I agree to remain a homeowner." "I also agree that there is no conflict between saving Bai Zexiao and re selecting the owner." "Even if it''s alive, it has to be re selected." Looking at the positive speeches, Bai still has a smile on his lips. When something is related to their core interests, these guys don''t care about the so-called heartfelt. She asked with a smile, "Uncle Zheng, do you have any comments?" "No Solemnly not angry said, now the vast majority of people have agreed, even if it is their own opposition also has no effect, things have been doomed. "Well, Bai is still the owner of our Bai family." She has been waiting for this sentence to appear. She has been waiting for too long. She thinks that she can achieve success if she works hard enough, but there are more ways than hard work in the world. Bai still took a deep breath and bowed deeply: "thank you. I will do this job well." When the purpose of the discussion was achieved, the meeting ended. Watching the fish jump out of the crowd, Bai still sat on the chair and suddenly said: "Uncle Zheng, you stay." "I''m going to the police station to see your father." At the moment of Bai Zexiao''s accident, Miss Bai held a group meeting, which was just a few seconds faster than that of a reporter. As a result, Zheng Zheng did not know what happened in person. The other side said with indifference: "it doesn''t matter to check for a few minutes." He frowned, just want to export retort, the girl said: "I am now the owner of the white family." "What can I do for you, Miss Bai?" "There are thirteen human lives related to our Bai family. Why did my father carry ten?" Instant, cold sweat all over the solemn body, in front of the girl absolutely know everything, they thought things are very clean, did not expect ah. He looked up and wiped his sweat: "what are you talking about, I don''t know!" "I don''t know? Well, when Wang Zongliang was killed, he used a type 92 pistol. The autopsy report has already realized that. Moreover, your pistol has not yet come for urgent treatment. If I guess correctly, it''s in your black Volkswagen car, which is now parked in your garage downstairs. " Bai still shakes his mobile phone, and suddenly approaches the other side: "do you need to call the police now? In that case, the cases of the remaining three lives have been solved?" "Bai still, what do you want to do?" This sentence from solemn mouth gnash teeth of hair out. She had no choice but to smile: "Uncle Zheng, you are also a smart man. When I first entered the Bai family, you told me that I must judge the time and do things. I must see the color before I act. There are always people who are more capable than you in this world. You have forgotten what my uncle said. " "I remember that Miss Bai learned very well at this point." She sat on the chair and looked at each other with a smile. She had the momentum of "I don''t want to do anything. Your evidence is not just a pistol. I drink too much in my hand. It''s enough for you to go to jail, but I don''t want to deal with you." The hands under the table were shaking slightly, and solemnly asked, "what do you want?" "First, I want you to lead Aji to your position. Second, I will give you money to let you go to the pension, so don''t disturb me. Third, the father''s side is that you can''t figure out the way, I''ll do it. He''s my own father, and I''m more distressed than you. " These requirements seem reasonable, but in fact they all have room for maneuver. "Ah Jing is my son. You are better than your father. I also know that he can certainly do more with you. When your father leaves, it''s meaningless for me to stay in Bai''s house. These two conditions are all agreed. Tomorrow, I will take ajing to get familiar with my work step by step. " This high spirited vice president seemed to be getting old for a while. He pointed to the table and said, "no matter what, Miss Bai is now the master of the family, but please remember that Bai Zexiao is your own father." "Did you think about that when you said that your father killed his grandfather?" "That... That''s because there''s a problem." White still stubborn raised his head and asked: "what about me." When Bai still walked out of the meeting room again, ah Jing was waiting outside: "still, you are so powerful, my father finally agreed to let me into the group." "Entering the group is nothing. You always like Lvyuan technology. I''ll give that company to you later." "I''m Cao, that''s great!" "The priority now is to have a party." A well a hand: "small understand, white new home mainly to the whole emperor show." "By the way, remember to send one to Gu''s family. It must be written that Miss Gu Li is invited to attend. She must be allowed to come." Chapter 1027 The interrogation room of the imperial police station. In my mind, my father has always been strict, rigid, unsmiling and impersonal. But in front of me, I seem to be old for many years, decadent and weak. Once I don''t have that spirit, I''m very old. Bai still called softly: "Dad." In front of Bai Zexiao moved, looked up at her¡° You haven''t taught me that since I graduated from primary school. You always call me father, so respectful but distant. I thought I couldn''t wait any longer. " It was impossible for Bai Zexiao to say these words before. But he realized that what he didn''t say now might not have a chance in his life. "That''s because I grew up after I graduated from primary school. I found that you are not the kind of father who can sell candy and ice cream, but my father. I have to work hard just like finishing my homework in school. I need to work hard to learn all kinds of things before I can strip you of your favor." The man looked up at the mature, steady and amorous woman in front of him and realized that his daughter had really grown up. Yesterday, she was still a child following her. The little girl was carrying a big schoolbag and a pair of big round eyes. She was astringent and didn''t dare to speak. Sometimes she couldn''t keep up with herself and ran a few steps. From childhood to adulthood, Bai Zexiao really slightly angered each other in his heart. Rong Yan died in childbirth. He always felt that this girl had killed his mother. He looked at it and sighed, "I''m sorry, I''m not a qualified father." "It doesn''t matter. I''m not a qualified daughter." "No, no, blame me. No matter what you do, you can blame me. Only in this way can I blame him for my mistakes." Bai still naturally understood what he meant. We made mistakes from generation to generation, and gradually became deformed. In order to escape from the few shame in our heart, we began to shirk our burden crazily. In this way, Bai Zexiao can rightly say that all the mistakes he has made are because Bai Chunli didn''t teach him and didn''t love him. She bit her lip and didn''t want to continue this topic: "I just consulted a lawyer. Your case is too influential and very difficult. I will try my best to open up all channels. The lightest one should be life imprisonment. As long as I perform well in it, I will release it in more than ten years." He waved his hand as if to refuse: "no need." "Father." Although I want to deal with the man in front of me, I know that when his life is in danger, my heart is still a bit anxious. Anything can be changed, but the character can''t be changed. Bai Zexiao still insists on his own way: "don''t try to persuade me. I''ve planned everything since I was exposed. I''ve lived long enough. I want to accompany your grandmother and your mother. You know, the happiest time in my life was before I married your mother. We played and laughed in front of your mother every day. The happy appearance of our family is really missed. Sorry, it''s not because you broke the excitement, but because you didn''t participate in the warmth. " Bai Zexiao''s eyes were sincere and warm. After taking off his anger, he became inexplicably gentle: "I''m not joking. What I said is true. I''m too tired to live. It''s time to let me have a rest." Growing up in front of this man, Bai still saw his expression for the first time. When death no longer becomes terrible, but becomes a yearning, then this person lives with too much fear. With tears in her eyes, she nodded silently: "OK, I promise you." "Thank you." Bai Zexiao had a feeling of relief on his face. He seemed to be really afraid that the Bai family would spare no effort to save his life. After moving his body, he regained some of his former looks: "how is the white family now?" Bai still calmly replied: "the situation has stabilized, I put all the things on you, and the media have done it. In fact, it doesn''t matter. The rest is some tedious things. I started some problems, and I haven''t fully received your contacts up to now. Uncle Zheng has been helping me. Within a week, the Bai family will be completely stable. " The other side nodded in appreciation, worthy of her own daughter: "yes, it''s good." "By the way, I sent a gift to ou yechen to apologize. We have made up." His face flashed a trace of anger, and then recovered calm, can see that the resentment for ou yechen is really deep: "should, should, for the sake of the white family really should do so, the strength of Ou yechen is too strong." "So you are on the side of Ou yechen?" "Not really. I gave Gu Li a personal favor. The Bai family announced that they would not pursue the president of the chamber of Commerce." He raised his eyebrows and looked at his daughter suspiciously. "After your accident, the people you work with want to seize Yanyi, so they can further control the Bai family," she explained A punch hit on the table, Bai Zexiao vaguely some angry curse: "these bastards, I have long known that these people are not good people, did not expect to be so bad." I didn''t expect my father to be so angry. It''s strange that he was the one who led the wolf into the house. "I didn''t expect that. What I said just now is a good cooperative relationship. It becomes a threat later. Even when I had an accident, they said they would give the Bai family to them, and then they could save me. I didn''t expect that it wouldn''t work on my side, so my wishful thinking came back to you. How important Yan Yi is to you. If you fall into the hands of those people, you don''t obey them. Thanks to Gu Li this time, she is really a talent. If you want to stand in line, I mind if you follow her. " Bai still just wanted to explain that he was not so easy to be controlled. With the transformation to a hypothesis, if Yanyi is really caught, will he give up the Bai family? "I see, father, and I''ll remember that." "You..." Bai Zexiao seems to be very difficult to say this sentence, intermittent just said complete: "are you sure you really want to be with Yan Yi?" She took a deep breath: "father, I don''t want to hide it from you now. I''ve worked so hard to become the head of the Bai family. I''m even happy that you have such a thing. It''s all because of Yan Yi." She remembered that Bai Zexiao had told him. "The importance of mother to you is the importance of Yan Yi to me, and he is also my salvation." Chapter 1028 Bai Zexiao''s face turned grey several degrees. Until now, he didn''t think that two people could be together, but he didn''t expect that such a strange man would be so important to his daughter. "Well, if you want to be together, I have nothing to say." He worried about looking at his daughter, the kind of worry * naked without any hidden: "if you really wronged, no one can help you, don''t learn from your grandmother, early divorce, early start their own life." Puff hiss, white still unexpectedly laughed out: "father, you look down upon me too much." "I''m your daughter. I''m not like my grandmother. I''m the head of the white family. Now I like Yanyi, and I''m sure Yanyi likes me. I can''t decide what will happen ten or twenty years later. At that time, even if he is cheating, I will have a thousand ways to deal with him. I won''t hurt myself. What I want to do can be done. I can even deal with you, not to mention him. " The long time, white as like as two peas, suddenly burst into laughter. "Yes, you are my daughter of Bai Ze Xiao. You are exactly like me. How can you be afraid of a little boy?" After laughing enough, a reassuring look appeared in his eyes: "yes, my daughter should be proud to live forever, and there will never be numbness like that. It''s really stupid. I should have thought of that for a long time." "Well, well, in that case, it''s OK." The meaning of this sentence is to drive her away. She didn''t move her eyes. She looked at the man in front of her affectionately. For 30 years, every time he looked at himself, he turned his eyes away. Now for the first time, he was observing so carefully., I don''t know how long she looked at it. A sentence came out of her throat: "father, I love you." Bai Zexiao''s pupils moved, and he tried to open his mouth, and word by word jumped out: "I love you, too." It is extremely difficult for Bai Zexiao to express his emotions in this way, because no one has taught him. He has been growing up in blame and resentment, and he has never experienced the taste of being loved. "Take care. I''m leaving." "By the way, is that Luo Yan dead?" She shook her head, then saw a trace of deep sadness in Bai Zexiao''s eyes: "forget it, in the end, there was no success." "No, father, you will be perfect. Believe me, you will be." White still hands clenched fist hard said. Bai Zexiao''s eyes lit up, and then some distressed: "you are my best daughter." She bowed and left the interrogation room step by step, not sad but unusually calm. It''s two o''clock in the evening in the capital. Anyone should sleep in bed and enjoy the beautiful and warm quilt. Gu Li bajimouth, these days excessive weight loss, dream when they dream of eating roast duck. It''s a pity that the roast duck didn''t reach its mouth. The mobile phone was placed next to the pillow, and Gu Li almost didn''t turn over on the bed when the harsh bell rang. She shivered all over and groped for her cell phone in the dark. "Hey, boss, what are you doing now?" "I..." Gu Li''s confused reply: "I''m running in the street now." Shi Yunhai''s shocked tone rang out: "boss, it''s two o''clock in the middle of the night, you went running on the main road!" "Nonsense, you and his grandmother also know it''s two o''clock, what can I do if I don''t sleep!" He had to wake up naturally, wake up by the alarm clock, wake up by the smell of the food. Gu Li felt that he should be the most special one. He was awakened by Qi. "I should tell you, don''t say that something happened again." "If I don''t say that, I''ll call you at night to say good night and have a good dream." She bumped into her pillow. Oh, I can''t help it. She was born with a hard life. She stood up wobbly looking for clothes: "come on, I''m ready, what happened again." "Luo Yan is dead." Gu Li, who just got out of bed, really woke up. When I called Fang Yuning before I went to bed, she said that the temperature today is from minus six to six degrees, and it should be minus six now. After thinking about it, Gu Li took down her plump down jacket. She stormed downstairs, downstairs a dark, too quiet at night. "What are you going to do?" In the dark, Gu Li suddenly jumped up and screamed out. His mind is all about Luo Yan''s death, and countless scenes of her tragic death appear in his mind, as well as Luo Yan''s terrible face. At this time, Gu Li suddenly says that Gu Li has no half of her soul. "I''m Cao, who''s there!" When she roared, she drew the dagger from her back. With a click, the light in the living room came on. In front of him is the God dada in suit and shoes, but this dada is a little like ou yechen. The heart put back the belly inside: "Ou yechen, aren''t you in the group?" "It''s two o''clock now. Even if the boss is working overtime, he should let people go to bed at two o''clock in the night." He up and down a lot of Gu Li: "it''s you, where are you going?" "Well, I''m going out for a run." Making up lies doesn''t go through the brain, so Gu Li almost blurts it out. "May I remind you that it''s two o''clock in the middle of the night?" "Oh, in fact, Yunhai''s grandson has drunk too much. He''s making trouble and drinking too much. Now he''s in the police station. I have to trouble director Asang. I''ll take him out now." Ou yechen sighed with sadness: "a few days ago, someone told me in the police station that we didn''t betray each other. We cooperated with each other to fight against difficulties. We reached the end of time together. I didn''t expect that. It''s only a few days. Everything has changed. " Gu Li angrily smile: "have?" "Of course, I was deeply moved at that time and recorded it. I planned to carefully ponder it when there was no one. I didn''t expect that Miss Gu Li''s memory was so bad. I''ll show it to you." Ou yechen wants to get his recorder. She was helpless to stop: "well, well, you go with it." The place where they met was a small park, clean and tidy, but without any characteristics. It was the most common Park in each community. When he arrived, Yunhai was sitting on the lawn smoking. On both sides of the gravel road are yellow lawns. On one side of the lawn, there is a small lake. On the other side, there are garbage cans and sanitary toilets. The body appears next to the garbage cans and lies head down on the lawn. Chapter 1029 In addition to the sea of clouds, Tunan carefully examined the body with gloves on his hands. "Oh, I said, why did Tu Nan come in the middle of the night? I didn''t expect boss ou to follow me. I haven''t seen you for a long time." "Long time no see, hard work." Ou yechen raised his head and patted him at will. Tu Nan in the distance also raised his head and asked how he was. He continued to study Luo Yan''s body. Gu Li slowly stepped forward to see a few eyes, a large amount of blood has been dyed red pink sportswear, the hair has reached the shoulder position. I still remember the last time I met, Luo Yan announced with pride that when her hair grew longer, she would have skin grafting and plastic surgery to become beautiful again. The girl finally came out of the darkness, but she suffered such a tragedy. The location of the fatal wound in the neck seems to be more likely to be cut throat. It''s hard to see the two of them looking at each other and introducing them: "the neck was cut off by force and killed by a knife. The man was attacked from behind, and the person concerned didn''t know it, so there was no pain when he died. However, it should be good for the murderer to reach out to others quietly behind his back. " She nodded that she knew. Just as the sea of clouds came up behind, she asked, "Why are you two alone, the police?" "Without the police, I found the scene first." Gu Li frowned: "how did you find this?" "It was you who asked me to send Luo Yan home. When I got to his house, the whole family cried like hell. They had to treat me as a life-saving benefactor to keep me for dinner. I refused desperately and ran out, but the phone number was left there. Today, at 11:30, her mother called me and said that her daughter couldn''t be found. She went out for a run at 7:30 and hasn''t found it until now. She suspected that she was missing or running away from home. Please help me find it. " Shi Yunhai lit a cigarette: "Damn, I found it at 12 o''clock. Now I found it more than two hours ago. Her family lives in the east of the city, and the murderer was directly transported to the west of the city. It''s strange that I can find it!" "This is not the first scene?" "Of course not. First of all, I don''t know what the damage will be like." Gu Li continued: "what do you find?" Tu Nan shook his head in embarrassment: "no, this is not the first scene. They must have wiped out all the clues when they arrived. I didn''t find anything valuable." Shi Yunhai, with a smile, seemed to be waiting for this time. He took out a piece of paper from his pocket and handed it to him: "you don''t have it. I have it." "I found this one on the corpse. It was neatly folded and put on the corpse, as if waiting for me to get it." When Yunhai handed it over, he sighed and said: "ah, this girl is really poor. I heard her mother say that she has made an appointment with a doctor in r country. She has been out running every day these days to exercise her body. She only hopes to be in the best condition to deal with the operation. I didn''t expect that. Those dreams and plans are a pity." Gu Li slowly unfolded the paper in his hand. A line printed in bold; Don''t investigate this matter. Nothing else will happen after the last person dies. You can''t investigate anything. So far. Tu Nan and Ou yechen are very curious to come here, but Gu Li suddenly folds them. When the sea of clouds also with doubts in the eyes: "what did the boss find?" "Found information about the killer." She finally looked at the body, turned to leave, the other side anxiously asked: "who is the killer?" "Just look at the wound." Two people one Leng looked at eye to eye, again turned over the corpse, looked at the cut throat wound. As a child, when dealing with nuclear weapons, the sea of clouds was the most acute. Suddenly, he took a breath of air and said: * The size of the outermost and innermost wound is the same, which proves that the weapon has no blade, or the thickness of blade and blade is the same, only * has such characteristics. Tu Nan also responded quickly: "you are the white family." On the way back, Gu Li wrapped up her clothes and shrank on her seat. "Is it cold?" Ou yechen said a sound, and then the temperature of the air conditioner increased. "No, I''m mainly thinking about one thing." "I heard about Luo Yan. It''s very uncomfortable." Gu Li stepped on the leather seat with his feet and put his head on his knee: "the murderer is still white." "Well, I guess so." "When I brought Luo Yan Hu, I vowed that I would protect her, but now I can''t revenge her. I know who the killer is." Her mood became a little bit desperate: "I''ve just had a good relationship with the Bai family, now it''s really not good to start, and Luo Yan is insignificant. Maybe she''s dead and there are not many people paying attention to her. Ha ha, I really didn''t expect that one day I would also care about the so-called interests. " Next to the European night Chen suddenly said firmly: "then revenge." Looking up at her, Gu Li calmly replied, "it''s impossible. I don''t think I''m all white. I can''t fight the whole white family. I can''t get revenge." "You can''t have me. I''ll take revenge." Ou yechen''s tone is incomparably calm. His Obsidian eyes prove that he is not joking, let alone making her happy. Gu Li only needs to nod his head. He calls and the whole plan will be implemented. "Now the Bai family hasn''t got a foothold, and many of them don''t support Bai still. Now it''s the best chance to do it. Besides, Bai is still far from his father''s old fox, and I''m more than enough to deal with him. Moreover, I can make a false accusation on the pretext of the Bai family, and Yasang can also demonstrate against the Bai family. When the time comes, I will get twice the result with half the effort. " "What do you think?" he asked confidently As if Gu Li just said it was ok, tomorrow Bai would still kneel at the door and beg for himself. With a big wave of her hand, she said, "go to the police station and turn yourself in. It''s not hard for me to be Bai family.". Grateful, the other party turned away and probably lived next door to his father. She also easily completed the controversial move. It''s good to imagine like this. I don''t need to worry about it, but Gu Li feels very tired. It''s heavy from the inside out. It''s like a big round iron pillar on her heart. She keeps her heart down. She shook her head and said in a voice that didn''t feel like her own: "no need." "Why not? You should do this. The real Gu Li is to be jealous of evil and uphold justice. " Chapter 1030 "No, I am willful and reckless. I always think what I insist on is right. I don''t like that." He slightly overbearing to a: "I like." It seems that as long as he likes, things have to be like this. Gu Li had no choice but to smile. The hegemony had never changed. Seeing what the other party wanted to say, Gu Li waved and refused. "It''s not that I don''t want revenge, but that Bai still has nothing wrong with it. She''s not a murderer." "And who is the murderer?" Gu Li gently breathed, as if to spit out all the discomfort: "it is because no one has done something wrong that I feel uncomfortable. Since no one has done something wrong, why does it come to this?" The traffic went all the way along the endless dark road. It seemed that there was a huge beast waiting for them. "Xiaoli, the world is always so sad. Life is like a bowl of traditional Chinese medicine. The so-called happiness is like a grain of granulated sugar. It is because of the bitterness that granulated sugar is precious." She stares at each other with big eyes. After a meeting, she suddenly laughs: "my God, general manager ou yechen has started to talk about the truth of life. You''re still the one who killed the embryo. If you let Tu Nan know this, you will doubt life." Ou yechen''s face suddenly appeared an embarrassed look: "I''m not trying to persuade you." "Well, I''m ok. It''s too scary for you to tell me the truth. You shouldn''t press a gun on the other person''s head and order him to make me happy immediately, or I''ll be shot dead." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at each other''s iron blue face, Gu Li laughed more happily: "they are just joking. I''m really not sad." "It''s all right, if you''re not sad." "But I''m a little curious about who Mr. Gu''s granulated sugar is." Ou yechen continued to drive forward, casually said: "it''s you, as long as you appear, Chinese medicine will become a bowl of sugar." "Gee, it''s so numb." Gu Li complains, but the other person * is serious, which makes her heart beat and miss half a beat. "Xiaoli, you are actually a lot of people''s sugar water." For fear that this emphasis is not enough, ou yechen added: "many, many people''s." "Thank you." It''s good to live in this world. All of a sudden, Gu Li suddenly raised his hand, stretched his waist and made a noise: "it''s OK, it''s OK. Just go home to sleep and have a meal tomorrow. Don''t forget, I can''t beat Xiaoqiang. I''ll be fine! " "This is the list we found in the black angel. According to the clues, there seem to be two ways for the killers in the black angel to exist. One is similar to free range. They go out of the mission according to their own interests, and occasionally they are obedient. The other is very obedient and on call. There seems to be a contract between them. " When Liu Si''s voice fell, peach asked: "what can restrain those killers? Is it a labor contract?" Liu Si shook his head: "I haven''t investigated this yet." "But the students have investigated the specific people." He spoke to the door, and the knife trembled and stood up. His voice was clear: "these two are the detailed murderer we are investigating at present. One of them is the one who killed the man that day. This man is called Yan Huai, the mixed race of China and Africa. After the war, the country hired mercenaries and later joined the black angel organization. He is quite loyal in the organization, similar to the situation of a small group leader. Half of his skills are available on call. Most of his activities are round up activities, and he is completely subordinated to the management of the black angel. " I thought I was a little brother looking at the gate, but now I have become the spokesman of Shengmen. I haven''t seen these people before, but now I can talk face to face. I think of them in tears. But his expression was calm, and he said in his heart that he must not disgrace the students, otherwise this kind of job would not be his own next time. He continued to take out a picture. The man in the photo is in his early twenties, handsome and born with a smiling face. The photo is taken from the side. It can be seen that the other person is very happy, as brilliant as a sunflower. But those of the disciples who had said hello to him were in a cold sweat at the same time. Dao Zi introduced: "this man is called Yin. All the main news is provided by the younger brother of the dead gate. This man is the first situation that group leader Liu said. He is very good at using the full moon scimitar. It is said that he is fast enough to avoid firing bullets. He has never practiced anything. However, except for the younger brother, the whole disciples have no rivals. He doesn''t listen to the orders of the black angel. It seems that he just finds a nickname to make it more convenient for him to kill people. He likes to compete in martial arts, and he will be very abnormal about the things he is interested in. For example, he runs to the death gate every day and wants to compete with his brother. " Bai Yifei also nodded, confirming this saying: "yes, this grandson is really not afraid of heaven and earth, and the only standard to measure people is skill. For the first time, I feel the contempt of others." "Hum." Wang Litong is the worst one among them. He said with disbelief: "no one in the world can beat a bullet. When I meet him next time, I''ll take AK out and shoot him. I don''t believe he can hide." Bai Yifei said with a black face: "please, brother. People are killers. People hide in the dark. They come out to kill you when your guard is low. Compared with you, you can escape successfully. You reach zero percent." Dao Zi didn''t take part in the squabble among the group leaders. He whispered, "I''m finished." Ou yechen waved that he could sit back. Liu Siqing cleared his throat, interrupted the quarrel between the two people, and continued: "boss, this person is called swallow. I investigate that she is the boss behind ch investment bank, and she has a close relationship with Buddha. They seem to be masters and apprentices, but I haven''t found out the details." "This man is so mysterious." It can be seen from the photos that this person is very difficult to investigate, because the photos are very blurred. He suddenly remembered something and said, "by the way, I also found an anecdote that this swallow has been mastering for 15 years." "How old is she in 15 years?" he said "By unprepared calculation, she has been in power since she was sixteen." He patted his leg and said excitedly, "Oh, talent." Guo Yanshun, who had not spoken for a long time, also said: "yes, this swallow is really powerful. Now ch investment bank has entered the imperial capital in an all-round way. Relying on the power of Euclidean group, I can suppress her in an all-round way. If we have the same resources in our hands, I feel that we can''t really fight her." Chapter 1031 Ou yechen casually threw the picture on the table, persuading: "Hey, this person is a girl no matter how powerful, I found a famous Wall Street elite, even if you don''t believe in yourself, you should also believe in my eyes, don''t worry, you are right with her, just keep pressing her." Liu Si waited for a long time after ou yechen finished, then he continued: "this woman is Cheng Xiao, the deputy leader of the black angel. Her identity and background have been investigated clearly. She is also in the imperial capital, right next to the Buddha. And Joanna, who you are familiar with, is in charge of fangpinzhai. She is still following the Buddha. The old man is very vigilant. Three women are all around him. We are very miserable in our investigation. " Bai Yifei put his hands on his chest and said with a smile, "three women, the old man Buddha is very powerful!" Everyone ignored this joke, ou yechen looked at it and said: "the relationship between these three women should be very bad." A surprise appeared on Liu Si''s face: "how do you know! I paid a lot of money to buy the nanny in the villa. I didn''t hear any other useful news, but I heard that the relationship between the three people was very bad, even filled with smoke of gunpowder, trying to kill each other. " He looked at the three women in the picture and said, "how can three proud women have a good relationship?" He looked at the injured information again: "do you have any other information?" The other side tidied up and shook his head: "that''s all." "Well, let''s break up. It''s OK." As soon as the voice fell, everyone stood up and wanted to leave, ou yechen came out to see two words: "but..." Hearing these two words, people''s buttocks returned to the seats. "But can any of you tell me where to leave? I dare not come to the meeting. I''m very brave!" For a moment, everyone''s eyes looked at the knife. It''s a blessing or a curse. However, this scene still comes. The knife sits there with both hands on his thighs. It''s very docile and clever. It seems that he had expected it for a long time and wanted to practice this scene for countless times. He calmly replied: "don''t look at me. I don''t know anything. The team leader said that as long as I dare to reveal his whereabouts, he will buy me to be a prostitute in T country." "Aren''t you a fuckin ''man?" "Yes, the team leader also said that there are many transgender people in T country, who can help me with the operation for free." "..." the crowd was speechless. Europe night Chen raises a voice to say¡° Does anyone know where our student leader, Mr. Chao Wendao, has gone? " Li Mingjuan came out from inside: "I know." We all know that Li Mingjuan looked at the smell road is not pleasant to the eye for a day and a half, did not expect that this time to know his whereabouts will be dead opponent. The woman calmly explained: "I can''t stand him, so I make people stare at him every day to see what he will see all day, and then I study hard." "Sister doesn''t need to study. That guy just drinks every day." Bai Yifei did not let go of any chance to make complaints about him. "What did you find out?" "He went out at eight o''clock this morning. At nine o''clock, he picked up a girl and went to a private hospital. Which hospital should he still be in? Here you are. This is a picture." Bai Yifei also came forward to look at: "he is sick?" Li Mingjuan has a cold face, and her eyes are full of hate that mud can''t support her. She is even more angry than ou yechen. In the photo, he talks and laughs with a girl and looks very happy. "There was no injury. He accompanied Lin Shuangshuang to the hospital." Ou yechen looked at the photos and laughed: "ha ha, let''s go back and prepare the money." Boss Wang was puzzled and asked, "why should I prepare money?" "Prepare the money and give it to our followers." Three days later, Rose Hotel. The huge dome roof and the red curtain of heavy industry cover the stage from the top to the ground. There are many flowers everywhere. It''s a cost to get so many flowers in winter. The long white table is filled with candlesticks, flowers and all kinds of food. The air was full of flowers and champagne, your son was full of luxury, and the whole venue was like the last supper. Gu Li wears an apricot yellow tunic dress and stays quietly in the corner. Looking at the people coming and going in front of me, I can''t help feeling numb. Even if I have become a gold medal planner, my ability to socialize has not been enhanced at all. It doesn''t mean the scene, but the inner fear of it. What''s the matter with Bai? When the invitation was sent to Gu''s family, she told us that we must let Miss Gu appear on the stage. This is our distinguished guest. We must come on the stage together. Gu Jianhong thought how he had offended Miss Bai and forced her to apologize. In this kind of place, we must keep a low profile, very low profile. The sea of clouds beside her is much easier than her. She doesn''t know where to touch this bunch of grapes. She throws them into her mouth and chews them, spitting grape skins everywhere. After all, all the guests who can come to the banquet of the Bai family are distinguished guests. Shi Yunhai''s expensive Italian suit is loosely hung, and his carefully prepared tie is not sure where to throw it. He is not in the right line at all. Let alone the upper class, it''s good not to be recognized as a hooligan. I don''t know if this person has no skeleton, or if there is any special magic on his body, any able and straight clothes will have no bones. She can''t go down to the other side to sort it out. Shiyun Haipan is pretty and smooth, with a great figure and a good face. I''m sure I''ll get the appearance face carefully. But this person just looks indifferent. When she was in M country, Lian Qi once took this arduous task, indicating that she wanted to re-establish her yearning for fashion, but she gave up after a year. "You are the guest invited by Bai Zhenger Bajing. Can you be more serious?" "Well, if you hadn''t come here and I needed to protect you, I wouldn''t have come." He was really a serious guest, coming in with an invitation card, not as a bodyguard. Otherwise, Gu Li doesn''t have to work hard to prepare clothes for him. It''s still in vain. A bunch of grapes soon he ate in his mouth: "you say that the white family is really a bloody family!" "Of course, it''s a major event for the replacement of the chairman of the group. That''s equivalent to Gu Jianhong giving the group to me." "Well, I hope that day will come as soon as possible." Chapter 1032 "Bai, you''re crazy!" Xiao Chu was really worried. From him, he could see that it was not easy: "we agreed to deal with Gu Li!" She turned her eyes a few times and replied, "of course I''m not crazy. I do it for a reason." "What do you want to do?" "We can make a counter plan." Xiao Chu gradually calmed down and looked at the banquets outside: "tell me more about it." "My plan can tell you that we have agreed from the beginning to be honest with each other, but you also have to tell me the truth." "I don''t understand what you''re saying." Bai still hummed coldly: "don''t treat me as a fool. I resist my family for the sake of making a speech, which we all know. Now that my father is dead, I''m still cooperating with you. I look up to you. You don''t take any risks. What are you doing for? " Xiao Chu, who hasn''t smoked for a thousand years, took out a cigarette from his pocket. She calmly looked at each other lit: "should be related to your mysterious girlfriend." The other side ruthlessly replied: "yes, my girlfriend is the behind the scenes boss swallow of CH investment bank." "It''s not Mr. Xiao''s character to sacrifice hue for cooperation." "You''re wrong. I didn''t know her identity when I was with her. On the contrary, I have to help her deal with Gu Li now. As long as I finish this task, she can marry me." She grinned: "you''re so spoony." "I tell you, the next ch investment bank is going to launch a general attack on Gu''s group, which is to make use of the loophole that all the funds are invested in the Shanshui Changtian project. It must be no problem to directly give her a cut from the bottom." "You may have forgotten how powerful Miss Gu Li is in the Gu group?" This sentence let Xiao Chu some unclear, so blink: "even if Miss Gu is more powerful, a moment can''t make up a few hundred million." Bai still laughs sarcastically, and now he feels more and more that his choice is right: "you fools, you didn''t investigate Gu Li''s thoughts in advance. Don''t mention several hundred million. Even if Gu Li asked the legal person of Euclidean group to change her name, ou yechen would not frown. He took her directly to the industrial and commercial bureau. " Xiao Chu had heard that their relationship was unusual, but he didn''t expect it to develop to this degree. "I''ll study it carefully when I go back. Don''t worry." "Tell me what your specific plan is." As soon as the words came out, Xiao Chu began to hesitate again and put his hand in his pocket to touch the cigarette. Suddenly open the curtain, white still pose to go outside: "forget it, don''t want to say I don''t help." "No, no, we''re counting on Miss Bai." Shochu immediately pulled her back. He licked his lips and said nervously, "use the roots of spring city." The neon light was shining on her white face. She couldn''t see what her expression was for. She listened to the clock outside and stood up and said, "I''ll go first. I need to speak on stage." At ten o''clock in the night, Gu group held an emergency meeting. In addition to all kinds of familiar faces, Gu Li also attended the meeting. She was dressed in an apricot yellow dress. Probably because she was too tired, her delicate make-up on her face took off a little. When Hong Yan passed her, she put some oil absorbent paper on the table. "The root of Spring City, who is still following up?" "The construction period is over. We are going to open soon." When Xu Xiong spoke, he proved that he was following up on this matter. "Is the quality inspection qualified?" Xu Xiong''s face was not clear, so he frowned and looked at Gu Jianhong: "if it''s not qualified, how can it be completed?" "Father, just tell us." "Well, Xiaoli recently got the news that ch investment bank will take advantage of the opening day to produce unqualified inspection reports, and then slander the root of Quancheng. As this matter is our cooperation with the government, we will pay a lot of liquidated damages." Hearing this, Zong Mu Tao was slightly surprised: "now all the money in the group has gone to develop mountains and rivers for a long time, but he can''t afford the penalty." Hong Yan smiles: "Uncle Zong, why do we have to pay liquidated damages?" "Our project is obviously in line with the quality, so they take it. It must be fake." Tian Zhihuan, as vice minister of the Propaganda Department, also attended the meeting. Zong Ting shook his head: "I''m afraid it''s not that simple. If you''re willing to confront us in public, the report will definitely have weight, and it''s not so easy to get rid of." "Moreover, this project is in cooperation with the government, which is related to the face and strength of the Gu group. If we can''t fight back happily that day, it will also have an impact on our future affairs. We should be afraid of the skin if we don''t die." Hong Yan echoed. At this time, Xu Xiong also noticed the seriousness of the matter. He didn''t speak with a low face. Next to Xu Hongtu, he asked in a low voice, "so we can postpone it?" "This kind of escape is really not the way, isn''t the root of Quancheng put into operation?" Looking at Gu Li''s thumping tone, Xu Hongtu suddenly understood: "is there any good way for Miss Gu?" "We just need to be well prepared. Ch investment bank just wants to stir up trouble. If they don''t identify the root of the spring city on the same day, they will have problems. Instead, they will pour countless dirty water in the later stage. As far as I know, now the Xiao family is standing there, and the whole trend of public opinion is in the hands of the Xiao family. Just now Hong Yan is right. Just slap them on the spot. " Her voice dropped and she looked at her father. She believed that Gu Jianhong must have understood what he meant. Gu Jianhong nodded: "let''s do it like this. We''ll prepare experts for the opening ceremony. As long as they dare to come, we''ll beat them in the face." Xu Hongtu Lengleng asked: "so simple?" "It''s definitely not that simple. All links need to be adjusted. We must do a good job." Xu Xiong sighed and stood up from his seat: "Miss Gu, are you sure it''s true?" "I have my own channel, I''m 100 percent sure." Gu Li said definitely. As soon as the old man arched his hand, he was about to go out: "well, I''ll go to prepare the relevant matters now. When the time comes, I''ll take it back to the chairman for the purpose. Goodbye." He was really out of control in the group and went straight out. "This is a special time for Gu group. I hope you will pay more attention to it." Chapter 1033 The root of Quancheng. "I have something to deal with. Please excuse me for a while. Ou yechen. " Gu Li looks at the text messages in her mobile phone for a long time. It''s not the first time that Ou yechen looks like this. But this time, her heart is so uneasy. She is used to the company of the other side. She disappears coldly. Her heart is very flustered, as if she has no support. "I told you all the news. I didn''t expect you to be so brave!" Recently, there have been a lot of important events in the imperial capital. Just after the change of the front foot Bai family, it''s time for the unveiling ceremony of the back foot Gu''s spring city. Recently, the important people in the imperial capital have been rushing to the market, and their feet are aching. She looked back, white still don''t know when appeared in his side. "It''s not my style to run away. I don''t know when the root of Quancheng will be put into operation. You know my character, I choose to prove it." White still pick eyebrow: "yes, I like your character." "You must have done your best. Congratulations in advance." "You''re welcome. It''s all Miss Bai''s credit. When it''s over, it will be very good." The other party laughed a few times: "remember to come to my wedding with Yanyi at that time." The hustle and bustle of the crowd over there gathered together, and their father''s voice could be heard from a distance. The ribbon cutting ceremony should start, and the people of CH investment bank should also appear according to the plan. She looked at Gu Li who was so calm: "don''t you join in the fun, great hero?" Just have Gu Jianhong and Xu Xiong over there. Instead of answering the joke, she asked, "are you going to get married?" "Yes, it''s something I''ve been longing for. Now is the best time. Why don''t I seize it?" "Then why do you want to kill Luo Yan?" White still looked at her a few more eyes, each other calm look let her think she heard wrong. "You know all that?" "The note you left me is so obvious that it''s hard for me to know." She gave a wry smile: "there has never been justice in the world." As soon as I was about to ask, there was a loud noise at the ribbon cutting ceremony, as if something had happened. As soon as Gu Li''s face changed, she hurried forward, but before she reached the most central position, Hong Yan ran from there in a panic: "it''s bad. It''s bad. Something''s wrong!" "What''s the matter?" Gu Li''s heart clattered. "If the acceptance report is not up to standard, the acceptance experts over there seem to have been bribed." Gu Li was also directly stupid at that time. He kept repeating why he was like this in his mind, but his body automatically said, "you go to kill the media first. Don''t worry, there''s still a father." In the early stage of the event, it all developed according to the plan. Hidden acceptance experts, government personnel, police and reporters found many family members. If ch investment bank people really dare to make trouble, they will never appear again. Ch investment bank''s people came, and experts appeared and asked for a new inspection on the spot. Gu Jianhong was elated at their ugly faces, but he couldn''t laugh at what the experts said. "These projects are totally unqualified." "Yes, it doesn''t meet the national acceptance standard at all, so I dare to enter the market!" "It''s a shoddy project." When the stones were thrown into the calm lake, there was an uproar. The reporters came up with long guns and short cannons one after another: "Chairman Gu, can you explain why this happened?" "Chairman, do you know about this?" At the critical moment, Zong Mutao stood up and said politely: "first of all, we don''t know about it. Second, we don''t know why professors and experts make such comments. We believe that the brand of Gu''s group is new. We can guarantee this building with our heads, Please wait for a moment... " Three hours later, in the root of the spring city. Gu Li looked at the people with a cold face: "Uncle Xu Xiong, please explain what this is?" "Well, I don''t know." "Ha ha, you are the expert. You didn''t let Hong Yan interfere in the reporter''s business. You said you didn''t know." Xu Xiong suddenly angry: "little girl film, what are you talking about!" Gu Jianhong also gently scolded: "Xiao Li, how can you talk to your uncle?" This is absolutely the ghost of Xu Xiong. Even Gu Li is beginning to doubt his position now. When the air freezes and the two sides confront each other. Xu Wentai came in from the outside: "father, chairman." Seeing his son, Xu Xiong had a surprised expression on his face: "what are you doing here?" Instead of looking at his father, he exchanged his eyes with Gu Li, and then solemnly said, "father, I''m sorry. Although I''m your son, I''m not ashamed of what you''ve done. I really don''t want this to happen. Now I publish it, and I hope you can tell me frankly." After hearing this, Xu Xiong suddenly became angry and rushed up to hit him: "you''re out of your mind!" Xu Hongtu stopped his father, his eyes also followed seriously: "Wentai, you continue to say." "We have listened to my father''s instruction since childhood. You said that we should be real people and do real things. You said that Gu group is the result of your efforts. He is your hard work for half of your life. I hope we can make a contribution in the future. But I don''t understand that you should do such a thing. " Xu Wentai bowed again and was still very afraid of his father from the bottom of his heart: "sorry, please forgive my selfishness." After straightening up and taking a deep breath, Xu Wentai turned around and handed the information in his hand to Gu Jianhong: "Chairman, all this is the evidence of my father''s defection to Gu''s group. This time, he was the sole planner. The plan was made by him. Only he can understand Gu group so well and know where the weak point is. The experts and reporters are all from him, because Gu Li already knows his plan, and he is in fact the spy of CH investment bank in Gu''s group. " A word is like thunder. Are you kidding? The second leader of Tangtang Gushi group, the shareholder and pioneer next to the chairman, is actually a member of CH investment bank. Gu Jianhong held the documents tightly in his hand. It seemed that he was getting old all of a sudden. Instead of looking at the documents, he just looked at Xu Xiong. "Are you still blaming me for that?" Chapter 1034 Xu Xiong burst out laughing: "Gu Jianhong, how many wrong things have you done in your life!" Gu Jianhong tore up all the information in his hand: "you go, I don''t want to pursue anything." "I don''t want to pursue anything, but I''m still afraid that what happened at the beginning will be exposed!" Then Xu Xiong''s eyes fell on Gu Li''s body and looked at her deeply. His expression gradually changed from cold hatred to gentleness: "good girl, I said at her birthday party that this girl would become a great weapon in the future. Unexpectedly, I didn''t expect that I would frighten my son with just one mouth." This man who is similar to his father should have watched himself grow up. He can''t hate himself for no reason. Is there a reason? He carelessly dragged a chair to sit in the center: "you don''t all want to know the truth of this matter, so I''ll tell you, by the way, let our chairman Gu recall once." His father has been depressed, sitting alone and not talking. Gu Li looks at something bad. Just as he wants to make a sound to stop him, Xu Xiong asks, "Gu Li, do you still remember your aunt Rong er?" She nodded in a daze, and explained in the eyes of the people: "I have seen the photo of aunt Rong Er, which Xu Wentai has always taken with me. I saw it from Anning, and slowly remembered that aunt was a very gentle and beautiful woman. She liked me very much when she was a child, because she didn''t have a daughter, so she always liked to hold me." All of a sudden, Xu Xiong was in a trance. "Yes, rong''er is really good-looking, just like ah Ning. She is very gentle and beautiful, and can tolerate all my bad temper, she is my favorite person, I know that meeting her is the biggest luck in my life. I love him and she loves me. We get married and live a happy life. I work hard to give her a home. Rong''er takes good care of the family and gives me two children. At that time, I could really see what the happiest life was like. " Suddenly, Xu Xiong''s eyes suddenly vicious up: "in the happiest time, everything suddenly stopped, it''s him! It''s our beloved chairman. It''s this person that makes us like this! You don''t understand why I did this. I hate him. Rong''er was killed by him. I want revenge. I want to revenge Gu''s group. I want to bring all this down. Jiangshan, who I worked hard, has become the murderer who killed my sweetheart. You don''t realize this is very ironic! That''s the only way. As long as you can kill him, I''ll call it It''s not complicated, but it''s sad enough. When Gu style group was still developing, it once met a rival, that is, the group''s antiques. That man is a friend of my grandfather. At the beginning, he came to the company to help. He worked hard in the group for half his life and was taken away by these children when he saw success. He toiled all his life and had nothing left, so he was unhappy. There was no result in quarreling with my grandfather for many times. In fact, my grandfather did a little too much. He dismissed the man and announced that he had nothing to do with Gu group ever since. The man was born with evil thoughts, and he didn''t want them to live well. So I plan to deal with this group of unsavory young people. Gu Jianhong is the next successor, but Fang Yuning has been protected so well that he can''t do it at all. At that time, Gu''s four had not been gathered together, only Gu Jianhong and Xu Xiong, who was separated from the blue mountain group. The man felt that this Xu Xiong disturbed everything. It was because of his sudden arrival that everything turned into such a situation. So he kidnapped rong''er on a sunny day. His proposal is to give him the shares of Gu group. At that time, Xu Xiong had nothing in his hand, so he could only kneel at the door of Gu''s house and ask them to save rong''er. This kneeling lasted for two days, but Gu Jianhong didn''t go out. The police have been helping to solve the case. At last, the man was found and committed suicide. Besides, rong''er has already burned xiangxiaoyu. Afterwards, Gu Jianhong once explained to his friends that he was imprisoned at home by his father. He really wanted to save rong''er, but it happened. At that time, Xu Xiong was so sad that he could not hear anything. He pushed all his faults to Gu Jianhong from his heart. After the accident, it''s amazing that Xu Xiong didn''t leave the Gu group. Instead, he continued to work here. Later, he joined Zong Mutao and Liang Chunsheng one after another. Slowly, the story group took shape. But this matter is like a seed deeply buried in his heart, until one day this seed will take root and grow into a towering tree of hatred. Xu Xiong licked his lips bitterly: "this is the whole process. The loyal man in front of you is the murderer of your mother." Gu Li suddenly became flustered. He didn''t know how to face the two brothers. He naturally understood what the word "mother" meant to them. Unexpectedly, after hearing this, Xu Wentai was very calm and asked, "since you hate Gu group so much, why do you still give us the truth and things to be human?" Each other Lang Lang a few words, but did not say anything, for Gu group is what kind of feelings, perhaps they are not clear. Xu Hongtu also seriously said: "I don''t think this is uncle Gu''s mother. Mother has her own fate. The murderer is the mysterious man, the old chairman of the board, and the police who are not good at doing things. But it has nothing to do with Uncle Gu. All the hatred and debt should not be inherited." Xu Xiong hated all his life. It was easy for his son to solve the problem. Until the end, Gu Jianhong had two slight movements. As soon as he looked up, there was no one left in the whole room. Gu Li waited respectfully beside: "Xu Hongtu group has gone to deal with affairs. Hong Yan and Zongting contacted reporters to deal with the crisis. Father, are you ok?" Once upon a time, those young people who were looked down upon by their old fellows had already blocked one side. "Xiao Li, my father has done a lot of wrong things in his life." "I already know." The other side stubbornly shook his head: "no, you don''t know." The sudden betrayal of a good friend and the most regretful thing in his heart were carried to the road. Now Gu Jianhong is more than ten years old. He can see patches of white hair on his head. He is like Coptis chinensis in traditional Chinese medicine, suffering to the heart. "Xiaoli, it seems that our Gu group can''t survive this time." Chapter 1035 A remote residential house in the imperial capital. Joanna''s silk suspender pajamas outline the perfect figure, she slouched on the sofa: "if I could know that it was so simple to ask you out, then I would have prepared this move." "Are you so nervous about exposing Gu Li?" Before ou yechen spoke, her mobile phone rang. Joanna suddenly got up and took away her mobile phone: "it''s not easy for us to see each other. You can''t give me all your time." He is also very magnanimous, casually sitting on the sofa behind: "good." "You think a revelation can scare you. You can''t afford it, Joanna." She twined her fingers around her hair. "So why are you here?" "Because we have to end our business." "The end?" He took a deep breath: "you came to me because of the elders in my family. Now all the elders listen to me, and our marriage has no binding force. What do you want? To kill Gu Li may be to force me to submit? " Looking at the other party really put on a good conversation, Joanna also sat up straight and touched a slender cigarette: "if you want to marry, you can marry. If you want to, you can''t. young master Ou is really casual." "I didn''t want to." "But your family is willing. My family has been destroyed long ago. I have been told to be your wife since I was born. I have been working hard for you since I was young. Even if you don''t know me, you are in my eyes. You just let me go if you don''t know? " I pay so hard for you, you must have something in return, even if you don''t like this kind of pay, it is also because of you. This kind of robber logic, ou yechen really has no way to explain: "when you went to K country to find me, I told you." "Yes, but I can''t go back. Your elders are still waiting for me. They forced me to take you back. I can''t take advantage of that goblin like Gu Li." She laughed a few times: "everything is missing. If Gu''s identity is exposed early, I probably don''t know where to throw it. The only daughter of Gu''s group, Qianjin, and Ou yechen, the leader of Ou''s group, are in a close match. It''s not my turn to fight against anything at all!" The more she says, the more excited she is. In order to fight against Gu qianrong, ou yechen goes to the leader''s position step by step, and completely controls the whole Ou family. Ken for her to do not like to touch things, Ken day and night miss, Ken for her and now the world for the enemy. But what about yourself? Just because there is no self in ou yechen''s eyes, her love is not worse than Gu Li''s. With tears in her eyes, Joanna pursed her mouth and said, "I''m not the one who didn''t want me, so why was everything doomed when I was born?" "My whole life is full of you. Now you say that I already have someone I like. I''m going to give up 20 years of light and shadow and start a new life. Can I come back?" Ouyechen speechless, this person is very hateful, but can''t change, he is also very pitiful. Looking at the mobile phone in the cup, I suddenly had an ominous premonition. Gu Jianhong, private museum outside the city. The swallow slowly walks in with the Buddha, followed by Cheng Xiao with a smile. The latter is the most powerful one in the whole crowd. In this invisible battle, he is the final winner. Gu Li gritted her teeth and asked Han Huanhuan, "where''s my father?" "I''ve been to the phone. The chairman is on his way. He said you should delay first." She welcomed him with a smile: "it''s a surprise that Buddha is here. Please come in." The two sides entered the rest room of the museum and asked, "what are you here for today?" "We''re here to do you a business." "What kind of business?" It can be seen that Buddha''s condition is very bad. He can enter the emergency room almost at any time, but his eyes are sharp. It is estimated that even if he is buried in the earth, he will keep his spirit. "The money borrowed from the Zhou family is not enough for liquidated damages. We can provide you with enough money to buy something from you." "Buy something, inside the museum?" He nodded: "of course, I come here to sell antiques." "What do you want to buy?" This is beyond Gu Li''s expectation. "I know you collected three Jiulong cups, right?" Foye said with his fingers on the table "It turns out that all this is for the Kowloon Cup." Fangpinzhai was set up in the imperial capital to get information. When we knew we had it, the Buddha offered a high price to buy and sell it to Gu Jianhong. First, Gu Jianhong really didn''t need money. Second, he didn''t want to transfer this rare antique. Third, it belonged to the Shen family. If it didn''t help, it was the Shen family who sent Gu Li, so he killed him and didn''t buy it. So Foye began to deal with them. He planned to bring down Gu''s group and get the Jiulong cup. "My generation is looking for the Jiulong cup. I didn''t expect that you have found three. It''s a good fortune! I don''t need to borrow the money from the Zhou family. As long as you agree to buy it to me, I can help you change the debt, and CH investment bank will completely withdraw from the imperial capital market. " The swallow was worried. It took so much effort to enter the imperial capital market. How could he quit so easily: "Buddha, about this..." But before he finished speaking, he was glared back by the Buddha. Gu Li nodded and replied happily: "yes." Buddha seems to have heard the same wrong: "you say yes?" "Of course, these three Jiulong cups are of no use to me, and the selling price of the three of them is far less than Gu''s debt. Now some people are willing to give me tens of times higher than the market price. Why don''t I do it? And I''m not a fan of antiques, Buddha. If you like, just take it. " As long as we can solve the dilemma of Gu''s group, what are three antiques? What''s more, these three things are just here. Just as the Buddha wanted to say something, Cheng Xiao next to him suddenly moved and leaned over to the old man''s ear to say a few words. Looking at the woman full of bad water, Gu Li''s heart came up again. Every time for this guy''s premonition did not miss, this time is still, certainly something bad happened. Buddha continued to beat his hands on the table, which seemed to be his thinking: "there is one more thing." Chapter 1036 "Now the reporter is at the door. As long as I go out and say a few words, you Gu''s group will never be able to turn over. The skinny camel is bigger than the horse. Although it is impossible to turn over, your hegemony will give up. And we won''t leave. Sooner or later, we will crush you. " Gu Li frowned: "Buddha, I have already agreed to your request. Why should I mention this?" Buddha said, "I have another request." She was so angry that she wanted to lift the table. Are you finished! But in front of but gold lord father, even in anger need to endure: "you please speak." "If I guess correctly, there should be congestion in Miss Gu Li''s brain. Even if she pays attention to her body, she may be paralyzed and killed at any time." How to suddenly care about their own illness, this is not a secret, as long as seriously to check will be able to find. Gu Li also answered frankly: "yes." "As like as two peas, my son''s must be exactly the same as yours. When I was young, I fell and caused the blood stasis in my brain. From that time I began to become mentally retarded. My mind only stayed at the intelligence quotient of six or seven year old children. I have been searching for a way to understand and save for most of my life." I didn''t expect that there was such a difficult thing in the Buddha''s family. Gu Li continued to ask patiently, "Oh, have you found a solution?" "If I could find out, I would have enjoyed my old age. I have tried all the methods, but none of them can. The current science and technology can solve this problem. It can solve congestion, but it is dangerous. No one is sure whether a dead body or a healthy person is coming down from the operating table. I dare not let my child take this risk." Gu Li did not speak, quietly waiting for each other, then there must be something else. Buddha hesitated for a while: "just when I was in a desperate situation and I remember wandering around, I ran into a Taoist priest who was a good monk. The Jiulong cup is a holy thing. As long as I had drunk the water in the Jiulong cup, my son''s illness would be solved, so we went all out to collect the Jiulong cup." That''s too much bullshit. Your son doesn''t believe it! Jiulong cup is just a cup used for drinking in ancient times. At most, it is carved into nine dragons. Can you imagine that the handicrafts you buy now will be worshipped by people thousands of years later and become the things that bring the dying back to life? This is just a fable. Gu Li would have laughed if he hadn''t watched the old man in front of him save his son. Buddha also said: "do you think it''s ridiculous?" "Some of them, I didn''t expect that you would believe in such illusory words." "When you love someone to the limit, as long as you can catch him, no matter how crazy things are, you will try. The most difficult thing in the world is not to climb Mount Everest, but to walk in the Sahara desert, because there is no direction and goal waiting for you." She pursed her lips and said, "I''m sorry." "Hungry, my son is my most precious thing. Even now the antidote is close at hand, but I also know that this method is too absurd, and no one can guarantee what will happen after the end of the matter, so I have to have an insurance." Gu Li''s heart was desolate, and he had already guessed: "what do you want to do?" "I want you to try the water in that Jiulong cup." As soon as she patted the table, she stood up and said, "are you kidding?" "I''m not kidding. Your condition is almost the same as my son''s. If you''re OK or healthy, I''ll let my son have a try." Buddha said it very seriously, and his face was full of words that there was no doubt about it. "How can you eat delicious food? Those things have been in the sun for many years, and they are covered with bacteria all their lives." Cheng Xiao fanned the flames behind and said: "Miss Gu Li doesn''t believe that the so-called water in Jiulong cup can bring the dead back to life, so that thing is just a cup that takes a little longer for you. When you brush it clean, the danger of drinking a cup of water will be relieved. Even if you can''t brush it clean, you will have diarrhea. Why don''t you agree to such a cheap thing?" "Miss Gu didn''t agree and didn''t wash back. We''ll leave now. Anyway, the days after us are still long. The matter about us has just begun. One day you will be obedient." The three of them spoke in turn, which meant to persuade him. Buddha sighed: "you are a smart child, and naturally you know how to solve it. Gu group is now faced with this dilemma. It''s easy to say that if you touch it, you will have to lie on the ground for ten or eight years." "Think about it for yourself." Alan wanted to persuade him, but he didn''t know how to speak. Just at this time, Yunhai came in and said in a low voice, "Gu Jianhong will be here in ten minutes. Do you want to go out and pick him up?" Gu Li gritted her teeth and looked at the man in front of her: "I agree. Let''s start now." "What! Think twice, Xiao Li "Ha ha, that''s great. I can teach you. I will keep my promise." Shi Yunhai looked at her anxiously: "is it really OK?" She waved her hand: "it''s OK. It''s just a cup that has been covered with dust for more than 1000 years. It''s really not good to put more detergent. Stew in a pressure cooker for two minutes and disinfect it. I don''t believe in folklore." Alan and the sea of clouds looked at each other, turned and arranged. Five minutes later, three cups were put on the table. In order to ensure the purity of antiques, the soil on them had not been wiped off, but now they are all polished for disinfection. Alan poured mineral water into each cup. Shen zhe said with a sad face: "we all use detergent and disinfectant. Be careful. It''s a real disaster to cultural relics!" She stood in front of the first cup. The jade Jiulong cup was filled with water. She really saw Nine Dragons swimming in it. She took it up and drank directly. The water is still that water. The cup is very warm. It''s really fast jade. After drinking it all, Gu Li didn''t come to the second cup. The Jiulong fair cup is famous for its anti overflow technology. Even the porcelain pieces are not good porcelain, so it has no effect. The third cup is a bronze cup. This is the cup found in the mountain village. It''s a long time ago and can''t be verified. The Dragon carving on it is simple and natural. Gu Li shakes slightly when he holds it in his hand and continues to drink it in one gulp. Chapter 1037 Ou yechen looked at her deeply: "well, I promise to be with you." Joanna was stunned, and her whole face showed a happy look, but it was fleeting. Then she gave a cold hum: "what tricks do you play? Don''t tell me that after listening to my complaint for a few minutes, you''re pitiful. You''re going to take me away." "First of all, the reason I''m with you is because the Ou family can''t have no children or grandchildren in my generation." She twitched the corner of her mouth: "where''s your little glass?" The other side''s eyes were chilly: "Xiao Li won''t live long. You asked me why I have a close relationship with doctors in M country recently, because I''m looking for treatment, but I still haven''t made any progress." She also followed seriously: "how can this happen?" "It''s not all your good deeds. When Xiaoli was pushed down from the ice lake, her brain was seriously stimulated, and she finally woke up, but the root of the disease was completely left. In addition, Xu Qiyan''s things, you know, she was too stimulated, and she was injured, and the blood stasis in her brain could not be cured." "These are all done by Cheng Xiao, at least these two things." Joanna also wanted to kill Gu Li. If she had done it herself, she could not have denied it. "I know. That''s why I''m going to join hands with you. I have to kill Cheng Xiao. I''m worthy of Xiao Li. I came to see you today for this matter. I want to have a peaceful talk with you. You help me and I owe you personal feelings. Xiao Li''s body can''t live for two years. When she dies, I''ll marry you again. We''ll be real couples. " Joanna has a bright look in her eyes. She can not only marry ou yechen, but also take the initiative in the Buddha''s side and completely get rid of that fool. "It''s not bad for me." "In that case, we''ll make a deal." She nodded, hit ou yechen''s injury with her hand, and quickly began to plan: "the Buddha went to your little glass to ask for the Jiulong cup. When he came back, he must have won a great victory. I will arrange for you to enter the villa. First observe it and then decide how to do it. Cheng Xiao''s mind is too hard and meticulous." Her eyes become a little subtle, tentatively said: "or I''ll do it directly to you?" "No, it''s too dangerous for you to do it yourself. I have to be on the side." All of a sudden, Joanna smiles like a flower, suddenly embrace up: "it seems that you are sincere this time, I finally wait for you." DIDU people''s hospital. Fang Yu Ning looked at the critical illness notice in his hand and trembled: "are you kidding! My daughter just ate something unclean. Why do you want to look like this? " "Mr. Zhang has gone in. He said he is sure." Nan Wuyue sighed: "I''m not sure I can succeed. I don''t know what Miss Gu ate, but now it turns out that the congestion in Miss Gu''s brain has spread. Mr. Zhang just said that we should cooperate with him in the operation. Now the success rate of the operation is not very high. I hope you can sign this to avoid unnecessary trouble. " With tears in his eyes, Fang Yuning nodded: "OK, I can''t sign it yet." Xu Hongtu looks at the crowd in the corridor, turns around and leaves. Zongting and Hongyan quickly surround them: "how about it? What did the doctor say? " "The doctor said that he was critically ill. The operation was very risky. Maybe he couldn''t get out." "Damn it! Why is that? " Hong Yan suddenly angry: "you are not Gu Li''s most trusted partner, why did you allow her to touch that kind of thing?" "Please, boss, if you didn''t save Gu''s group, you need to test the poison!" Shen Zhe is not willing to reply. Alan is a peacemaker inside: "enough, now this kind of situation still needs to investigate who is right and who is wrong." "Mr. Xu, how about Gu''s group?" "The debt has been paid off, Tian Zhihuan is helping to control public opinion, and Foye leaves with three Jiulong cups." He turned to Hongyan and said, "if you don''t go back first, I''m afraid Tian Zhihuan can''t control it." "But on the team leader''s side..." "You''re not out of the doctor''s hands." Both sides are saying it, the direction of the stairs in a hurry to run to a person, Xu Wentai breathless said: "brother, not good, there is a big event in the group, do you want to see?" Gu Jianhong sat on the chair, long lost his original figure, like an old man walking in the park after retirement. He looked at the blood red display screen: "am I particularly useless?" Fang Yuning sat beside him: "from this point of view, you really are." "I used to think that I could do anything. Later, I thought that I owed many people a debt of gratitude. I don''t know how many people hated me. When something happened, their daughter used her life to resist it. In fact, what I''m most sorry for is Xiao Li, who mistakenly regards Joanna as her own daughter, and makes her daughter so unhappy, so much burden is all on her. My father is not qualified enough. " She was silent and did not speak for a long time, sighed: "our daughter is really not easy, there are not many happy days since childhood, it is not easy to grow up, but more and more frustrations." "Your life has been full of disasters and frustrations." The hexagram words of many years ago have become true. God, please give me my daughter. I''d rather have nothing. At the same time, Gu Jianhong also looked in the direction of the operating room, turned his head and looked at Xu Hongtu and others at the end of the corridor. The older generation was about to leave. Although he didn''t admit it, he was really old. "So this time my daughter can really come out safely, then I will give her the Gu group." "What did you say?" "Really, she was the one who robbed the group. Naturally, it was her. I''m old. I used to think about whether this girl could do it or not. Now I find that it''s myself who have been disqualified all the time. The younger generation I used to worry about have begun to take the lead." Fang Yu Ning clenched his hands and said, "go back to the group. Something should have happened there." "Well, what''s the matter? The debt has been replaced. " "It''s not that. Fang Qian is back." She seemed determined to say it. Gu Jianhong''s eyes glared round, obviously angry. After a long time, he sighed. In a trance, he seemed to have spared his teens. He said bitterly, "you, in the end, you still hate me." Chapter 1038 Imperial hospital, outside the emergency room. When the sea of clouds stopped Tu Nan who wanted to go in: "it''s not allowed to get close here." Tunan pulled the doctor behind him to come forward: "this is a doctor from m country, who will play a key role in Miss Gu Li''s illness. What''s the matter? Do you want to refuse this, too? " He looked around and said in a low voice: "Tu Nan, don''t think that I don''t know who you are, and what kind of heart you are. I will never allow any harm to the boss." "I will never allow anyone to hurt my wife." "I admit that the doctor is selfish. When his wife wakes up, she may not remember anything. But if you don''t go in for surgery now, your wife may die. It''s not difficult to choose. The boss just asked me to bring it here. He didn''t say that he had to operate on the rich. I''ll leave it all to you now. " The other side showed incomparably generous, really took people back a step. "What''s the difference between letting the boss live in your lies and being dead?" "No, this is the best result. Madam carries too much pain. Even if she doesn''t have congestion in her brain, she will crush herself alive. What kind of madam is now? You don''t know. She will always struggle in pain and self blame. I don''t mean to hurt her. This is an opportunity. " When Yunhai wanted to say something more, he was suddenly dragged aside. Alain''s eyes twinkled with tears: "is it really amnesia?" He gave a wry smile: "I have said that it is the most ideal result, the wife can not get off the operating table, may also be the same as before without any change, this thing no one can say accurate." "Let them in, the only way." After Tu Nan brought the doctor into the operating room, he encountered a second obstacle. Wearing a white coat, Zhang Xingling looks at the two people coming in with a puzzled look on his face. Tu Nan takes out a piece of paper from his pocket and hands it to the other party. The paper is very casual and the flowers are very short. "You are a smart man." Zhang Xingling crumpled the paper into a ball and threw it into the garbage can. In his eyes, it was rare that he was so angry. But after only three seconds of anger, he reached out and invited the doctor to join the operating table. Tu Nan looked at it from a distance. I hope it''s all over. Buddha''s house. "Stop, what''s in your hand?" The nanny brought the wine: "the red wine prepared by Miss swallow is to celebrate our victory." "Well, I don''t want to drink any broken wine!" Joanna disgusted to throw the bottle back: "don''t prepare it for me, I''ve been giving up drinking recently." "OK, I see." "By the way, Cheng Xiao''s and swallow''s wine bottles should be separated. They hate to use each other''s wine bottles. Is there a second portion of this wine?" Nanny heard a Lengleng, flustered to shake his head: "no, swallow sister brought back drinks are out of print." "Then give this bottle to Cheng Xiao. She likes it best." "Thank you, Miss Joe. I see." "Don''t thank me. I''m the hostess of this family after all. I need to worry about this kind of thing. Get ready quickly." When he came out and went down, he pressed the earphone and said, "the poison has been done. Just look." "Don''t make too much of it. It''s easy to find out." "Hum, who can see through my acting skills? Don''t worry, I can handle everything." As long as I can be with you, I can deal with everything in front of me. "Oh, when did my sisters arrive? The meal I prepared is already ready. I''ll wait for you to come back for dinner." "Miss Qiao is really free at home." Today is really a happy day. Not only they are happy, but Joanna is also very happy, so she didn''t go back, Buddha came over with a crutch: "OK, sit down and eat quietly." Cheng Xiao shakes his glass and asks, "when are you going to experiment with that Jiulong cup? I think you''d better wait for Gu Li to come out of the hospital and follow her doctor..." Half way through, Cheng Xiao''s whole face suddenly turned purple red. His eyes were on the swallow opposite him. He pointed to her for a few seconds and fell on the table with a click. The whole process happened too fast, Joanna used poison as long as the entrance, not more than three seconds, people will go west. So when the people waiting for the black angel come to us, we are already dead. "Why is it like this?" Joanna stood up immediately. "Liquor is poisonous." I don''t know who called. "Who prepared the drinks?" Almost no need to answer, everyone looked at the swallow very tacit understanding, the latter immediately said: "impossible, I will not poison him, this is definitely someone framed me." "You killed the Deputy group leader, I''ll kill you!" "It''s not me. It''s not really me. It''s definitely not me!" "Everyone calm down, we have something to say." "Lay down your arms!" "I''m going to kill you. I have to kill you. We''re going to avenge the Deputy group leader." "Kill her, shoot her!" "No, no, it''s not really me." There was a bang, a gun, and two people fell in the room. The swallow was really killed, but the Buddha fell down, but he was so angry that he was stunned. After the black angel''s people finished killing, they left with Cheng Xiao''s body. Joanna calmly restrained the swallow''s body and told people to carry the Buddha to the bedroom. Then she said to the people, "I''ll call the police right now. There will be a lot of police here. We all know what kind of business the Buddha is doing. In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, we can go now." Originally, everyone was frightened by the scene just now, and now they want to escape one after another. Joanna once told: "remember, no matter who asks, you should say you don''t know. It''s for your good." After waiting for someone to leave, the excited voice could not be restrained: "let your people in, I''ve done it." Ouyechen with people into the room, carrying barrels of gasoline, began to pour on the expensive carpet and furniture. She didn''t understand, "what''s this for?" "There''s too much mischief in the evidence of destruction. It''s all over the fire." She nodded, "OK, I''ll go upstairs and pack up now." "Well, we can solve it in three minutes. Come down quickly and I''ll light it." Joanna''s smile was so sweet, as if there was honey hidden inside. She laughed and the whole person flew away like a butterfly. She is really happy now, as if to see the new life has been shown in front of her. She hummed a little song and quickly packed up her things. When she wanted to go downstairs, she met unexpected people. Chapter 1039 Zhen Yuandao bit his finger and said, "sister, where are you going?" "I''ll go out and do something. Go to bed quickly." "No, no, I want to go with my sister." "Don''t go to bed quickly, or I''ll be angry." Zhen Yuandao pinched his waist and said angrily, "elder sister, you just want to leave me, right? You lied to me, you want to leave me!" I don''t know if it''s because ou yechen is not far away. Joanna nodded and said, "yes, I lied to you! In fact, I''m going to hate you. I hate you the most "You think I really like you, you are a fool! No one will like you. I just look at your father. That''s why I get close to you. I hate you at all. I hate that silly look most! " Joanna pushed him away wildly: "get out of here!" Who knew that Zhen Yuandao fell on the ground and wrapped her legs directly: "no, I won''t let you leave me." "Let go, you disgusting thing, let go quickly!" "No, I can''t let you go." She found that when ou yechen looked around, she waved her hand and said, "I''m entangled. Come and help me." Ou yechen takes back his eyes and throws the cigarette ends he just finished smoking in his hand: "tell the brothers to take them away." Joanna stares at the man''s parting gaze, which is her last sight. Until the end, all the love stories are lies. What I''m looking at is still your back. When Xu Hongtu and others came to the company in a hurry, Fang Qian was already waiting on the chairman''s desk. Next to him was Gu Jianhong, the real chairman. "This is... What''s going on?" "From now on, I announce that Fang Qian is the chairman of Gu group." All of a sudden, the people were blinded. What''s the story of a sudden change, and it came out of Gu Jianhong''s mouth. Xu Wentai asked suspiciously, "are you kidding?" "No, the contract and the transfer letter have been signed. Gu Jianhong''s shares have all been given to me. If Gu Li agrees, I am the chairman of the board of directors. Now our shareholders are still in a coma. I was designated by the previous chairman. What''s the problem?" No problem. No problem at all. But the absurdity of this matter is equivalent to that Erlang God is ready. The Jade Emperor suddenly said that he would give the dog to marshal Tianpeng after that. It''s a damn thing. Hong Yan wants to explain something, but Xu Hongtu pulls her. "I''m Xu Hongtu, director of the project department. May I ask the chairman what he needs to report to you?" "I''m also worried about Gu Li''s health. I''m not so unkind. I''ll have a good meeting when it''s over." Standing next to him is Han Yunhe, looking at the crowd with a smile: "I believe that in this Gu group, I will meet many acquaintances, you go to see Gu Li first." Now this situation is not in the mood to see Gu Li, Xu Hongtu forced several people to pull out. His father has already left his job, and there is no one else in the group. Zongting led the way: "go to my father." Xu Hongtu with a group of people angry into Zong Mutao''s office. As soon as I went in, I was silly. Zong Mu Tao was packing up! Z completely stunned: "father, what do you want to do?" "The position of development minister is yours. I''m going to retire." "What do you say? How can you retire at this juncture! " "No, I see that the crisis of Gu group has been lifted. The future is a bright and great future for you young people." Zong Mu Tao had packed up his things when he spoke. "It''s not uncle. You don''t know. Chairman Gu handed over the group to Fang Qian!" Hong Yan arrives. "The group is not yours, not mine, but for the family. The family can give it to whoever they want." Xu Hongtu looked at each other seriously: "there must be something fishy in it." Zong Mu Tao, who wanted to leave, sat down again: "what do you want to hear?" "We want to know the truth, even if we die, we have to die clearly." Hong Yan asked bluntly. "Well, I''ll tell you the truth." "The Fang family used to be a well-known family. After its decline, it sought protection, so it married the first lady of the Fang family to Gu Jianhong of the Gu family group, the golden boy and jade girl''s immortal partner. But people don''t know that long before the marriage, Fang Yuning had a person she liked, who was a child adopted by the Fang family. He was about the same age as the old lady. He lived in a sub group all the time. When he was 20 years old, Mr. Fang called this man back to Fang''s home in the imperial capital. For the first time, he attended a banquet and captured the young lady''s heart with a sunflower flower. The two of them have decided in private for life. Originally, there was a second son in the Fang family. If there was no financial danger, the Fang family might have directly expelled the eldest daughter from the family and left her to live and die on her own. But something unexpected happened. The Fang family needed this young lady to do something for their family. Just as Gu Jianhong fell in love with this young lady, she didn''t want to leave the Fang family with her mother''s help and a string of fairy tears. In a rage, Fang killed his wife and chased the couple back. The young man was originally a dog owned by the Fang family. A dog caused such danger to the family. The angry Fang almost killed him. Fang Yuning cried that he agreed to marry and asked the Fang family to let the man go. So they got married. Only after she married did she know that Fang Yuning was pregnant and was still pregnant with that man''s seed. The dignified young master of Gu''s family suffered such grievances and killed the man directly. As for the child who was secretly taken away by Fang Yuning''s friends, the two sides kept silent about it. They had been so harmonious for 20 years. " Xu Hongtu opened his mouth and asked, "Fang Qian is the child." Zong Mu Tao said with a wry smile: "no one in the world has ever done anything bad. If you kill someone else''s father, the child will come back to collect the debt." "Don''t worry. Xu Hongtu is in charge of his own affairs." "What happened to my family?" he asked "Your father is gone. Go back early and take care of the future." Two brothers directly killed in the same place, Xu Wentai tears Shua voice came out, mouth still can''t believe asked: "brother, the old man is not to cheat me, we." Zong Mu Tao went out with his paper box in his arms. He was called a good man. He had never done anything bad in his life. Unexpectedly, everyone ended up like this. "I''m the only one left. I''m dead and I''m in trouble. By the way, Liang Chunsheng, thank you. If that guy stays in China, I don''t know what he''s going to be like. Chapter 1040 This is the cannibal monster. Only the monster wants to come in My name is Gu Li. I lost my memory. I''m very good. I''m a close miss of Gu''s group. My father is Gu Jianhong, who is famous in the whole imperial capital. Although he has gone to the temple for practice now, I''ve visited several places. It''s not fun at all. It''s very comfortable, but it''s very quiet. Dad said he stayed here to atone. As for who he did harm, he did not tell me. I have a brother, no, a half brother named Fang Qian, who is now the chairman of Gu group. My mother didn''t tell me who my brother''s father was, so I relied on my clever brain to infer that the man my father hurt was not Fang Qian''s own father, right? But I didn''t dare to tell. I also have a cousin, Fang Jinli, the son of my great uncle, who is now the head of the Fang family. Because of the existence of these two brothers, I basically walked horizontally in the imperial capital. I have a lot of friends. Shen Zhe is a special person. When I was just sober, this man held my crying nose and tears. I almost didn''t hook a left hook. The Shen family is an antique family. I heard from my mother that the Shen family is as rich as our country. It''s richer than our Gu group. It seems that I have to make a good relationship with master Shen in the future. We haven''t known each other for two days, and we don''t get along with each other. It seems that we were really good friends before. The charming woman with a good figure is called Alan. She told me that she had been with me for five years, five years! That must know me very well. Alan and a big man are mysterious in the background of the sea of clouds. Every time I ask, they say that this is not something that children can know. Big brother, I''m 25 years old. I''m not a child, OK! Yes, I''m 25 years old. When I wake up, I didn''t expect that I was so old. My mother said that I was still a child, and I didn''t grow up at all. My mother is also very good-looking. She is gentle and dignified. She smiles whenever she meets people. She has a close relationship with a person called aunt bamboo. Aunt bamboo often comes to play at home. When she first comes, she takes my hand and looks at me for a long time. She says that the change is so big that she almost can''t recognize it. Later, she says that it''s also a good thing. My mother explained that I used to be friends with aunt bamboo. I used to have so many friends. Aunt Zhu sent me an invitation. She said that she was going to get married. As a matchmaker, I had to get married on the spot, because it was I who made up her and her wedding partner. I opened the invitation to see that it was the prime minister. I made up her and the prime minister! I used to be a really mysterious person. Hong Yan, a member of Gu group, told me that I used to be very powerful, but now I come up with the idea of Shan Shui Chang Tian project, which Gu group is proud of. I''ve seen that large manor like a nature reserve. It''s really beautiful. The design is ingenious and the idea is fantastic. The establishment of Jiexing tower and artificial waterfall is a miracle. There are two brothers in the Xu family. The eldest is with Hong Yan. The second is married to Anning and a little boy is about to be born. Anning said that she finally got together with Xu Wentai because of my credit, so I must be the godmother of the child. I make complaints about it. I used to be a marriage agency. There was a moment of silence, laughing, saying that I love to make complaints about it. Everyone said that I was different from before when they saw me. Everyone said that it was better to laugh like this. I''m a little curious about what I used to be like. Looking at the magnificent waterfall, the splashing water in the middle refracts into a rainbow bridge. As long as it''s sunny, there must be a rainbow. Because of this, it has become a holy land for net red to punch in. Xu Wentai once asked me if I remembered anything when I saw the waterfall? I honestly said no, I didn''t think of it at all. The other side seems to be very lost but very relieved. The pillars of Gu''s group are all young people, Hong Yantian Zhihuan, Xu brothers, Anning of personnel department, and a little boy named Zongting. There was a soul named Z hidden in the boy''s body. I was shocked when I first met him. That Z eyes deep looking at me, as if to eat me. I thought, that''s not true. I''ve got you with whom. After watching it for a long time, the man suddenly said that amnesia is a good thing. It''s his ability to forget unpleasant things. Then he said that he wanted to make friends with me, and he would often associate with me in the future. I said yes on the surface and decided to stay away from each other. This guy is not a good man. My brother once said that I would go to work in Gu group, but my ideal of life is to devote myself to art. I am now a designer of the famous China Resources beauty. Group boss Zhuang Yishan and Lian Qi are also my friends. They warmly invited me to be group boss, eh? Alan explained that both China Resources Group and gone with the wind were founded by me, but later, for some reasons, they replaced management. At that time, I opened my mouth for a long time, and then refused. I''m not. I''m not. Don''t look for me. Did they recognize the wrong person? How could I be so powerful! Even Qi is easy to talk. If it''s not appropriate, it''s not. The group keeps it for me. I''ll be a designer under him now. I don''t want to be the chairman of the board of directors. I don''t want to give me any money. I''m half tired. I''m still in a good state now. I have food and clothes. I start painting when I''m bored. Alan picked a sunny day and took me to a cemetery. He came to a tombstone and told me that the man lying here was Xu Qiyan. She said that Xu Qiyan had known me for ten years. She said that Xu Qiyan had deeply hurt me and protected me for five years in order to make atonement. She said that Xu Qiyan finally died in order to protect me. I stood in front of the tombstone and cried like hell. Alan asked me if I remembered something. I shake my head, I can''t remember anything. My brain is blank. It seems that the past is not hidden in a corner of my brain, but the brain is directly formatted and emptied. Ten years, he has been the most important person after his mother. But I still can''t remember anything. Next to Alan asked me why I cried when I didn''t remember anything. In order to protect me, he hurt himself and lost his life. He must be the one who loves me very much. He loves me more than his name. I will be sad if I lose someone who loves me so much. Alan touched my head with a smile to show that I did the right thing. Chapter 1041 Every weirdo came on the stage when I woke up. Every meeting is very imaginative, you really don''t remember anything? I even want to put a piece of paper on my forehead to write, I really don''t remember anything. Today, Miss Lin Shuangshuang came to see me. Yesterday, she was Chao Wen Dao, Bai Yifei and some other unknown people. The day before yesterday, she was Yasang, the head of the police station. I''m curious about what I used to do and why I have a relationship with them? When I asked everyone, everyone hesitated and couldn''t say why. However, I asked my closest Alan, who said that my life is very wonderful and I have been dealing with different people all the time, and no one can piece it together. No matter how wonderful my life is, it''s over. The future is the most important. I nodded right. Asan answered my question. He said that it doesn''t matter what we had in the past. He hoped that we would have nothing to do with each other from now on. "Xiao Li, are you ready?" The man standing downstairs is my fiance, ou yechen. The chairman of Euclidean group and the president of the chamber of Commerce in Fancheng, the capital of the Imperial City, is very distinguished. All the rich people in the family are in the flow of diamonds. What''s more, they are as handsome as ancient Greek statues. Only statues and monsters can be so perfect. Up to now, I firmly believe that this guy must be a facelift. Although some overbearing unreasonable, but fortunately careful and generous, as long as you boast in the mall, this pair of shoes look good, the next day this brand of all new all color full will be placed in your door. I''m afraid to talk when I go shopping now. He also said that we have known each other for many years and loved each other for many years. "Then why don''t we get married?" The other side faltered and said: "well, because of the accident." Today he is going to tell me what happened to the accident. Two people drive to the outskirts of the road, ou yechen carefully said: "the next thing may not be so happy, you have to be prepared." Gu Li thought for a while and asked, "is there anyone who died because of me?" "Do you know the existence of Xu Qiyan?" "Well, Alan told me." The other person''s expression became a little subtle, as if he didn''t want her to know about it. "What''s the matter? Is Xu Qiyan a bad man?" Not everything in the world is black or white, but now there are only good people or bad people in Gu Li''s world. "No, Xu Qiyan is a good man." Europe night Chen is almost gnash teeth of say this words. "Well, I''ll worship him after that." "But today it''s not the people who died because of you." "Then who is it?" They bought two bunches of daisies in the roadside lace. When they got to the front of the tombstone, Gu Li couldn''t help calling out the name above: "longevity, centenary." "Yes, this is our child, because the original intention of the bad guys is that they leave the world before they are formed in their stomachs." "What about the bad guys?" The people next to her gently looked at her, looked up and fiddled with her hair: "the bad guys have been punished." Gu Li blinked and said nothing. He bent down to put down the daisy. "Yechen, I want to be alone with them." Next to the people suddenly nervous: "what''s the matter, what do you think of?" She shook her head: "no, but I feel very sad inside. I want to have a word with them alone." "Should be, should be, mother and son heart to heart, you must have a lot to say, then I''ll wait for you outside, get lost, just stand still, just call me." After waiting for someone to leave, Gu Licai touched the stone tablet and said to herself, "the bad guy is Joanna. I have investigated her information. She used to be the marriage partner of the Ou family. If I had been with Ou yechen a long time ago, she would not like to. Joanna died. It''s not clear that the police didn''t make an in-depth investigation. Bai Yifei and Chao Wendao were obviously not right. Moreover, last time I saw Tu Nan carrying a gun with him. " "I should not have been happy at all before, because it''s nice to see everyone laughing when they see me. They are all friends who have been with me for three or five years. They have never seen me smile. I used to lack a sense of security. That''s why I strive for so many things to prove my value. Ou yechen should have done things that I''m sorry for before. I always say that my amnesia is the chance God gives him again. He seems to be very afraid that I''ll think of something again. " There is always a voice in my heart that I should investigate all this. There are too many doubts about it. But after I moved this idea a little, I felt very tired. Now that I have lost my memory, I have nothing to do with the dust and soil before. It''s time for me to start a new life. "You''ll bless mom, right." Gu Li is afraid of Ou yechen outside. After ten minutes here, she goes back. Before she goes outside the cemetery, suddenly a man comes up. The man was wearing a black windbreaker, thin, with a washed blue shirt inside. The whole face is indifferent and full of a sense of distance, which reminds people of the mist in the early morning and the snow mountain where the sun has been shining for thousands of years. The man was wearing a pair of gold glasses, and his eyes were full of joy and excitement. So handsome, I go to this man is really handsome, this obvious abstinence Department ah! This noble and cool temperament is simply, Gu Li''s eyes looked at each other, tie clips and cuffs of diamonds prove that this guy is very rich, she can''t help saying: "Hello, handsome boy." The handsome man opened his hand and held her in his arms. "Are you happy now?" "Ha, I''m Gu now." White rot words blurted out again. "Are you happy now?" Gu Li felt that she was joking. The ice beauty was about to get angry: "I''m very happy now." "That''s good." The handsome man slowly let go of himself. "Gu Li, I wish you happiness. When one day you feel bad, I will come back and take you away." The man selfishly finished the sentence, leaving a kiss on his forehead. Well, are you an angel? Before he finished, the ice angel left on his own. She felt her head and felt as if she had just had a ridiculous dream. Is this an affair? "What''s the matter? What happened? " She put down her hand and said, "I''m very tired when I think I''ll try my wedding dress later." "Then I won''t try. I''m very happy when you get married in jeans." Gu Li thought that you really connived at me: "no, no, don''t be so headstrong. After all, my brother and mother will come, and it''s my dream to get married in white wedding dress. No matter how tired I am, I will stick to it." "OK, we''ll have the wedding in Fancheng, OK? Where do you want to visit koala on your honeymoon? By the way, we also have friends in r country. Do you want to visit? Besides, Su Zhan said that the aurora in Norway is very beautiful. Let''s go and have a look. By the way, we''ll buy a watch for your brother in Switzerland. You''re not Fang Qian''s grandson. No, your brother''s birthday is coming... " Will you be happy? You will.